《Little Fishermen in the Countryside》


 Chapter 1

    Who wants me to die?


    Chu Yi wakes up and finds himself in the sea.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Feeling more and more powerless, Chu Yi stretched out his hand to make his body surface.


    "SUN Hao, I Chu Yi will not let you go as a ghost..."


    Recalling SUN Hao''s unusual performance tonight, Chu Yi knows that he wants to kill himself.


    What a cruel heart. After getting drunk, he gave himself some sleeping pills and so on, and then he threw himself into the sea secretly.


    In retrospect, when SUN Hao approached himself, he was deliberately trying to kill himself.


    But what is his purpose?


    My own fishing ground?


    Or because of Zhou Ke?


    As Chu Yi''s consciousness became weaker and weaker, his body became deeper and deeper.


    It seems that death is inevitable.


    When his consciousness was completely lax, he suddenly saw a white light running towards him.


    Bubble, a giant bubble with white light.


    The bubble suddenly wrapped Chu Yi and brought a fresh air.


    Hard breathing, Chu Yi gradually felt the existence of the body, restored a trace of strength.


    Just as he wondered why this strange giant bubble could block the sea water, a dark shadow rushed over and bumped into the bubble.


    A little girl with injuries all over her body suddenly bumps into Chu Yi''s arms.


    "This..."


    Chu Yi is a little silly. It''s so strange.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Chu Yi hears a strange cry.


    "Shark..." Chu Yi widened his eyes and found that the bubble was surrounded by great white sharks, at least thirty or fifty.


    They hit the air bubbles hard, trying to tear the little girl in Chu Yi''s arms.


    But the bubble is surprisingly strong, although with the impact of sharks and appears to be some deformation, but did not break.


    "Hey, wake up." Chu Yi shakes the girl in her arms to wake her up.


    He could feel that there was less and less oxygen in the bubble, and it was hard to escape death if it went on like this.


    And the light around the bubble is getting weaker and weaker. Chu Yi is very worried that the bubble will break.


    But outside is a group of terrible sharks, without the protection of the bubble, the outcome can be imagined.


    "Bo!"


    With a sound, Chu Yi felt the sea surrounded him.


    finished!


    Chu Yi called in his heart and quickly went upstream.


    With a crash, his head came out of the sea.


    "Well, did the bubble bring us up?" Chu Yi looked at the sea in surprise, and it was dark all around.


    But the lighthouse in the distance was still shining, which made him feel a little relieved.


    SUN Hao did not throw himself in the distant sea, but not far from his fishing village.


    Thinking of a group of terrible sharks in the sea, Chu Yi didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He turned over and let the little girl lie on her chest and swim towards the lighthouse.


    Perhaps the strong desire for survival stimulated his adrenaline. Under the idea of struggling to escape, he swam to the shore safely.


    Drag the girl on the shore, Chu Yi body a soft, the whole person collapsed on the beach, keep panting.


    After a short rest, Chu Yi, who has recovered a little strength, carries up the girl and walks towards her own home.


    Dongji village, where he lives, is a remote place. He has no way to send the little girl to the hospital by himself, so he can only go home for a while and ride her to the hospital.


    Originally more than ten minutes away, Chu Yi walked for nearly an hour before carrying the little girl home.


    After carefully putting the little girl on the bed, Chu Yi plans to borrow a tricycle from her neighbor.


    But when he turned around, he suddenly found that the terrible wound on the girl''s legs had disappeared.


    "Did I get dizzy before?" Chu Yi murmured to himself and bent over to check the girl''s body.


    In her body, did not see any wound.


    "Hoo


    The nerve of Chu Yi''s tight collapse suddenly relaxed, followed by the irresistible exhaustion.


    Originally, he wanted to report to the police, but as soon as he got up, he fell down. A moment later, there was a purr.


    Tired. He''s really tired.


    When he woke up again, he felt sore all over.


    "Well, where''s the beautiful little sister?" Chu Yi found that the little girl had disappeared, and there was only a blue bead and the word "thank you" written in water on her bed.


    "Must have just left?" Chu Yi said to himself, because the two words on the bed were still wet.


    Chu Yi picked up the bead and wanted to find the little girl.


    Suddenly, there was a heat in the palm of my hand, as if it was about to catch fire.


    He quickly shook his hand, trying to throw out the hot bead.


    But to his horror, the bead got into his palm.


    "Lying trough!"


    Chu Yi wanted to pick the bead with his hand, but all the beads got into his palm.


    Then he heard a voice in his head.


    "Super bio optimization system is bound successfully, start to activate the system..."


    "System? "Bind?"


    Chu Yi looks at his palm stupidly, his face is strange.


    "It''s said that reality is more absurd than fiction. Is there really a system?" Chu Yi turned his hand over and over, and then took a deep breath.


    He knew that the voice in his mind was not auditory hallucination.


    Because his whole body is very comfortable now, the pain that makes it difficult for people to move disappeared immediately after the sound.


    "Girl, it''s the little girl..." Chu Yi came over and rushed out.


    But as soon as he opened the door, Chu Yi hit a soft object.


    Subconsciously, Chu Yi hugged him.


    A faint fragrance penetrated into the tip of Chu Yi''s nose, with a sense of deja vu.


    "Chu Yi, what are you doing..." a voice of shame came from his arms.


    Chu Yi looked down and blushed.


    It turned out that he hit Zhou Ke.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m in such a hurry that I didn''t notice." Chu Yi quickly released the other side and stepped back.


    Zhou Ke''s face is also red, embarrassed about the haircut by the sea breeze.


    "I thought you really didn''t go to work. It turned out you were sleeping in at home." Zhou Ke joked calmly.


    "Ha ha, is that what SUN Hao told you?" Chu Yi''s face is cold, and SUN Hao''s appearance appears in his mind. He wants to throw him into the sea to feed the shark.


    If I didn''t meet the big bubble, the little girl sea, I''m afraid I''m a floating corpse now, right?


    The hatred of killing the body is unforgettable.


    But Chu Yi knows that SUN Hao dares to do that. He can''t find any evidence to prove that it was SUN Hao who secretly threw himself into the sea last night.


    Revenge must be avenged, but not by oneself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi couldn''t help but crooked his mouth.


    I''ve already bound the super bio optimization system. I''m sure there are plenty of opportunities for revenge.


    SUN Hao, we must pay the price.

 Chapter 2

    "Yes, SUN Hao also said that you want to leave here and go to your ex to get back together." Zhou Ke vomits his tongue and carefully observes Chu Yi''s expression.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi sneered in his heart.


    A moment later, he said, "I don''t plan to leave, but I don''t plan to work as a lifeguard."


    "Ah, why? Isn''t that a good job?" Zhou Ke looks at Chu Yi in surprise. If it''s not because he is the most powerful lifeguard on the silver coast, maybe he has no chance to stand here.


    Her life was saved by Chu Yi.


    "I''m going to reopen my fishing ground, so..." Chu Yi shrugged and looked at Zhou Ke.


    As for reopening the fishing ground, it''s just an excuse.


    He just simply didn''t want to have anything to do with SUN Hao, so that one day sun Hao died, others would not suspect him.


    "Chuyi, you''re not kidding, are you still raising fish here?" Zhou Ke pointed to the dark sea in the distance.


    The pollution here is not light, not to mention fish farming, even people can''t stand the stink when they stay at the seaside.


    "My family''s fishing ground is in the mermaid Bay, which has not been polluted. Although reopening the fishing ground can''t make a lot of money, it''s still OK to earn a little money to support the family." Chu Yi explained a sentence, want to fool Zhou Ke in the past.


    "Mermaid Bay is the place where SUN Hao''s uncle wants to develop into a bungee jumping area?" With that, Zhou Ke pointed to the towering cliff in the distance.


    Behind the cliff, there is a bay, which looks like a mermaid from a height.


    Chu Yi''s father contracted to raise fish there more than ten years ago, but with the serious industrial pollution nearby and the double harm of fishermen''s overfishing, there is no fish to catch in the surrounding waters.


    Without natural fish fry and food, the cost of raising fish in their fishing ground increased year by year. After losing money for several years, his parents had to give up the fishing ground and work in an offshore fishing company to make a living.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Yi nodded, for the sake of that bay, many people had already looked for him.


    "It''s too wasteful to raise fish in such a beautiful place. We should build some B & B houses on it for tourism." Zhou Ke curled his mouth and felt that Chu Yi''s vision was too short-sighted. He didn''t realize the real value of mermaid Bay.


    The water of mermaid Bay is very deep. From high, it looks like a mermaid shaped blue gem, which is very beautiful.


    Chu Yi glanced at Zhou Ke and said in secret: if I want to invest that money, how can I mix it up like this?


    Maybe seeing the slightly embarrassed expression on Chu Yi''s face, Zhou Ke immediately changed the topic and said, "I''m going back in the afternoon."


    "Oh, that''s enough?" Chu Yi calmly looks at Zhou Ke, although he has a good feeling for Zhou Ke. But I also know that she can''t stay here.


    "Well, it''s almost a month since I came out, and it''s time to go back. Chuyi, thank you for this time. It''s you that make me regain my confidence. " After Zhou Ke finished, he took a deep breath, then took a small box from his pocket and gave it to Chu Yi.


    "What is this?" Chu Yi looked at the box in his hand, some doubts.


    "Don''t refuse your gift." Zhou Ke blinked.


    "Who said I would refuse?" Chu Yi smiles and then asks, "by the way, did you see a beautiful little girl on your way here?"


    "Little girl?" Zhou Ke looks at Chu Yi suspiciously, then shakes his head.


    "That''s strange. Where are you going?" Chu Yi frowned. The super bio optimization system was given to him by the little girl.


    She, it must not be simple.


    "The little sister of the village?" Zhou Ke looked at Chu Yi''s dignified expression and asked.


    Chu Yi shook his head and explained, "no, I saved it by the sea last night. Maybe she went to find her family."


    "I can save people when I''m drunk. It''s amazing!" Zhou Ke establishes his thumb against Chu Yi and can''t help recalling the moment when he was rescued by Chu Yi.


    Her face turned red again.


    Although it was to save lives, he thought that he was in the illusion and responded to Chu Yi''s artificial respiration and made a joke.


    Chu Yi wanted to continue to talk with Zhou Ke, but there was a voice in his mind, which interrupted him.


    "After the system is activated, will the host begin to learn the energy cultivation manual?"


    Energy training manual?


    Chu Yi had a question mark in his heart.


    This thing, listen to it.


    Cultivation?


    Don''t you want to go on the road of cultivating immortals?


    Thinking happily, Chu Yi can''t help smiling.


    "Does the host begin to learn the manual of energy cultivation?" The cold voice sounded in Chu Yi''s mind again.


    "No." Chuyi refused.


    After all, he didn''t know how the system would allow him to learn.


    It''s his secret to have a system. He doesn''t want to expose it to others, even if he has a little interest in Zhou Ke.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou can see that Chu Yi only came up with one word, a little puzzled.


    "I have something else to deal with. When you leave in the afternoon, I''ll see you off."


    Nothing is more important than the system, so Chu Yi wants to find a place where no one can study the system well.


    "Don''t send it. My mother came to pick me up. I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly." Zhou Ke vomits his tongue. If her mother doesn''t come to pick her up, she won''t specially come to see Chu Yi.


    "Understand, then have a safe trip." After that, Chu Yi waved his hand and walked towards the direction of the cliff that he just pointed to.


    Looking at Chu Yi''s back, Zhou Ke opened his mouth, but didn''t shout out.


    As if a little angry, she stamped her foot and muttered, "you deserve to be single. Can''t you take the initiative?"


    Chu Yi didn''t hear Zhou Ke''s words, and didn''t even look back.


    All the way to trot, he finally stood in the cliff on a slightly flat place.


    After four rounds of observation, Chu Yi finally put down his heart.


    "System, I want to learn the manual of energy cultivation." Chu Yi said in a very light voice.


    "OK, make the primary energy training manual for the host immediately."


    A moment later, Chu Yi felt a sudden brain shock, as if something had been forced into his mind.


    After a while, Chu Yi was relieved.


    Chu Yi feels that he seems to have mastered a special exercise method for no reason. On second thought, it seems a bit like tai chi.


    "I''ll go. Is this the legendary great method of enlightenment?" Chu Yi was shocked: "I want to cultivate immortals?"


    "It''s just a simple transmission of information, because human memory saves information through the brain, as long as the primary..." the system explains one by one.


    The explanation is very scientific, but Chu Yi thinks the result is very metaphysical.


    Of course, it is impossible to cultivate immortals.


    According to the system, the energy training manual is not for yourself, but to provide energy for the system.


    Otherwise, his body will be hollowed out by the system, and finally it will choose other humans as hosts.

 Chapter 3

    After communicating with the system in simple terms, Chu Yi had a more comprehensive understanding of its functions.


    The function of this super bio optimization system, like its name, can optimize all creatures, and can be optimized in the direction that Chu Yi wants.


    For example, he can optimize grapes to make them sweeter and bigger, and even change their growth cycle, survival needs and so on.


    For another example, he can optimize any animal to make it as smart as human, or more fierce.


    So although we can''t cultivate immortals, as long as we provide enough energy, it''s completely OK to become Superman.


    Facing such a powerful system, Chu Yi just wants to say to the world: Laozi will be the most NB man in the world.


    Looking at the vast sea, Chu Yi can''t help but feel heroic.


    "Now it seems that it is not impossible to restart the fishing ground. As long as we use this super bio optimization system, any fish can become more special. Will it be short of money? "


    Talking to himself, Chu Yi''s mind gradually emerged a clear plan.


    "Now, let me see the effect of this elementary cultivation manual." With that, Chu Yi opened his legs and began to practice for the first time.


    The energy absorption method recorded in the primary training manual is called Haohui twelve moves, which has 24 movements in total.


    Chu Yi thought it was very easy, after all, it had been firmly engraved in his mind.


    But really began to discover after, oneself took for granted.


    Twenty four movements. When he did the eleventh movement, he found that he couldn''t make any effort all over.


    "System, is this Haohui twelve style too difficult?" Chu Yi couldn''t help complaining. If it goes on like this, when can he absorb enough energy and let the system play its role.


    "It''s not that Haohui''s twelve moves are too difficult, but that you are too weak. This set of Haohui twelve moves is tailor-made for the host. As long as the host keeps practicing, it will become stronger and stronger. "


    I have a MMP don''t know when not to say, I''m still too weak?


    At least I run ten kilometers to work every morning and swim. Is that too weak?


    "By the way, how much energy did I just absorb?" Giving up the idea of arguing with the system, Chu Yi is concerned about the energy problem.


    There is energy, there is everything.


    "Please open the system interface to view by yourself."


    With the meditation in Chu Yi''s heart, after opening the system interface, a light curtain appeared.


    Host: Chu Yi


    Primary energy: 0.0001


    Number of points: 1


    Optimization progress: 0 / 10000


    £¿


    My strength has been exhausted, only 0.0001?


    It''s NIMA''s, isn''t it a bit of a pit?


    What can be optimized with such a little energy?


    "System, how many times do you mean?" Chu Yi looked at the system interface and didn''t know about the number of points. The system didn''t mention it before.


    "Report the host, which allows the host to have a spiritual link with the creature, which can be enlightened every 30 days. Another reminder is that the success rate of using dot is not 100%. The lower the level, the higher the success rate of enlightenment. "


    Hearing this explanation, Chu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Then how to enlighten?" Chu Yi really wants to try this magical function. After all, his energy is 0 now, and there is no way to optimize any creature.


    "As long as the host mentally locks any creature, the system will automatically trigger the touch function." The system explained again.


    Chu Yi touched his chin and began to look around.


    Grass?


    Chu Yi shook his head and felt that it was meaningless to enlighten a grass.


    Moreover, the system also said that enlightenment is to create a spiritual link between oneself and creatures.


    There should be no spiritual fluctuation in plants, right?


    "If you want to choose, just choose an aggressive animal. What if you succeed?" Chu Yi said to himself, ready to jump into the sea from the height of tens of meters.


    Took off the coat, Chu Yi''s body drew an arc in the air and plunged into the water.


    But after diving, he regretted it.


    Because last night, the sharks that "chased" the mysterious little girl actually appeared in the mermaid Bay.


    What''s more, the place where he fell into the water was just the edge of the sharks.


    Although the number is not as much as last night, there are at least a dozen.


    Of course, not to mention more than a dozen, even if it was one, he had to run for his life.


    When he saw the sharks, he immediately fled to the nearest shore and looked back.


    Maybe Chu Yi was lucky enough. Although he made a lot of noise, the sharks chasing him were only two small ones. It seems that he is not regarded as food, but as a toy.


    All of a sudden, there was a voice in my mind.


    "The success of spiritual lock, whether to enlighten."


    Chu Yi Yi is pleased, hastily chose is.


    When he came out of the water, he quickly climbed up to the rocks.


    "Failed?" After confirming that he was out of danger, Chu Yi remembered that he had just used the touch function on a small gray shark.


    At this time, Chu Yi suddenly felt a dull brain, it seems that there is something more.


    "Did it work?" Chu Yi Leng for a moment, feel his mind appeared a small shark virtual shadow.


    "Come here!" Chu Yi said a word to the empty shadow in his mind.


    Only heard "Hua", a gray figure broke out of the water.


    Then, it swam to Chu Yi and kept beating the water.


    "Turn around." Chu Yi gave the order again.


    Looking at the little shark, which is only about one meter long, really turns a circle according to his own instructions, Chu Yi claps his thigh excitedly, and then gives several orders in succession.


    "It''s amazing that I can really understand what I''m saying, and I''m willing to carry it out." Chu Yi gently stroked its nose, because the skin of other places was covered with small barbs, which was coarser than sandpaper. Even if the prey was hit by it, it would be bloody.


    "Xiao Hui, go and get me a fish."


    After trying a simple command, Chu Yi gave a complex command to see if this big white sand named Xiaohui by him could do it.


    Xiao Hui raised his head, then dived into the water. After shooting a spray, the water was calm again.


    Time passed slowly. After more than ten minutes, Chu Yi did not see the trace of Xiao Hui.


    If not for fear of other great white sharks in the water, Chu Yi would like to go into the water to find Xiao Hui.


    If you want to successfully enlighten sharks, the success rate is absolutely terrible.


    Xiaohui, it is absolutely because of the explosion of other people''s products that we can succeed in enlightening.


    Chu Yi anxiously waits, also does not stop in the mind to call the small ash.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yi felt that the small ash in his mind suddenly disappeared, and he was worried.


    "System, how did Xiao Hui disappear from my mind?" Chu Yi quickly asked the system, because he also wanted to rely on small ash for his revenge.

 Chapter 4

    "The preliminary judgment is that the distance between the enlightenment creature and the host is too far, so it is unable to reach the spiritual link. When the distance is restored to the effective range, the spiritual link can be reestablished. "


    It seems that in order to confirm the answer of the system, Chu Yi once again saw the virtual shadow of Xiao Hui in his mind.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Hui''s figure appeared on the water not far from Chu Yi.


    Small ash swam to Chu Yi''s front, still bite a big fish in the mouth.


    "Darling, is there such a big grouper in this sea area?" Chu Yi''s eyes were clear and straight, looking at the grouper that was circling in the same place because its tail was bitten.


    Look, this grouper weighs at least 30 jin.


    But what surprised Chu Yi most was that its species was the most expensive grouper in the grouper.


    "Little ash, you are too awesome. The fish can sell at least ten thousand or twenty thousand."


    The price of red spotted grouper is generally between 200-300, but it is not more than 10 jin.


    More than 10 jin of fish, the price can be several times.


    Small ash seems to understand the praise of Chu Yi, played a few circles in situ, and then nodded to Chu Yi.


    "Well, if only you could talk to me spiritually." Chu Yi sighed, and his eyes couldn''t help locking the sea.


    It seems that there is a treasure hidden in the fishing ground of my family, but I can''t dig it.


    The average depth of this Mermaid Bay is more than 100 meters. Human beings can''t dive that deep. It''s hard to say what kind of rare fish there are.


    It''s not that Xiaohui doesn''t have a chance to have a spiritual conversation with Chu Yi, but that he has enough energy to optimize Xiaohui.


    "Eh, Xiao Hui, why don''t you go?" Chu Yi sees small ash to keep swinging body, then asked a sentence.


    "Is there no other grouper?" Chu Yi added a question.


    Xiao Hui nodded immediately.


    "Damn it, Xiao Hui, you''ve become an elite?" Chu Yi can''t believe that Xiao Hui can really communicate with him.


    However, on second thought, Xiao Hui could understand his own instructions and complete them. This simple "body language" is also normal.


    "Xiaohui, you will protect me, right?" Chu Yi took a look at the bleeding red spot and the sea not far away.


    In this sea, there are more than a dozen small gray ones of the same kind.


    The only way to get out of here is to swim out. Because the three sides of mermaid Bay are towering stone walls, there is no way to climb.


    Seeing Xiaohui nodding to himself, Chu Yi took a deep breath and slowly went back to the sea.


    Along the edge of the stone wall, Chu Yi rowed out slowly.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yi stood on the shoal half human height, relieved.


    In fact, the periphery of mermaid Bay belongs to shallow water, and the depth gradually increases to the open sea.


    "Xiaohui, go, take out the red grouper, and wait for me here. Remember not to kill it." Chu Yi confesses to Xiao Hui, and then goes to the direction of the village.


    While the red spot is still alive, it can be sold at a good price. So he''s going back to the village to borrow a car and sell it.


    Just back in the village, I met an electric tricycle.


    In the car sat a woman in a gray overalls, with a cloth on her head.


    "Xiaoyi, you really don''t have to work today?" The woman stops the car and greets Chu Yi.


    "Well, I didn''t go to work. Qiao son elder sister-in-law, go out to sell vegetables again? " Chu Yi smiles at each other and responds.


    Zhang qiaolu is now the most beautiful flower in Dongji village. At the same time, he was also a neighbor of Chu Yi.


    Her soft voice sounds like a spring breeze. Therefore, every day after work, Chu Yi always finds a chance to chat with her.


    But Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law has been guarding against Chu Yi, deeply afraid that Chu Yi will abduct Zhang qiaolu.


    "Talking about girlfriends?" Zhang qiaolu smiles sweetly. Although her skin is slightly dark, it doesn''t affect the charm of her smile at all.


    "Girlfriend?" Chu Yi looked at Zhang qiaolu doubtfully, and said with some self mockery, "I''d like to, but I haven''t met blind."


    "Oh, I''m not sure about my sister-in-law. Who is that beautiful girl standing at your door in the morning? My sister-in-law is not blind Zhang qiaolu joked, her eyes full of "eight trigrams".


    "It turns out that my sister-in-law means Zhou Ke. She''s Bai Fumei from a first tier city. How can she like me, a small black and poor fisherman?" Chu Yi curled his mouth, but Zhou Ke''s charming appearance appeared in his mind.


    "What''s the matter with Bai Fumei? Bai Fumei is not a woman, so she doesn''t want a man?" Zhang qiaolu turns her eyes to Chu Yi.


    "That Qiao son elder sister-in-law how no longer seek a man?" Chu Yi brings the topic back to Zhang qiaolu.


    Zhang qiaolu was asked by Chu Yi, and her face turned red instantly. She couldn''t help staring at Chu Yi: "it''s none of my business. My sister-in-law cares about your personal problems. Now you are the only young man in Dongji village, and there is no suitable girl in the village. Do you want to be single all your life? "


    "Stop, stop. My good sister-in-law, I know you care about me. Don''t worry. I''ll have tickets and girls. By the way, sister-in-law, why is your car empty? Is it convenient to carry a fish for me? " Chu Yi glances and finds that Zhang qiaolu''s car is empty.


    "Just know." Zhang qiaolu paused and then said, "what kind of fish do you want to transport?"


    "Hey, you''ll know later. I''ll go back and get a bucket first." Say, Chu Yi spreads a leg to run toward the direction of the home.


    After a while, Chu Yi came back with a bucket in his arms.


    "Is there really fish?" Zhang qiaolu thought that Chu Yi was joking, but she didn''t believe it until she saw that he really came back with a bucket.


    However, all the fish in this area are dead. Even if some fish from the open sea swim by accident, they will leave quickly. How did Chu Yi catch the fish?


    "Of course, sister-in-law, you park your car at Wugui reef. My fish was caught in Mermaid Bay." Chu Yi smiles and knows why Zhang qiaolu looks at herself with puzzled eyes.


    Sure enough, after mentioning the mermaid Bay, Zhang qiaolu was no longer confused.


    Mermaid Bay is the only place around where small fish can be caught. Occasionally, she rowed a boat to Mermaid bay to get some fish for her family.


    After Zhang qiaolu stops the car, Chu Yi goes to the sea with a wooden bucket.


    After returning to the mermaid Bay, Chu Yi saw Xiao Hui staring at the red spotted grouper at the edge of the mermaid Bay.


    Chuyi put some clean sea water in the mermaid Bay in the wooden bucket, and Chuyi put the red spot into the wooden bucket.


    "Xiaohui, this will be your home in the future. Do you know?" Chu Yi pointed to the mermaid Bay. He didn''t want Xiaohui to return to the deep sea.


    Xiao Hui nodded to Chu Yi, then twisted his tail.


    With a satisfied smile, Chu Yi pushes the barrel back.


    Taking advantage of this time out to sell fish, just to stimulate SUN Hao, let him know that he is not dead.

 Chapter 5

    "Xiaoyi, I didn''t miss you. You caught such a big red spot?" Zhang qiaolu can''t believe her eyes are clear. Such a big fish is still a precious red spot. How can there be a mermaid in the Bay?


    "Maybe I''m lucky. Originally I wanted to dive in Mermaid Bay, but unexpectedly I met the injured guy. It took me a lot of effort to catch him." Chu Yi casually explained a sentence, in the eyes is showing a bit proud.


    Although there are no wild fish in the mermaid Bay, he can let xiaohuique catch this kind of wild fish in the deep sea area.


    If you''re lucky, if you catch a hundred jin yellow lipped fish, you can sell it for millions.


    At that time, the start-up funds for restarting the fishing ground will be available.


    "Pure wild, so big, at least twenty or thirty thousand." Zhang qiaolu blinked, eyes full of envy.


    Today, there is no fish to catch in Dongji village. The people who stay in the village depend on growing vegetables to make a living. It''s good to have 10000 or 20000 a year, let alone 20000 or 30000.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that there are no young people in the village. Among the more than 200 people, 90% are over 60 years old.


    "It should be about the same. Let''s go to the silver coast and see which high-end restaurant is willing to accept it." Chu Yi was carrying a wooden bucket weighing 100 Jin. Although it was a little hard, he put it on the tricycle smoothly.


    "What are you looking at, sister-in-law?" Chu Yi turns around and finds Zhang qiaolu standing on the black beach.


    "Come, come." Zhang qiaolu''s face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Just now, she was staring at Chu Yi, lost in thought, can''t help thinking of the man who buried himself in the sea.


    He is as strong and powerful as Chu Yi.


    Silver coast is a popular tourist destination in Z Province in recent two years. Tourists from all over the country come to visit every day.


    With the increase of tourists, all kinds of resorts, hotels and restaurants are emerging like bamboo shoots in the village after the rain.


    The most concentrated tourist is Haiping Town, which also has the most high-end restaurants.


    SUN Hao, who wanted to kill Chu Yi last night, also runs a high-end seafood restaurant. At the same time, his mother is also one of the shareholders of Hongwan resort.


    Chu Yi used to work in the Red Bay Resort and brought SUN Hao back from the sea once.


    I just didn''t expect that SUN Hao would take his life.


    After driving to Haiping Town, Chu Yi parked his car outside tianxianlou.


    "Xiaoyi, aren''t you friends with SUN Hao? Why don''t you sell this red grouper to him?" All the way next to Chu Yi, Zhang qiaolu has a puzzled look at Chu Yi.


    "Their family can only make good use of this kind of wild grouper. Why would he want it. Let''s go to tianxianlou and ask. " Say, Chu Yi''s eye fine not from of toward SUN Hao''s dining room swept one eye.


    On the second floor, a young man was standing near the window.


    At this time, he turned pale.


    "He, how is he still alive?"


    "No, it''s impossible. How could he be alive. I clearly put him... "SUN Hao''s hand tightly clenched, his back has been wet with cold sweat.


    After half a year of planning, he thought that Chu Yi disappeared from the world after last night.


    Where to think of, yesterday he was drunk and took quick acting sleeping pills, Chuyi who was thrown into the sea by him was still alive.


    Not only alive, but also came to the opposite of their restaurant.


    "Calm down, I have to calm down. He was completely asleep at that time. It was impossible to know that I still put him in the sea. Don''t panic, don''t panic. " SUN Hao was breathing hard, trying to calm himself down.


    Although Chu Yi didn''t see the expression on SUN Hao''s face, he saw a figure in that position.


    He was very clear that SUN Hao saw him.


    Chu Yi sneered, and then walked into the Tianxian building.


    Tianxianlou is the most famous seafood restaurant on the silver coast. Before the development of the silver coast, tianxianlou was famous in Z province. There are many rich people who bring their families to tianxianlou to enjoy seafood on weekends.


    Although tianxianlou is so famous, it''s the first time Chu Yi came here.


    The interior decoration is not so luxurious, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "How many, sir?"


    As soon as I got in, a beautiful looking waiter came up.


    "We''re not here for dinner. I caught a wild grouper weighing more than 30 jin. Do you need it?" After all, Chu Yi came to sell fish for the first time, and he didn''t know who to look for, so he simply told the waiter.


    "Just a moment. I''ll see our purchasing manager."


    "Thank you." Chu Yi didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    He and Zhang qiaolu looked at each other, then turned back to the door.


    After a while, a girl, who was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old and dressed in a black professional suit, came out.


    "Hello, my name is mo Yuxuan, the purchasing manager of tianxianlou. I heard that you caught a wild grouper weighing more than 30 jin?"


    Chu Yi looks at Mo Yuxuan with short hair, then nods and moves the barrel down.


    After all, Mo Yuxuan is wearing a short skirt, which is not suitable for climbing on the tricycle to watch fish.


    "Red grouper, such a big red grouper?" Mo Yuxuan is a little surprised. She has been in this restaurant for seven years. She has never seen such a big red spot several times.


    Mo Yuxuan carefully observed for a while, and then said: "it''s really wild, but the injury is more serious."


    "Chuyi, you''re not authentic. You don''t send any fish to me." A voice broke in.


    Without looking up, Chu Yi knew it was his enemy SUN Hao.


    "Wow, such a big stone spot, darling, is still red. Chu Yi, where did you do that? " SUN Hao, as usual, reached out and touched a Chu Yi''s chest.


    "Mouse, it''s not that I don''t want to sell it to you, but that your hotel doesn''t use this kind of high-end fish." Chu Yi looks as usual, as if he really doesn''t know what SUN Hao has done.


    SUN Hao, who has been observing Chu Yi''s expression, immediately breathes a sigh of relief, and his smile is even stronger.


    "Yes, why not. It''s hard to meet such a big red spot. Sell it to me. How about 500 Jin? " Said, SUN Hao stretched out a palm, and then hit Chu Yi''s shoulder, just like a good brother''s style.


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Sun really knows how to do business. Such a big wild red spot costs only five hundred and one kilos, and he has a face to call a friend?" Mo Yuxuan sneered. In this area, what she despised most was SUN Hao.


    "Handsome guy, fifty thousand. That''s the highest price I can give you. If it suits you, I''ll let the people in the kitchen move it. "


    Hearing Mo Yuxuan''s offer, Chu Yi''s hands trembled.


    Fifty thousand?


    He thought he could get 30000 yuan, so he was the best.


    "Well, I didn''t expect tianxianlou to be so stingy. 6¡¢ I''ll give SUN Hao 60000. " SUN Hao knows that Mo Yuxuan is a famous stingy purchasing manager of tianxianlou. If she wants to pay 50000 yuan, the actual price of the fish is definitely more than 50000 yuan.


    "Seventy thousand!" Mo Yuxuan bites his teeth, adds the price again, and then looks at Chu Yi.


    "Eighty thousand." SUN Hao Yang Yang head, a pair of fight with me, you still tender a little expression.


    "Eighty thousand, and I''m willing to buy it with eighty thousand." Mo Yuxuan stares at SUN Hao. If she doesn''t know SUN Hao, she will think that he is entrusted by Chu Yi.


    "Eighty five thousand. If you take me as a brother, you''ll let me have the fish." SUN Hao gives Chu Yi a wink.


    Chu Yi has been paying attention to Mo Yuxuan''s expression, knowing that 70000 should be mo Yuxuan''s reserve price. You can''t be angry if you shout 80000.


    "I''m sorry, manager mo. since my brother wants it, I have to sell it to him. Next time, next time there are good fish, I will sell them to you. " It''s the best thing to pit SUN Hao.


    Although we can''t kill him now, it''s good to charge some interest first.

 Chapter 6

    "It''s worthy of Mr. Sun''s pride." Mo Yuxuan''s face burst into a smile, and then said: "however, you can''t yell price without trading?"


    "Manager Mo looks down on people too much. Is SUN Hao a man who can pit brothers?" Sun Hao took out his mobile phone and transferred directly to Chu Yi''s Alipay, which was eighty-five thousand.


    "OK, turn to Alipay. Don''t think about the beauty when you have such good things in the future. Forget me, brother. " With that, SUN Hao deliberately shook his mobile phone. In his opinion, it is a matter of pride to surpass tianxianlou.


    "Don''t worry, mouse. Next time I catch a good wild fish, I won''t forget you." Chu Yi conceals his hatred for SUN Hao, just like a nobody.


    This is to paralyze SUN Hao and let him relax his vigilance.


    If his goal is not achieved, he will definitely find another way to deal with himself.


    Chu Yi wants to know if there are other people standing behind SUN Hao. He doesn''t want to let go of anyone who wants his life.


    Chu Yi believes that he will soon find out if he has mental calculation but not heart.


    "Brother Chu, this is my business card. Let me know what you get next time, and I''ll buy it at the highest price. " With that, Mo Yuxuan threw a wink at Chu Yi.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi took the card and his face was full of smiles. If she had not raised the price, she would not have had a chance to pit SUN Hao.


    Mo Yuxuan seems to be very disgusted with SUN Hao. Seeing that Chu Yi put away his business card, he immediately turns around and leaves.


    "Chuyi, I was worried about whether you could come back to the village safely last night. It seems that your drinking capacity is not boastful. Come and have tea in my shop. " Say, SUN Hao will take Chu Yi''s shoulder.


    "What a fart! I fell into the sea for some reason last night. I''m so far away. I''m so lucky. Otherwise you won''t see me today." Chu Yi complained, and then said: "no, I have to go shopping with my sister-in-law. Another day."


    "Brag, you sea dragon king can be submerged by the sea. Well, if you have something to do, I won''t keep you SUN Hao''s guilty eyes were careless and his eyes dodged.


    Chu Yi smiles, then pedals on the tricycle and calls Zhang qiaolu, who hasn''t recovered.


    "Xiaoyi, did the fish really sell 85000?" Zhang qiaolu sat in the driver''s seat next to Chu Yi. She still couldn''t believe that the red spotted grouper sold for 85000 yuan.


    "That man, can''t he have a bad brain?" Zhang qiaolu saw Chu Yi nodding, then added a sentence.


    She is a woman who grew up in a fishing village, and she is very clear about the price of fish. Although the red spot of Chu Yi is rare, it is not as expensive as that.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so dazzling. Ha ha, you are rich today." Chu Yi was in a good mood. Today, he not only got Xiaohui''s domineering pet, but also picked up 85000 in vain.


    "He didn''t transfer money to you. You should see if it has arrived." Zhang qiaolu still felt uneasy. After all, the price was too empty.


    "Don''t worry, I see he made the transfer." Chu Yi''s mobile phone was in the sea last night, so he paid special attention to SUN Hao''s transfer.


    Thinking of his cell phone, Chu Yi stopped the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang qiaolu is caught by Chu Yi and shrinks back like an electric shock.


    "I broke your cell phone last time. I just bought you a new one today." Said, once again took Zhang qiaolu''s hand, toward the mobile phone shop.


    "No, you don''t have to. It''s just a matter of tens of dollars." Zhang qiaolu quickly refused.


    But her strength which has Chu Yi''s big, abruptly dragged by Chu Yi into the mobile phone shop.


    "Give me two of the latest fruit x, the one with the largest memory."


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, immediately ran to get two brand-new fruit x, and enthusiastically said: "handsome guy, this one is black and bright, suitable for you, your girlfriend this one is rose gold, if you don''t like it, there are white and gold."


    "Just these two." Chu Yi looked at Zhang Qiaolu carefully, then opened the black and bright one directly, and then picked up a mobile phone card from the store. He landed directly at his Alipay and paid the money on the spot.


    At this time, Zhang qiaolu knew that Chu Yi wanted to give her a mobile phone, which cost nine thousand eight.


    "Xiaoyi, I can''t take this mobile phone." Just out of the door, Zhang qiaolu put the mobile phone into Chu Yi''s arms.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yi''s face, I''m afraid she would let Chu Yi return her mobile phone on the spot.


    "Sister in law, don''t you always want to introduce my girlfriend to me?" Chu Yi hooks the corner of his mouth and looks straight at Zhang qiaolu.


    It can be seen that she really likes that mobile phone in her heart.


    "Yes, but what about turning off the cell phone?" How dare Zhang qiaolu accept such a valuable gift? They are not relatives.


    "It''s a matchmaker''s fee. My happiness lies in my sister-in-law." Say, Chu Yi once pulled Zhang qiaolu''s hand, put mobile phone on her hand.


    "Xiaoyi, what kind of person do you think your sister-in-law is. My sister-in-law really wants to introduce you to a good girl. This mobile phone is too expensive. I really can''t have it. "


    "Sister-in-law, the mobile phone has been activated, so I can''t return it. So, it''s settled. In advance, if the girl you introduce is not as beautiful as your sister-in-law, I won''t agree. Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. " After that, Chu Yi immediately took back his hand and ran away.


    "Xiaoyi..." looking at Chu Yi''s back, Zhang qiaolu''s eyes were red. When I was with her man, he never gave me such a valuable gift.


    "Am I beautiful like this?" Seeing that Chu Yi''s figure disappeared, Zhang qiaolu couldn''t help touching her face, and then looked at the heavy mobile phone in her hand.


    Chuyi with a new mobile phone did not go far, but walked into the nearby vegetable market.


    Today''s windfall is due to Xiao Hui. So, he wants to buy some meat to reward Xiaohui.


    After all, even if there are fish in the mermaid Bay, there are not many. They must not be able to feed Xiaohui. Moreover, he also wants to rely on Xiaohui to make money for himself, revenge, naturally can''t let Xiaohui hungry.


    After ordering hundreds of kilos of cheap sea fish and 70 or 80 kilos of pork from the market, Chu Yi went to buy an electric tricycle and brought those sea fish and pork back to the village.


    After returning to the village, Chu Yi borrowed a small wooden boat and transported those things to the periphery of mermaid Bay.


    Once outside, he immediately established a spiritual link with Xiao Hui. Under his call, Xiao Hui swam to Chu Yi.


    While feeding Xiaohui, Chu Yi said to himself, "it seems that I have to absorb more energy so that I can make more money."

 Chapter 7

    Xiaohui''s food intake is amazing. Chuyi bought nearly half of the fresh fish and pork, which makes Chuyi feel a little pressure.


    Daren Qing, Xiao Hui has been hungry before.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to support you." Chu Yi said to himself, throwing the rest of the fish and pork into the sea.


    These things cost him 900 yuan, which is estimated to be enough for Xiaohui to last three or five days.


    "Energy, I need energy!" Chu Yi can''t wait to practice the twelve movements of Haohui.


    Like the result in the morning, when he hit the eleventh move, his strength was exhausted.


    Lying on the fishing boat, Chu Yi couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He was ready to resume his physical strength before continuing.


    When it was dark, Chu Yi beat Haohui''s twelve moves four times.


    Happily, for the last time, Chu Yi was able to make his twelfth move.


    "Although the strength will be exhausted after the fight, it makes people feel very tired. It''s amazing." After half an hour''s rest, Chu Yi, who had recovered his strength, rowed back to the shore and rode a new tricycle back to the village.


    Just out of the car, Chu Yi saw Zhang qiaolu carrying a bowl to the door.


    Although she was still wearing that suit, Chuyi felt that she looked more attractive than in the morning.


    "Xiaoyi, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll give you some noodles." Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi with colorful eyes.


    "No, sister-in-law. I''ve eaten outside." Chu Yi doesn''t want to be blinded by Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law. She simply says that she has eaten it.


    And he didn''t really feel hungry.


    Maybe, it''s the effect of the magic twelve forms of Haohui. After all, the system has said that it will get some benefits.


    "Oh, all right." Zhang qiaolu answered softly, then sat down, glanced at Chu Yi and said, "have you bought a car?"


    "Well, I''m sorry to borrow from you all the time." Chu Yi scratched his head, and his eyes drifted to Zhang qiaolu''s neckline.


    She didn''t seem to notice that the button at her neckline opened, revealing a touch of snow-white, which made Chu Yi swallow.


    "My sister-in-law is not happy when you say that." Said, she took out the mobile phone from her pocket, Yang Yang: "that I am not more embarrassed?"


    Chu Yi smiles and points to Wang''s yard.


    "Poof


    Zhang qiaolu chuckles and immediately understands the meaning of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi swallowed his saliva again and quickly looked away a little.


    I have to say, Zhang qiaolu''s smile is too sweet, there is a kind of otaku goddess Xinyuan dressing feeling.


    "Cough!"


    In the yard of the Lin family, there was a cough.


    Obviously, Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law heard Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu chatting.


    Zhang qiaolu looks flustered and hides her cell phone on her knee.


    Chu Yi also shrunk his neck and rushed back to his house.


    This move fell into Zhang qiaolu''s eyes and made her smile more brilliant. But she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Looking at the light on the second floor, Zhang qiaolu is about to go back to the yard, but there is a slight vibration from her mobile phone.


    Chu Yi stood at the window on the second floor and sent her a wechat.


    From this angle, he can better observe Zhang qiaolu''s charming scenery without worrying about being discovered.


    Qiao''er: Oh, I''m thinking about my daughter-in-law so soon. But don''t mention it. I went back to my mother''s house to inquire about it today, and I really got something. The girl will come back in a few days. When that time, will my sister-in-law get in touch with you?


    Chu Yi looked at the information, and then looked at his reaction somewhere, and couldn''t help laughing.


    I really miss women!


    The two chatted on wechat, and it was late at night.


    Qiao''er: you still don''t sleep. Are you really not going to be a lifeguard?


    Not easy: No, I''m tired, I can''t sleep, I''m a little hungry, I''m thinking about whether to go down and cook something to eat. By the way, how do you know I didn''t sleep?


    Qiao''er: I see your light is still on. Why don''t I come and cook something for you?


    Not easy: originally my sister-in-law will pay attention to me silently (blush)


    Qiao''er: (disgusting) then I''ll come here?


    Not easy: in the middle of the night, you are not afraid of


    Qiao''er: (angry) how dare you treat your sister-in-law?


    Chu Yi touched his nose and said in secret: I''m afraid you don''t want to.


    After a while, sun qiaolu really came here.


    "I said I''ll cook it. How did you get down by yourself?" Zhang qiaolu went to the kitchen and saw Chu Yi with a bare upper body. Her face turned a little red.


    "I thought my sister-in-law was joking with me, so I decided to cook some for myself." Chu Yi smiles and looks at Zhang qiaolu in her pajamas.


    Her pajamas should have been worn for many years, and they are a little white after washing.


    "I''ll do it." Zhang qiaolu grabs Chu Yi''s kitchen knife and pushes Chu Yi aside.


    After a while, a pot of hot seafood powder exudes an attractive fragrance.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you like it. I haven''t cooked this kind of thing for a long time." Zhang qiaolu gives Chu Yi a bowl and looks forward to it.


    Receiving Chu Yi''s mobile phone, she always feels a little sorry in her heart. Can do something for Chu Yi, she thinks it is a kind of comfort.


    Chu Yi can''t wait to pay for a bite, and then to Zhang qiaolu firm thumb: "sister-in-law, if you go to this craft shop, business must be hot, too delicious."


    "If I had that capital, I would have opened a breakfast shop in town." Sun qiaolu is a little confident about her cooking. What''s more, she had this idea a long time ago, but her man didn''t support it.


    "Sister-in-law, I think it''s feasible. Why don''t I borrow it from you?" Chu Yi said as he ate.


    "Come on, my mother-in-law, you don''t understand. I want to be tied to her 24 hours a day. What''s more, she''s so heavy on your embankment. How can she agree to this? " Sun Qiaolu reluctantly make complaints about it.


    Seeing the look on sun qiaolu''s face, Chu Yi couldn''t help feeling a little distressed and put down his chopsticks.


    "Sister in law, brother a GUI has been dead for so many years. You should also think about your general. In fact, I can understand Aunt Li''s idea. After all, you are her only dependence now. She, ah, pointed to you and sent her to the end. "


    "I don''t know, but your Aunt Li always thinks that I will run away with other people''s men. If Zhang qiaolu is that kind of person, will I keep her for the past three years?" When it comes to her mother-in-law who limits this and that, sun qiaolu has endless complaints.


    At ordinary times, she has no place to tell, can only hold in the heart.


    I don''t know what happened today, but I vomited bitterness with Chu Yi.


    Perhaps, it is Chu Yi''s action today that makes her feel painful.

 Chapter 8

    "After all, it''s one word, money." Chu Yi blinked an eye fine, for the situation of the Wang family, he also deeply sympathized.


    After Wang Guiping died, although the Wang family got a pension, sun qiaolu''s father-in-law was later found to have cancer. He not only spent all the pension, but also emptied the family.


    Without a cent in hand, his son died and his husband died. The only thing li Lianzhi can rely on is Zhang qiaolu, who has become a widow.


    If she married someone else, could she serve herself as she does now?


    Even if Zhang qiaolu is willing, can the man she seeks again be willing, and can the man''s family be willing?


    Now she can barely follow sun qiaolu down to the field, but one day in the future, she can''t walk. When she is sick, will she just lie down and wait to die?


    "It''s good for us to have a little money and make a living just by planting a la carte. If she would let me go out to work, we wouldn''t be like this. " Zhang qiaolu''s heart seems to be undefended, pouring out all the things she didn''t dare to say and didn''t want to say.


    Her mother did not persuade her to look again. However, if Li Lianzhi is really left behind, she can''t do it.


    "Sister in law, I''ll help you to do ideological work for Aunt Li tomorrow. Let her change her mind. Don''t get into the corner and refuse to come out." Chu Yi knew that Zhang qiaolu''s life would be more and more difficult if it went on like this.


    If Li Lianzhi is seriously ill, I''m afraid she won''t even have a chance to be cured.


    "My mother is so stubborn that it''s useless for others to say anything. You''d better stay away from her so that she won''t speak ill of you in front of me. " Zhang qiaolu blew the scattered bangs and seemed to be more angry.


    "What do you say about me when you speak ill of me?" Chu Yi was a little puzzled. He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he blame himself?


    Asked by Chu Yi, sun qiaolu''s face turned red and her eyes dodged: "if there''s anything else, just say that you''re plotting against me..."


    "Hey, Aunt Li, can you say that she is so cultured? Ha ha, I''m sure it''s hard to say. But she still has a little vision, ha ha. "


    "Vision?" Zhang qiaolu turned her eyes back to Chu Yi, and then instantly flashed back. She couldn''t help staring at him: "today, I don''t know what happened. I told you about these things."


    Looking at sun qiaolu''s face full of rosy clouds, Chu Yi''s heart has no origin.


    After a moment''s silence, he continued: "you say, if I talk to her as the village head, will it be better?"


    "Village head?" Zhang qiaolu felt that she could not keep up with Chu Yi''s thoughts.


    "Yes, the village announced last month that the village director would be re elected the day after tomorrow, and a village branch secretary would be sent down. So I want to fight for the position of village director. " This is Chu Yi''s idea before he went back to the village. He didn''t stay in the big city or go to the hospital to work after he graduated from university. He just wanted to change his poor hometown by what he had learned in recent years.


    "So that''s why you''re not a lifeguard?" Zhang qiaolu is even more puzzled. Is the village director of the poor and backward Dongsha more attractive than the lifeguard whose monthly salary is as high as 7000?


    This Chu Yi, can''t it be that his brain is filled with sea water?


    "Well, half a month ago, I signed up to run for the election, and I also talked to more than 40 people. If there is no accident, I will be the next village director." Chu Yi touched his nose and spoke confidently.


    "Why?" Zhang qiaolu is more confused. Chu Yi not only intends to do this, but also seems to have done a lot of work.


    "Because I want to change our Dongsha village and make it as rich as Yinsha village. Do you believe that? " Then Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu.


    Thanks to the development of the silver coast, the people in Yinsha village have become very rich, and the worst have built houses and driven good cars in the town.


    There are not a dozen fishing villages nearby that do not envy Yinsha village.


    "Letter Zhang qiaolu gave a firm answer.


    "Well, I''ll be the choice." Chu Yi grinned and then ate the seafood powder that he had not finished eating.


    After Zhang qiaolu came out of Chu Yi''s house, she went back to her room and stood at the window looking at Chu Yi''s room.


    "Can we really become rich like Yinsha village?" Talking to herself, she turned to look in the direction of the beach and shook her head.


    In the 1990s, East mackerel was also an enviable fishing village with excellent geographical conditions. It not only has a deep-water wharf, but also has a nine kilometer long beach, which is rich in marine products.


    At that time, women from nearby fishing villages were proud to be married to Dongji village, with the largest population of more than 2000.


    However, with the rich people in the village set up a factory in partnership, Dongji village declined.


    Several factories have been discharging sewage into the sea day and night, destroying Dongji village bit by bit.


    When the villagers realized it, they did not stop, but chose to move.


    Up to now, those who still stay in the village are the fishermen who are no longer poor, but are not willing to leave the happy land of generations.


    Thanks to the state''s efforts to rectify the environmental problems, all the factories near Dongji village were ordered to be rectified at the end of last year, but they have not started up yet.


    But even so, the beach and sea area of Dongji village have been destroyed. It will take at least decades to recover, and a lot of money will have to be spent on it.


    How can the smelly sea water and the disgusting beach like black mud become a tourist attraction?


    How can the village become rich without tourism?


    Zhang qiaolu really can''t figure out how Chu Yi planned. However, she was full of confidence in Chu Yi.


    Therefore, I am looking forward to the future of Dongsha village.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that when she stayed up late to plan the development of the village, Zhang qiaolu would silently stand at her window and "accompany" herself.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, when the sun came into the room, Chu Yi found that he was not sleepy at all.


    Get up to stretch a waist, Chu easy casual set a coat, then ran out of the door.


    Running every morning has been his habit for five or six years. But today, instead of running outside the village, he ran in the direction of mermaid Bay.


    There, it''s the deepest part of Dongsha village.


    Mermaid Bay is close to a peninsula. Although there is no beach there, there is a shallow water area covering an area of more than 500 mu, and the sea bottom is very flat. The shallow water area is surrounded by the edge of the mountain, and only 40 meters wide area connects with the sea.


    In Chu Yi''s view, this should be the best opportunity to change the current situation of Dongqi village. But heavy pollution makes it a hazard.


    I vaguely remember that the old man in the village called the place qianlongtan. It is said that a dragon was trapped there.


    But now the shallow Longtan is the most polluted place. Two factories with serious pollution have poured concrete dams around the shallow Longtan, pouring sewage into it and turning it into a huge sewage lake.


    If the sewage here is to be discharged, I''m afraid the silver coast tens of miles away will also become a smelly sea.


    Through the dense forest, Chu Yi appeared on the edge of the mountain between the shallow dragon beach and the mermaid Bay.


    One side is dark black, the other side is sapphire blue, forming a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 9

    Although standing nearly 40 meters high, Chu Yi still smelled the disgusting smell.


    "These damned unscrupulous merchants, I wish you all would die without a place to be buried." Chu Yi roared at the sea.


    Because of his report, the two sewage plants were ordered to close by the government a month ago, and now the sewage pipes along the mountains no longer discharge sewage.


    "How to deal with the sewage and make the qianlongtan return to its original state?" Chu Yi sat on the edge of the cliff, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    This water can''t be discharged into the sea.


    In this way, it''s not only Mermaid Bay, but also Dongsha village, as well as the lower coast.


    There are too many harmful substances in the sewage, but it''s not just the stench.


    So it''s obviously impossible to pump the water clean. He went to see the surrounding dam, which is seven or eight meters high. He didn''t know how much sewage was accumulated.


    There is no way to discharge such a large amount of sewage.


    But if the shallow dragon beach sewage treatment clean, built on the top of the row of water buildings, will definitely attract countless tourists to travel.


    Chu Yi inquired that the government now has two plans for qianlongtan, one is to fill it up, the other is to repair the dam with some cracks, so as to completely isolate it from the sea.


    However, it is still unknown when it will be implemented.


    How Chu Yi hoped that before the government took action, he would consider how to deal with the sewage, and then contract it, and then develop it according to his own ideas.


    "Is it possible to use the bio optimization system to make some seaweeds specially purify the sewage?"


    When he was in school, Chu Yi once saw the biological purification technology.


    Plants, animals and microorganisms are used to absorb, degrade and transform pollutants in water and sediment, so as to reduce the concentration of pollutants to an acceptable level, or transform toxic and harmful pollutants into harmless substances, or stabilize pollutants, so as to reduce their diffusion to the surrounding environment.


    "But I''m afraid even microbes can''t survive in such heavily polluted waters?" Chu Yi felt that he took some of his thoughts for granted, even though his super bio optimization system was awesome.


    Chu Yi left the mountain in silence and returned to the village.


    Just after returning to the village, Chu Yi received a spiritual signal from Xiao Hui.


    Although Chu Yi didn''t understand what Xiao Hui expressed, he knew it was calling him.


    So he ran to Mermaid Bay.


    Chu Yi saw that the sea was full of blood and could not help frowning.


    Xiao Hui is injured.


    The one who can hurt Xiaohui is undoubtedly his companion, which can be seen from his wounds.


    Chu Yi quickly checked the situation of Xiaohui, and found that seven places on her body were punctured, and one place was as thick as her thumb, and she was still bleeding.


    "System, is there a way to cure Xiaohui''s injury?" Chu Yi anxiously asked the system, if not small ash treatment, it is likely to die.


    "The host can optimize the cells in the wound for a short time, so that the cells near the wound have stronger repair power."


    "Great, help me to optimize the cells of Xiaohui''s wound." Chu Yi was overjoyed.


    "Because the energy of the system is insufficient, do you want to extract the life energy of the host for this optimization?" The cold sound of the system sounded again.


    Extraction of my bioenergy, and this operation?


    "What effect will it have on me, will I die?" Chu Yi hesitated.


    "Extraction of bioenergy will cause aging of various organs of the host. The more extraction, the more aging. According to the system assessment, the implementation of this optimization will reduce the life span of the host by three months. "


    "It''s only three months. Let''s optimize it." Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, with their three months of life for a small gray life has been very cost-effective.


    "Extracting life energy, please wait."


    With the sound of the prompt, Chu Yi felt a little whirling.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long, only half a minute.


    "Optimization succeeded."


    "Congratulations on the completion of the first optimization of the host. The system will start the primary biological scanning function and primary optimization auxiliary function for the host."


    Then, Chu Yi saw that a new interface appeared in the system interface, which was the primary biological scanning function and primary optimization auxiliary function of the system.


    Chu Yi looks at Xiao Hui and says "scan" in his heart.


    Then, the interface in front of you pops up some information.


    [scanning object]


    great white shark


    Status: mild trauma


    Type: marine organisms


    Attribute: carnivore


    Age: 1 year, 1 month, 12 days


    Function: edible, processing


    [optimization suggestions]


    Strength, intelligence.


    "It''s amazing that you can get so much information by scanning it."


    Especially in that state, it''s too sharp.


    Touching the small ash, Chu Yi looked at the wounds on his body and found that the small wounds stopped bleeding, and there were three larger ones still oozing blood.


    It''s much better than before.


    Ten minutes later, the three big wounds stopped bleeding. This shows that most of the wounds have been healed and Xiao Hui''s life will not be endangered.


    Looking at the blood on the water, Chu Yi''s eyes turned: "so much blood, there is no other shark, has the others left?"


    "Xiaohui, did your companion leave here?" Chu Yi inquired.


    Sure enough, Xiao Hui nodded to Chu Yi.


    "It seems that you are not willing to leave with your companions, so you are attacked by them?"


    This time, Xiao Hui didn''t respond to Chu Yi, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Yi''s words.


    Chu Yi decided to dive into the water to have a look, but before the action, he asked Xiao Hui again and ordered him to guard himself.


    Although it''s a bit rash, Chu Yi did it because of his trust in Xiao Hui.


    After more than an hour in the water, Chuyi was almost certain that the sharks had left.


    As for whether they will come back, Chu Yi can''t guarantee.


    After playing with Xiaohui for a while, Chu Yi left the mermaid Bay, ready to buy some fresh fish for Xiaohui.


    Just now when diving, he found that there were almost no fish in the mermaid Bay, and Xiao Hui could not find food in the mermaid bay at all.


    However, it''s not practical to feed Xiaohui by buying fresh fish all the time, so Chu Yi plans to take Xiaohui to the deep sea to catch some valuable wild fish every day after he runs for the village director.


    Thinking, Chu Yi went back to the village.


    "Chu Yi, go back quickly. There are guests in your house." A man with a bamboo hat carrying a water pipe winks at Chu Yi.


    "Guests? Genber, are you right? " Chu Yi was a little puzzled that there were few relatives in their Chu family, and they had little contact with each other. Besides, his parents are out at sea this time of year, so no one will rush to the door.


    "How can I be wrong? That girl is handsome and more beautiful than a star. She, with a little girl, is not your daughter-in-law who has been offended by others outside Li Cungen joked.


    Girl?


    More beautiful than a star?


    With a girl?


    It can''t be

 Chapter 10

    The little girl who was rescued that day flashed in my mind, and Chu Yi ran towards home quickly.


    When he ran back home, he saw two pretty figures standing at the gate of his home.


    Chu Yi recognized that the little girl was the one he rescued that day.


    "Well, well, well!" The little girl pointed to Chu Yi and sent out three "um" words.


    "My name is Xiyin. This is my sister Xiyan. Thank you for saving my sister that night. There, my sister was in a hurry to leave, so I took her to the door today to thank her. "


    Chu Yi felt that this Xiyin voice was the most beautiful one he had ever heard in his life.


    What''s more, he has no way to describe each other. Because no matter how you describe it, it''s not enough to express the beauty of each other.


    Anyway, at this moment, Chu Yi thought about the name of the child he would have with Xi Yinsheng and where he would go to kindergarten.


    "My Lord." Xi Yin feels Chu Yi''s fiery eyes, and he can''t help being coy.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Your sister is the one who saved my life Chu Yi returns to mind, embarrassed repeatedly wave a hand, appear very embarrassed.


    It''s not only a life-saving benefactor, but also a fantastic system. I should be the one who says thank you!


    Chu Yi silently added a sentence in his heart.


    "Inside, please. I''ll make you tea." Chu Yi tries to control his eyes, but he always stares at Xi Yin uncontrollably.


    "Don''t bother me, my sister and I have other important things to do. Our two sisters have nothing. She once got a jewel. Today she will give it to her father to show her heart. "


    Say, Xi Yin''s plain hand a turn, a fist size, golden bead then presented in Chu Yi''s eyes.


    bead?


    Is it another system?


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, after all, Xi Yan had given it once, and he was a little embarrassed to accept it.


    But if he didn''t, he thought he might miss something.


    When he hesitated, Xi Yin put the big pearl in Chu Yi''s hand, and then said, "please accept the official business, otherwise Xi Yin will feel uneasy."


    "Well, well, I''ll take it first." Chu Yi is embarrassed to agree to come down.


    Seeing that Chu Yi is willing to accept it, Xi Yin smiles gently and takes his sister to bow to Chu Yi. Then he says, "I''ll leave you for a while, and come back to visit you another day."


    Say, also don''t give Chu easy to retain of opportunity, immediately take Xi Yan turn to leave.


    In the beginning, Chu Yi said "scan" in his heart.


    [scanning object]


    Mackerel


    Status: Health


    Type: marine organisms


    Attribute: omnivorous higher organisms


    Age: February 24, 2006


    effect:???


    [optimization suggestions]


    £¿£¿£¿


    The mackerel, the mackerel, the legendary mermaid?


    Chu Yi stares big eye clear, can''t believe the information that system interface gives.


    "Well, there are mermaids in the world, and they are still talking to me?" Chu Yi murmured and ran after him.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Xiyin and Xiyan disappeared.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chu Yi still couldn''t believe that the legendary Mermaid really existed.


    However, he took a look at the golden bead in his hand and determined that it was not a dream.


    HSI Yin and HSI Yan are real mermaids, just like the result of system scanning.


    Just when Chu Yi tries to catch up with Xi Yin and Xi Yan, the two sisters have already appeared in the sea.


    "Sister, why do you want to give that dragon ball to that human, I have already given a pearl." Xiyin asks his sister in the language of Jizu. Although he was saved by Chu Yi, he also saved him.


    And in Xi Yin''s view, all kinds of damage to the ocean today are caused by human beings. She doesn''t have any preference for human beings.


    "Ah Yan, it''s a rule that can''t be abandoned by the chimaera. What''s more, you get more than one dragon ball from that place. Why don''t you take one and give it to your benefactor? " Xi Yin rubbed his sister''s long hair and gave him a gentle smile.


    "There are only four in all. Now there are only two left. Don''t you want them, sister?" Said, Xi Yan hand a turn, a gold a silver of two beads appeared in her palm top.


    "The dragon clan and the shark clan have been away from the earth for thousands of years. These dragon balls have lost their original functions. Haven''t you tried them all?" Xi Yin holds the golden dragon ball, and knows that if he doesn''t take one, his sister will be angry again.


    "It''s the dragon ball, the treasure of the dragon people." Xi Yin flattened his mouth and then said, "sister, what''s wrong with our ancestors? Why are they abandoned on earth?"


    "After a long time, I don''t know why. Now, you and I are the only ones left in the chimaera. Are you afraid, ah Yan? " Xi Yin turned over, his legs gradually covered with white scales and turned into a long tail.


    "Ah Yan is not afraid. Ah Yan can live for more than 300 years." Xi Yan is spinning in the water, swimming around her sister.


    But my sister is afraid. Elder sister, actually, I didn''t tell you the truth. Our ancestors were abandoned on the earth because they were intermarried with the human race. They didn''t live for 400 years, and the most lived for 200 years.


    "Elder sister, will you really go to find your benefactor?" Xi Yan, who is naturally happy, seems to have forgotten the unhappiness just now and is chasing his sister.


    "Well, Eun Gong seems to be different, but it''s a pity that ah Yan is not an adult and can''t stay on land for too long." Xi Yin waved his arms and called the nearby fish.


    "But my mother and father warned us to stay away from human beings. If they knew that we were the chimpanzees, they would try their best to catch us."


    "Maybe not all humans do that. And as long as we don''t say it, no one will know that we are the chimpanzees. "


    "So that''s your excuse to sneak ashore to learn human language?"


    "What''s an excuse? Sister, in order for us to live in the ocean better, we must know how to fish."


    The sisters argued and swam deeper into the ocean.


    At this time, Chu Yi is sitting on his bed, staring at the Dragon Ball given by Xi Yin.


    "Strange, isn''t it a system?" Chu Yi looked at the palm of his hand and found that it didn''t have any effect on the bead.


    But on that day, I grasped the bead with my injured hand and activated the system!


    "Is it difficult? It''s not a system. It''s just an ordinary bead?" Chu Yi was a little lost.


    "But that mermaid is so beautiful. I wish I could see you again." Recalling the appearance of Xiyin, Chu Yi is very happy.


    After a while in my heart, Chu Yi made a gesture of Haohui, ready to start today''s first practice.


    Just as he put out his action, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.


    "The system finds strange energy, do you agree to absorb and fuse?"

 Chapter 11

    "Strange energy, is that the bead?" Chu Yi immediately fixed his eyes on the bead, and then responded with the word "yes" in his heart.


    "Please hold the energy source."


    Chu Yi stepped forward and held the bead in both hands.


    Only heard a buzz, Chu Yi felt a black in front of his eyes, and then immediately bright again.


    "Where is this?"


    Chu Yi finds that he appears in the water and is in a panic.


    "System, what''s the matter? Where am I?"


    "System, are you there?"


    "Hello, system, please answer if you hear me!"


    Chu Yi''s call did not receive any response.


    However, it was strange that he found that he could breathe in the water. He didn''t feel anoxic at all.


    After confirming that he would not suffocate to death, Chu Yi relaxed a little and began to explore this area. He felt that his strange appearance in this place might have something to do with the energy absorbed by the system.


    The place is gray and the visibility is less than half a meter.


    Chu Yi swims towards the light source. He takes a closer look and finds that it''s a big stone with weak light.


    "Eh, there are words on it."


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi didn''t know the words above.


    When his hand touched the stone, he felt a wave of information pouring into his mind.


    The huge impact made him lose consciousness in an instant.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying by the bed.


    "The host consciousness returns, and the fusion is completed. Congratulations on a power acquired by the host in this fusion."


    "Powers, what powers?" Chu Yi had not yet digested the sudden extra information in his brain, but he was attracted by what the system said.


    "The host can absorb the life of aquatic organisms and transform it into system energy."


    Chu Yi''s eyes brightened, and he asked happily: "it means that even if I don''t practice the Haohui twelve moves, I can provide energy for the system?"


    "Yes, but the efficiency of the system can''t be calculated. Please do the experiment as soon as possible so that the system can collect data."


    "In addition, the system suggests that you continue to practice according to the energy cultivation manual, otherwise you will not be able to upgrade the functions of the system."


    Of course, I won''t give up. Only a fool will give up.


    Silently make complaints about it, Chu Yi looked at the beads in his palm.


    The golden bead, which was the size of the fist, has disappeared. Instead, it is the bead which is the size of the thumb in Chu Yi''s hand.


    Because of absorbing the internal information of the bead, Chu Yi knows that the bead is called xuanshuizhu, which is a high-tech product developed by the Dragon nationality.


    Xuanshui beads can allow organisms to survive in the waters, and its interior is a spherical space with a diameter of 100 meters, which can accommodate any kind of aquatic organisms and keep them more active.


    It''s just that to use this Xuanshui bead normally, you need a very strong mental power, also known as mental power.


    So far, he has also got the Dragon special training method to improve the mental strength, called longjue.


    "Mackerel, dragon, the world is more and more interesting." Chu Yi touched to touch chin, clenched the Xuan water bead in the hand, prepare to go out.


    Just walked to the door, Chu Yi saw Zhang qiaolu who came face to face.


    "Xiaoyi, you go out again. My father sent me some fish and shrimp. Do you want to share half of them with me?"


    "Good!" Chu Yi is worried about going to fish to test his new powers. Unexpectedly, Zhang qiaolu comes to the door.


    "Good." Zhang qiaolu smiles happily and goes to Chu Yi''s house with a bucket.


    Looking at the happy Zhang qiaolu, Chu Yi couldn''t help thinking of her special dexterity and said, "sister-in-law, can you help me make something to wrap this bead? I''ll take it around my neck."


    "OK, it''s a simple matter. It takes more than ten minutes. You can choose your own fish. I''ll find some rope for you. There should be more at home." After saying that, sun qiaolu straightened her hair, twisted her hips and went to her home.


    Chu Yi takes his eyes back from sun qiaolu and looks at the fish in the bucket.


    There are more than 20 sardines and a few kilos of prawns inside.


    Shajianyu, also known as shajianzui, is also known as multi scale Sillago. It is the favorite of all countries'' long-distance investment enthusiasts. They like to live in the coastal beach environment and mainly feed on sand silkworm shrimp. The size of adult fish is about 25cm, which is small but delicious.


    Chu Yi caught seven or eight Sha Jian fish and a plate of base tail shrimp, but he didn''t take any more.


    After all, sun qiaolu''s father sent it to her to improve her life, but he just wanted to experiment with new powers and collect energy and data. What he wants is a large quantity, so it''s better to buy it by himself.


    Soon, Zhang qiaolu came back with some black ropes.


    "Give me the beads, just a moment."


    After taking the bead, Zhang qiaolu pulled a stool and sat down and began to weave it.


    "Xiaoyi, I forgot to tell you. Just now I met the head of the village at the head of the village, and I came with the new branch secretary of our village. It''s very beautiful." Zhang qiaolu talks with Chu Yi as she arranges.


    "Oh, more beautiful than you?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that the new village Party branch secretary had arrived, and he didn''t know if he was easy to get along with.


    "That still need to say, definitely more beautiful than me, that white skin tender yo, can pinch water. You''re going to see me. I''m sure you like it. I see. You can chase her. At that time, you will be the village director and she will be the village branch secretary. She will not be tired to work. " Sun qiaolu is joking, but her hand is not slow at all.


    "My sister-in-law, they are here to make a fortune. How can they take a fancy to me as a small fisherman?" Since seeing Xiyin, Chu Yi feels that no woman in the world can surpass her in beauty. So, I''m not interested in the appearance of the village branch secretary who has not been masked yet.


    "You can''t say that. We Xiaoyi are worse than others. We should have appearance, knowledge and knowledge, and we should be especially men. By the way, is it men? "


    Men, man?


    However, he nodded and didn''t care about the details.


    "Do you like me, sister-in-law?"


    "When... Bah, you want to take advantage of me again, don''t you Zhang qiaolu looks white at Chu Yi, and her face turns red.


    "I''ll take advantage of you. Aren''t the people who drool at you in the village sullied?" Chu Yi made an exaggerated expression.


    "Go on, who''s drooling at me? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a black widow. What can I see? " Sun qiaolu''s face is more red, and almost made up the wrong steps.


    Must have ah, face ah, chest ah, waist ah, buttocks ah, all pretty!


    Chu Yi in the heart enumerates a time, can''t help but think of the beautiful scenery that saw on her body yesterday, unexpectedly had some reactions.

 Chapter 12

    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhang qiaolu finds that Chu Yi is staring at her chest, and the blush on her face adds a little more.


    "If my sister-in-law asked me where you were looking, I''ll have a look." Chu Yi sees Zhang qiaolu''s coquettish appearance. He''s a little more daring. He doesn''t even move his eyes.


    "Well, you''re just like those smelly men, ignoring you." Although he said that he ignored Chu Yi, he handed the rope to Chu Yi.


    The whole bead has been wrapped up, only a small part is exposed, and that part shows a pattern of love.


    "It''s beautiful, sister-in-law. Your hands are too clever." Chu Yi was a little surprised. He was very satisfied with the finished product, so he hung it around his neck.


    "If you like it, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first. My mother is still waiting for me in the vegetable field." Then Zhang qiaolu stood up.


    I don''t know if I''m in a hurry. Zhang qiaolu only feels that it''s dark in front of her eyes and her body is unstable, so she falls forward.


    "Sister-in-law..." Chu Yi sees sun qiaolu''s whole body in his arms. Subconsciously, he hugs her tightly and lets her stick to him.


    See the beauty in the arms did not respond, Chu Yi some greedy smell her light fragrance.


    More than a year without the taste of women, Chu Yi''s heart fire lit.


    Looking down, I found that Zhang qiaolu was looking up at herself, and her eyes were full of water.


    Chu Yi had the courage to stick it up.


    "Ying ~"


    Feeling Zhang qiaolu''s response, Chu Yi becomes more violent.


    After a while, the buttons of Zhang qiaolu''s clothes are untied by Chu Yi, and she is pressed on the wall by Chu Yi.


    "No... don''t..." Zhang qiaolu felt the foreign body get into his body and pushed away Chu Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" What Chu Yi was not willing to do was interrupted.


    Zhang qiaolu quickly buttoned up, blushed and ran out, without giving Chu Yi an explanation.


    "Am I in a hurry?" Chu Yi recalled the scene just now, the inner heat is more intense. Helpless, had to go back upstairs to open the computer, to solve their own.


    At this time, Zhang qiaolu, who fled back to her home, gasped heavily against the wooden door. Her mind is full of pictures just now.


    "Qiaolu, qiaolu, how can you be so shameless and forget your widowhood. Xiaoyi should be a better woman. How can you match her


    Although she said that, her mind kept thinking about the picture just now.


    Calm down Chu Yi doesn''t know Zhang qiaolu''s situation at this time, he has returned to the kitchen, ready to experiment that ability.


    "System, start absorbing." Chu Yi grabs a fish and recites a sentence in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, he found that the fish, which was still struggling in his own hands, stopped moving.


    "Absorbed energy 0.001."


    Hearing this hint, Chu Yi couldn''t help taking a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Although it''s a little bit more than my self-cultivation of Haohui twelve, it''s also a little less. The life of a fish is only 0.001?


    "System, I don''t have to touch every time I absorb it, do I?" Chu Yi threw the dead fish back into the bucket and asked casually.


    "This ability can work within three meters. As long as the host mind locks on the absorbed aquatic creature, it can absorb itself."


    "That''s about the same. I''ll try." Chu Yi was quite satisfied with this answer, so he fixed his eyes on one of them in the bucket.


    "Absorbed energy 0.002."


    "Well, this one is 0.001 more. Is it because it''s bigger?" Chu Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the host. After systematic calculation, we can get some basic data about the power of the host. The amount of energy is directly related to the weight and life span of the absorbed object. The bigger the weight, the longer the life span, the more energy you can get


    "Then I have to find some big fish to try. Maybe I can optimize it for the first time soon." Chu Yi can''t help but look forward to it, and quickly absorbs the rest of the fish and shrimp.


    Then he looked at the main interface of the system.


    Host: Chu Yi


    Primary energy: 0.0105


    Number of points: 1


    Optimization progress: 0 / 10000


    "Distance 1, there''s a long way to go!" Chu Yi touched his nose, picked up Zhang qiaolu''s bucket, and walked out of the door.


    After putting the bucket into Wang''s yard, Chu Gouri''s got on the electric car.


    "SUN Hao, it''s time to charge you some interest." Chu Yi sneered and started the car.


    Chu Yi thinks it''s time for this ability to appear. Isn''t SUN Hao opening a seafood restaurant? He goes to his shop and turns all the fish into dead fish.


    Not only can let oneself get energy, but also can let SUN Hao lose a lot of money!


    More than 20 minutes later, Chu Yi walked into SUN Hao''s Tiantian restaurant.


    Just at the time of lunch, Chu Yi found a place with excellent position and sat down.


    While ordering food, he stares at the rows of aquariums next to him. Inside, it''s full of fresh seafood, various kinds of fish, shrimps, crabs, shells and so on.


    Looking at the seafood, Chu Yi''s eyes lit up as if he saw a pile of gold.


    Try a big one!


    In the heart thinks, Chu Yi fixed on a sea bass, almost ten jin appearance.


    "Absorbed energy 0.11."


    It''s 0.11, a lot! That''s great!


    Chuyi immediately locked in another smaller sea bass.


    Listening to the sound in his mind, Chu Yi was almost laughing.


    One, two, three


    The fish in the aquarium turn up their belly one by one. They can''t die any more.


    Chu Yi is eating lunch slowly and quietly, and Yan Qing glides over a live fish.


    Nearly a hundred fish of different sizes, forty or fifty sea crabs, hundreds of sea shrimps, and five or six hundred shellfish all became the energy that Chu Yi needed.


    In less than an hour, there was no living seafood in SUN Hao''s shop.

 Chapter 13

    "What''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter. Why are my fish, my crab and my shrimp all dead?"


    In the hall, SUN Hao''s roar spread all over the restaurant.


    "Mr. Sun, I, I don''t know what''s going on... It hasn''t been like this before." A man pointed to his nose by SUN Hao wants to cry without tears. Usually, the fish live well in the aquarium. Who knows why they all die today?


    "Do you think you''ve killed these fish, you say, you say!" SUN Hao wanted to kick each other. The total price of these fish was more than 100000.


    A hundred thousand. All the fresh seafood that can make a net profit of one hundred thousand are dead.


    If dozens of dead, the kitchen can secretly sell live fish, but now the number is too much, his restaurant simply can''t deal with it.


    "Mr. Sun is wronged. How dare I do that. What''s more, there is monitoring in the shop. Who dares to do that? "


    "Get out of here, get out of here." SUN Hao roared and ran to his office.


    He felt that it was not natural for his fish to die in batches. Someone must have killed the fish in his shop on purpose.


    However, after watching the surveillance, he found that the fish in his shop died one after another, like a plague.


    "No way. How could that be?" SUN Hao''s face turned pale and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    After a few puffs, SUN Hao calmed down. The loss has been caused, and the customers who are already eating in the shop will know that if it comes out, his restaurant''s reputation will be ruined.


    Now it''s the world of the Internet. Customers'' comments are open to the outside world. If today''s diners say that their restaurant uses dead fish, it''s not far from closing.


    Quickly pick up the mobile phone, SUN Hao quickly let people send a batch of new live seafood.


    After the phone call, SUN Hao went back to the hall, called a few waiters, and said in a loud voice, "all the fish have been fished out and thrown away. We only use live fish in our shop, and all the shrimps, crabs and shellfish have been poured out."


    In spite of the blood in his heart, he had to do so. Because some guests have gathered in the hall, asking if they have just eaten dead fish.


    "Boss, are these really thrown away?" A chef took a puzzled look at SUN Hao. From time to time, he said that the live fish outside were used to pretend. The dead fish in the kitchen were always used. Besides, these fish have just died and are quite fresh.


    "Don''t you understand me? I told you to throw it all away, and then the water tank cleaned, disinfected and replaced with new seawater." SUN Hao black face reprimand a, then said: "soon there will be new seafood shipped over, hurry to deal with."


    Just then, Chu Yi stepped forward and patted SUN Hao on the shoulder.


    SUN Hao wanted to curse, but he was shocked when he saw that it was Chu Yi.


    "Mouse, do you really want these fish?" Chu Yi pretends to look at SUN Hao heartily, but his heart is happy to bloom.


    Damn, if you want to kill me, I can''t compensate you!


    "No, no, it''s all dead fish. What am I doing here?" SUN Hao pretended to be calm and said, slowly away from Chu Yi.


    "What a pity. If you throw them away, you might as well give them to me. They are all just dead fish. What a pity to throw them away." Chu Yi said that on purpose.


    After listening to Chu Yi''s words, SUN Hao felt that his heart ached badly. A hundred thousand, my hundred thousand!


    "Since it''s your brother, how can I refuse? I''ll give you everything. However, you can take it back to the villagers, but you can''t sell it. It will damage my reputation. "


    SUN Hao is very good at surface work, while the customers were watching, he quickly brushed a wave of favor.


    Then, he specially said to the diners, "please rest assured that we use the freshest seafood in the restaurant every day. There will never be any adulteration. I hope you can supervise it more."


    It has to be said that SUN Hao said so, the customers immediately gave a cheer, and then scattered one by one, went back to eat the food processed with dead fish on their table.


    Half an hour later, Chuyi''s tricycle was full of seafood from SUN Hao''s shop.


    "Mouse, don''t send it. You can''t leave even if there''s such a big problem in the shop." Chu Yi holds a cigarette in his mouth and waves to SUN Hao.


    Send, send NIMA B. I love my fish. Even if I die, I can sell them for forty or fifty thousand in La Cai market!


    SUN Hao scolded in his heart, but forced a smile on his face.


    Not far away from Chu Yi, he began to sing.


    Host: Chu Yi


    Primary energy: 25.2419


    Number of points: 1


    Optimization progress: 0 / 10000


    Seeing that the energy above has reached 25, Chu Yi is not happy.


    Today, he not only got so much energy, but also seven or eight hundred jin seafood, which made SUN Hao lose a lot of money.


    Humming all the way, Chu Yi drove the car home.


    "Chu family boy, where did you get this truck of fish?" Li Lianzhi looks at the seafood full of the car and says hello to Chu Yi.


    "Auntie Li, these fish are from others. They are just dead. I''ll pick some big ones for you." With that, Chu Yi turned over in the body of the car.


    "Who is so generous to send so many fish? Oh, it''s red melon seeds." Li Lianzhi also stood by the car and turned over a few times.


    "Auntie, you have to choose what you like. Anyway, you don''t need money." Chu Yi grinned, but his eyes drifted to the courtyard of the Wang family.


    My mind is full of the beautiful scene with Zhang qiaolu this morning.


    "I really don''t want any money, so I''ll take a bucket and pick out some." Li Lianzhi was overjoyed and quickly turned back to get the bucket.


    "Aunt Li, I''ll help you..." Chu Yi thought about Zhang qiaolu in her heart, so she took the opportunity to follow her. At ordinary times, he didn''t dare to go into Wang''s yard, but today with these fish as the foundation, he didn''t worry about Aunt Li''s giving him cold eyes.


    "Chuyi, you came back just in time. I was just about to call you."


    Just entering the Wang''s house, Chu Yi sees Li cunxing, the old village head, staring at himself happily. In addition to Zhang qiaolu, whom Chu Yi wants to meet, there is a strange girl.


    No need to guess, Chu Yi knew that this strange girl was their new branch secretary in Dongji village.


    "Village head, what can I do for you?" Chu Yi didn''t know to ask a sentence inside, but the vision floated to Zhang qiaolu and that new branch secretary body.


    At this time, Chu Yi felt that what sun qiaolu said today was right. The new branch secretary is indeed very beautiful, a bit like Zhao Liying, but his face should be more delicate, which is really a rare beauty.


    "This comrade Qin Yue is the new village Party branch secretary of our village. You two will set up a stage together and introduce yourself quickly." With that, Li cunxing frowned at Chu Yi.

 Chapter 14

    "Director Li, there is no election in the village. It''s not appropriate for you to say so." Qin Yue took the words, and seemed a little unhappy.


    "Yes, village head, it''s too early for you to say that. In case I can''t choose, it''s not a joke." Chu Yi smiles and then reaches out his hand to Qin Yue.


    "Hello, Qin Zhishu. My name is Chu Yi. I''m glad you''re here to lead us to a better off life."


    "Don''t call me that. Just call me Xiao Yue. I haven''t officially taken office yet. I came here today to find out the situation in the village." Qin Yue''s face has no facial expression of reply a, the hand touched with Chu Yi once, immediately took back.


    "Qin Zhishu, Xiaoyi gave up his good career and wanted to go back to the village to do something. Otherwise, he could have stayed in the city. " Li cunxing doesn''t seem to be very satisfied with Qin Yue''s attitude, so he goes back.


    When Qin Yue came here today, he introduced the situation of Chu Yi to Qin Yue. As the only college student in the village, Chu Yi is also the youngest man. Working with such a person, Qin Yue should be a lot easier.


    But why did she have a little hostility to Chu Yi?


    Is it difficult? What''s the trouble before?


    "It''s hard to say if I really want to do something. Well, village head, we''ve talked about it. Can we go home? " Qin Yue glances at Chu Yi and then looks at Li cunxing.


    "Well, director Qin, I''m really suitable?" One side quiet Zhang qiaolu suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Of course, I''ve got to know the village head. You''re the best one. Don''t worry, these jobs are not difficult for you. You can start in a few days. " After that, Qin Yue patted the back of Zhang qiaolu''s hand.


    "Well, then I''ll have a try?" Zhang qiaolu asked carefully.


    "Qiao Na, you put your heart in your stomach. No matter how hard it is, there are me and Chu Yi behind you. You can''t make mistakes." Li cunxing also followed.


    Chu Yi''s eyes swept a circle among three people, and he said: what''s this about me?


    "Village head, I''m busy walking, carrying some fish back." Chu Yi sees that Li cunxing goes out behind Qin Yue''s buttocks and shouts.


    "Oh, so many fish, where did you come from?" Li cunxing saw that the tricycle outside was full of fish. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    "It''s from SUN Hao. All the fish in his shop died today, so he gave it to me. If you don''t like it, you can bring it back to the village and improve people''s lives. " Chu Yi explained.


    "Boss sun is also very generous. The fish is very fresh." As an old fisherman, Li cunxing can see at a glance that these fish have just died and can sell for a lot of money.


    "OK, I''ll take some back and stew some fresh fish soup for my tiger head." With that, Li cunxing was also impolite and took care of himself.


    "Chu Yi, you are suspected of bribing voters. I don''t believe others are so generous." Qin Yue frowned, adding a few points to Chu Yi''s displeasure.


    "Others dare not say that SUN Hao is a little too generous. The day before yesterday, he spent 85000 to buy a wild grouper caught by Chu Yi. " Zhang qiaolu explains that she also feels Qin Yue''s hostility to Chu Yi.


    "Eighty five thousand, is that man crazy? What''s so expensive?" Hearing this number, Li Lianzhi was not calm in an instant and yelled out loud.


    "That''s why he''s generous." Zhang qiaolu smiles.


    "That''s silly. I''ll be a good boy. Eighty five thousand. Chuyi, you''ve made a fortune." With that, Li Lianzhi looked at Chu Yi enviously, and felt that this kind of good thing didn''t come to her home. It was too unfair.


    "Mr. Sun is a big boss. He doesn''t need money." Chu Yi thinks of SUN Hao''s expression of flesh pain on his face. Up to now, he still feels some relief.


    After that, Chu Yi went back to the house and took a bag of clinker. He said to sun qiaolu, "sister-in-law, aunt, help to load fish for the villagers. I''ll send them door to door later."


    "Uncle didn''t look away. Come on, let''s help together. Don''t let Xiaoyi work alone." Li cunxing said, and took out the phone, ready to call his mother-in-law, by the way, several more people to help.


    Qin Yue opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he saw that several of them had begun to pack fish and joined in.


    After seven or eight minutes, Li cunxing''s wife led seven or eight old women to the battlefield.


    Half an hour later, bags of fish were packed, and there were still seven or eight Jin of seafood left in Chu Yi''s car.


    "Come on, one person is responsible for delivering several. Remember, don''t say that I Chu Yi sent it, lest someone say that I Chu Yi bribed voters. Let''s say it''s from our old village head. Do you know? " Chu Yi stood in the car and yelled.


    "That''s not true. This fish was sent by Chu Daben. How can you say it was sent by my father? Sisters, do you think it is?" Wang Guilian is also a person who will come. She said it in her voice.


    "Yes, yes. The villagers, what do you mean by bribery. The old Chu family is a famous five good family in our village. Who doesn''t know that the good things in their family don''t fall on the neighborhood. "


    "Yes, our village has been poor for so many years. It''s not easy to catch a college student who comes back to the village. We don''t choose him as the village head. Who do we choose?"


    Qin Yue, who had been embarrassed, blushed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Come on, come on, do as I say. Village head, you can make a squeak. " Chu Yi quickly pressed hand, don''t want to make too stiff with Qin Yue, point to stop.


    "Squeak!" Li cunxing is very cooperative.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone immediately laughed, even the embarrassed Qin Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    "You old rascal, finish your business and go home." Wang Guilian stares at Li cunxing, greets a group of old sisters behind him, and discusses who will send them.


    After the division, a group of people scattered, leaving Chu Yi, Li cunxing and Qin Yue.


    "Chu Yi, you have nothing else to do?" After taking the cigarette from Chu Yi, Li cunxing asked.


    "Nothing else. What''s the matter?" In fact, Chu Yi knew what Li cunxing meant. He went to the so-called "find out" together.


    "Then, come with us to head Li Lai''s house." Li cunxing flicked the smoke ring.


    Qin Yue just looked at Chu Yi and didn''t speak.


    "Village head, is Li laitou Li Youwang, one of the candidates?" Qin Yue looked at the materials and looked at Li cunxing.


    "Well, he''s rotten. I don''t know what he heard. He has to choose a village director. In the past month, he has not given less gifts to the villagers, even I have received them. " When Li cunxing spoke, he took a look at Chu Yi. He also knows that Chu Yi is active. However, Chu Yi went empty handed.


    As a matter of fact, Li cunxing is not sure who it will be.

 Chapter 15

    "I should know that the province will allocate a special fund to our village. I''ve heard about that." Chu Yi says it carelessly. After coming out, he vaguely guesses that Qin Yue is hostile to himself, which may have something to do with it.


    "It''s very tight. How do you know?" Li cunxing looked at Chu Yi in surprise. He still learned about it from Qin Yue. It''s today.


    "I have a classmate who works as a secretary to the leader in the provincial environmental protection group. He told me in private." When Chu Yi said this, his eyes drifted to Qin Yue.


    "You still have this way, provincial environmental protection team. Yo, the factory of Li Tong and Zhao Yi is not reported by you? OK, it gives our village a bad breath. " Li cunxing squinted, shining with wisdom.


    "Hey, how can you guess, village head?" Chu Yi scratched his head embarrassed.


    "Li Tong and Zhao Yizheng inquired about who reported it, and they used a lot of connections. Finally, they found out that it was directly handled by the provincial environmental protection group. For this, they have been looking for me several times, and they want me to help them. Damn, these disasters have destroyed our village. Fortunately, we can earn money without conscience. I''ve been scolded several times, and now I dare not come to me. "


    "But be careful. These people don''t care about anything for money. You''ve cut off their money. If they find out, they won''t let you go." Li cunxing was full of worries.


    "Now it''s a legal society. How dare they mess around. What''s more, the province is determined to clean up the environment this time, and those capitalists have to be held accountable. How dare they come here Qin Yue heard a reason, then made a statement to explain a sentence.


    At this time, her eyes to Chu Yi were much softer.


    "Xiaoqin, you have just come to work at the grass-roots level. You don''t know that these people who have no conscience have no Dharma in their heart. But don''t worry too much. The whole village will protect our little hero. " Li cunxing had seen the means of those people, but considering that Qin Yue came from the city, he didn''t say it too directly. If he scared people away, it would not be worth the loss.


    Qin Yue was about to answer when he heard a shout.


    "Help, kill!"


    "Help! I''m going to die!"


    I saw a woman with blood all over her head, barefoot and untidy clothes running towards them, shouting as she ran.


    Behind the woman was a man with a stick in his hand.


    The woman ran to the front of the three people, hid behind them and cried, "Li Youwang, you''re the one who''s been stabbed. How dare you beat my mother?"


    "Li Youwang, stop for me." Li cunxing gave a loud drink and pointed to Li Youwang who was rushing towards him.


    "I''ll kill you today..." Li Youwang didn''t stop. Instead, he went over Li cunxing and prepared to continue beating his daughter-in-law.


    "Do, do what, you stop quickly, you beat a person to break the law." Qin Yue quickly protects the woman who drags her clothes and drinks.


    "Get out of here. It''s natural for me to beat my daughter-in-law. It''s none of your business." Although Li Youwang stops at the original place, he still stares at the woman behind Qin Yue.


    "Report, report, sister, report to the police. Village head, stop this mad dog, or he will kill me. " Zhao Yuefen covers the wound on her forehead and looks at Li Youwang in horror.


    "Damn it, come with me. Say, you take money to raise which wild man, today you want to say not clear, I kill you Step by step, Li Youwang forces Qin Yue and Zhao Yuefen.


    "Bang!"


    Li Youwang was suddenly kicked by Chu Yi.


    "What kind of skill is it to beat a woman? If you have the guts to beat me, you dog." With that, Chu Yi rushed to Li Youwang, who was kicked away. He pulled up his hair, raised his head and slapped Li Youwang in the face.


    "Chu Yi, I''ll fuck your mother. If you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you." Li Youwang returned to his senses, pushed with his backhand, scolded, and then hit Chu Yi with a stick.


    "Dog Li, you''re going to die." Chu Yi used to control his strength, but when he heard Li Youwang''s curse, it exploded in an instant.


    Subconsciously, he used the twelve styles of Haohui.


    With a bang, as soon as Chu Yi''s hand touched Li Youwang, his body flew out, and the whole person hit the ground.


    But Chu Yi didn''t stop. He ran after him and picked up Li Youwang.


    "Let go, fight again and you''ll be killed." Li cunxing quickly grasped Chu Yi''s arm and stopped his behavior.


    Li Youwang, who fell to the ground, was also frightened. His mouth was full of blood and he vomited two teeth.


    "Don''t beat me, don''t beat me, Chu, brother Chu, don''t beat me, I dare not." Li Youwang was shocked by Chu Yi''s amazing strength and ruthlessness. If he wanted to hammer his fist on himself, he might die.


    "Chu Yi, forget it. Don''t really kill people." Zhao Yuefen was also frightened by Chu Yigang''s violent appearance, although she wanted Li Youwang to die in her heart.


    "For the sake of Yuefen, I''ll let you die today. But listen to me. Next time you bully Yuefen, I''ll break your front teeth. " Chu Yi glared at Li Youwang, then let go.


    "Chu Yi, help Yue Fen to have a look." Li cunxing raised Li Youwang and said to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi just walked to Zhao Yuefen and checked for her.


    "The wound on the head is not serious. Deal with the wound and then bandage it. Sister Yuefen, are you injured anywhere else? " Chu Yi checked the wound on Zhao Yuefen''s forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not serious to lose so much blood. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital." Qin Yue, who had been supporting Zhao Yuefen, was speechless and couldn''t help staring at Chu Yi.


    "It''s not serious. It''s not serious. Xiaoyi is a doctor who graduated from a famous university. He won''t miss his eyes." Zhao Yuefen quickly explained that after all, her head was broken by herself, not by Li Youwang.


    "The blood vessels in people''s heads are dense, so it''s frightening to look at them. Let''s go to my house. I''ll take care of your wound and give you a tetanus injection Then he took another look at Li Youwang and said, "you''ll come too. You won''t have to rely on me."


    "No, good, good." Originally, Li Youwang wanted to refuse, but he was swept by Chu Yi''s eyes, immediately nodded, and even the courage to refuse disappeared.


    "Ouch, my feet..." as soon as Zhang Yuefen started walking, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Chu Yi''s quick reaction put her hand under her armpit and helped her.


    "Hold on." Chu Yi said a word to Qin Yue, and then squatted in front of Zhang Yuefen.


    Zhang Yuefen hesitated for a moment, lying down on Chu Yi''s back.


    Li Youwang saw Chu Yi''s hands holding his wife''s buttocks. He was a little angry, but he thought that Chu Yi just wanted to kill himself. He immediately shrunk his neck and followed him without saying a word.

 Chapter 16

    "Are you really a doctor?" Qin Yue still doesn''t believe in Chu Yi. After all, he looks like a little fisherman. His skin is dark and strong. He can''t get in touch with the doctor.


    Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to Qin Yue. It''s meaningless to just talk about it.


    After carrying Zhao Yuefen home, Chu Yi pushes open a wooden door.


    Seeing what was inside, Qin Yue believed it.


    There are shelves on all sides, on which there are all kinds of medicines, and more of them are Chinese herbal medicines.


    Let Zhao Yuefen lie on the wooden bed, Chu Yi took out a bottle of hydrogen peroxide.


    "Sister Yuefen, bear it. It hurts a little." Chu Yi said gently.


    "It''s OK. Just come on. There''s no pain like when you have a baby." Zhao Yuefen smiles and says it calmly.


    "Well." Chu Yi nodded and began to deal with the wound on Zhao Yuefen''s forehead. Blood, has stopped, as long as clean up the wound, eliminate a poison, there is no special treatment place.


    But Chu Yi knows that the injury on her body is the key.


    Zhao Yuefen didn''t even frown. She was calm in the whole process.


    On the other hand, Li Youwang, who was standing at the door, kept humming and hawing all the time.


    "Don''t you mean to have an injection, that''s all right?" Qin Yue saw that Chu Yi helped Zhao Yuefen up and wrinkled his head again.


    She felt that Chu Yi seemed to be a little perfunctory.


    "Sister, go in and have a skin test. Then you can see for yourself that there are several injuries on your body. I''ll give you some medicine to wipe them. It won''t hurt in two days." Chu Yi helped Zhao Yuefen up, and then raised a curtain, in which there was a small room.


    "Yes, please." Zhao Yuefen stood up, because her buttocks are very mellow. When she twisted, her buttocks were shaking, and Qin Yue''s eyes were straight.


    She used to keep fit when she was at school. She also met some girls who specialized in hip training, but compared with Zhao Yuefen, she couldn''t see it at all.


    It must be great to touch such a butt!


    Qin Yue''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea, and then his eyes couldn''t help sweeping to Chu Yi''s body. Because she wanted to feel it with her hands, but Chu Yi was calm.


    "Come here and lie down." Chu Yi points to Li Youwang, then goes to one of the medicine racks, takes a needle tube and liquid medicine, and follows Zhao Yuefen into the inner room.


    The curtain was lowered and only two people''s shoes could be seen.


    Qin Yue found that the two people on both sides seem to stick very close.


    Near, of course near, Chu Yi almost all pasted on Zhao Yuefen.


    Because the space inside is very small, you can only put down a bamboo bed.


    "Sister Fen, roll up your sleeves. I''ll do a skin test for you first. If there is no allergic reaction, you can break the cold."


    "Well, can we not have an injection?" Zhao Yuefen blinked at Chu Yi with a pathetic look.


    Pain is not afraid, but the feeling of needle, she is very afraid.


    "You''ve got mud on your forehead, and there''s a deep scratch. There''s a possibility of tetanus infection, so you have to fight it. Don''t be careless, sister Fen. If you get tetanus, it''s very dangerous and will kill you. " Chu Yi explained very carefully, because he had learned too many cases in school.


    "This is so serious?" Zhao Yuefen was startled by Chu Yi''s remarks, and then quickly rolled up her sleeve.


    "Don''t think I''m scaring you. If it''s really infected, it will cost at least 100000 yuan to cure it." Chu Yi knows that Zhao Yuefen may not agree with how serious the disease is, which is also a common fault of many people who have not received higher education.


    But they can accept the cost of treatment, because the amount is too high for them to bear.


    Sure enough, hearing Chu Yi say so, Zhao Yuefen''s face changed.


    Not only she, but also Li Youwang outside the door was frightened by the number Chu Yi said: "beat, beat her quickly, or you''ll have to wait to die."


    "Wait half an hour to see if you can play." Chu Yi pricked a needle and then withdrew from it.


    After withdrawing, Chu Yi took some Chinese herbal medicine and put it in the pot to grind it.


    "I can''t mend your tooth. I''ll go to town and pay for it." Chu Yi looked up at Li Youwang, who was sitting there looking a little uneasy, and said with an eyebrow.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Li Youwang was shocked by Chu Yi''s force. He didn''t dare to ask for Chu Yi''s money. He quickly waved his hand and refused.


    Chu Yi doesn''t talk nonsense with him either. After making the medicine, he takes out a wine bottle and mixes the powder with some liquid.


    "Pull up the clothes."


    Li Youwang did as he did. He pulled up his clothes and then turned his head away. He didn''t dare to look at Chu Yi''s eyes.


    Chu Yi took the opportunity to take a look and found that there was an area in Li Youwang''s abdomen that had turned red.


    If there is no medicine, it is estimated that it will be bruised tomorrow.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi put the medicine in his hand on Li Youwang and rubbed it hard.


    Li Youwang took a cold breath in pain, biting his clothes to death, and didn''t seem to dare to call out.


    "Well, don''t touch the water these three days. A man is not as good as a woman. " After that, Chu Yi took out some money from his pocket, counted eight and handed it to Li Youwang.


    "Take it to fill your teeth. Remember, next time you bully Yuefen, it won''t be so light today."


    Li Youwang looked at Chu Yi and the 800 yuan in his hand.


    "Take it if you want. Now go to the dentist in town. If you let me know that you drink with this money, I will not throw you into the sea for a few days and nights. " After that, Chu Yi uses money to shake Li Youwang''s face.


    He really might take the money to drink in the town, and then fight Zhao Yuefen when he comes back.


    "No, it won''t be." Where dare Li Youwang? He didn''t want the money. But seeing Chu Yi''s eyes, he knew he couldn''t do without it.


    Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi and Li Youwang who left Chu''s home.


    Overbearing, Qin Yue feel Chu Yi this person is very overbearing, proper village bully, how can such a person become his own work partner?


    "Secretary Qin, there is nothing else to do here. Do you want to find out with the old village head?"


    "Well." Qin Yue glanced at Chu Yi, then answered.


    First, Li Youwang, and then himself.


    Is the relationship between the two impure?


    This is a matter of one''s style.


    If there is such a problem, how can we be qualified to run for the village committee director?


    No, for the development of Dongji village, I absolutely need to find out the character of Chu Yi.


    Thinking, Qin Yue quietly quit the private consulting room of Chu Yi, and then closed the door.


    But she did not leave, but around the back door of the Chu family, because there is a window, just suitable for their own inquiry.

 Chapter 17

    "Sister Yuefen, you have a wound on your body. Have you finished reading it?" Across the curtain, Chu Yi asked.


    I didn''t see Zhao Yuefen''s feet. I think she was lying on the bamboo bed.


    Inside the small room, there are two mirrors, which make Zhao Yuefen look very convenient.


    "Not yet, not yet." Sitting on the bed, holding her knees, Zhao Yuefen answered. It turned out that she was thinking about today''s affairs, feeling aggrieved and crying silently.


    "Look first. I''ll make the medicine for you. If you can''t wipe some places, I''ll help you to ask Qiao Lu to come and help. By the way, remember to tell me if there is a blackening place. I''ll push you a couple of times and the bruises will disperse. "


    "No, you pass the medicine in and I''ll wipe it myself." Zhao Yuefen is a little flustered. After all, the places where she was beaten are private. How can she let Chu Yi rub them? It''s too shameless.


    "Sister Yuefen, didn''t you say that you wanted to divorce Li Youwang? Why did you plan to go back?" Chu Yi across the window, silently took out a cigarette, to his point.


    Smoke floated to the opposite window, he had found hidden under the people, just lazy to go through.


    After all, he and Zhao Yuefen are innocent, and Qin Yue is not afraid to listen to the corner.


    "I want to, but the dog said that as long as I dare to divorce, he would dare to die in front of me." Zhao Yuefen said indignantly.


    "Sister, are you kidding me? Just like Li Youwang, how dare you die? If you really don''t want to leave, I''ll help you to cure him instead of killing him every day. If you lose your hand one day and kill someone, what about Li Huiwen in your family? Can Li Youwang give him a good life? " Chu Yi takes a puff of smoke. In the past year, he has helped Zhao Yuefen cure her for more than five times, so he once advised her to divorce.


    "Well, it''s not poor. If the elder sister sits a hundred and eighty thousand under the buttocks, where can still be bullied by that dog like now. Besides, Huiwen is still young. I don''t want him to live without a father so early. Li Youwang is such a jerk that he can make do with hui''er. " Zhao Yuefen sighed and silently untied her button.


    "In fact, you are afraid of Li goubi''s impudent character. At the beginning, he had been at your door for more than half a year before he forced you to marry him. " Chu Yi flicked the cigarette end, some helplessly said a word.


    Li Youwang is a real rotten man. Although Zhao Yuefen''s family is poor, she is beautiful. No one would expect her to marry such a jerk as Li Youwang.


    But it was because Li Youwang took a fancy to Zhao Yuefen that he squatted at her door every day and couldn''t get rid of her.


    Not to mention that the Zhao family did not report to the police, but the police did not have any effect. Because Li Youwang didn''t break the law. He kept Zhao Yuefen''s door every day and said he wanted to deal with Zhao Yuefen. He didn''t harass Zhao Yuefen.


    Zhao Yuefen''s parents are especially honest. They have no way to solve this problem. In the end, they can only aggrieve their daughter and take advantage of Li Youwang.


    If you beat up Li Youwang without saying a word and get out of the sea for a few days, you will surely turn around and run when you see yourself. How can you dare to beat him.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s live like this. After being educated by you several times, he seldom hit me Zhao Yuefen''s tears said, then dropped on his chest.


    "Sister, you are willing to live such a life. If you really want to leave, I can guarantee that he doesn''t dare to pester you any more. " Just like Li Youwang, Chu Yi is sure that he doesn''t dare to pester Zhao Yuefen any more.


    Big deal, spend some money, fight a lawsuit, get him in, shut him up for a few years, let the villain inside grind.


    Zhao Yuefen wants to have appearance and character, and then find a good man. Now there are a lot of singles in the countryside. Let alone Zhao Yuefen with a son, even if it''s two or three, there''s no worry about no one.


    When Zhao Yuefen was pregnant, Li Youwang almost lost her baby. Such people, even animals are inferior, how can we live together?


    If you have no skill, you know how to beat your own woman. Chu Yi despised such a person most in his life.


    "Wait a little longer. When my sister finds a job and has the ability to support my baby, she will divorce." Zhao Yuefen seems determined.


    "Leave as soon as possible." Chu Yi snuffed out his cigarette and said, "I''m going to restart my fishing ground. I''m short of manpower. You can work in my fishing ground for 4000 yuan a month to support yourself and Huiwen. I''m rich."


    "Chuyi, are you kidding me? Restart the fishing ground. Mermaid Bay is not suitable for fish culture now. What''s the difference between restarting the fishing ground and throwing money into the sea? Don''t be confused. " Zhao Yuefen said anxiously.


    "Elder sister, what I want to do is naturally to do after I think about it thoroughly. Don''t worry, there will be no loss. In half a month, you can come to work. " Chu Yi was not worried that his fishing ground would lose money. After all, the sewage around him was no longer discharged into the sea.


    The water quality will only get better day by day, and it can''t get worse any more.


    "I know you have the ability, but I really need to think about it. Do you know?" Zhao Yuefen is very confident in Chu Yi''s ability. All over the village, Chu Yi alone can earn eight or nine thousand a month now. I don''t know how many people in the village admire him.


    "Well, Chu Yi, it seems that the medicine is not enough. Is there anything else out there?" Zhao Yuefen handed out the small bowl.


    Through the gap of the curtain, Chu Yi sees Zhao Yuefen, half wrapped in clothes, and can''t help but stay.


    White, Zhao Yuefen''s body is as white as milk.


    "Yes, and." Chu Yi swallowed his saliva and quickly took the small bowl. He knew that Zhao Yuefen certainly did not pay attention to his spring light.


    "By the way, who was the girl who came to you yesterday? She''s so beautiful." Yesterday, Zhao Yuefen wanted to take some herbal powder with Chu Yi to wipe it on herself, because Li Youwang hit her again a few days ago, but she didn''t expect to see Xi Yin and her sister Xi Yan in front of Chu''s house.


    "For my girl?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, yesterday to find their own beauty?


    "Yes, with a little sister, you look like a fairy. You''re not talking about your girlfriend outside, are you? It''s no wonder that you don''t like the girls you''ve been introduced to. There''s someone in your heart. " Zhao Yuefen is very gossipy and then over.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a single dog now. You said that girl, she is actually... "A mermaid, do you believe it?


    Of course, how dare Chu Yi say so? He went on to say, "it''s a tourist. I saved her sister. She specially brought her to express her gratitude."

 Chapter 18

    "You didn''t save me before. I didn''t see anyone come to thank you. It''s not interesting for you. Chu Yi, then you have to seize it. Don''t miss such a good opportunity. " Zhao Yuefen takes off her trousers and persuades Chu Yi.


    "Elder sister, you''d better think about your own affairs. I still need a girlfriend." Chu Yi shook his head. Before, he was worried that he might be a bachelor.


    But now, he not only has the super bio optimization system, but also can practice the Dragon formula. If he can''t find a girlfriend like this, he will live in vain.


    "Bah, you are so cheeky. I don''t care what you look like. Anyone who is blind will take a fancy to you." A very slight sound rang out of the window.


    "Who, who''s out there?" Chu Yi picked up something and smashed it against the window.


    I''ll tolerate eavesdropping. It''s too much to hurt me now.


    Am I ugly? I''m black. Why do I look down on people?


    Qin Yue is scared by Chu Yi. He dares to stay where he is. He quickly smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs away.


    "What''s the matter? Is that bastard still listening to the corner? " Zhao Yuefen opened the curtain and jumped out in anger.


    Today, she will fight with Li Youwang because Li Youwang suspects that she has another man outside.


    How can Zhao Yuefen tolerate this. If she really wants to find a man, will she delay divorce?


    So when he heard Chu Yi''s rebuke, he was enraged.


    "He hasn''t the guts yet. He''s the girl he was with just now." Chu Yi said as he turned his head, then he was silly.


    I saw Zhao Yuefen standing in front of her in a pair of shorts and underwear, her chest shaking up and down.


    "She? Why does she listen to us? " Zhao Yuefen was puzzled. If she wanted to stay just now, no one drove her away.


    "By the way, who is she? Isn''t she from the village?" Zhao Yuefen thinks of Qin Yue''s appearance and asks Chu Yi.


    "Her name is Qin Yue. She is the village branch secretary of our village." Chu Yi explained, and then calmed down his palpitation.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhao Yuefen''s clothes. The tourists on the beach are much sexier than her, and usually he doesn''t react.


    "She, our village branch secretary, can''t be so young?" Zhao Yuefen expressed some doubts, because she felt that Qin Yue was only 18 or 19 years old and could be a village branch secretary.


    "Now many village officials are college students who have just graduated. It''s no wonder that several nearby fishing villages have sent college student village officials a few years ago, and we are finally missed by the organization this year." Chu Yi curled his lips and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of time, the more calm, Zhao Yuefen will not be embarrassed.


    "By the way, you seem to be running for village director, too?" Zhao Yuefen drew back her body and seemed to find that she was now somewhat exposed.


    "Well, Li Youwang is not in the activity, do you know where he got the money to give gifts?" Chu Yi pretends not to find Zhao Yuefen''s little action, and then asks.


    Li Youwang is destined to be impossible to borrow money from his relatives and friends. And this time, he gave a lot of gifts. It''s estimated that tens of thousands of them went in.


    "I borrowed it from a man named brother fish in the town. I''ve been arguing with him about this for several days. Just like him, he still wants to be the village director. It''s just wishful thinking and daydreaming. " Zhao Yuefen said, angry again.


    It''s not that she didn''t persuade Li Youwang to see the reality clearly. After all, there are a lot of people running for the election this time. Any one of them is more reliable than Li Youwang. How could anyone vote for him because of the small gifts he gave?


    However, Li Youwang just felt that he could be elected and promised the villagers that he would give each family 1000 yuan of welfare after he was elected.


    Let alone 1000 yuan for each family, even if it''s one yuan, without her, Zhao Yuefen and Li Youwang can''t get it out.


    "It''s brother blackfish, isn''t it?" Chu Yi''s brow a twist, this call black fish is not what good stubble, Li Youwang dare to borrow money from him?


    It is said that someone borrowed 50000 yuan from the black fish, and even returned 100000 yuan a year later.


    This is more cruel than usury. Has he never heard of Li Youwang?


    His shrewd character works well in front of honest people. If you put it in front of black fish, it''s a piece of meat on someone''s chopping board. You can cut it as you like.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a good man anyway. I know Li Youwang can''t repay the money and lend it to him. I''m trying to ruin our family." Talking about this topic, Zhao Yuefen''s face became dignified.


    Money is one of the important factors for her and Li Youwang to fight frequently. This morning, she secretly took money to see her father. Li Youwang suspected that she took money to raise a man outside.


    Joke, he just took 500 yuan, still raise a man?


    If a man still needs money, it''s better to have a dog.


    "I don''t think he has any money to pay back, but I''ll have to pay it back. If not, it''s hard to say what will happen. " Chu Yi didn''t try to persuade her to divorce again. After all, everyone tried to persuade her to get married or not. If she tried to persuade her, Zhao Yuefen might doubt her motive and lose more than she gains.


    "I didn''t borrow the money. Why should I pay it back. The God killed Li Youwang, how can he not be killed by heaven? It makes us both worried. " Said, Zhao Yuefen''s tears rolled down, how also cannot stop.


    Chu Yi opened his mouth and said nothing. He smoked his cigarette silently.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, Zhao Yuefen stopped and asked, "Chuyi, are you serious about your sister coming to work in your fishing ground?"


    Chu Yi nodded, pointed to his nose and said, "elder sister, do you think I''m the one who makes fun of this kind of thing. When I say hire you, I hire you. Four thousand is the basic wage. If the fishing ground benefits well, the bonus at the end of the year will not be less. "


    "OK, I''ll take it seriously." Zhao Yuefen wiped the corner of her eyes, stood up and put on her own clothes.


    "Come on, let''s get the injection. I''ll get the baby back after the injection." Zhao Yuefen came out and stretched out her arm towards Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look and nodded.


    "Sit inside and hit your hips." Chu Yi dropped a word and prepared the potion.


    Zhao Yuefen doodle mouth, obediently back to the small bed, turned his head, his pants pulled down some.


    Chu Yi takes the needle, the eye fine not from of fell to Zhao Yue Fen snow-white buttocks top, two words don''t say to plunge into.


    "Just a few minutes. I''ll boil some water." After that, Chu Yi takes his eyes back and leaves the scene.


    He''s afraid that if he doesn''t leave, he can''t help pinching her ass.


    Tender, it''s too tender.

 Chapter 19

    Zhao Yuefen''s face turned red. When Chu Yi gave her an injection just now, her powerful hand held her hips tightly, which made her feel a strange feeling.


    From childhood to adulthood, no other man has ever touched his own place except Li Youwang.


    Especially in the past two years, after Li Youwang''s son and grandson were injured, although he could use it, he didn''t use it very well. As a result, he became more rude in this respect.


    However, Zhao Yuefen is a person who likes to be treated gently. That kind of rudeness will only disgust her. Every time Li Youwang comes up, she wants to kick him away.


    Therefore, in the life of husband and wife, Zhao Yuefen is able to avoid.


    Last time, she couldn''t remember whether it was last month or last month.


    Just now by Chu Yi so a trust, her whole heart all swing up, secretly scolded oneself a few words.


    Here, just got a little cheap Chu Yi stuffy voice back to his upstairs, brain or Zhao Yuefen that white buttocks.


    Although Zhao Yuefen is not as good-looking as Zhang qiaolu, she has the best figure in Dongji village, protruding forward and backward.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that her skin was as transparent as white. She was a bit whiter than Qin Yue, who had paid attention to sun protection since childhood.


    "A little bit too much energy lately?" Chu Yi touched his nose, but he had no choice but to look at his tent.


    He quickly put on a posture, played Haohui twelve.


    "It''s really effective. If you think about it in the future, it''s better to absorb energy." Chu Yi laughed at himself, and then moved his eyes to the window.


    Zhao Yuefen hasn''t left yet. She seems to be in her own clinic.


    "Why, is this the cherry tree?"


    Chu Yi looked at the flowerpot on the window. There was an orchid in it, but it died long ago because no one took care of it for a long time.


    A few days ago, Chu Yi stood at the window, eating the virgin fruit and watching Zhang qiaolu wash her hair in the opposite yard. She lost half of the virgin fruit in the flowerpot. Unexpectedly, a seedling grew.


    Seeing it, Chuyi immediately thought of the system.


    "System, I want to optimize this seedling."


    As Chu Yi said this, a screen immediately popped up in front of him.


    On the screen, there is a 3D seedling.


    Root: after optimization, it can improve the absorption capacity of plants and promote growth£¨ Not optimized)


    Stem: after optimization, it can enhance wind resistance, change height, etc. (not optimized)


    Leaves: after optimization, it can improve photosynthesis, promote growth, etc. (not optimized)


    Flower: after optimization, it can increase fragrance, color and yield (not optimized)


    Fruit: after optimization, taste and size can be changed (not optimized)


    Seed: the growth habit can be changed after optimization (not optimized)


    "So comprehensive." Chu Yi had some accidents.


    "System, help me optimize its root."


    "Primary optimization can double the growth rate and consume 0.1% energy."


    Hearing this hint, Chu Yi''s eyes brightened, and then asked, "what about the more advanced optimization?"


    "At present, the system only supports intermediate optimization, which can increase the growth rate by five times and consume 2 points of energy."


    "Intermediate, I choose intermediate." Although the two points are a little expensive, but for five times the growth rate, Xu Chen thought it was worth it.


    "Optimization in progress..."


    Hearing this voice, Chu Yi''s eyes are staring at the small fruit seedling.


    Five times the growth rate, which sounds exciting.


    After a while, Chu Yi heard the end of optimization.


    "I''ll go, isn''t that exaggerating?"


    In Chu Yi''s eyes, the small seedlings in the flowerpot grew higher at the speed visible to the naked eye, and grew more fruit leaves.


    This process lasted for half an hour.


    "It''s amazing. I don''t know what advanced optimization will do." Chu Yi stroked the small seedling which was less than 10 cm into the big seedling which was more than 30 cm high, and exclaimed.


    In a few days, this seedling should blossom, right?


    "System, after optimizing the root, will it change its taste and size?" Chu Yi with a bit of curiosity, asked about the system.


    After all, there is no such rapid growth on other virgin fruit seedlings.


    "There will be some changes, but the direction of change is uncertain."


    "If you plant a piece of this virgin fruit, you can make a lot of money. It grows five times faster." Chu Yi touched his chin and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Shengnvguo, often called little tomato, has the functions of producing body fluid to quench thirst, strengthening stomach and digestion, clearing away heat and toxin, cooling blood and calming liver, nourishing blood and increasing appetite.


    However, it depends on the taste of the fruit.


    "This soil should not be enough for it to grow. It''s better to plant it in the yard." Chu Yi touched his chin. His growth rate was five times, and his demand for water and nutrition was five times, so he planned to remove it.


    However, the sound of the system started to ring.


    "The host may have misunderstood that after system optimization, it is to increase the growth rate under the same conditions, and it will not increase the demand for nutrition and water."


    "It''s amazing, but it''s better." Chu Yi''s mouth was almost crooked, and he poured a little water on it happily.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you doing there alone? Did you win the lottery or pick up the money?" A voice, floated to Chu Yi''s ear.


    At first glance, it turned out that Zhang qiaolu, who helped deliver the fish, came back.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you the only one to come back? All the fish are divided?" Chu Yi squints at Zhang qiaolu with the expression of brother pig.


    Zhang qiaolu saw Chu Yi''s appearance clearly. She could not help thinking of that night, and her face turned red. Step out of the foot, also followed back.


    She wanted to go to the Chu Yi family. However, he was afraid of Chu Yi''s coming, so he didn''t dare to go.


    "My mother was being pulled to chat. She told me to come back and put the fish in your fridge first." Zhang qiaolu originally came back to talk with Chu Yi about the village head''s visit today, and asked Chu Yi to help make an idea.


    "Oh, can I help you?" Chu Yi winks at Zhang qiaolu.


    "No, No." Zhang qiaolu stares at Chu Yi and runs into her own door like a runaway. After a while, she comes out with a bucket.


    Seeing that Chu Yi was still standing at the window, she was relieved. She rushed into Chu''s house quickly and put all the fish in Chu Yi''s freezer.


    She is about to leave, hear someone call oneself: "Qiao son younger sister, come over."


    Zhang qiaolu some doubts, looked up at the stairs of Chu Yi''s house, and then went to Chu Yi''s small consulting room.


    Zhang qiaolu is a little familiar with her voice. It''s Zhao Yuefen.


    "Sister Yuefen, what''s the matter?" With some doubt, Zhang qiaolu looks at Zhao Yuefen who calls herself.


    "Qiao''er, do you have sanitary napkins there? Lend me two pieces. By the way, lend me a pair of pants, or I can''t go back like this." Zhao Yuefen awkwardly pointed to his dyed red pants, embarrassed whispered.

 Chapter 20

    Zhang qiaolu looks at Zhao Yuefen suspiciously, and then nods.


    As soon as he turned around and went out, he ran into Chu Yi.


    "You, how did you get down?" Zhang qiaolu finds that her hand is grasped by Chu Yi, so she wants to get rid of it.


    "I came down to see Yuefen elder sister, to see how she has not gone back, is there any place to medication." Chu Yi explains a sentence, the hand slides to Zhang qiaolu''s back, pastes her whole person to oneself.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on Zhang qiaolu''s body, Chu Yi couldn''t help getting closer.


    Zhang qiaolu was frightened by Chu Yi''s bold action, and quickly pushed him away, jumping out like a rabbit.


    Bold, too bold. If Zhao Yuefen sees it, he can''t wash it if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    But why do you feel so happy in your heart?


    Confused Zhang qiaolu returns to her room and finds a suitable pair of trousers for Zhang Yuefen, as well as some pieces of things for women.


    When she returned to Chu Yi''s home, she was relieved to find that Chu Yi had disappeared.


    "Qiao son, you how, the face is red, can''t be to have a fever?" Zhang Yuefen, who changed her trousers, found that Zhang qiaolu''s heart was not in Yan, so she asked.


    "No, it''s OK. I just ran." Zhang qiaolu avoids Zhao Yuefen''s eyes and says something guilty.


    Zhang Yuefen is not easy to fool. She sneered and said, "it''s not fever, it''s anger. Why do you like doctor Chu? "


    "You just saw doctor Chu. What are you talking about? Is qiaolu the kind of woman?" Zhang qiaolu grabs Zhao Yuefen.


    It can be said that Zhao Yuefen is one of Zhang qiaolu''s few friends in the village. After all, they are both married from other villages, and they are still the same age.


    Zhang qiaolu is called Sister Zhang Yuefen only because Zhao Yuefen is two months older than her and has a baby. At ordinary times, the two of them often chat together and have a good relationship.


    "What kind of woman?" Zhang Yuefen shook her eyebrows with a playful expression.


    "What kind of woman can it be, the kind of bad woman who can''t walk away with men." Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Zhao Yuefen. She has been joked by Zhao Yuefen before, but it''s the first time to get involved with Chu Yi.


    With that day''s event, Zhang qiaolu''s guilty heart is not good, how dare to joke with Zhang Yuefen as before.


    "Yo, you''re serious, isn''t it true?" Zhao Yuefen put her hand on Zhang qiaolu''s shoulder and broke her to herself.


    "What''s the mess? Be careful. When Chu Yi comes back, he hears us talking nonsense behind our backs. What''s the shame of coming here to see a doctor?" Zhang qiaolu stares at Zhao Yuefen and pats her hand.


    "Qiao son younger sister, you are honest with elder sister say, is really fancy Chu Yi. If you really like it, I''ll help you. " Zhao Yuefen has found out the flavor, and Zhang qiaolu definitely has a crush on Chu Yi.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a widow. How can you fix me up with Chuyi. I''ve figured out for a long time these years that I''ll never find a man in my life. " Zhang qiaolu seriously looks at Zhao Yuefen and tells her true thoughts.


    "What''s the matter with widows? Widows are not normal women. I don''t know how many men miss a widow as beautiful as you. If Chu Yi really likes you, will he care about your identity? " Zhao Yuefen, who is preparing for divorce, can''t help but raise her tone, because she is more embarrassed than a widow after divorce, because she has a son.


    "Elder sister, don''t say any more. How can Xiaoyi take a fancy to women like us. Even if it''s for fun, how can it really live? " This is what Zhang qiaolu originally told Zhao Yuefen, but the more she said it, the more she felt that she and Chu Yi were totally two worlds.


    "Ah, big sister, don''t be so self abased. We''re not as good as others. Forget it, forget it, I won''t say it, will I? " Looking at Zhang qiaolu''s tears in her eyes, Zhao Yuefen doesn''t dare to go on this topic.


    But she is to see, this Zhang Qiao Lu is really to Chu Yi dark Xu Fang Xin.


    Thinking about the identity of widow Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen can''t help but envy her.


    She felt that if she didn''t have the drag of Li Youwang, she would be shameless for her happiness.


    As soon as the idea came out, Zhao Yuefen was startled by herself.


    Before, I didn''t dare to dream like this.


    In the heart secretly scolded oneself after meal, Zhao Yuefen just calms down.


    Chu Yi, who left home, didn''t know that the two sisters were talking about themselves at home. Now he was walking towards the mermaid Bay.


    He has long wanted to try how magical the Xuanshui bead on his neck is, it can make people have the ability to survive in the water.


    In addition, he also wants to try to optimize Xiaohui.


    After all, Xiaohui is very important to him, not only to help him revenge, but also to make money for him.


    Today, I absorbed a lot of energy from SUN Hao. I can''t go there again today. It''s too easy to doubt.


    Chu Yi is ready to play long-term, otherwise it will be too cheap for SUN Hao.


    "The day after tomorrow, the election will start. After that, I''ll rent a boat and go to the deep sea to get some valuable goods." Chu felt his nose and made up his mind.


    Now that you have a little ash, you can go to the deep sea to catch some big fish to sell money.


    If you go out to sea and get 70, 000 yuan or more, you will have a sum of original capital.


    Zhang Yuefen has promised to hire her to work in her own fishing ground. She can''t do nothing. How can she be relieved.


    At the edge of the mermaid Bay, Chu Yi sensed the existence of Xiao Hui and called him out.


    "System, I want to optimize small gray."


    "Sorry, host, the object you need to optimize exceeds the conditions that can be optimized by the system. Optimization cannot be provided for the time being."


    "What?" Chu Yi is a little hoodwinked. Can''t you optimize Xiao Hui?


    After a systematic explanation, Chu Yi realized that he could not optimize animals weighing more than one kilo now.


    Small ash is not good, Chu Yi gave up the idea that optimizes other fish temporarily.


    He wants to use the super optimization system to optimize his fry when his fishing ground is almost ready. Now, it''s better to save a little more energy so that we don''t have enough time.


    After patting Xiaohui, Chu Yi dived into the water.


    He wanted to know how long he could survive in the water.


    After diving into the water, Chu Yi found that his upper body seemed to be surrounded by an invisible force, and the water was isolated.


    "Powerful, this Xuanshui bead is so powerful, eh, it can still talk." Chu Yi stares big eye clear, touched with the hand on his face.

 Chapter 21

    Chu Yi looked at his watch and decided to see how long he could stay in the water.


    Breathing fresh oxygen, Chu Yi dived into the deep of Renyu Bay.


    "It should be more than 20 meters here. How can I dive so deep?" Chu Yi stepped on coral coke and didn''t dare to dive deep.


    Because he didn''t know how long he would be able to dive in the water. If he was too deep to return, wouldn''t he have lost his life in the deep sea?


    Chu Yi doesn''t do things that are uncertain.


    "It''s been twelve minutes, and it feels good." Chu Yi went upstream a little and felt that the oxygen seemed to be less and less, and his head was still a little dizzy. Therefore, I dare not stay any longer.


    "Fifteen minutes. I can''t believe I stayed in the water for fifteen minutes without diving equipment. After you improve your mental strength through the Dragon formula, can you stay longer? " Chu Yi surfaced and talked to himself excitedly.


    After resting on the water for a while, Chu Yi plunges into the water again.


    This time, he had more confidence. Looking at the time, he kept diving deep to see if he would not be affected by the water pressure.


    "This should be the limit that I can dive, and I don''t know how many meters." Feel the pressure suddenly increased, Chu Yi quickly upstream.


    After all, he didn''t take any measuring tools with him. He didn''t know how deep he had just dived.


    But he estimated that it should be more than 50 meters.


    It''s impossible for human beings to dive so deep.


    After returning to the sea, Chu Yi felt tired and didn''t stay in the water. After saying goodbye to Xiao Hui, he left the sea.


    Chu Yi did not go home, but walked towards the direction of the shallow dragon beach.


    Into the shallow dragon beach, a stink on the face, almost let Chu Yi vomit.


    However, he had to go there to find a chance to change the water quality of shallows.


    Holding the bottle, Chu Yi pinched his nose to fill a bottle of water and left the stinky place.


    After returning to the village, Chu Yi got into his small consulting room.


    He has a microscope to see if there are microbes in the water of this shallow dragon beach.


    "Eh, is there really microorganism?" Chu Yi was surprised because he found more than one microorganism in the water.


    "System, I want to optimize the microbes in the water."


    Then, an interface pops up in front of Chu Yi, listing the graphics of five kinds of microorganisms.


    This is two more than Chu Yi can see through the microscope. Obviously, the magnification of his microscope is too low to observe the other two.


    Achromobacter mutans (no optimization value)


    Bacillus mutans (no optimization value)


    Mycobacterium mutans (no optimization value)


    Flavobacterium mutans (no optimization value)


    Vibrio mutans (with a certain role in cleaning water, can be optimized)


    "This mutant Vibrio has the function of cleaning water?" Chu Yi was shocked by this result. He didn''t expect that there was such Vibrio in the shallow dragon beach.


    He knows that there are more than 90 kinds of Vibrio, most of which can cause human diseases, but he did not expect that there are Vibrio which can clean water.


    "But this cleaning ability should be very weak. It will take hundreds of years for it to clean the water." Chu Yi murmured.


    "Please select the optimized microorganism." A prompt sound sounded in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Vibrio mutans."


    Propagation mode: amitosis (after optimization, the division speed can be increased and the propagation speed can be accelerated)


    Main functions: phagocytosis of various heavy metal elements (after optimization, the types of phagocytic elements can be increased to enhance the cleaning function)


    "The system, can only optimize these two, optimize both." Chu Yi touched his nose and said excitedly.


    This may be the stepping stone to change his fate.


    "The medium level optimization of Vibrio mutans breeding mode requires 6 energy points."


    "The main function of Vibrio mutans is intermediate optimization, which needs to provide 10 energy points."


    "Optimize, optimize for me." Chu Yi agreed to this plan directly, although it needed 16 energy points.


    But Chu Yi knew that it was definitely a great deal.


    "In optimization, the optimization will last for one hour. Please do not leave the range within 10 meters of the optimization object, otherwise the optimization will fail."


    Chu Yi nodded, since the system said so, he did not intend to stay away from the water.


    He also needs this drop of water to change the water quality of the shallow dragon beach.


    Anyway, it''s OK to be idle. Chu Yi just stares at the microscope and starts to check.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Yi found a special mutant Vibrio, which was silver and bigger than other mutant Vibrio.


    "Split, start to split... Become two." Chu Yi was surprised to find that the silver mutant Vibrio actually split out one.


    After a while, it became four, and it is still increasing.


    At the end of an hour, Chu Yi felt that there were four or five hundred new mutant Vibrio.


    "Later, I''ll call you Vibrio Argentium." Chu Yi carefully dropped the sewage that produced four or five hundred silver Vibrio bacteria back into the bottle, and wrote down the time.


    He wants to know how long it takes for this bottle of water to be cleaned.


    "It seems that we need to build our own laboratory in the future. This bio optimization system is amazing." Chu Yi''s heart gradually gave birth to a big idea.


    However, he knew that a well-equipped biological laboratory would need at least tens of millions of funds.


    After coming out from the consulting room, Chu Yi gave himself a bowl of noodles and squatted at the door to eat.


    "Xiaoyi, you''re cooking noodles by yourself. How can you be full?" Li Lianzhi just came back not long ago, saw Chu Yi eating noodles, and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Aunt Li, I used to eat like this every day, and I didn''t have enough. By the way, where''s qiao''er''s sister-in-law? She didn''t come back to cook? " Chu Yi thinks Li Lianzhi is funny. He used to be very strict with himself. How could he take the initiative to talk to him.


    But today, she even made love to herself one after another?


    This is definitely not because I sent those fish.


    Before, he didn''t carry less things for their families, nor did he see Li Lianzhi like this.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yi understood that it was the village head.


    As for it?


    The village director is only elected by the village itself, not even a civil servant, let alone a member of the system.


    However, on second thought, some of them may think that the village head is already an official.


    The idea that the people do not fight with the officials has affected generations.


    Thinking, thinking, Chu Yi began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Didn''t your sister-in-law go home with Yuefen, you don''t know?" Li Lianzhi felt that Chuyi''s laughter was strange, so she couldn''t help being vigilant.

 Chapter 22

    "Oh, I went to Yuefen''s home. I''m not afraid to meet Li Youwang?" Chu Yi answered casually, then stood up suddenly.


    Li Youwang, this scum has been targeting Zhang qiaolu for two days.


    Last time, Chu Yi found that Li Youwang was going to peek at Zhang qiaolu''s convenience, but Chu Yi broke a piece of soil and ran away.


    In order not to let Zhang qiaolu worry, Chu Yi never said it.


    Now, did Zhang qiaolu take the initiative to deliver it to the door?


    The noodles are not in the mood to eat. Chu Yi swings the bowl on the ground and runs to Zhang Yuefen''s house.


    Zhang Yuefen''s home is a little far from the center of the village, mainly because the fishermen in that area have moved away, and about ten houses are empty.


    If Zhang qiaolu is captured by Li Youwang to a certain house, it''s really called heaven, heaven shouldn''t, earth, earth doesn''t work.


    "Strange, why is Zhao Yuefen not at home?" Chu Yi gallops all the way to Zhao Yuefen''s home and finds that her door is locked and there is no one there.


    "By the way, she said she was going to pick up the baby. It''s normal not to be at home." Chu Yi was relieved and turned to go home.


    I''m too worried. Zhang qiaolu''s tricycle is not here. I must have taken Zhao Yuefen to pick up her son.


    After returning home, Chu Yi found Li Lianzhi cold with a face.


    Obviously, just now she said that Zhang qiaolu sent Zhang Yuefen home to her mother''s home, and deliberately misled herself.


    "Chu Yi, I didn''t expect that you still care about my daughter-in-law?" Li Lianzhi has long suspected that Chu Yi has been dating her daughter-in-law. After all, a newly married and widowed young man is as strong as firewood and fire.


    "Aunt Li, I know what you want to say. But I don''t want to hear it now. " Chu Yi also threw a cold face, and didn''t want to talk to Li Lianzhi, an old woman who didn''t want to enter.


    "You think I''m willing to talk to you. If you dare to hook up with my daughter-in-law again, I''ll go to the county to sue you. Ouch, my chest is so stuffy... No, help..."


    In order not to talk to Li Lianzhi, Chu Yi turned his head back to the yard and didn''t want to talk to each other.


    "Ah... Help..."


    "Aunt Li, you didn''t even shout to break the sky... Eh... Not good." Chu Yi''s face changed, and all the bowls in his hand fell to the ground.


    Li Lianzhi is not pretending, but is really sick.


    He dashed up with a lunge and put his hand on his opponent''s neck.


    Li Lianzhi''s lips have turned purple. Chu Yi guesses that the other party is suffering from angina pectoris. He quickly runs back to the house and takes out a bottle of nitroglycerin tablets, pours one of which is stuffed under Li Lianzhi''s tongue.


    Then Chu Yi began to give Li Lianzhi cardiopulmonary resuscitation, because he ran in to get the medicine, Li Lianzhi''s heart had stopped.


    Being rescued, Zhang qiaolu came back with a car.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom..." Zhang qiaolu jumped out of the car, rushed to Li Lianzhi''s side, and burst into tears.


    "Call 120. Hurry up. I can''t die. Don''t panic." Chu Yi calmly says a word to Zhang qiaolu, and then presses Li Lianzhi''s chest.


    Zhang qiaolu this just came back to God, quickly took out a phone call to 120 in the past.


    "Cough, cough..." Li Lianzhi suddenly coughed twice, and then returned to spontaneous breathing.


    But her mind is not very sober, eye fine opened after a while closed.


    Chu Yi knew that the most dangerous moment had passed, but he couldn''t be careless. Before, he had never heard of Li Lianzhi''s heart problems. He was afraid of myocardial infarction, so he had to quickly establish an external channel.


    "Chuyi, what''s wrong with my mother? She was still fine when I went out. Mom, don''t scare me... "Zhang qiaolu kneels on the ground, grabs Li Lianzhi''s hand, and tears flow out.


    "Qiao er''s sister-in-law, has Aunt Li ever had chest pain before? Did she go to the hospital to check her heart?" Chu Yi put his hand on Li Lianzhi''s wrist and examined his pulse.


    "No, I asked her to do it before, but she just didn''t want to. Is it a heart disease? Recently, I think she always covers her chest, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it When Zhang qiaolu sees Chu Yi''s calm face, she calms down.


    "Your guess is good. Your mother does have coronary heart disease. I guess she doesn''t want you to worry about it, so she hasn''t said it all the time." After hearing the pulse, Chu Yi knew what the situation was.


    "Ah, heart disease, will you die?" Zhang qiaolu''s face changed.


    "This is a normal geriatric disease. You should pay attention to it at ordinary times, but you should always take medicine in the future." Chu Yi comforts Zhang qiaolu and hugs Li Lianzhi.


    The ground is too cold, lying will make her cold, so Chu Yi took her into his own bed in the clinic.


    "Chuyi, do you want the ambulance to stop them?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi and bites her lip. The car came, but it asked for money. I don''t have any money at home now.


    "They have already set out. How can they not come. Besides, it''s better to go to the hospital to check your mother''s condition. I can only feel her pulse. I don''t know how much her coronary heart disease has developed. " Chu Yi didn''t dare to trust him. After all, he had only studied Chinese medicine for four years, and he was just a beginner.


    "But I can''t afford it. Can''t you cure my mother?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi with embarrassment. She really can''t help it.


    "I have the money, so don''t worry about it. Even if let me treat, I also want to see her examination result, can recuperate for her Chu Yi is a little speechless. Zhang qiaolu doesn''t want to send her mother-in-law to the hospital?


    "But, I''m afraid to find out other diseases... My father used to be like this, and then..." Zhang qiaolu worried that Li Lianzhi had not only heart disease, but also worse diseases.


    "Don''t be paranoid. If you are sick, you have to be treated." Chu Yi pats Zhang qiaolu on the shoulder, takes a stethoscope from the wall and sticks it on Li Lianzhi''s chest.


    Zhang qiaolu immediately stops her voice and looks at Chu Yi.


    In her opinion, Chu Yi''s medical skills are better than the doctors in the county. She went to the hospital several times before she got sick, but she didn''t get well, but she got better after taking a paste of traditional Chinese medicine from Chu Yi.


    Therefore, she is more willing to trust Chu Yi than doctors.


    But she didn''t know that Chu Yi didn''t think so.


    The ambulance arrived in time and arrived at Chu Yi''s house in 20 minutes.


    "Where is the patient and how is it going?" An emergency doctor rushed down with a medicine box and asked an anxious question. Because before Zhang qiaolu said is a heart attack, so he worried about missing the golden rescue time.

 Chapter 23

    "She had been given nitroglycerin tablets under her tongue, and her heart rate disappeared in the middle. After cardiopulmonary resuscitation, her heart rate and spontaneous breathing were restored. The patient''s condition was stable for the time being, and was initially diagnosed as coronary heart disease with enlarged heart Chu Yi came out and motioned that the patient was inside.


    "Are you a doctor?" The other side obviously Leng for a while, looked at Chu Yi. His answer was very professional, which not only explained the situation at that time, but also the rescue process of Chu Yi.


    But to him, Chuyi didn''t look like a doctor at all.


    "Well, I graduated from medical school. There are people in it. Please help me to carry them down together. " Chu Yi said a word, then gave way to the other side.


    After Li Lianzhi was carried to the ambulance, Zhang qiaolu and Chu Yi also got on the bus.


    "Young man, which university did you graduate from and didn''t take part in the work?" The doctor listened for a while, checked Li Lianzhi''s condition, and then looked at Chu Yi.


    Because Chu Yi''s diagnosis is the same as his. Now, the patient''s condition is also very stable, which shows that his previous rescue is very correct, and the patient has been out of danger.


    Therefore, he thinks that Chu Yi is a talent.


    "Graduated from the middle of Zhejiang Province, now starting a business at home." Chu Yi answered honestly.


    "Do you study Chinese medicine?" He was a little surprised and then said, "my name is Ye Jiasheng. Nice to meet you. In addition to traditional Chinese medicine, have you also studied clinical western medicine? "


    "Well, I studied by myself, but I didn''t get the certificate." At the beginning, Chu Yi learning was also to complement traditional Chinese medicine, so I didn''t think much about it. What''s more, he didn''t like to study medicine, but he didn''t want to disappoint his grandfather when he died.


    But who knows, less than two months after the beginning of school, his grandfather left.


    "Since you want to study medicine, why don''t you work in a hospital. Your county hospital is short of doctors now. Do you want to take the exam? I believe you can pass the exam. " Ye Jiasheng has a good feeling for Chu Yi, because Li Lianzhi would not have been saved if Chu Yi hadn''t rescued him in time.


    "Well... I think what our village needs more is to change poverty, so that we can see the onset of disease even when we are sick." Chu Yi feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He hasn''t tried, but he hasn''t passed the exam.


    No, it should be said that he passed the interview.


    "That''s also very good. It''s a blessing for everyone to have a young and promising doctor like you in your village." Ye Jiasheng thought about it, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then said, "you can add my wechat. If you want to work in the hospital one day, please contact me."


    Chu Yi nodded and looked at Ye Jiasheng.


    Thought: this person, should not be a simple emergency doctor, speaking like a leader, with official accent.


    "Oh, where is this, hell?" Li Lianzhi opened her eyes and looked around blankly.


    "Old man, this is not the hell. It''s in the ambulance. You must thank this young man for robbing you from the palace of hell. " Ye Jiasheng spoke to Li Lianzhi gently.


    "Qiao son, you are also in, I just how?" Li Lianzhi''s face was a little embarrassed. Naturally, she saw Chu Yi.


    "Mom, you have a heart attack. If Chu Yi hadn''t rescued you in time, you would be gone today." With that, Zhang qiaolu choked.


    "Well, thank you." Li Lianzhi feels that her old face is hot. Before the onset of the disease, she still wants to keep away from Chu Yi. As a result, as soon as she turns around, she wants Chu Yi to save her life.


    "Aunt Li, you are my elder and neighbor. How can I not help you when I see death." Although Chu Yi didn''t like Li Lianzhi, as a doctor, he would not take personal emotion when he met this situation.


    "Well, that''s all right. Can we go back?" When Li Lianzhi saw the doctor, her legs became weak, not because she wanted to treat her illness, but because her old wife spent all her family money in the hospital. She was afraid that she would not be able to pay her debts if she sold Zhang qiaolu in the hospital.


    "Aunt Li, after the examination, we''ll go back if there''s no big problem. Don''t worry." Chu Yi knew Li Lianzhi''s meaning and comforted him.


    Zhang qiaolu opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just held Li Lianzhi''s hand in silence.


    After a while, the car drove to the hospital. Chu Yi helped them to open the card and pay the money, and then pushed Li Lianzhi to do an electrocardiogram and color Doppler ultrasound.


    The result is similar to Chu Yi''s expectation. The right ventricle is a little swollen. As for how the cardiovascular system is blocked, it can only be determined by cardiac angiography.


    However, after Li Lianzhi learned that cardiography would cost 5000 or 6000 yuan, she resolutely refused the examination and asked to be discharged immediately.


    No matter how Zhang qiaolu persuades and guarantees, Li Lianzhi just refuses to listen and says that she wants to go home and die.


    This can make Chu Yi angry, but he also advised, it''s useless.


    If Chu Yi hadn''t stopped her, Li Lianzhi would have walked home by herself.


    In the end, there was no choice but to agree not to do the examination, but Li Lianzhi had to be hospitalized for observation for one day.


    After Li Lianzhi fell asleep in the hospital bed, Chu Yi took Zhang qiaolu out of the hospital.


    "Chuyi, if you were not at home today, my mother would be gone. You are the benefactor of our family. My sister-in-law really doesn''t know how to repay you." Zhang qiaolu lowered her head and kept pinching the corner of her clothes.


    Yes, she really doesn''t know how to repay Chu Yi. Chu Yi not only rescued Li Lianzhi, but also paid her 5000 yuan of medical expenses in advance.


    "It''s not easy to repay. Please follow my brother." Chu Yi attached to Zhang qiaolu''s ear, said such a sentence.


    As soon as Zhang qiaolu''s face changed, she bit her lip and said, "I... i..."


    "You really believe it. I''m joking with you. Am I Chuyi such a shameless person. OK, don''t think about it. Take good care of Aunt Li. I''ll go back and help you with your things. What else do you want besides the quilt? " Chuyi grinned.


    "I, I know. Don''t take anything else. I''ll be discharged tomorrow. " Zhang qiaolu sips her mouth and finds that she misunderstands Chu Yizhen. He''s not that kind of person.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out of the hospital in one day, at least three days. I said one day, it was to coax Aunt Li. How could she leave hospital so soon. OK, I''ll watch and take the things. Go and have some food with me first. I didn''t even eat dinner. " Chu Yi rubbed his stomach, but he was not hungry at all.


    But Zhang qiaolu hasn''t had dinner yet. If she was allowed to eat by herself, she would not go. She could only take her to eat with this excuse.

 Chapter 24

    Looking for a cheap Shaxian, Chu Yi ordered a mixed flour for himself, then asked Zhang qiaolu to order one himself, and packed a takeout for Li Lianzhi.


    After eating enough, Zhang qiaolu realized that Chu Yi was actually staying for his own meal, because he ate two.


    "OK, I''ll go back to get things first. You can go up and take care of Aunt Li first. Remember, don''t think about it. I''m in charge of everything. " After that, Chu Yi didn''t stay any longer. He found a motorcycle at the door of the hospital and went back to the village to help Zhang qiaolu get things.


    Just back in the village, Chu Yi found a group of villagers gathered in Zhang qiaolu''s home.


    "Well, Chu Yi is back." A village woman called out, drawing everyone''s attention in the past.


    "Chu Yi, what''s the matter? I heard that an ambulance has entered the village. Who is sick? Is it serious?"


    "Whether it''s Lianzhi or qiaolu, I think their doors are open."


    "Oh, how lucky the Li family is! No good thing will fall on them. Now it''s not easy for the two of them to live. What''s the matter with God? "


    "Be quiet and listen to me." Chu Yi raises hand, pressed pressure, signal everybody is quiet.


    "Today, an ambulance came to the village. It was aunt Lianzhi. She had a bad heart, but her life was not in danger. Now, she has been hospitalized in the hospital. In a few days, she can go back to the village to play cards with you. Do you have any questions? "


    "It''s good that there''s no life in danger. Everybody heard that. There''s no life in danger."


    "Fortunately, Chu Yi is in the village. If he didn''t rescue her in time, Lianzhi would be gone. By the way, Chu Yi, how many floors is Lianzhi on in the county hospital? We''re going to visit. "


    "It''s on the third floor, bed 21. I''ll just get something." Chu Yi told everyone about the ward, and then went into Zhang qiaolu''s room.


    Zhang qiaolu lives on the left side of the second floor. When she got married, Chu Yi went to her wedding room to make a bridal chamber. At that time, Chu Yi was a junior in high school. He felt that Zhang qiaolu was not very beautiful. He thought that if he could marry a beautiful daughter-in-law like Zhang qiaolu, his life would be worth it.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, five years later, Chu Yi also failed to realize his original wish.


    Push open the room, Chu Yi smelled a light fragrance, if not for his nose is particularly sensitive, simply can''t smell out.


    Zhang Qiaolu can''t use perfume, nor can he afford it. The smell should be her own.


    There was no furniture in the room. It wasn''t like this when I got married. I had a TV, a cabinet and a dresser. But later, I sold it to the villagers at a low price and raised money to cure her father-in-law.


    A dozen of Zhang qiaolu''s clothes are hanging on a bamboo. Each one looks very old, but they are washed very clean.


    There are also some cartons, which should be filled with clothes she doesn''t usually wear, or close fitting clothes.


    Just as he wanted to roll up Zhang qiaolu''s quilt, Chu Yi''s mobile phone received a wechat message.


    Qiao''er: can you bring me a pair of shorts and sanitary napkins? I''m here. Please.


    Not easy: where to put it? I just arrived at your house.


    Qiao Er: in the Yellow carton


    Not easy: OK, what else do you want?


    Qiao''er: not for the time being


    Not easy: OK, when I get back.


    Put away the mobile phone, Chu Yi will open the Yellow carton, which only put some underwear.


    "It''s still wearable. It''s broken like this?" Chu Yi turned over and found that these underwear were old and different, and each pair of shorts had several holes.


    Chu Yi picked one and, by the way, recorded Zhang qiaolu''s size. He was going to buy some for her in the county.


    This is close fitting clothes. Zhang qiaolu''s clothes are very unsanitary and easy to cause infection.


    After finding a clean bag, Chu Yi rolls Zhang qiaolu''s quilt and leaves her room.


    Back at home with some things, Chu Yi rode a tricycle toward the county hospital.


    On the way, he met the villagers who went to visit Li Lianzhi together, and Chu Yi took a few actions together, which was a little difficult.


    After arriving at the hospital, Chu Yi also asked Zhang qiaolu for an escort bed, and paid three days in advance, so that Zhang qiaolu and Li Lianzhi could squeeze the bed together to save money.


    People in the village came to see them one after another, some carrying fruits, some carrying eggs, and some promising to catch ducks to make up for them after Li Lianzhi was discharged from hospital.


    This can move Zhang qiaolu and Wang Lianzhi a step confused, naturally can''t help wiping tears this kind of thing.


    When these villagers left, they would give some money to Li Lianzhi, saying that they would buy nutrition for her. Some gave her 50, some gave her 100, and almost every family had their share.


    Only in the countryside can we feel this kind of neighborhood.


    Chu Yi grew up in such an atmosphere when he was a child. When he came to a big city and saw the cold human feelings, his idea of returning to his hometown became more firm.


    At about ten o''clock in the night, the villagers all went back.


    Wang Lianzhi was also tired. As soon as the last wave of villagers left, she closed her eyes and fell asleep, snoring.


    She is the only patient in this ward, but she is quiet.


    "No, this is what you want. Go and change it. I haven''t moved all night. My legs are numb." Chu Yi takes out a bag from the center of the quilt and hands it to Zhang qiaolu, which contains what she needs.


    "Thank you." Zhang qiaolu whispered, and her face was covered with rosy clouds.


    In addition to shyness, Zhang qiaolu''s heart is moved.


    In the evening, Chu Yi greets the villagers all the time. She gets blood in her pants because of the moon. She is embarrassed to stand up and can only sit still and massage Li Lianzhi.


    Now it seems that Chu Yi found his embarrassment and did so.


    After she goes to the bathroom to change, Zhang qiaolu finds that Chu Yi is not in the ward.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and prepared to send a wechat to Chu Yi to ask him where he had gone.


    It''s just that as soon as she finished typing, she deleted it.


    Not suitable. Her identity is not suitable to ask Chu Yi.


    Today, Chu Yi is tired enough. Maybe he has gone back to rest.


    Zhang qiaolu took a few deep breaths, then spread the quilt on the folding bed, ready to rest.


    Strangely enough, she was so sleepy that she couldn''t sleep.


    In my mind, Chu Yi left the hospital this evening with the words: it''s not easy to repay, just follow my brother.


    Her ears, more and more hot, as if Chu Yi is attached to her ears, blowing heat, said such a sentence.


    Her heart, more and more chaotic, faster and faster.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Chu Yi put his head in.


    "Qiao Er Sao, you come out for a while."

 Chapter 25

    Zhang qiaolu quickly stood up, carefully turned out of bed, afraid to make a noise, wake up her mother-in-law.


    Although her life is saved by Chu Yi, her character Zhang qiaolu also knows that if she wants to talk to Chu Yi secretly, she may have to say something ugly.


    She didn''t care, but she didn''t want to hurt Chu Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go back?" Zhang qiaolu stood in the corridor and asked in a low voice.


    Night wind, her long hair blowing some scattered. However, it brought a little coolness to her face and weakened the hot feeling.


    "Try the trousers in this bag. If they are not the right size, I''ll change them." Chu Yi handed a paper bag to Zhang qiaolu, a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s the first time he''s given underwear to a woman, not even to his predecessor.


    Of course, at that time, Chu Yi was still puzzled. Of course, poverty is also the main reason.


    "Oh, no, how can I take it? No, you can take it back quickly." Zhang qiaolu didn''t expect Chu Yi to leave in order to buy her own pants.


    Although her trousers were stained with blood on her buttocks, as long as they were completely dry, it was hard for others to find them. After all, the trousers she was wearing were black.


    "Take it. If you buy it all, how can you refund it. It''s a women''s clothing store, so don''t talk about changing to men''s clothing. I''ll wear it myself. Here you are. Take it. Go and try it With that, Chu Yi shoves the bag into Zhang qiaolu''s arms and pushes her to the ward.


    Zhang qiaolu bit her lip, so she could only go back and have a try.


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll buy it myself and give it to Chu Yi later.


    Thinking of buying clothes, Zhang qiaolu has a sour nose. Since her man''s accident, she hasn''t added another dress to herself.


    Which woman doesn''t love beauty, which woman doesn''t like to wear new clothes. However, she was reluctant to buy herself a new dress for the new year.


    After more than five years of marriage, Chu Yi bought the first one.


    Entering the bathroom, Zhang qiaolu locked the door, took off her trousers, and then opened the bag.


    Inside, there''s obviously more than one pair of pants.


    Will be inside the things out, Zhang qiaolu saw three sets of underwear, and a dozen shorts, plus a pair of trousers.


    "Why does he always think so carefully?" Zhang qiaolu''s eyes are dripping on her trousers.


    Obviously, Chu Yi was worried that she would be told by Li Lianzhi if she changed her pants, so she chose a pair of black pants with the same style as the one on her body.


    Except for the new, if you don''t pay special attention, you won''t find it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang qiaolu tried everything.


    "Just right?" Zhang qiaolu has some accidents. Chu Yi hasn''t bought clothes for her before. How can she choose so just?


    Unfortunately, there is no mirror in the bathroom.


    The old pants into the bag, Zhang qiaolu wearing new pants out of the bathroom, and then the paper bag hidden, just out of the ward.


    "How is it, just right?" Chu Yi is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s very ambiguous to send underwear.


    "Just right, thank you." Zhang qiaolu lowered her head and scratched her toes on the ground to hide her uneasiness.


    "That''s good. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first, and you''ll go to bed early. Aunt Li''s condition is very stable, there will be no danger to her life, so she is optimistic. I''ll go back to study and give Aunt Li a prescription to take care of herself. Heart disease mainly depends on daily care. " Chu Yi Bi Li Pa said, the purpose is to let Zhang qiaolu calm down, don''t be afraid.


    "Well." Zhang qiaolu answered softly.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Chu Yi grabs his head and feels that Zhang qiaolu is a little abnormal.


    As soon as he started, Chu Yi''s hand was suddenly dragged.


    It has to be said that Zhang qiaolu is a woman who often goes to the ground, and her strength is not small.


    Chu Yi was dragged by this, and the whole person turned back.


    Zhang qiaolu pastes it and kisses Chu Yi''s face on tiptoe.


    "When I get back, I''ll give myself to you."


    "What?" Chu Yi is confused.


    However, Zhang qiaolu has run away and got into the ward.


    "Is she serious?" Chu Yi naturally heard clearly, but he was a little confused at the beginning, so the word "what" came out.


    If not for being in the hospital, Chu Yi would like to roar.


    Although Zhang qiaolu was pressed on the wall and gnawed and touched that day, it was a sudden situation. Zhang qiaolu didn''t think that way.


    But now, her heart is to want to give oneself to Chu Yi, this is two things.


    So, how could he be unhappy?


    Out of the hospital, Chu Yi feels that the whole person is very energetic, and the world is also beautiful.


    Blowing the whistle, Chu Yi rode a tricycle and sped all the way.


    After arriving home, Chu Yi took a bath and lay on the bed with red fruits all over.


    Anyway, there is no one at home, no one will peek at him, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Chu Yi didn''t tease Zhang qiaolu either, but lay there and read the novel.


    In fact, even if Chu Yi goes to tease Zhang qiaolu, she doesn''t dare to respond to Chu Yi now.


    Because Li Lianzhi wakes up and is chatting with Zhang qiaolu.


    "Qiao son, how do you want to repay Chu Yi?" Li Lianzhi looks at her daughter-in-law and thinks that if her son is there, maybe her grandson can run all over the place.


    But she knew it was impossible.


    "Mom, the money can be paid back bit by bit. As you know, Chuyi is not a fussy person. He is usually warm-hearted. Don''t worry about it. " What else can Zhang qiaolu say? She can only comfort Li Lianzhi. The doctor said, can''t let her mood up too big fluctuation, more can''t angry.


    "Child, do you really think of him as a child?" Li Lianzhi glanced at Zhang qiaolu. Without waiting for her to refute, she continued: "mom is not blind. Naturally, I can see how your heart thinks."


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. Chu Yi and I are really innocent, and there is no place to go beyond. I assure you of my innocence that I have never done anything wrong to the Li family. " Zhang qiaolu stands up excitedly, how can she let Chu Yi be the black pot.


    "Don''t get excited, mom. That''s not what you mean. Chu Yi''s mother grew up looking at him. She knows what kind of person he is. I know you''re not in trouble. In the past, my mother liked Chu Yi very much, and she wanted him to be a son. You should have heard about it Li Lianzhi said calmly, not the same as when she mentioned Chu Yi in the past.


    Zhang qiaolu more puzzled, these words, like his mother-in-law can say it?


    She said that if she wanted to recognize Chu Yi and do something about her son, Zhang qiaolu naturally knew that before her man had an accident, she always listened to Li Lianzhi.


    But what does it mean to suddenly mention it today?

 Chapter 26

    Li Lianzhi saw Zhang qiaolu sit down, and then said: "so, mother so staring at you and Chu Yi, is afraid you delay Chu Yi this child."


    "Mom, I don''t understand." Zhang qiaolu really didn''t understand. She couldn''t understand the meaning of Li Lianzhi''s words.


    "Since Gui Ping left, my mother has treated you like a daughter. Over the years, you have broken your heart at home and served your father and me. You are so haggard that you lose the look of a young girl. " Li Lianzhi holds Zhang qiaolu''s hand, with heartache in her eyes.


    "Mom, this is what qiao''er should do. After entering the Li family, I was born a member of the Li family and died a ghost of the Li family. I will never change my life. " Zhang qiaolu''s eyes are a little red. In recent years, Li Lianzhi has never said anything to her, and there is little communication.


    Today, Li Lianzhi came here once. She was really surprised. I feel that the grievances of these years have been diluted at this moment.


    "Since Chu Yi came back to the village, you gradually have a smile, no longer like before all day long. Mother knows that Chu Yi lives in your heart. " Seeing that Zhang qiaolu wanted to speak, Li Lianzhi raised her hand, motioned her not to make a sound, and then said, "mom knows that Chu Yi has not done anything. It''s just that the child is always likable. It''s reasonable for you to take a fancy to him secretly. "


    "Mom, it''s not like this, I didn''t..." after Zhang qiaolu''s mind was seen through, he quickly refuted. But her blushing face betrayed her mind.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to say anything, just listen to me." Li Lianzhi is not angry either. She just takes a look at Zhang qiaolu.


    Zhang qiaolu is more confused, but honestly stops her voice.


    "Mom can''t see if Chu Yi is interested in you. Even if it is, you, a widow, can be worthy of Chu Yi. He is a top student who graduated from university. If he works as a doctor, he can earn at least twenty or thirty thousand yuan a month. You say, he has a crush on you. Can his father agree? " Li Lianzhi said while patting Zhang qiaolu''s hand, as if worried that her words were too heavy and hurt Zhang qiaolu.


    "So, one of my mother''s objections is that I''m afraid you''ll fall into it, and it''s you who will get hurt in the end. If it was someone else, mom would not react, but would try her best to make up. After all, you are still young. You can''t spend your youth on your mother. "


    Originally, she is for my consideration, will dike Chu Yi.


    Mom, I blame you wrong.


    Zhang qiaolu said in her heart, tears suddenly slipped out.


    "But my mother was wrong. She forgot that you are a dead hearted man. You have a crush on Chu Yi. I''m afraid you can''t hold any other man in your eyes, unless he''s not in this world.


    Moreover, through today''s events, my mother can see that Chuyi has you in his eyes. Whether it''s to live with you or not, I know he has you in his eyes.


    You must want to repay him for saving mom today, right? "


    Zhang qiaolu nodded. She knew how to repay her kindness.


    "Would you like to be his mistress?" After Li Lianzhi finished, some guilty to avoid Yanqing.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Zhang qiaolu felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She was stunned and her head was buzzing.


    Be Chu Yi''s mistress?


    Is this really from her mother-in-law''s mouth?


    Is she crazy, or am I?


    Zhang qiaolu''s eyes are fixed on Li Lianzhi, how also did not expect her to say such a sentence.


    Li Lianzhi was heartless and then said: "you and Chu Yi are definitely not married. It''s better to be his mistress before he gets married. Even if mom really lets go, you still have a dependence for the time being. When Chu Yi gets to know someone, you''ll quit. "


    "Mom, do you know what you''re talking about? Is this fair to Chu Yi and even more unfair to his future wife?" Zhang qiaolu never thought that her mother-in-law had such a ridiculous idea.


    Let yourself be Chu Yi''s lover?


    "Anyway, that''s what Ma meant in her heart. Would you like to think it over for yourself?" Li Lianzhi was Zhang qiaolu said some down the stage, simply turned his head, closed his eyes.


    "Mom, do you want chu Yi to plant a seed for me, and then continue the incense for your Li family?" Zhang qiaolu feels that she has grasped the real intention behind Li Lianzhi''s words, and she can''t help but feel a little shocked.


    If he really had Chu Yi''s child, then even if he left him, he would not be indifferent to himself. Maybe, I will support myself and my children, so that I can rely on them for the rest of my life.


    With her understanding of Chu Yi, he would definitely do so.


    And Li Lianzhi watched Chu Yi grow up, it is impossible not to know Chu Yi''s character.


    "Well, Ma, it''s a last resort. It can fulfill your mind, repay Chu Yi''s kindness, and continue our Li family''s fragrance. What a good thing. Think about it, think about it seriously. " Li Lianzhi felt that after saying these words, Lao Lian didn''t know where to put them.


    "Well, if you can''t have a baby, mom, isn''t your plan a failure? It''s all cheaper for me?" Zhang qiaolu, with a cold face, tries her best to control herself.


    "Don''t be cheeky, it''s selfish. But if you really can''t bear it, it''s also the life of Lao Li''s family. No one''s fault. " The more Li Lianzhi said, the lower her voice.


    Zhang qiaolu opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Her heart, completely disturbed, chaos of a step confused.


    She felt that she had no face to see Chu Yi.


    This night, Zhang qiaolu completely insomnia, the whole night did not sleep.


    The next day, at dawn, I fell asleep.


    However, not long after she fell asleep, she was pushed to wake up.


    Open an eye fine, discover is Chu Yi, then murmured: "bad egg, don''t make me, sister-in-law sleepy."


    Don''t mess with you?


    Chu Yi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Wronged, I don''t know what you''ve done. Don''t you have a dream?


    However, Chu Yi continued to push a few times: "sister-in-law, get up for breakfast, I cooked some porridge and brought it to you to eat, and then sleep."


    Zhang qiaolu hit a spirit, suddenly wake up, the whole person sit up.


    "You, why are you here?" Zhang qiaolu pulled the quilt, covered herself, and looked at Chu Yi in a panic.


    "I told you on wechat yesterday that I would send you some porridge this morning. Didn''t you see that?" Chu Yi touched his nose, a little confused.


    "Ah, I, I didn''t see it." Zhang qiaolu blushes and takes a sneak look at Li Lianzhi. She finds that she is eating porridge, with the expression that nothing happened last night.


    "Yanqing is so red that you had a good rest yesterday. OK, drink the porridge, and then go home to sleep. I''ll watch for you today. " When Chu Yi sees Zhang qiaolu''s eyes clear, she knows that she must not have slept last night. Today, she certainly has no energy to help Li Lianzhi stare at her.

 Chapter 27

    Zhang qiaolu doesn''t mean to let Chu Yi stay in the hospital to take over her job, but Chu Yi insists on it, which makes Zhang qiaolu only agree. However, she says to Chu Yi that she will come to change Chu Yi at noon and send him dinner by the way.


    Chu Yi naturally has no opinion. Anyway, it''s good for Zhang qiaolu to have a rest.


    Maybe Chu Yi and Li Lianzhi are embarrassed, so they seldom talk during their time in the hospital.


    Chu Yi plays with her mobile phone, and Li Lianzhi keeps her eyes closed.


    In this way, time passed quickly. Zhang qiaolu delivered the meal at 11:30. After eating, Chu Yi left the hospital.


    Instead of going back to the village, he went to SUN Hao''s shop and stood at the door for a smoke.


    This time, he did not kill all SUN Hao''s seafood, only less than one fifth.


    Not only SUN Hao''s seafood restaurant, but also Chu Yi''s other seafood restaurants. Chu Yi spent an afternoon in this street, and more than 20 seafood restaurants lost part of their seafood.


    As a result, Chu Yi was very satisfied.


    At 27 o''clock, he got a total energy value of 27 o''clock this afternoon, which is a few points more than that day''s killing SUN Hao''s seafood restaurant.


    "The ancients didn''t deceive me when they collected the few and made the most of them." Chu Yixi Zizi looked at his personal interface.


    Host: Chu Yi


    Primary energy: 34.2419


    Number of points: 0


    Optimization progress: 2 / 10000


    "Every once in a while, the energy value will be more and more." Chu Yi thought that these seafood restaurants would make the dead fish for the guests, and they would not be found. For the seafood restaurants, their loss was almost zero.


    In this case, they will not care about the small amount of seafood.


    Although it''s a bit like pitching people, Chu Yi knows that these stores would have been pitching tourists. Even if they didn''t absorb the energy value by themselves, they would still use dead fish.


    Instead, let yourself help them, so that they don''t go to the market to buy the dead fish.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yi''s psychological burden was lightened.


    After having dinner in a small fry shop, Chu Yi packs a portion for Zhang qiaolu and Li Lianzhi and sends it to the hospital.


    But Chu Yi didn''t stop and left directly after delivering dinner.


    He made an appointment with someone about the charter party and set it at 8 p.m., because the boat didn''t come back until after 8 p.m.


    After Chu Yi left the hospital, he went to the seaside, blowing the sea breeze and playing Haohui twelve moves, which also opened the ability of energy absorption.


    After all, there are a lot of shells hidden in the beach, which are all energy.


    Although it doesn''t provide much energy, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Energy value is not very useful, so Chu Yi wants to absorb it all the time.


    Until eight o''clock when he saw the owner, he also received 0.09 energy.


    "Xiao Chu, you see, my fishing boat was newly bought last year. You''re going to rent another boat. It''s not only old, but also has less displacement than mine. 500 yuan is not expensive in a day." The owner of the boat took Chu Yi to the boat and did some ideological work for him after a turn.


    "Uncle Hai, four hundred and five, if you want to rent it, that''s it. If you don''t agree, that''s fine. " Chu Yi knows that this uncle Hai can accept the offer of four hundred and five.


    After all, his boat is just a small fishing boat, it can''t run far away, it can''t bear the strong wind and waves. However, there is no fish to fish in the coastal waters. Sometimes there is no fish to harvest in a day when driving out, and oil money is wasted.


    Chu Yi is to eat the other party''s mind, just dare to open this price.


    Sure enough, after the other party hesitated for a while, he agreed to drive to the East shark wharf to Chu Yi the day after tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is the day of the villagers'' director election. After Chu Yi and uncle Hai paid two hundred deposit, they didn''t stay and went back to the village directly.


    Back in the village, Chu Yi found the old village head sitting in the hall of his home.


    "Old village head, what brings you here?" Chu Yi joked.


    "Don''t be poor. Where have you been all day today? I haven''t seen anyone when I came to get some medicine." Li cunxing, the old village head, rolled his eyelids and looked angry.


    "Go to help Qiao er''s sister-in-law, and do some private affairs by the way." Chu Yi explained, pushed open the door of the small clinic, and then said: "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s an old problem. I feel a little sick in my stomach. The medicine you prescribed last time was quite effective. I''ll take some more and stick them back." The old village head followed Chu Yi into the clinic.


    "Old village head, your stomach mainly depends on daily conditioning, and you should give up smoking. If you don''t give up smoking, it won''t break, and it will be miserable in the future. " Chu Yi advised, although he knows how to persuade, Li cunxing will not quit smoking.


    When it comes to quitting smoking, Li cunxing is a little reluctant: "I''ve been advised by you to give up drinking before, but now I''m still required to give up smoking. Are you trying not to live a comfortable life?"


    "Uncle Xing, uncle, I really think about your health." Chu Yi took medicine for Li cunxing and defended himself.


    It''s not his affectation, but Li cunxing doesn''t feel that smoking and drinking are harmful to his health at all, because many people in the village live to 80 or 90 years of smoking and drinking, and many people kick their legs without drinking or smoking.


    So, if you tell him more scientific things, he doesn''t believe it. What can you do?


    "How sure are you in tomorrow''s election? I''ve got 35 votes for you. This is the list. It''s right with you." Li cunxing took out a crumpled paper from his pocket and handed it to Chu Yi.


    After grasping the medicine, Chu Yi picked up the list and glanced at it. Then he looked at it gratefully. Li cunxing said, "uncle, these are all thorns. Have you talked about them?"


    The above list, Chu Yi has visited before, but those people are obviously not optimistic about themselves, and they all dislike that they are the hairy gang.


    He who has no hair on his mouth can''t do things well.


    "Do you have 70 tickets on hand? If not, I''ll help you in the evening. This time, the competition is fierce. GUI FA, ye long and Wang Bin all participated. They used to be able-bodied people in the village, and they spent a lot of money on it. " After Li cunxing graduated from Chu Yi University and returned to the village, he wanted Chu Yi to take over, so he didn''t want the three men to succeed.


    Because he knew that the three people, just like Li Youwang, smelled the fishy smell and rushed out.


    Unlike Chu Yi, he is devoted to the village.


    "If there is no accident, there are 100 votes." Chu Yi wanted to say that there were 150 votes, but no one could guarantee such a thing.


    "Oh, a hundred votes. That''s great. The three of them lost their money. Good. Good job Li cunxing grinned and said excitedly.


    Chu Yi''s private activities, he also knows, but Chu Yi never carried things, and did not promise to give those people benefits.


    How did he do it when he said there were 100 votes?


    Is it that every family can get tickets if they go to the number?

 Chapter 28

    "The village head flatters me. I don''t have that ability. It''s not all the villagers who look up to me, Chu Yi, and think I can change the situation in the village."


    In fact, Chu Yi did not give any promise, just told everyone what he knew.


    In the village, there will be a lot of money in the future, but the money will be used for sewage treatment.


    As for whether they are really rich, it''s hard to say.


    He received another message yesterday, saying that the money would not be decentralized, and that the sewage treatment would be arranged from above.


    Therefore, Chu Yi knew that those people''s wishes were doomed to fail.


    "I love to hear that. Uncle is old and his mind is old. He can only care about trifles. How can he lead us to get rich. Moreover, a new branch secretary was sent this time. I believe that our village will change with your efforts. "


    After chatting for a while, Li cunxing left with the medicine.


    Just when Chu Yi was ready to go back to the house to see the change of Vibrio Argentium, a man came running in a hurry.


    Although the distance is a little far, but Chu Yi recognized at a glance, it is Zhao Yuefen, seems to still hold her child.


    "Chu Yi, Li Youwang is going to chop me again. He''s chasing me." Zhao Yuefen ran a little closer and cried out.


    Chu Yi frowned and quickly met him.


    Li Youwang is really going to chop people, otherwise Zhao Yuefen would not have run to ask for help with her child.


    But after two steps, he stopped and took out his cell phone.


    A man with a sharp knife appears in the picture with a ferocious expression.


    "Kill you, I will kill you today, kill you." Li Youwang holds the sharp knife tightly and cuts at Zhao Yuefen''s back.


    "Li Youwang, stop it." Chu Yi Chen drinks and pulls Zhao Yuefen to her own direction, which makes her avoid Li Youwang''s attack in time.


    If he hadn''t done it in time, Li Youwang might have cut her on the back.


    "Get out of here. Nobody''s face is easy today. I''m going to chop this bitch to death and divorce me. Let you divorce, you live is my li Youwang''s wife, dead is also After that, Li Youwang red eyes, knife raised over his head, toward the direction of Chu Yi split.


    "You still want to kill me?" Chu Yi stepped back and avoided the knife, then stared at Li Youwang coldly.


    Li Youwang, he really wants to kill. At least now he wants to kill.


    "Chu Yi, run. He''s cut me off. I''ll report it." Running away, Zhao Yuefen stops and cries out.


    "I''ll kill anyone who stops me. Go to hell." Li Youwang raises his sword again and cuts at Chu Yi.


    Almost!


    Chu Yi sneered and put the cell phone away.


    He just held out his hand and grasped Li Youwang''s arm.


    "If you dare to kill, you should be ready to be shot." Chu Yi grabs Li Youwang''s sharp knife and pushes Li Youwang out with his backhand.


    "If you want to cut me, you''re not so bold." As soon as Chu Yi''s face sank, he shook the knife toward Li Youwang, which made Li Youwang soft.


    Carrying a knife, Chu Yi felt out the phone, directly called the demon zero, said the situation again. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that Zhao Yuefen is about to be chopped to death by Li Youwang.


    "I''ve already called the police. You have to figure out whether you want to turn yourself in or run away." After Chu Yi left a word, he ran after Zhao Yuefen.


    There are blood drops on the ground, which shows that what Zhao Yuefen said is true. She was cut down.


    But Chu Yi knew that it should not be very serious. If it was serious, it would not be so bloody.


    Li Youwang''s face turned white behind him. He was listening to Chu Yi call the police in front of him. If others, he will not really believe, but this Chu Yi, he knows that he really dares to do so.


    Because he used to play a rogue in Chu family, but he was almost chopped to death by Chu Yi. Later, he didn''t dare to deal with Chu Yi with the other way.


    "I can''t get caught. I can''t go to jail. It''s terrible." Li Youwang looked flustered and ran to his home.


    Now, he doesn''t care about divorce.


    Just when Li Youwang decided to run, Chu Yi had caught up with Zhao Yuefen.


    "Elder sister, you don''t run away, hurry to go back with me to deal with the wound, otherwise the blood loss will be serious." Chu Yi takes over the child in Zhao Yuefen''s arms and says it anxiously.


    On her back, her clothes had been torn, and there was a long scratch on her back.


    "What about Li Youwang? He didn''t come after him?" Zhao Yuefen looked back in horror. If she didn''t react quickly, she would have died under Li Youwang''s knife.


    "He ran away when he saw me call the police. Don''t worry. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Go back with me to deal with the wound and wait for the ambulance to come with the police. "


    "Chu Yi, he really wants me to die this time. I must leave him, I must leave him." Think of Li Youwang that ferocious appearance, Zhao Yuefen has a kind of shudder feeling.


    Although Li Youwang beat her before, he didn''t want to kill her.


    "Get down on the bed and I''ll take a picture for you. This time, he has to leave. " Chu Yi puts Zhao Yuefen''s son aside and says something to Zhao Yuefen.


    Zhao Yuefen''s tragic situation took a few photos, Chu Yicai took disinfectant to Zhao Yuefen to treat the wound.


    The wound is more than 20 cm long, and the deepest part is about 2 cm. There is no vital injury. It looks very serious.


    Fortunately, Li Youwang uses chopping. If he pokes, Zhao Yuefen has no chance to run to her home for help.


    "Be patient. The ambulance will come soon. They will identify the injury and sew up the wound for you." Chu Yi estimated that the ambulance should be coming soon.


    What he can do is to help Zhao Yuefen stop the bleeding first.


    "Chu Yi, elder sister accuses him, can let him sentence, can divorce?" Is Zhao Yuefen really determined to leave this time, and then wait to be chopped to death by Li Youwang?


    She didn''t think it was terrible to take care of her children.


    No, she didn''t want any children. After she got divorced, she went out to work. Nowadays, it''s hard to find a three legged toad, but can''t a two legged man be found?


    "Sure, I have enough evidence to prove that he committed intentional homicide. It''s not a problem to sentence him to ten or eight years. As for divorce, it may be a bit troublesome, but in the end it will be. After all, he is going to kill you. " Chu Yi comforted, and heard the noise coming from outside. It seemed that some villagers came.


    Sure enough, after a while, three or five villagers rushed to the door of Chu Yi''s house. One of them was Li cunxing, who had left not long before.

 Chapter 29

    "Chu Yi, is Li Youwang confused? I''ll teach him a lesson." When Li cunxing ran to Chu Yi''s house, the police car and ambulance had not arrived at Chu Yi''s door.


    "Uncle, Li Youwang cut off Yuefen. Take a few people with you to catch him. Don''t let him run away. The police are coming. Leave someone to lead the way. I have to watch Yuefen''s injury." Chu Yi said something to Li cunxing.


    "What, Li Youwang, his daughter-in-law cut it off?" Another villager was shocked and scared.


    "Serious? Let me see." Li cunxing was also shocked. After all, people in the village knew that although Li Youwang was a rogue, he was not brave enough to cut people down.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already dealt with it. Go to block Li Youwang and don''t let him run away." Chu Yi repeated that he didn''t want Li Youwang to turn himself in, so he would have a chance to commute his sentence.


    Although he didn''t dare to deal with himself, Chu Yi was not happy with this kind of rotten man. He must be punished this time.


    "OK, let''s go. Everybody pay attention. Call me when the police come." Li cunxing knows that he can''t be counselled at this time, and there are five of them. Can''t they pay Li cunxing one?


    He can see that Chu Yi''s medicine cabinet has a bright sharp knife. It may be that Chu Yi himself snatched it from Li Youwang.


    Chu Yi is not afraid, and they can''t be afraid.


    As soon as Li cunxing and his family left, there was a sound of sirens from far to near.


    After a while, two police cars stopped in the open space in front of Chu Yi. Seven or eight policemen and two plainclothes came down from the car.


    "Where is the gangster? Is there anyone who knows?" A person who seemed to be a leader stood up and asked the villagers and Chu Yi and Zhao Yuefen who had just come out.


    "This is the victim. This is the murder weapon. The murderer has escaped home and seems to be ready to run. Our village head has taken people to block it."


    "Xiao Zhao, stay and go to the hospital with the victim later. Other people will follow me to the murderer''s home with this villager. Hurry up."


    Left behind, is a policewoman, wearing a uniform, horsetail, valiant.


    She took the knife from Chu Yi, and then looked at Zhao Yuefen, naturally found her back.


    "Did you call an ambulance? How can you help her out? Find a place to lie down." Zhao Yue stares at Chu Yi, and feels that he is a little ignorant. The clothes behind Zhao Yuefen are dyed red with blood, which looks particularly terrible.


    "I''ve taken care of her wound, and the ambulance will be there in a minute. Listen, there it is." Chu Yi heard the sound and knew it was an ambulance.


    "Chu Yi, what''s the matter? Why did two police cars come?" One of the villagers came and interrupted their conversation.


    "Yes, how did you come to the police car? What''s the matter? The ambulance just came yesterday, but it''s not peaceful to come to the police car today?"


    "It can''t be that someone died. How could the police come to Dongji village?"


    "Be quiet, everyone. It''s nothing serious. It''s Li Youwang who wants to kill Zhao Yuefen, but I''ve stopped him. The police are here to arrest people. Don''t worry. Yuefen is still standing here. " Chu Yi quickly stood up to explain the situation, otherwise by these people guess, still can''t point out what to say.


    "Ah, Li Youwang is going crazy to kill his daughter-in-law, isn''t he?"


    "I haven''t heard that Li Youwang has a mental illness. How can he kill his daughter-in-law?"


    "He''s not crazy. He''s very calm when he cuts people. He just wants to kill their mother and son." Chu Yi hastened to state a, if let Li Youwang grasp this, maybe he can really escape a disaster.


    "I''m crazy. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Li Youwang won''t let go of his own children, so he should be arrested and shot."


    "That''s to say, our village has always had a mediocre wife. Li Youwang is always making trouble. Comrade police, we should arrest and shoot that Li Youwang. " Another old woman said, while angry with the crutch force to the ground.


    "Villagers, the police will catch the murderer. As for how to sentence, it''s the court''s business. Don''t stand in the way. The ambulance will be there soon." Zhao Yue set aside the crowd and prepared the conditions for the arrival of the ambulance.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, the ambulance arrived in front of the Chu family''s hospital.


    "Chu Yi, how is the injured man?" As soon as ye Jiasheng gets out of the car, he takes the initiative to ask Chu Yi. Because last time he gave Li Lianzhi a very good first aid treatment, he believes Chu Yi can handle it well.


    "The injured Zhao Yuefen, 26 years old, was slashed by a sharp knife on his back. The wound is about 20cm long. I have done simple disinfection and hemostasis, and then I need to deal with it by Dr. Ye." Chu Yi briefly said the situation, and then helped Zhao Yuefen on the ambulance.


    "Is there no wound anywhere else?" Ye Jiasheng asked again. When he came, he heard that someone was going to die, but Zhao Yuefen didn''t look like that.


    "I don''t think so." Chu Yi answered truthfully, after all, he had checked before.


    "On the instrument." Ye Jiasheng turns his head and says something to the nurse. Then he opens the clothes behind Zhao Yuefen and prepares to check Zhao Yuefen''s wound.


    "Aunt Chuntao, please take care of Yuefen''s children. It''s inconvenient to take them to the hospital." Chu Yi hugs Li Huiwen and comes to a woman in her forties.


    After all, the women who have been handed over to them are older than each other, so there is no energy to take care of Li Huiwen.


    "Xiaowen, go back with aunt Chuntao, and my brother will bring you toys at night, OK?" Chu Yi rubbed Li Huiwen''s brain melon seeds.


    Li Huiwen has a tendency of autism. He is not willing to communicate with others except his parents. Chu Yi is one of the few people in the village who can have a few words with him.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Li Huiwen nodded his head and said something embarrassed.


    "Yes, my brother will bring it for you." Chu Yi patted his little shoulder and wrote down his wish. Although Li Youwang''s character is not good, his skin bag is OK. In addition to Zhao Yuefen''s beauty, Li Huiwen is naturally very likable.


    "Be honest. We''ll be rude if we move any more."


    A stern voice came from afar, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    It turned out that the police caught Li Youwang and escorted him back.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I really didn''t kill anyone. That smelly girl is still alive. Why do you arrest me?" Li Youwang didn''t realize how serious the situation was. Instead, he cried out: "villagers, who hasn''t beaten his wife, just his wife? Why do you want to catch me? Do you think that''s the truth?"

 Chapter 30

    "Fuck you, who will beat his wife. A man like you who slashes his wife with a knife deserves to be arrested and shot. He''s tired of skewing you. "


    "Li Youwang, it''s natural for you to pay for your life if you kill someone. You''re ready to go to the execution ground."


    Shot, executed?


    After listening to the villagers, Li Youwang''s feet softened. If two policemen hadn''t supported him, he would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Escort the car and take it back to the Bureau."


    After the leader gave the order, he looked at the crowd and asked, "who is the witness? Please cooperate with our work and go back with us to make a record."


    "It''s me. I have a video here, which can prove that Li Youwang deliberately killed people and was lawless." Chu Yi stood up, after all, he was the only witness, and only he could prove it.


    "Please get in the car and come back with us. We''ll send you back when we finish the notes."


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi got into the car where Li Youwang was sitting.


    As soon as Chu Yi got on the bus, Li Youwang recovered a little.


    "Chu Yi, if you want to save me, you must save me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." Li Youwang asks Chu Yi for help through the iron window.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Li Youwang was so scared.


    As if, scared to pee, a smell of urine filled the car.


    "If I had known that, why did I have to do it at the beginning? I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t save you." Chu Yi takes a look at the direction of the ambulance, and is curious about what Zhao Yuefen has done to make Li Youwang so crazy to chop her to death.


    Does Zhao Yuefen really have a lover outside?


    What''s more, did you confess to Li Youwang?


    "Chu Yi, the doctor of Chu, you are a doctor of Chu. You can''t help her. She''s not dead. I haven''t cut her. You must prove it for me." Li Youwang thinks that Chu Yi may be his only chance, because Zhao Yuefen definitely wants him to die.


    When he died, Zhao Yuefen didn''t even need to get married to run away with the wild men outside.


    Well, in addition to listening to her parents, Zhao Yuefen is more obedient to Chu Yi. Yes, please, please persuade Zhao Yuefen to save my life.


    The more Li Youwang thought about it, the more he felt that Chu Yi was the only one who could save him.


    "Chuyi, I agree to divorce her as long as she doesn''t sue me. Please, Chuyi. I don''t want to die. I''m willing to divorce. I can leave now. " Li Youwang grabs Chu Yi''s clothes and keeps begging.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, yell again, or I''ll be rude to you." One side of the police can not bear, a voice warning.


    But this kind of warning, for Li Youwang, is not important to ask Chu Yi for help.


    "I''ll help you talk to sister Yuefen. As for whether it''s going to work or not, I won''t know until then. All right, you''ve also yelled. Later, you''ll cooperate with the police investigation and strive for leniency. " Chu Yi didn''t expect that Li Youwang wanted to divorce at this time, so he simply comforted him.


    Death penalty is impossible. Zhao Yuefen is not dead yet.


    However, it can be seen that Li Youwang was scared out of his wits. Otherwise, where would he take the initiative to ask for a divorce?


    Chu Yi thinks that it should be done as soon as possible, so that he can divorce Zhang Yuefen as soon as possible. As for the following matters, I don''t pay much attention to them. How should the court deal with them? Anyway, he can''t avoid it for three or five years at least.


    "Thank you, Chuyi. Thank you very much. If you hadn''t stopped me today, my brother would have made a big mistake. Didn''t my son hurt him? " Li Youwang cried as he spoke.


    "Xiaowen is OK, but I''m scared by you. OK, don''t cry. What''s the use of crying?" Chu Yi was upset by Li Youwang''s cry.


    Li Youwang sees Chu Yi say his son is OK, another pair of angry appearance, quickly stopped tears.


    The whole village, or Chu Yi to his best ah, usually see a doctor do not want money, yesterday although his teeth off, but he also gave himself 800 yuan.


    His two teeth, which were about to break, were knocked out by Chu Yi and saved the money to go to the hospital.


    So, he is really special. Chu Yi is a good man, a good doctor, and has medical ethics.


    If Chu Yi knew that Li Youwang thought this way, he would laugh.


    Zhao Yuefen will move the idea of divorce, mainly by their own influence. Of course, Zhao Yuefen and Li Youwang really have no way to live. Li Youwang rapes Zhao Yuefen every once in a while. He is not a person to live.


    Moreover, Li Huiwen has mild autism because of Li Youwang''s daily violence. If it goes on like this, Li Huiwen''s autism will become more and more serious, and eventually there will be no cure.


    Chu Yi didn''t want a child who should have been lively and lovely and had a bright future to be ruined by Li Youwang.


    Zhao Yuefen can bring up Li Huiwen even if she doesn''t want to find another half in the future. She has never been hurt as much as when she lived with Li Youwang.


    Soon, the car entered the Bureau, Chu Yi and Li Youwang were brought into two different rooms.


    Chuyi''s room seems to be an office, but the layout is very simple.


    "You wait here for a while. If you need to drink water, you can pick it up by yourself. The people who come here will help you finish the record and send you back." After the police of the same car told Chu Yi, they left.


    Chu Yi had no choice but to nod and agree. After all, he had no reason to refuse.


    Through the glass, Chu Yi found that the people outside were very busy. Maybe for a while and a half, he didn''t have time to take notes for himself. He just took out his mobile phone and told Zhang qiaolu about today''s events.


    Zhang qiaolu was startled and said she was going to see Zhao Yuefen. After all, she is one of Zhao Yuefen''s few best friends. She is in love with her sister. When she knows that Zhao Yuefen has been chopped down, where can she still sit.


    After a while, Zhang qiaolu just gave Chu Yi a message back, saying that she saw Zhang Yuefen, and her condition was good. In addition, Zhang Yuefen also sent a voice message to thank Chu Yi for saving his life.


    After all, if Chu Yi didn''t block Li Youwang''s sword today, she might be chopped to death.


    Chu Yi tells Zhao Yuefen about Li Youwang in the car and wants to know what Zhao Yuefen thinks.


    Knowing what Li Youwang meant, Zhao Yuefen immediately said that the sooner the divorce, the better.


    Chu Yi asked Zhao Yuefen to go to a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement and let Li Youwang sign it. In this way, they can divorce smoothly.


    But now Zhao Yuefen certainly can''t go. She can''t get out of bed for a week or two because of the injury behind her.


    But Zhang qiaolu said she would help, because now only she can help.


    As for Chu Yi himself, it''s not good to take the lead at this time. Otherwise, what would the villagers say about him?

 Chapter 31

    Thinking about tomorrow''s election, Chu Yi is still worried.


    After all, this year''s situation is different from that of the past. How can there be a candidate for the former villager director? We all stay away. Li cunxing was pushed to that position.


    If the village head doesn''t do well, he will be stabbed in the spine. Of course, no one poked Li cunxing. After all, he has been a village head for more than 20 years and has been poked for a long time.


    After reciting the previous campaign manifesto, Chu Yi felt a little steadfast.


    But no one came to record his confession. Chu Yi was a little impatient.


    While there was no one, he simply went to the window, cleared his throat and prepared to recite the campaign manifesto.


    Just after that, there was applause in the office.


    Chu Yi found out that a beautiful woman in a blue dress T-shirt appeared in the office.


    "Yes, your speech is very infectious. If you are elected as the village head, it should bring different changes to your village." Zhao Yue strengthened his thumb toward Chu Yi, and his eyes were full of praise.


    "It''s a joke, officer." Chu Yi recognized that she was the policewoman who went to the village together and later accompanied Zhao Yuefen to the hospital.


    "I''m not a police officer, just a little trainee. Sit down. We need to know more about the situation. By the way, you said you have video proof. Can you show it to me? " Zhao Yue motioned Chu Yi to sit down. Then she went around to the back of her desk and sat down.


    It turns out that this is her office. No wonder it has a fragrance.


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart, then felt out his mobile phone and opened the mobile phone video in front of Zhao Yue''s face.


    A man with a sharp knife appears in the picture with a ferocious expression.


    "Kill you, I will kill you today, kill you." Li Youwang holds the sharp knife tightly and cuts at Zhao Yuefen''s back.


    "Ah ~" seeing this picture, Zhao Yue''s heart suddenly straightened up, especially when he saw the knife coming towards the camera, it seemed that he would rush out of the picture and cut himself at any time.


    Just then, there was a strong voice.


    "Li Youwang, stop it."


    Then, Zhao Yue saw a powerful hand drag Zhao Yuefen away from the place where Dao Feng cut off, so that Zhao Yuefen successfully escaped.


    It can be seen from the picture that if Chu Yi didn''t show up in time and pull away Zhao Yuefen, then the sharp sharp knife would cut on the back of Zhao Yuefen''s head.


    No one can predict what will happen. However, it will never be a minor injury and may die on the spot.


    "Get out of here. Nobody''s face is easy today. I''m going to chop this bitch to death and divorce me. Let you divorce, you live is my li Youwang''s wife, dead is also


    In the picture, Li Youwang''s eyes are red, his knife is raised over his head, and he cuts in the direction of Chu Yi.


    Subconsciously, Zhao Yue covers his eyes.


    She knew that Chu Yi was sitting opposite him and could not be hurt at all.


    However, I did it subconsciously.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that Chu Yi held Li Youwang''s arm cleanly, and then the picture turned black.


    "That''s all. Later I took off his knife, and he said he would kill me and go back to kill me with a gun."


    "Gun, you said he had a gun?" Zhao Yue suddenly stood up and asked excitedly.


    It''s a big case.


    "It seems that there is a long gun. It''s called shooting gun. I don''t know exactly. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Chu Yi thought for a while before answering Zhao Yue.


    Does Li Youwang have this kind of gun?


    Yes, and more than one.


    This is what Zhao Yuefen said. He said that Li Youwang brought it to hunt.


    Zhao Yuefen once carried a rabbit to Chu Yi, saying that it was the medical expenses for treating Li Huiwen, so he kept his heart.


    "Thank you for providing such important information. You can rest assured that we will protect you. You wait. I have to tell our captain about this. You wait for me After that, Zhao Yue rushed out.


    Chu Yi sees Zhao Yue''s appearance and can''t help touching his nose.


    This girl seems to be very timid, even the mobile phone picture can scare her. However, she even wanted to be a policeman. It seems that she is still a criminal policeman?


    That''s interesting.


    After five or six minutes, Zhao Yue came back again with a cup of steaming coffee.


    "This is the coffee I made for you. Let''s see if it tastes good. Our team leader has already been approved. Li Youwang has two skills and is too brave. " Zhao Yue cut his hair at the corner of his lower ear and returned to his position.


    "Cough, let''s start taking notes." Zhao Yue put away excited appearance, a face serious looking at Chu Yi.


    "Name?"


    "Chu Yi."


    "Age?"


    "23, male, unmarried, Han nationality, temporarily unemployed." Chu Yi reported it in a row.


    "Do you have a girlfriend? What did you do before?" Zhao Yue narrowed her eyes and tried not to laugh.


    "I''m single now. I used to be a lifeguard in Hongwan resort. Officer Zhao, how do I feel like you are trying a prisoner? " Chu Yi doesn''t understand to see one eye Zhao Yue, isn''t say to make a record well?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Please describe what happened at that time." Zhao Yue covered his mouth and snickered for a while, then said.


    Chu Yi curled his mouth and said: didn''t you watch the video just now and ask me?


    Of course, it was hard for him to say so, so he had to retell the story.


    "By the way, you said you were taking medicine for the village head before. Are you a doctor and qualified to practice medicine?" Zhao Yue asked a question that had nothing to do with the case.


    "Yes, I graduated from the University of traditional Chinese medicine and have a medical qualification certificate." Chu Yi replied, looking a little confused.


    There''s something wrong with Zhao Yue.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation. By the way, you send me the video of your mobile phone, we can hand it over to the judiciary as evidence. " Zhao Yue finished, toward Chu Yi stretched out his hand, and he shook.


    "Well, you add my wechat and I''ll send it to you." Chu Yi didn''t think much. After all, it''s normal for them to ask for this video.


    So he added Zhao Yue''s wechat and sent the video to him.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to the village." After receiving the video of Chu Yi, Zhao Yue stands up, goes to the door, turns around and says something to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi wanted to refuse, but he wanted to know what they would do with Li Youwang. By the way, he wanted to know if he could go through the divorce procedure during this period.


    So, he followed Zhao Yue, ready to go out for a while to ask clearly.

 Chapter 32

    "Didn''t you take me back? Why did you stop here?" Chu easy to see the car stopped at the door of a snack bar, some surprised.


    "Come on, please eat crayfish. I''ll take you back after eating." After getting off the car, Zhao Yue actively helps Chu Yi open the car door and makes a gesture of please.


    Chu Yi is a little silly.


    Now, the service of the police is still so good, please have a snack?


    "Maybe you don''t remember, you once rescued my mother and my aunt from the seaside, so I want to invite you to eat something to show my gratitude." Zhao Yue''s face slightly red said a word.


    "So that''s what happened. I said why did you treat me to crayfish?" Chu Yi recovered and got off the car.


    Although she is her own job, she has saved her mother and aunt. It''s not too much to have a snack.


    What''s more, in this case, it''s more convenient to know about Li Youwang with her?


    So Chu Yi got out of the car without discipline.


    Two people ordered a basin of crayfish, Zhao Yue also helped Chu Yi to order a few bottles of beer, he asked for a bottle of coconut milk.


    "To introduce myself again, my name is Zhao Yue. I''m 22 years old. You can call me Xiao Yue." After Zhao Yue finished ordering, he stretched out his hand to Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, whatever you want." Chu Yi grinned and gently grasped Zhao Yue''s boneless hand, then released it.


    "Then I''ll call you brother Chu. Brother Chu, you''re very good at controlling Li Youwang. Have you studied before?" Zhao Yue looks at Chu Yi with deep interest.


    I haven''t learned it before, but I''ve learned the twelve forms of Haohui recently.


    He thought so, but Chu Yi said: "well, I learned from my grandfather and grandfather when I was a child. They are both travelling doctors and know some Kung Fu."


    Chu Yi didn''t lie except that he didn''t learn their Kung Fu.


    Chu Yi''s grandfather and grandfather are both traditional Chinese medicine. Since he was a child, he was held by his grandfather and recited many medical books. In fact, he didn''t like to study medicine very much, but he ended up studying Chinese medicine.


    Fate, sometimes it is quite intolerable.


    "Oh, what kind of Kung Fu did you learn? Can you teach me?" Zhao Yue feels that the whole body of Chu Yi is mysterious.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. You''re not a policeman. You should be able to catch hands. That''s enough. " If not, you still have weapons. What kind of Kung Fu do you want to learn.


    He learned Haohui twelve, but he can''t teach it.


    Well, we have to ask the system if we can teach others Haohui''s twelve styles. That set of things, Chu Yi feel than the legendary martial arts are not inferior.


    If he hadn''t practiced Haohui''s twelve moves for a few days, how could he have won Li Youwang so easily.


    Although he dared to do that before, he didn''t have such a sharp way.


    "I''m a civilian. I haven''t received any training, but I''ll be able to do it soon. I''ll learn something then." Zhao Yue some guilty answer, and then poured a cup of milk for himself.


    "Xiao Yue, can I ask you something?" Chu Yi saw that Zhao Yue didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He even told himself that he was a civilian and transferred to the criminal police team, so he wanted to know about Li Youwang from her.


    You know, how can a civilian enter the front-line police force and follow the captain without a good figure?


    Zhao Yue is not the kind of person who likes to show off, which Chu Yi can still feel.


    It can only be said that she regarded herself as a benefactor because she had saved her mother and aunt.


    "You want to ask about that Li Youwang, right? He has violated the criminal law. We will transfer him to the judicial organ according to law and file a lawsuit. According to my estimation, I can''t run in five years. If his wife sued, it would be longer. "


    "No, I want to know if her wife wants to divorce him now. What can she do?" After all, Chu Yi had no experience in this field before, and he didn''t know whether it was OK or not.


    "As long as I agree to divorce, of course. That Zhao Yuefen is also pitiful enough to find such a husband. But for your presence today, she would have been chopped to death by her husband. "


    Two people while chatting, while eating, a basin of crayfish was wiped out by them.


    It was already one o''clock in the night when Chu Yi was sent home.


    Chu Yi drank seven or eight bottles of wine, and he was already a little dizzy. He didn''t remember what he had done with Zhao Yue.


    However, it seems to have something to do with medicine.


    He only remembered that Zhao Yue sent him home and helped him lie on the bed.


    As for the rest, he didn''t remember.


    The next day, Chu Yi was woken up by the village radio.


    Hearing the sound of the broadcast, Chu Yi stirred up and sat up immediately.


    "Has the election begun?"


    "I can''t miss it, can I?"


    After listening again, Chu Yi found that the election started at 3 p.m.


    However, what will be notified is that the new village branch secretary has arrived. Let''s go to the village to welcome him.


    Welcome Qin Yue?


    Chu Yi shakes his head. He knows that Qin Yue doesn''t have much affection for him. It''s better not to join in the fun.


    "One is Qin Yue, the other is Zhao Yue. He is also Yue. He is also pretty. How can he have such a bad attitude towards himself? "


    Recalling what happened last night, Chu Yi can''t help but emerge Zhao Yue''s appearance in his mind.


    I have to say, she looks so good in her uniform. She''s so attractive.


    Yesterday, in his sleep, Chu Yi had a happy exercise with a teacher in uniform.


    After shaking some of his heavy head, Chu Yi drove these messy ideas out of his brain, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    In the yard, after playing Haohui twelve moves twice, Chu Yi immediately felt that he was full of spirit, and the hangover disappeared.


    "It''s a good fist, but it can''t be practiced for girls." Chu Yi asked the system yesterday when he was having supper with Zhao Yue. The system said that this boxing method is not suitable for girls to practice, which will lead to hormone disorder in their bodies.


    Hormone disorder is not a good thing, it can lead to all kinds of problems. Therefore, where did Chu Yi dare to pass the twelve styles of Haohui to Zhao Yue.


    Although he can''t finish the whole set yet, Chu Yi knows that as long as he insists on it all the time, sooner or later he can finish the whole set.


    And he also believes that when he can finish the whole set of Haohui twelve, his physical fitness will be several times better than now.


    "Hoo


    After putting away the fist, Chu Yi vomited out a Hun Qi.


    "It''s almost time to go to the village committee. After all, I have to work with Qin Yue in the future. I can''t really show up." Talking to himself, Chu Yi left the house and walked in the direction of the village committee building.


    That''s where he''s going to change the village.

 Chapter 33

    "Here comes the little hero."


    "Little hero, it''s our little miracle doctor coming."


    "In my opinion, he is both a hero and a miracle doctor."


    Hearing the villagers'' comments, Qin Yue straightened his neck and looked at a figure from the far road.


    Little hero?


    Little doctor?


    Who could it be? Why do the villagers seem so excited?


    "Secretary Qin, Secretary Qin, come here." A middle-aged uncle, with a big stomach, waved to Qin Yue.


    Hearing this voice, Qin Yue couldn''t help frowning.


    This person, Wang Haisan, is the deputy head of the township. He also came to preside over the election of the village director of Dongqi village this time.


    However, Qin Yue is disgusted with Wang Hai, because his eyes are always looking at him, and he has no taboo.


    So, she pretended not to hear, self prepared for their own things.


    After a while, her appointment will be officially announced. She hopes to make a good impression on the villagers of Dongqi village.


    Wang Hai saw Qin Yue''s words as the wind in his ears, and his face became gloomy.


    Of course, he knew that Qin Yue came from many places, but in this land, Wang Haisan didn''t need to give any face.


    So, although Qin Yue has a future, Wang Haisan still wants to receive Qin Yue into his room.


    Qin Yue is so beautiful. He has a good temperament like a star. He has never seen such a beautiful woman as Qin Yue.


    For the sake of Qin Yue, he volunteered to come to the backward Dongji village.


    He knew that there was not even a young man or a young woman in Dongji village. Otherwise, he would have come to the countryside often.


    At the bottom, there were old men and women in their seventies and eighties, one by one speaking their native dialect, looking at a young man coming in the distance.


    Wang Haisan can''t help but feel that his fame has been robbed, and Qin Yue''s attention.


    "That''s how it works?" Qin Yue murmured, and took a look at Chu Yi, who came slowly.


    "Fellow villagers, please be quiet and sit back in your seats. Don''t make any noise!"


    Li cunxing''s voice rang from the loudspeaker.


    Li cunxing has a lot of face in the village, especially on such occasions.


    After a while, everyone sat down and looked at the table.


    "Hello, villagers of Dongji village. I''m wang Haisan, the head of the township. It''s a great honor to be here today to attend the appointment ceremony of Comrade Qin Yue."


    Wang Haisan grabbed the microphone and said it at the top of his voice.


    "It''s a lot of bullshit after all this time." A villager saw that Wang Haisan had talked for more than ten minutes, but he couldn''t help but stand up.


    For him, Wang Haisan can neither give him money nor take him to make money. It''s a fart if you''re not the head of a village.


    Wang Haisan took a look at the old man. He thought he was eighty years old. He didn''t dare to talk to him.


    What if the old man lay down on the ground and something happened to him?


    Therefore, there are historical reasons why he does not like to come to Dongji village.


    He bitterly ended his speech, and then announced Qin Yue''s appointment directly.


    Later, he passed the microphone to Qin Yue: "Secretary Qin, say a few words."


    Qin Yue nodded, even if Wang Haisan does not say so, she also intends to say a few words.


    Before she came to Dongqi village, she did a lot of investigation, so she knew quite well about the situation in the village. I also paid a special visit to the village. It can be said that I have a little clear about what the villagers want to solve at this stage.


    First of all, the traffic problem.


    Although there is a concrete road in Dongji village, it is dilapidated because of years of disrepair, and the previous road is very narrow, only 3.5 meters.


    Such a road obviously can not meet the needs of the villagers.


    If you want to be rich, you should build roads first. This is never out of date.


    So the first thing Qin Yue did was this.


    To rebuild the road, the village did not know that it had mentioned it several times, but it ended countless discussions because the village had no money.


    However, Qin Yue brought good news, saying that the province is planning to build a 12 meter wide asphalt pavement for the surrounding villages, and she will fight for it so that Dongqi village can enjoy the care of the province for the first time.


    Such good news naturally made the villagers happy and strongly supported Qin Yue.


    Who doesn''t want his hometown to be good?


    In addition to building roads, Qin Yue also told everyone that she was going to change Dongji village into a B & B tourist area.


    As for what is a B & B tourist area, Qin Yue explained in detail, and spent more than an hour answering questions from many villagers.


    Compared with Wang Haisan''s interruption before, it''s a heaven and an earth.


    Rao is Wang Hai''s three skin thick, and some of them can''t sit still.


    Finally, after Qin Yue finished talking and the villagers dispersed, Wang Haisan left with his driver.


    Before leaving, he invited Qin Yue to have dinner with Wang Haisan. Because Wang Haisan knew that there was nothing to eat in Dongji village.


    Qin Yue naturally resolutely refused, saying that he wanted to take root in the village. Wang Haisan had no choice but to leave for dinner.


    "Secretary Qin, come to my place for lunch. My wife has already cooked it." A villager less than 40 years old came to Qin Yue and invited him.


    Qin Yue recognized at a glance that the villager''s name was Li Guifa. He used to run for people outside. He resigned a few months ago and wanted to be the next villager director of Dongqi village.


    In addition to Li Guifa, Zhang yelong and Wang Bin also came over and invited Qin Yue.


    Knowing what these people were up to, Qin Yue refused to agree.


    Li cunxing is her shield, and it will not cause the dissatisfaction of the three of them.


    After all, one of them is likely to become a village director and work with himself. Qin Yue needs the cooperation of the village director so that she can do the work of all the villagers and change Dongqiao village as she imagined.


    Since they are going to Li cunxing''s home, Li Guifa and others are not good at insisting.


    After all, Li cunxing is retired, and can no longer be elected as the village director.


    However, to their surprise, Li cunxing asked Chu Yi to go to their house for lunch.


    This, can''t bear.


    Chu Yi wanted to elect the village director, which was known for a long time. At that time, Wang Guifa and Wang Guifa had no idea of running for the election. They had regarded Chu Yi as the next village director for a long time, and hoped that the young man would bring opportunities to Dongqiao village.


    I just didn''t expect that later they got some news and changed their original ideas.


    Therefore, Chu Yi must be out, only he is the most suitable candidate.

 Chapter 34

    "No, I have to go out. You can eat first." Chu Yi directly refused Li cunxing''s invitation. After all, looking at Qin Yue''s eyes, she knew that she didn''t want to go by herself.


    "You''re going to the hospital. OK, uncle won''t stop you." Li cunxing patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, and he was very sympathetic to his experience in these two days.


    The day before yesterday, I was startled by Li Lianzhi''s unexpected situation. Yesterday, I was almost cut down by Li Youwang. Chu Yi can come today, Li cunxing thinks he is very brave.


    Some timid people are likely to be ill for several days.


    "Yes, go and have a look, especially Yuefen. She doesn''t dare to let her parents know, so Qiaoer''s sister-in-law can only run on both sides, which is enough for her to be tired. I''m a neighbor and a doctor. I''m not sure if I don''t go. " Chu Yi explained, but he didn''t care, mainly for fear of bringing bad influence to Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen.


    If he was really with Zhang qiaolu, it would be nothing. It would be better to make it public. But now they are not so serious at all.


    In this case, he can only try his best to get rid of each other''s relationship.


    "Well, I see what you mean. Don''t worry, no one dares to chew his tongue. Of course, you have to do it yourself Li cunxing seemed to see through Chu Yi''s careful thinking and glared at him.


    Chu Yi grinned after listening.


    With Li cunxing''s guarantee, there will be no problem. He still has this prestige.


    Whether you have such prestige and credibility in the future depends on your own efforts.


    After Chu Yi left, Qin Yue asked in a low voice: "old director, why did he go to the hospital? Isn''t he a doctor himself?"


    "You don''t know. Li Lianzhi, his neighbor, had a heart attack the day before yesterday. Fortunately, Chu Yi was nearby. At that time, the situation was dangerous. If Chu Yi hadn''t done it in time, Li Lianzhi couldn''t have been saved. After knowing the situation, the doctors in the county gave Chu Yi a thumbs up and said that Chu Yi was a miracle doctor. "


    "What''s more, yesterday was more dangerous. Li Youwang was crazy again. He was carrying a half meter long pig knife and slashed at Zhao Yuefen. Fortunately, Chu Yi appeared in time. He not only beat away Zhao Yuefen, but also used his medical skills to save Zhao Yuefen''s life."


    Li cunxing''s wife said it with a crackle, but she didn''t give Li cunxing a chance to interrupt.


    If Chu Yi stood here to listen, he would not know what kind of red face he was.


    Exaggeration, exaggeration.


    However, the countryside is like this, a very common thing, once spread ten, after ten spread hundred, it will become mysterious and wonderful.


    Now, Chu Yi''s medical skills have been praised by the villagers to the height of "little miracle doctor".


    This, Chu Yi himself did not expect, because of these two things, let him from a just graduated from the University of traditional Chinese medicine, more than a year home Chinese medicine, slowly added the color of a miracle doctor.


    At this time, Chu Yi is riding an electric tricycle to the county hospital.


    According to his estimation, Zhang qiaolu certainly didn''t eat, so he served three meals.


    Chu Yi first goes to see Li Lianzhi and finds that Zhang qiaolu is not there. After asking, he knows that Zhang qiaolu has just gone to Zhao Yuefen.


    Later, Chu Yi takes two people''s meals to see Zhao Yuefen.


    Zhao Yuefen naturally is to Chu Yi thanks repeatedly, only difference from the bed down to Chu Yi kowtow.


    Chu Yi also told Zhao Yuefen that she got information from Zhao Yue last night and asked her to prepare for divorce at any time.


    Now Zhao Yuefen has made up her mind, no hesitation in the past.


    As for lawyers, Zhang qiaolu happens to have a distant cousin who is studying in University and majoring in law. She says that she doesn''t need a lawyer at all. She will help draw up a divorce agreement as long as Zhao Yuefen signs her name with Li Youwang and then goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures.


    After communicating with Zhao Yuefen for half an hour, Chu Yi got up and left.


    When I left, Zhang qiaolu naturally followed me to deliver it.


    In fact, mainly want to get along with Chu Yi alone for a while.


    These two days, after another brainwashing by her mother-in-law, Zhang qiaolu has decided to follow her mother-in-law''s advice and become Chu Yi''s mistress.


    However, how to start, she did not think well.


    She didn''t know if Chuyi would agree.


    "Qiao Er Sao, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything you want to say to me?" When Chu Yi saw Zhang qiaolu''s desire to talk and stop, she knew that she must have something to say, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she simply asked.


    He still remembers that Zhang qiaolu was very bold to kiss herself that day, and said that she would give her body to herself.


    Although Chu Yi was a little bit excited, he was not the kind of person who wanted to repay his kindness. He didn''t like it. Zhang qiaolu took that step because she wanted to repay her relationship.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s not the director today. We didn''t go back. It won''t affect you. I''ve asked Uncle cunxing to vote for me. " Zhang qiaolu felt that it was difficult for her to speak. Instead of saying that, she talked about the election of the village director today.


    She really hoped that Chu Yi would be elected.


    In this way, he won''t leave the village, so that he can see him every day. Even if she is not with him, as long as she can watch from a distance, Zhang qiaolu feels very happy.


    "Don''t worry, wait for my celebration wine." Chu Yi grinned and patted his chest with confidence. Of course, only he knows how much he can be sure of.


    "By the way, did the doctor say anything about leaving the hospital? Don''t worry about leaving the hospital. You can persuade your mother-in-law to stay one more day. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me, don''t mention it. " Chu Yi feels that Li Lianzhi seems to be a bit abnormal these two days. She is evasive when talking to herself. She is afraid that she will have a conflict with Zhang qiaolu.


    "The day after tomorrow, the doctor said that my mother''s condition is very good, but in the future can not be too excited, at any time to prepare to save the heart pill." As Zhang qiaolu said it, she thought of what Li Lianzhi said.


    "That''s good. I''ll study a prescription when I go back and let your mother take good care of it." After Chu Yi said a word, he waved to Zhang qiaolu: "then I''ll go back first and wait for my good news."


    "Well, I wish you every success." Zhang qiaolu smiles gently at Chu Yi and watches Chu Yi leave.


    After Chu Yi left, she came back to herself.


    "Next time, next time, I will ask you if you want me." Zhang qiaolu bit her lip and seemed determined.


    But now Chu Yi is not in the mood to care about Zhang qiaolu''s desire to be his lover.


    What he cares about now is what the final result of the afternoon will be.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to wait another five years.


    Five years, how many five years does life have?

 Chapter 35

    It''s not nervous. It''s fake.


    When Chu Yi watched the villagers voting, his palms were full of sweat.


    Originally, there were five candidates, but because Li Youwang committed a crime, his name was crossed out.


    As time went by, Chu Yi knew that he was getting closer to the result.


    He also went up and cast a vote, tick his own name, anyway, it was a secret vote. Besides, it''s not shameful to vote for yourself.


    The vote lasted nearly an hour.


    Finally, we entered the singing stage.


    It''s Qin Yue, the new party secretary, who is in charge of singing tickets. It was Li cunxing, the old village head, who was in charge of counting the votes.


    Qin Yue picked up the first ticket and read out his name: "Chu Yi, one vote."


    Then, more than a dozen tickets lasted, all of them were other people''s names, and Chu Yi''s did not appear again.


    This made Li Guifa, Zhang yelong and Wang Bin very proud. After all, the voice of Chu Yi was very high. As a result, more than a dozen villagers did not choose him.


    It shows that under the attack of money, human nature is fragile. The so-called commitment is less than 1000 yuan.


    Even Qin Yue, who sings the tickets, was a little surprised because she heard Wang cunxing say that Chu Yi almost sat firmly in Diaoyutai.


    But according to this probability, the possibility of Chu Yi being elected is very low.


    Just, the next situation, let her some unexpected.


    "Chu Yi vote... Chu Yi vote... Chu Yi vote... Chu Yi vote..."


    One after another, it was all Chu Yi''s tickets, only interspersed with one or two others'' tickets, which made Chu Yi get more than 40 tickets at a time.


    You know, the total number of votes in the village is only 329, while Chu Yi has 47, Li Guifa has 9, Zhang yelong has 8, and Wang Bin has 10.


    Such a gap, so that they can not accept some of the three.


    Zhang yelong, in particular, spent a lot of money, but the number of votes was the least.


    Even if it''s not the final result, he can''t accept it. He can''t help shouting in the crowd: "fake, how can he have so many tickets all at once?"


    "Why didn''t you say anything when you didn''t even have a ticket for a little miracle doctor just now. Just sit down and wait until the tickets are finished An old man raises the crutch, knocks on Zhang yelong''s chair, and then smiles at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi, that''s a miracle doctor.


    If not, who?


    At the beginning, when his grandfather was still alive, his reputation was not small. Every village would come to see his grandfather. Some even come from the city or the province to see a doctor.


    And the grandfather of that Chu Yi, who is also said to be a powerful traditional Chinese medicine doctor, saw the leaders of the province. Under the cultivation of these two national masters, Chu Yi went to university for four years, and certainly carried forward their medical skills.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that today''s ticket was so evil because he saved Li Lianzhi.


    Qin Yue, who sang the tickets above, felt more and more strange because there were more and more tickets for Chu Yi.


    Finally, after singing the last ticket, Qin Yue looked back at the blackboard.


    Chu Yi: 202


    Wang Bin: 45


    Li Guifa: 39


    Zhang Yalong: 43


    Such a huge gap, so that several other people sitting on the rostrum were stunned.


    Wang Haisan, in particular, can''t believe it.


    Wang Bin had promised him that he would be elected.


    But in the end, he slapped him in the face.


    "False. It must be false. We have to check the tickets."


    "Yes, we have to check the tickets. It can''t be like this." Li Guifa saw Zhang Yalong jump out and immediately joined in.


    This gap is too big to match the number of villagers who swear to vote for themselves.


    Li Guifa thought that he could have 100 votes at least, but there was such a big gap.


    "Yes, ticket checking. It''s related to the future of our village. We must check it." Wang Bin also rushed up to the rostrum.


    "The ticket can be checked. It''s your right. However, I applied in advance. After checking the ticket, I won''t make any more noise. If we make any more trouble, we will all be arrested for disturbing the election. " With that, Qin Yue patted the table.


    To question the vote is to question her.


    How can Qin Yue tolerate this?


    Is it hard to do that? Will you cheat for Chu Yi?


    This is questioning her character, absolutely not!


    Wang Bin exchanged his eyes with Zhang Yalong and Li Guifa, and then walked to one side.


    Offend Chu Yi, that is not a matter, after all, it is the villagers. Moreover, the village director has little power to tell the truth. However, Qin Yue is different. She is a village official sent from above. She has more power than the director. What''s more, I heard that there was a relationship between them, which offended her. They were worried that they would cause trouble in the future.


    However, they are not willing to check the tickets.


    The money has already been thrown out. Is it difficult for the villagers to return it?


    But the problem is, everyone said they voted according to the agreement, what can you do?


    After all, it''s a secret ballot, and it''s not signed.


    After a brief exchange, the three decided to check the tickets.


    Three people in front of the crowd, singing again, only half of the singing, they stepped down.


    With that Kung Fu, Chu Yi''s votes accumulated to more than 100, and there was no need to finish singing.


    Qin Yue cold hum, picked up the microphone, announced the new village director of Dongji village is Chu Yi.


    Then Chu Yi came on stage and gave a speech. In fact, he didn''t say a few words. After all, in the previous election manifesto, he had finished what he should have said.


    Next, naturally, it''s about doing well.


    After that, the speeches of several leaders came to an end after a long time.


    "Congratulations, you have achieved your wish. I hope you really want the village to be better, as you said in the declaration." Qin Yue came to Chu Yi''s face and said this without expression.


    "Qin Zhishu, you look like you have something to say. I grew up in Dongji village. How could I not care about the village. What''s more, it''s blocking the allocation of funds. Don''t you know? " Chu Yi gets close to Qin Yue''s ear and murmurs in a low voice.


    After Qin Yue listened, his face changed: "who did you listen to? Why don''t I know?"


    "Really don''t know?" Chu Yi said he didn''t believe it. Judging from Qin Yue''s expression, she must have known.


    But does it matter?


    It doesn''t matter. Chu Yi didn''t choose this director for his own pocket.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I advise you not to break the law." After that, Qin Yue turned and left.


    She also wants to send today''s results to the county, so as to officially complete today''s task.


    Qin Yue left, Wang Haisan naturally followed him.


    The villagers, however, didn''t leave. They all came up and congratulated Chu Yi. Everyone said they were voting for Chu Yi.

 Chapter 36

    To tell you the truth, Chu Yi was very moved.


    He did not expect that he would have more than 200 votes.


    Naturally, he is very satisfied with the result.


    After sending away the villagers who supported him, Chu Yi followed Wang cunxing into the village''s back building and handed over the work.


    In fact, there is no good handover, before he all handed over with Qin Yue, and Chu Yi is just a verbal handover.


    After all, the village''s account book, bank account and some keys are all handed over to Qin Yue. Chu Yi only needs to know that they are handed over to Qin Yue.


    "Well, is it different to be a director?" Li cunxing gives Chu Yi a cigarette and looks at him with a smile.


    Li cunxing was not surprised that Chu Yi had so many tickets.


    Because he is also getting older. Compared with most of the villagers, he is still young.


    He is very concerned about his health, and the old villagers are more concerned about it. Usually, who should have a little headache, find Chu Yi generally took medicine for a day or two.


    With this foundation and the spread of the story between Li Lianzhi and Zhao Yuefen, these villagers naturally have a new understanding of Chu Yi''s medical skills.


    No one in Li Lianzhi village knows that she is strong, and she has never been seriously ill. But suddenly it just fell.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, everyone would have attended Li Lianzhi''s funeral today.


    Therefore, a miracle doctor like Chu Yi must stay in the village.


    What is more reasonable to let Chu Yi stay in the village than to let him be the village director?


    If you don''t vote for Chu Yi, you''ll give the other three face.


    Li cunxing knew what they were up to when he saw some particularly active old men in the village running around in the crowd.


    After all, he has been "fighting" with these people in the village for more than 20 years. Why don''t you know their ways and ideas?


    "What''s the difference, uncle? I''m just in office." Chu Yi grinned and lit a cigarette.


    In fact, when he was in college, he was still a heavy smoker. Later, because he had a girlfriend, he gave up smoking. Although separated with the other party, but Chu Yi still did not restore the habit of smoking. Now he doesn''t smoke unless on special occasions.


    "You''ve got your wish, so you''ll have to work hard to drag our village out of poverty. Uncle, I can''t, but I believe you can With that, Li cunxing patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, hummed a tune and left the village committee building.


    Li cunxing felt that he had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    Every year, he wants to do something this year to change the situation that everyone has no money in their pocket. But every year passed, he couldn''t do anything.


    It''s not that no one supports him, but that his ideas can''t keep up with the times.


    On the one hand, he didn''t read any books; on the other hand, he didn''t have any experience of wandering outside. It is a success for him to be able to deal with all kinds of contradictions and trifles in the countryside.


    Get rich?


    His family is so poor that where can he get rich?


    Now, the burden fell on Chu Yi''s shoulder, and he was in such a mood.


    At this time, Chu Yi did not feel how heavy the burden was on his shoulders.


    He walked around the director''s office and found nothing but his desk.


    Then, he went to see the broadcasting room, which was also chaotic. There was a new broadcasting system, but Li cunxing didn''t know how to stir it up, so he left it there to eat ashes.


    In addition to the broadcasting room, there was a library in the village committee building, but Chu Yi didn''t know there was a library in the village committee before.


    Chu Yi turned around and found that most of the books were not put on.


    What else can Chu Yi say about this?


    Change, we have to start from the village committee building.


    It can be said that this building is the best one in Dongji village. It is seven stories high and has a square as big as a standard football field in front of it.


    But after it was built, it didn''t work.


    There are a lot of fitness equipment here, but the villagers are busy farming every day. They are not idle people in the city, so there is no energy to exercise.


    Without excessive exercise, it''s good health care.


    "Fortunately, there is a reference room, otherwise I don''t know what I should do." Chu Yi stood at the door of a room on the sixth floor, talking to himself


    Inside, there was a musty smell. Chu Yi can smell it. It''s the smell of moldy paper.


    Chu Yi went in to stay for a while, and also knew what information was inside.


    What''s put here is the collective land, woodland and other information of the village.


    "Why don''t I know that my father contracted that saline land?" Chu Yi found out that his father had contracted nearly 300 mu of saline land at the end of the village before he contracted the mermaid Bay.


    The saline land has no effect at all. It can''t grow any crops or build any buildings. In Chu Yi''s impression, it has always been a wasteland.


    Now, I am the owner of that wasteland?


    Well, there are more than 40 years of property rights.


    Chu Yi took out his mobile phone and took a picture, although he didn''t think about how to use the saline land.


    It is said that before the end of the Qing Dynasty, dongjicun was not a fishing village, but a salt farm. Later, the salt farm was closed due to poor management, and most of the people living in Dongqi village were descendants of salt farmers at that time.


    Salt production, this road is impassable, no technology is a problem. The point is that the sea is so polluted that no one dares to eat the salt.


    When Chu Yi left, Qin Yue had not come back, so he locked the door of the village committee building and went home directly.


    Along the way, all the villagers who met him called him the head of the village enthusiastically, and Chuyi was very happy.


    He didn''t expect that the title of village head sounds interesting.


    After returning home, Chu Yi wanted to call his parents and tell them that he had chosen the village head. As a result, his father hung up soon after the phone was answered.


    His father asked, "are you going to be a doctor in the city?", Chu Yi said he couldn''t go, and his father hung up immediately.


    Their father and son have quarreled about it. However, Chu Yi still insisted on staying in the village, no matter how angry his father, how to scold him, he was not moved.


    He knew that his father wanted to go out and give his children a better environment and a higher starting point.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want his offspring to have a better future and a higher starting point. He also wants his children to be better. It''s just that five years later, I''ll be here as well.


    In any case, he plans to use five years to change Dongqi village and make it rich. Only in this way can he go to the city for development.

 Chapter 37

    "Village head of Chu, is he at home?" There was a sound outside the yard.


    "Yes." Chu Yi pokes out her head and finds a woman standing outside the yard with her child in her arms.


    Chu Yi didn''t know this man.


    Therefore, she is not a villager of Dongji village.


    Chu Yi hurried downstairs, feeling that the other party might be looking for his own doctor.


    "Mr. Chu, please take a look at my son for me. He has had fever repeatedly in the past half a month and has not been cured in hospital."


    "Come on in, I''ll see." Chu Yi took a look at each other and found that they were driving a red BMW and were very fashionable. They didn''t look like people from the nearby fishing village.


    "Do you have a list of hospital tests?" While listening to the pulse, Chu Yi asked the anxious woman in front of him.


    "Yes, yes. It''s in the car. I''ll take it for you." With that, the other party immediately turned out and went back to the car to get the checklist.


    "You''re pretending to be sick, aren''t you?" Chu Yi suddenly winked at the little girl, a pulse, he knew that the girl repeated fever does not exist.


    "You''re bullshit. I''m sick." The little girl changed her face and insisted that she was ill.


    "Do you want me to tell your mother, or do you want me to help you hide it?" Chu Yi asked in a low voice, the little girl is seven or eight years old, not like that kind of childish.


    But he was a little curious about how she managed to convince her mother that she really had a fever.


    Is it hard, or do you think you''re wrong?


    "Help me." The little girl muttered, not daring to speak out. Because her mother has come back with the checklist.


    "Here, little doctor, you must help you cure my daughter, please." The woman''s tearful eyes were whirling, so she almost didn''t kneel down to Chu Yi.


    "Don''t worry. I just looked at it. Your daughter''s condition is not so serious." With that, Chu Yi looked through the inspection record.


    In addition to the first examination for influenza, the subsequent examination was normal.


    It can only be said that the doctor who treated the little girl didn''t tell the truth.


    "Well, is my daughter OK?"


    Maybe Chu Yi''s calmness made the woman feel at ease. When she asked this, she was obviously calmer.


    "Well, it''s not serious." Chu Yi said a word, and looked at the little girl by the way, and found that she used innocent eyes to ask for help, and then said: "but we can''t ignore that many serious diseases are because we don''t care about minor diseases. I''ll give her a few patches of medicine first. If you go back and give her some for a few days, it should be stable. "


    "That would be great, little doctor. Thank you. Thank you very much." The woman grabbed Chu Yi''s hand and said excitedly.


    Chu Yi drew his hand back, returned to his seat, spread out a piece of paper and wrote the prescription.


    Anyway, he is so scribbled that he can''t understand it, so he is not afraid that the other party will see what the prescription is.


    Although the little girl will not continue to have a fever, but the spleen and stomach are not good. Just give her some medicine to regulate the spleen and stomach.


    "I don''t have any fragrant sand here. Could you please go to the traditional Chinese medicine room in the county and buy half a catty so that I can make medicine for your daughter?" After the prescription, Chu Yi said something to the woman.


    "Xiangsha, OK, I''ll go right now." The woman nodded her head and left immediately.


    "Please take care of my daughter. I''ll be back soon." The woman seems not quite at ease, turn head to say with Chu Yi, then just leave.


    When the car started and drove away, Chu Yi clapped his hands and said, "OK, your mother is gone. Now you can tell your brother the truth?"


    "I''m sorry, Xiang''er shouldn''t pretend to be sick or cheat her mother." Ling Xiang found that her mother was scared by herself, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    "Is your mother often away from home?" Chu Yi feels that Xiang''er''s mother should be a businessman and may not be at home all the year round, so she wants to make her mother stay with her by pretending to be ill.


    Today''s children are ghosts, and Chu Yi doesn''t doubt their means.


    "Yes, my mother is outside every day. Xiang''er misses her mother so much that she will let the doctor cheat her mother... Brother, what should Xiang''er do now?" Ling Xiang grabs Chu Yi''s big hand and looks at Chu Yi with her big eyes.


    Well, it''s being cute on purpose, trying to fool her mother by cooperating with her.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Ling Xiang''s young age would have a beauty trick. No, it''s cute.


    After the story of the little girl, I know that the little girl''s name is Lingxiang and her mother''s name is Linglin. She is a single parent family. Her father abandoned her and her mother when she was two years old, so she later changed her name to her mother''s.


    In her early years, Ling Lin always stayed at home with Ling Xiang, so she was particularly attached to her mother. In the past three years, Ling Lin has been doing business in the city. She has less and less time to come back. Sometimes she can only come back once every two or three weeks.


    Ling Xiang is in her grandmother''s home, usually taken care of by her grandmother and nanny.


    More and more sensible, she worried that her mother would find a new father for her, and then give birth to a younger brother or sister, so she was completely abandoned.


    Once, Ling Lin came home with a man. Ling Xiang found that they were holding each other, so she was afraid that what she was worried about would become true immediately.


    So, taking advantage of the school students got flu, Lingxiang went up every day, and finally got a cold.


    During her stay in hospital, she persuaded the doctor, so she stayed in the hospital for half a month.


    Ling Lin in order to cure Ling Xiang as soon as possible, back to take care of the business, just heard a relative said Chu Yi things, want to take his daughter to try.


    After hearing Ling Xiang''s story, Chu Yi can understand why the doctor is willing to help Ling Xiang. Because, she is very good at making use of her own advantages to make people sympathize.


    What''s more, she deserves sympathy. After all, she won''t break the law and so on, so she doesn''t need any psychological burden.


    "Brother, can you help me? Now Xiang''er doesn''t know what to do." Ling Xiang knows that it''s definitely not the way to cheat.


    Because if not today, my mother will let Grandma take her to the city to see a doctor tomorrow. To that place, Ling Xiang is not sure to persuade other doctors. In the end, they will only expose their original behavior and make their mother angry.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll have a good talk with your mother and let her care more about you. However, you should promise your brother that you will not cheat your mother in the future. In this way, I won''t tell your mother that you are pretending to be sick. " Chu Yi touches Ling Xiang''s brain. After all, her mother will find out sooner or later if she deceives her. It''s better to take this opportunity to cure Ling Xiang''s illness.

 Chapter 38

    Ling Xiang nodded and stretched out her little finger: "pull hook, Xiang''er will never cheat her mother again. Brother, don''t tell your mother that Xiang''er is pretending to be ill. Xiang''er won''t have a fever tomorrow. "


    Chu Yi very cooperate of stretched out a finger, pulled pull hook with Ling Xiang, then accompanied her to chat for a while.


    Soon, Ling Lin came back.


    "Little doctor, this is the fragrant sand you want. Let''s see if it''s right." Ling Lin anxiously came in, and opened her mouth before she saw Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look at it, then nodded to Ling Lin and began to dispense medicine for Ling Xiang.


    While dispensing medicine, Chu Yi said: "your daughter is very anxious during the time when you leave. Do you often leave your child alone?"


    Ling Lin Leng for a while, and then directed Chu Yi nodded: "yes, I often run business outside, the child a person with grandparents."


    Ling Lin said while holding her daughter, eyes full of guilt.


    "That''s no wonder she has fever repeatedly. She is caused by anxiety. It''s a physiological problem caused by psychological problems, so she can''t see it well all the time." Chu Yi said while looking at Ling Xiang.


    "Psychological problems?" Ling Lin Leng for a while, Feng''s eyes have become a bit bigger, and then anxious way: "no, she is still so small, how can there be psychological problems?"


    "It has nothing to do with age, and her anxiety is mainly separation anxiety. If you want to eliminate this, as long as you strengthen contact, you can eliminate this anxiety." What Chu Yi said was not all lies. It was true.


    Now there are more and more left behind children, and the problem is more and more serious.


    For example, there are a lot of left behind children in Dongji village. They are all brought by grandparents. Therefore, most of them are extreme.


    "I''d like to stay with her every day, but life has to go on, and I can''t help it." Ling Lin touched Ling Xiang''s hair and her tears dropped out.


    She didn''t want to take her daughter out with her.


    However, the conditions are not suitable. Sometimes she runs outside for three or five days and has no time to go back, let alone take care of Lingxiang''s life.


    Although she is not around Lingxiang now, she can''t see that she often doesn''t go home at night, or she gets drunk.


    She felt that, compared with her absence, it was more unfavorable for her growth to let her see her bad side.


    Think about it, she felt some wronged.


    She works so hard and does it for her daughter?


    However, she is not sensible and considerate at all.


    "Now that the Internet is so developed, you can interact with your children through video." Chu Yi can see that Ling Lin still loves her children.


    Life is hard, everyone is not easy. Chu Yi can''t say that Ling Lin is wrong. If you change yourself, you may not be able to do better than her.


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention later." Ling Lin nodded and stopped her tears. After all, Chu Yi is a stranger to her. It''s ridiculous to show her weakness in front of him.


    "Well, it''s good for her spleen and stomach. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. " With that, Chu Yi took out a piece of paper and wrote down his mobile phone number on it. Together with three pieces of medicine, he handed it to Ling Lin.


    "Really, thank you." Ling Lin took the medicine and then asked, "how much is it altogether?"


    "Eighteen." Chu Yi reported a number.


    "Ah, so cheap?" Ling Lin was surprised by the price Chu Yi said. Ling Xiang spent more than 4000 yuan in hospital before, but now Chu Yi wants 18 yuan.


    "If you think it''s cheap, I can prescribe some tonic for you. You seem to have a little blood." Chu Yi half jokingly said, and then said: "treatment is not the same as shopping, the more expensive is not the better, as long as symptomatic, you can get rid of the disease."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. It was just an accident. No, here''s the money. Keep the change. " With that, Ling Lin took out a hundred yuan from her purse and handed it to Chu Yi.


    "It''s against the rules. I only charge 18 yuan." Chu Yi refused Ling Lin''s 100 yuan, and then took out his mobile phone: "scan code to pay, 18 is OK, otherwise, next time I refuse to see a doctor for you."


    Chu Yi all said so, she also not good to insist again, then paid 18 yuan to Chu Yi with the mobile phone. Then, Chuyi''s wechat was added.


    After seeing Ling Lin go, Chu Yi makes room and cooks a bowl of noodles for himself.


    He didn''t go to the hospital for the time being. The result of the election has been told to Zhang qiaolu. After all, he has to go out to sea early tomorrow morning.


    So, after dinner, Chu Yi played Haohui twelve in the courtyard several times.


    He found that as long as his own dozen, you can quickly fall asleep.


    This is absolutely the best way to treat insomnia.


    After a good night''s sleep, Chu Yi went out the next morning.


    When he arrived at the dock, uncle Hai had already taken the boat and was smoking on it.


    "Chu Yi, you are here. I thought you were not coming." Uncle Hai jumped out of the boat and grinned.


    "How can it be? If it''s good to rent, it must be rent. Is there enough oil on board? If not, I''ll get some Chu Yi took the key and took a deep breath.


    "Enough, enough for you to run for two days. By the way, I heard that you have become the village head. Congratulations. " Uncle Hai is spitting out a cigarette ring. He only has the expression of happiness and misfortune on his face. What is his sincere congratulations.


    Chu Yi didn''t answer, so he went on board.


    "Return with a full load!" Uncle Hai said a word of good luck, and then left the dock with his hands down.


    Chu Yi grinned, and he would surely return with a full load.


    Said, launched the fishing boat, toward the direction of the mermaid Bay.


    He needs to call Xiaohui.


    These days, Xiao Hui is estimated to be starving. After all, he has no time to send food to him, and he has eaten up his previous estimate.


    The appearance of Chu Yi makes Xiao Hui very excited.


    Especially when Chu Yi ordered it to leave the mermaid Bay and enter the deep sea, Chu Yi could feel its extremely excited spirit wave.


    At this time of the sea, very quiet, after all, there is no fish to play around, we rarely go to sea. Those who go to sea are large fishing companies, or joint ventures in the village to buy ocean going fishing boats.


    But they usually go for a long time, less than 20 days, more than two or three months, which is not sure.


    Chuyi''s boat follows Xiaohui. He asked Xiaohui to lead him to find the place where there are many fish. He doesn''t know whether it''s far.

 Chapter 39

    Suddenly, Xiao Hui stopped and made a circle on the water.


    "Xiaohui, you mean you found a big school of fish?" Chu Yi put out the boat and looked at the ash.


    Xiao Hui nodded to Chu Yi, confirming Chu Yi''s conjecture.


    Then Chu Yi followed Xiao Hui and dived into the sea.


    Almost to the depth of more than ten meters, Chu Yi saw a school of fish, at least tens of thousands.


    However, these fish are not big fish or valuable fish.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi turns on the energy absorption function and is ready to absorb the energy of these fish.


    "By the way, can the system control the amount of energy absorbed? I don''t want to kill all these fish yet." Chu Yi felt that it was best to get energy without killing the fish.


    "It can be in the ocean, but after being absorbed, it can''t be absorbed again. Once absorbed again, they will still die. " The sound of the system rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "You say only in the ocean?" Chu Yi grasped the key point and asked the system.


    "Yes, the host, because the ocean is their home, more suitable for their survival. So a little bit of residual energy can ensure that they can survive, but their life will be shortened accordingly. " The system explained it again, and it was very clear.


    "OK, that''s the way." Chu Yi thinks that this is a very ideal result. Not only can they gain energy, but they won''t die immediately.


    Chu Yi followed the fish, absorbing energy and enriching his energy point.


    As time went by, Chu Yi calculated the time. When it was almost time, he immediately swam up.


    "It''s so far that I can see the boat." Chu Yi found that he had swam more than 1000 meters, so he called Xiao Hui and asked him to take him back to the fishing boat to have a rest.


    After an hour''s rest, Chuyi plunged into the sea again.


    "Little grey, you can awesome this time, or the boat will be leased today." In the heart thinks, Chu Yi is in the back of small ash, toward the deep place to dive.


    "Well, there''s a big one." Chu Yi saw a dark shadow flash in the distance, and immediately let Xiao Hui catch each other.


    Chu Yi knew that it was not so easy for Xiao Hui to catch each other, so he searched around himself.


    Here, the shallowest place, is more than 20 meters.


    If not by the top of the strong light, Chu Yi also see clearly around the situation.


    "Big lobster, so big." Chu Yi immediately found out that a lobster with a head bigger than his arm moved on the coral. If it wasn''t for his sharp eyes, he couldn''t find it at all.


    Chu Yi quickly swam past, little by little close to the lobster.


    As he approached the place nearly one meter away, there was a glimmer of water on Chu Yi''s neck.


    "Take it!"


    Chu Yi murmured a word, and then saw the lobster disappeared out of thin air.


    Where does it go?


    Naturally, it was accepted by the unique space of xuanshuizhu. As long as Chu Yi thought about it, it could come out of that space again.


    With a lobster in hand, Chu Yi''s confidence is more sufficient, and he searches the bottom of the sea.


    However, his good luck does not seem to continue.


    With the right time, Chu Yi floated back to the sea again.


    "It''s strange that Xiao Hui hasn''t come back yet. Does that fish swim faster than Xiao Hui?" Chu Yi looked at the calm sea, because he lost the spiritual link with Xiaohui, which means Xiaohui has exceeded the effective distance.


    Therefore, he is worried about whether Xiaohui will leave him completely.


    "Back Suddenly, feeling the little ash, Chu Yi suddenly stood up from the boat.


    A familiar fin appeared on the sea.


    There is not only a small gray, but also a big fish.


    "Darling, it''s such a big fish. No wonder you''ve been catching it for so long." Chu Yi looks at a big fish in Xiao Hui''s mouth. Xiao Hui can only bite its tail and pull it back, for fear that it will kill Chu Yi''s prey.


    Otherwise, it won''t take so long at all.


    In fact, after Chu Yi ordered, it rushed out and handed over to the other party in less than five minutes, but it was always taken by the other party.


    Until the other side has no strength, small ash just drags it back to Chu Yi''s side.


    "Ash, you''re so good." Chu Yi praised Xiao Hui, and then put the big fish into the space of xuanshuizhu.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Hui. Go and have a big meal first, and reward yourself." Chu Yi did not let Xiao Hui hunt any more, but let him hunt freely. After all, Xiao Hui has enough to catch fish for himself.


    Anyway, I have xuanshuizhu. I can search freely in the water to find a target. I don''t even need to catch fish by myself. As long as I give xuanshuizhu an idea, it can help me finish it.


    It''s much easier than casting a net. After all, even with advanced equipment, no one''s eyes are easy to use.


    As long as Chu Yi can see the fish, and then close to a distance of about one meter, he can put the target into the space of xuanshuizhu.


    It''s so easy.


    Taking advantage of Xiaohui to look for food, Chu Yi dived into the water for the third time.


    "It''s too small. It''s less than ten jin. It can''t be sold. However, for the sake of you being red star grouper, I''ll take you first. "


    Chu Yi had just been in the water for less than three minutes when he met a red star grouper that was hunting.


    Then, he caught two lobsters weighing more than two catties, which was not in vain.


    Near noon, Chu Yi did not go to the sea, but cooked instant noodles on the boat.


    I can''t help it. He didn''t bring anything to eat in the morning. There was another box of instant noodles on the boat. If you don''t eat it, you can''t eat your own fish and lobster.


    Chu Yi, I''m still looking forward to changing them into money and purchasing some things.


    Sitting at the stern of the boat, Chu Yi was eating instant noodles and staring at the sea.


    Xiaohui once again established a spiritual link with him, indicating that he came back from foraging.


    "Wow


    With a sound, Xiao Hui rushed out of the water.


    Behind it, there are two shadows.


    When the shadow came closer, Chu Yi found that it was two dolphins.


    This is not the goal of Chu Yi, so Chu Yi was not excited. After all, the relationship between dolphins and humans is very good, and sometimes they can save people from drowning.


    Therefore, in the face of this kind of gentle little cute, Chu Yi naturally won''t make up his mind about them.


    But what made him curious was how they could keep up with Xiao Hui. You know, Xiaohui is a great white shark. Not a natural enemy, but definitely not friendly enough to play together, right?

 Chapter 40

    It seems that the dolphin only plays with Xiaohui. After a few turns around Chuyi''s boat, he leaves.


    Then, Xiao Hui wags his tail at Chu Yi, indicating that Chu Yi follows it. It seems that Xiaohui has found a new target.


    Chu Yi didn''t think much and immediately followed Xiao Hui.


    It took more than four miles for Xiaohui to stop.


    When he jumped into the sea, Chu Yi was surprised.


    This is a large group of mackerels. They all weigh four or five Jin.


    It''s all energy.


    Previously, Chu Yi gained 41 energy points from the last school of fish. Now, this group of mackerel is bigger and bigger.


    Maybe you can get more energy.


    Following this group of mackerel, Chu Yi swam around like a nimble Mermaid.


    His speed is not slower than those mackerels at all, and his movement in the water is very small, so there is no need to worry about being found.


    Xiao Hui looked at it from a distance, as if worried that he would scare away the mackerel.


    After Chu Yi discovered it, he immediately opened the space of xuanshuizhu and put the mackerel into the space.


    If you don''t go out to sea, it''s not safe for Xiaohui to hunt near here. If he is found, he may be netted away.


    Therefore, catching some of these mackerels back should be enough for them to eat until they go to sea next time.


    In this way, it can not only save money, but also ensure the safety of small ash.


    After all, few people go to Mermaid Bay.


    Chu Yi estimated that there was no problem in loading four or five thousand mackerels.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yi returned to the ship to rest.


    "So many missed calls?" Chu Yi found that there were seven or eight missed numbers on his mobile phone, so he called back.


    I''m sure there''s something urgent to fight so many times in a row.


    "Hello, who, were you looking for me just now?" Chu Yi asked, after all, is a strange number, who knows who is looking for himself.


    "I''m Qin Yue. Where are you now? Why don''t you answer the phone?" Qin Yue''s voice, from the other end of the mobile phone, seems a little cold.


    It seems that Qin Yue is very angry.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I''m at sea. Is there anything important?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that it was Qin Yue who called so many times.


    What happened in the village?


    "On the sea, what are you doing on the sea. I''m going to have a meeting. I''m going to have a work meeting with you. " Qin Yue is very angry. Yesterday Chu Yi was elected as the village director. Today he went to have a meeting with him. He found no one for most of the day.


    Is there such an irresponsible village director?


    "I said, elder sister, I don''t want to survive, right? I''m a fisherman. Of course, going out to sea is fishing. Otherwise, will you support me? " Chu Yi is a little angry. Isn''t it just a meeting? Can''t it be held now, tomorrow or in a few days?


    "When will you be back?" Qin Yue is asked by Chu Yi''s words. He has a salary, but Chu Yi has no salary. If he doesn''t want to make money, he really wants to drink the rhythm of the northwest wind.


    Originally, village directors were also subsidized. However, because Dongji village was so poor, Li cunxing cancelled the subsidy five years ago. So after Chu Yi was elected, he continued this point and did not discuss the subsidy with the village.


    "If it goes well, I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon." Night and morning are good times to get off the net. Although Chu Yi doesn''t need to get off the net, he doesn''t want to miss these two points.


    "Well, when you come back to the meeting, you should pay attention to your own safety." After Qin Yue finished, he hung up.


    "This smelly boy, he didn''t tell me when he went fishing." Standing next to Qin Yue, Li cunxing knocked on the cigarette pole, pretending to be angry.


    "Old village head, don''t excuse him. I know that there is no money in the village now. If he wants to survive, he has to think of his own way. " Qin Yue began to feel that this Chu Yi is more direct, and not good face.


    If you really have a good face, will you tell yourself to go to sea for survival?


    People who want to face, even if they are hungry, have to insist on saying that they have money to eat big meals and that they are fat to get their favor.


    "Qin Zhishu, you haven''t suffered before. You don''t know it''s not easy in our village. Don''t blame Chu Yi. He''s also for life. After all, it''s only when you''re full that you have the strength to make everyone eat. "


    "Old village head, I understand that I was just too impulsive. By the way, the village committee building is not suitable for living. Do you think he will object to my moving to Chu Yi''s house? " Qin Yue looked at the isolated village committee building on the hillside, where dare to live there.


    If you live in the county, I''m afraid it will attract criticism from the villagers. So she thought it was better to live in the village.


    "No, he dares. If he dares, I''ll break his leg. Let''s go, uncle. I''ll take you to his house to settle down. Don''t worry. With uncle, he doesn''t dare to fart. " Li cunxing shakes his shoulders and utters cruel words.


    A beautiful girl like Qin Yue lives in the Chu Yi family, which is a good fortune for the Chu family. If you want to talk to Chu Yi''s parents about this, you must be in favor of it. As for what Chu Yi thought, is it important?


    Besides, Li cunxing feels that Chu Yi and Qin Yue are quite right. If we live together, we can make a spark.


    "But there is no one in his family, and there is no consent from him, isn''t that good?" Qin Yue was a little embarrassed.


    But if she went to live in someone else''s house, she didn''t think it was very acceptable. After all, she visited the village once, and Chu Yi''s family was the best and the cleanest.


    She''s a little bit of a cleaner.


    "His family has never locked the door since they graduated from university. Anyway, there is nothing valuable at home. Let''s just go there." Li cunxing grinned and made a decision for Chu Yi.


    Then Li cunxing took Qin Yue''s salute and went to the Chu Yi family.


    Chuyi house is one of the few new buildings in the village. It has three floors and each floor has three rooms.


    Usually, Chu Yi lives in a master bedroom on the second floor, the other is his gym, with some fitness equipment and a vacant room.


    His parents, who live on the third floor, spend less time at home every year.


    Qin Yue turns around and decides to live in the opposite door of Chu Yi. That room has an independent bathroom, which is Qin Yue''s favorite configuration.


    After seeing Qin Yue''s choice, Li cunxing went to the third floor, found an empty bed and moved to Qin Yue''s first good room.


    Before leaving, Li cunxing also told Qin Yue to settle down and call Chu Yi later.


    As for whether it will fight or not, it is an unknown number.


    At this time, as far away as the sea, Chu Yi didn''t know that Qin Yue swaggered into his home, or in the room opposite him.

 Chapter 41

    Now the weather is very hot, and just now Qin Yue dragged a suitcase to Chu Yi''s home. He had sweat on his body.


    How could she bear the sticky feeling? Seeing Li cunxing leave, she locked the door of the room.


    She also heard Li cunxing say that the door of Chu Yi''s house is not closed. Anyone can come in. Therefore, the door of the room must be locked.


    With a change of clothes, Qin Yue went into the bathroom and turned on the shower.


    After a while, Qin Yue found that there was a knock on the door. She was so scared that she quickly wrapped herself in a bath towel.


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with some of the country novels I have read in school in the past. My inner fear is even stronger.


    "Chu Yi, are you at home?"


    A voice came through the door.


    Qin Yue heard it. It was a woman''s voice.


    At this time, Qin Yue was relieved, went to the door, across the door: "I''m Qin Yue, Chu Yi, he went fishing, who are you?"


    "Is it Qin Zhi Shu?" Outside, the voice of the woman came again.


    "Yes, you are?" Qin Yue couldn''t tell who was outside.


    "I''m Zhang qiaolu, Qin Zhishu. How can you be in Chu Yi''s home?" Zhang qiaolu is very puzzled, how can Qin Yue be in Chu Yi''s house and lock the door.


    No, Chu Yi and Qin Yue are in it


    Think of here, Zhang qiaolu''s face a red, immediately turned his head, ready to leave.


    Just then, the door creaked open.


    "Sister Lu, you''re back. Is your mother-in-law OK?" Qin Yue stood at the door, looking at Zhang qiaolu, found her face red, immediately thought of the reason, his face also flew a red.


    "I''m out of the hospital. There''s no big problem." Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Qin Yue and wants to go into the room to see if Chu Yi is really not there.


    If Chu Yi is here, she can die.


    But, she really hoped, Chuyi wasn''t in that room. Even Qin Yue had better not appear in Chu Yi''s home.


    Although, she knows, Qin Yue may be Chu Yi''s favorite type, and the two are suitable.


    "Well, I''m worried about you and your mother-in-law. By the way, what''s the matter with Chu Yi? He''s out to sea. If you have something urgent, you can call him After Qin Yue finished, she went to the room. After all, her hair was still wet, so she had to wipe it with a towel.


    "No, nothing. Qin Zhishu, why are you here? " Zhang qiaolu has a peep. She has been to the second floor of Chu Yi''s house before. This room has no bed.


    "Oh, it was the old village head who ordered me to live here. He said it was not safe for me to live alone in the village committee building. I wanted to refuse, but I have no choice but to live here. " Qin Yue cheekily pushed the pot to Li cunxing. Although, the main reason is Li cunxing.


    "Oh, the old village head did a good job. The village committee building is not inhabited by people. It''s not only remote, but also smelly." Zhang qiaolu echoed, but there was something in her heart that was not so good.


    Qin Yue can live in Chu Yi''s house.


    Can you do it yourself?


    Obviously, I can''t. It''s inconvenient even to be furtive.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll go back first. My mother-in-law needs to be taken care of." Zhang qiaolu took a look at Qin Yue''s snow-white skin and put away her eyes enviously.


    She found that whether Zhao Yuefen or Qin Yue, their bodies are particularly white, white and pink. If you were a man, you would like this skin.


    Unlike her, her skin is yellowish and rough.


    After leaving Chu Yi''s home, Zhang qiaolu calls Chu Yi.


    However, it indicates that the other party is not in the service area.


    This situation is very common at sea, unless the satellite phone is used.


    Zhang qiaolu didn''t think much. She came to find Chu Yi. She wanted to return the money returned by the hospital to Chu Yi first. Since Chu Yi has gone to sea, he can only wait until he comes back.


    Qin Yue dried his hair, changed his clothes and went downstairs to Zhang qiaolu''s home.


    The room was empty and there was not even a wardrobe, so Qin Yue wanted to ask Zhang qiaolu where to buy a cheap and good-looking wardrobe.


    Zhang qiaolu really knows about this. Because one of her mother-in-law''s cousins is a furniture seller. At the beginning, the furniture she married her husband was bought by that cousin''s family.


    These years, the two families go quite frequently, so Zhang qiaolu immediately gave Qin Yue a mobile phone number and told her cousin''s shop location.


    Originally, Qin Yue wanted Zhang qiaolu to take her, but she was embarrassed to think that her mother-in-law Li Lianzhi had just been discharged.


    However, she still brazenly borrowed Zhang qiaolu''s electric tricycle.


    In order to go to work in the countryside, she specially learned this thing. That''s why I dare to borrow from Zhang qiaolu.


    Looking at Qin Yue flexible driving tricycle to leave, Zhang qiaolu can''t help but sigh.


    "Sigh, what''s the matter?" When Li Lianzhi heard Zhang qiaolu sigh, she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mom, it''s nothing, just a change of breath." Zhang qiaolu where to tell the truth, quickly found an excuse.


    "How did Secretary Qin come out of Chu Yi''s house? She and Chu Yi won''t go together, will she?" Li Lianzhi looks at Zhang qiaolu suspiciously. She feels that her daughter-in-law sighs and has a lot to do with Qin Yue.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you sigh long ago, but Qin Yue had to leave to sigh?


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Secretary Qin just lives in Chu Yi''s house." Zhang qiaolu helped to explain, after all, this matter affects a girl''s reputation, after all, is not a real hammer thing, how dare to say, spread.


    "Well, it''s my mother who made you wrong. If I had let you go earlier, I would not have been able to take advantage of the villagers. " Li Lianzhi shakes her head and lives in Chu Yi''s house. Can she do anything?


    She, can''t believe, Chu Yi really can and the other party live in the same eaves.


    "Mother, stop talking. Chu Yi is the head of the village now. Don''t chew your tongue. It''s not until Chu Yi tells us whether it''s going to happen or not. " Zhang qiaolu still thinks that Chu Yi may have nothing to do with Qin Yue. After all, some time ago, she saw a girl as beautiful as Qin Yue come to Chu Yi.


    No, not one. Two. Later came a more beautiful girl, with fairy like, also led a little girl to find Chu Yi.


    Therefore, relying on Qin Yue''s portrait, Zhang qiaolu thinks that Chu Yi should not be lost.


    Of course, she also knows that this is her consolation.


    After all, two people together, not necessarily because of each other''s appearance. At the beginning, she fell in love with Li Guiping, not because he was handsome. On the contrary, Li Guiping is very ordinary, but Zhang qiaolu just likes her.

 Chapter 42

    "What''s the matter with the village head? He won''t find his daughter-in-law and sleep with women?" Li Lianzhi felt that what should have belonged to her daughter-in-law had been robbed by others. How could she not be angry?


    Zhang qiaolu opened her mouth. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to say so directly. Her face turned red instantly.


    "Niang advises you to act decisively. Don''t cry in the room secretly in the future." When Li Lianzhi saw Zhang qiaolu''s expression, she knew that her words were somewhat straightforward, and finally reminded her.


    After all, she can''t do this for Zhang qiaolu. She didn''t dare to take off all her skin.


    At this time, Chu Yi, who is in the sea, doesn''t know what happened at home.


    He is busy fishing.


    Lobster, crab, sea urchin and so on, Chu Yi only chooses the big one.


    After all, the big ones are worth the money.


    Xiao Hui keeps helping Chu Yi find valuable fish, but he doesn''t get much.


    Chu Yi wanted to make some big tunas, but he didn''t meet any of them.


    Unconsciously, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    "Xuanshuizhu space should be full, so many fish can''t be taken in." Chu Yi looked at a group of swimming fish in front of him, and some of them were unwilling to float out of the sea.


    He really didn''t know how many fish there were in the water. After all, there is no way to weigh.


    But he felt that there should be quite a lot.


    After touching the Xuanshui bead on his neck, Chu Yi returned to the fishing boat and drove full power in the direction of Dongji village.


    Four hours later, Chuyi stopped at the dock.


    Put out the fire, break down the anchor.


    Chu Yi opened the bottom cabin of the fishing boat, and then covered it with consciousness.


    In this way, he can see what fish are in it, and then move them out.


    "I went for a while, so many fish?" Chu Yi found that it was full of fish. He couldn''t see where the lobster he wanted to sell was.


    The main reason is that there are too many mackerels, all of them.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi launched the fishing boat and drove into the mermaid Bay.


    He is going to get these mackerels from the dark water to the mermaid Bay.


    After stopping the boat outside the mermaid Bay, Chu Yi went into the mermaid Bay and began to unload the fish.


    Seeing hundreds of mackerels appear out of thin air and jump into the water, Chu Yi''s face is smiling.


    It took him half an hour to put all the mackerel in the dark water into the man fishing bend.


    "Where can fish be raised? It''s fast to catch fish. After hundreds of times, we can fill the Renyu bay with fish." Chu Yi thought in his heart and gave up the idea of raising fish.


    It''s faster to catch than to raise.


    Of course, we have to surround the mermaid Bay. Otherwise, all the fish will run out. Won''t it be a waste of effort to catch them?


    As long as you pull up the floating net, you can keep these fish in the mermaid Bay, so that they can''t get out.


    Moreover, the floating net is not expensive. It costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    Give the order to Xiaohui, let it guard the outside of mermaid bend. Anyway, Xiao Hui has to eat. The mackerel that wants to run away can become its food better.


    Then Chu Yi drove the boat back to the dock.


    After stopping, Chu Yi immediately calls Mo Yuxuan, the purchasing manager of Tianxian building.


    The phone was quickly picked up.


    "It''s Chu Yi, isn''t it?" In the phone, came Mo Yuxuan''s voice, nasal some heavy, seems to have a cold.


    "Yes, Mr. Mo, I have gained a lot this time. They are all high-grade goods. I''ll wait for you at the dock of Dongji village, and I promise I won''t let you down." Chu Yi has gained a lot this time. According to Mo Yuxuan''s strength last time, Chu Yi feels that this time he has some high-grade goods, and the total price is 200000 yuan.


    In the past, Chu Yi never dared to think about it.


    But now that there is also little ash, he feels that 200000 is less.


    This time, he just gave it a try.


    After all, the boat is too small to run deep.


    If we rent a big boat next time, we''ll have to do something about it?


    "OK, I''ll bring a car. Don''t let me down." Mo Yuxuan responds to Chu Yi on the phone. After all, the last time Chu Yi caught a red spotted grouper, Mo Yuxuan''s impression is very deep.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mo. I''m Chu Yi. I never brag. Just come on." After Chuyi finished, he hung up.


    He sat in the bow, staring at the road.


    As soon as the car came, he moved the catch from the dark water to the cabin.


    It''s filled with sea water. It''s used to pretend.


    Living things are the most valuable.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Yi saw a large truck appear in the field of vision.


    I think, except Mo Yuxuan, no one will drive a truck to Dongji village.


    Therefore, Chu Yi quickly moved the catch in xuanshuizhu to the water tank.


    After a while, the truck stopped on the dock.


    Mo Yuxuan jumped from the co pilot''s position and went to the boat.


    "What have you got this time? How can you say that on the phone?" Mo Yuxuan is wearing a mask and seems to be a little depressed.


    "Lobsters, sea crabs, sea urchins, East Star groupers and some sea cucumbers."


    With that, Chu Yi goes down to the water tank, grabs a colorful lobster and shows it to Mo Yuxuan.


    Mo Yuxuan saw the colorful lobster that Chu Yi took out of the water, not from of issued a exclamation: "so big rich brocade?"


    The colorful lobster, also known as the brocade lobster, is also called the God shrimp in ancient China because of its colorful color.


    This kind of lobster is not many, and even fewer are over 50cm in size.


    Chu Yi hand this, already more than 50cm, at least two or three Jin weight. It''s a feeler. It''s more than one meter long.


    "Thirty thousand. I''ll offer thirty thousand for this shrimp." Mo Yuxuan quoted the price directly, 30000 yuan. This shrimp could sell for 60000 yuan.


    "OK, deal." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Mo Yuxuan''s offer was more than half what he expected.


    He thinks, this shrimp, can sell 8000, even if good.


    Where do you think there are 30000?


    Soon, Mo Yuxuan asked someone to pick up the lobster, and then watch Chu Yi''s other harvest.


    "This sea urchin is a thousand. I want all of them." Mo Yuxuan sees the sea urchin picked up by Chu Yi, and his eyes brighten. It''s the first time she''s seen such a big sea urchin.


    Generally speaking, she hasn''t received more than 500 sea urchins. But those, with Chu Yi, are less than half the size.


    The rare is the most valuable thing, which is suitable for the sea urchins in Chu Yi''s hands.


    "Really, I have more than 30." Chu Yi was a little excited. The sea urchins he picked up were all so big, but the small ones didn''t need them at all.


    "Of course, as long as they''re about the same size." Mo Yuxuan nodded and sent two people down to collect the sea urchins.

 Chapter 43

    "The East Star grouper is not small. How many are there altogether?" Mo Yuxuan found that Chu Yi not only did not cheat himself, but also had some clumsiness.


    The seafood quality Chu Yi brought out is the best she has seen for so many years.


    However, the seafood in tianxianlou usually depends on those fishing companies. Of course, the boss of tianxianlou also invested in the ocean fishing company, so as to get the best quality seafood.


    But this Chu Yi did it by himself, driving a small broken fishing boat.


    He got so many high-grade seafood by himself?


    It''s said that the nickname of Chu Yi is hailongwang. His diving ability is very terrible.


    Therefore, Mo Yuxuan doubted whether he had captured these things by diving.


    It''s not like there are no such people. However, the harvest is not as big as Chu Yi.


    "Not a few. I didn''t take anything less than five kilos." Chu Yi curled his mouth. He didn''t catch many Dongxing groupers this time. They were usually about six Jin.


    In the wild grouper, it is also a big head.


    Usually, it is very rare.


    Mo Yuxuan heard Chu Yi''s words, almost didn''t fall into the sump.


    Less than five Jin grouper are very rare, OK, but also wild.


    Dashen, do you want to pretend like this?


    Of course, Mo Yuxuan didn''t dare to say it. After all, she wanted Chu Yi to bring more seafood to her.


    "This is 2000 Jin. Do you think it''s ok?" More than five Jin of East Star grouper is about the same price. They have also received it in tianxianlou before.


    "Yes, it''s a good price." Chu Yi is no stranger to this price, because he asked his arch enemy SUN Hao.


    After all, this kind of fish often appears in seafood restaurants, and the prices we give are relatively transparent.


    "Is there anything else?" Mo Yuxuan has calculated for Chu Yi. Up to now, he has to pay 250000 yuan.


    "Yes, there are two king crabs." Chu Yi picked up two big crabs and grinned at Mo Yuxuan.


    "Seven thousand, eight thousand." Mo Yuxuan offers again, plus these two, to pay 265000.


    "Twenty three sea cucumbers, the size of a palm." Chu Yi handed the crab to Mo Yuxuan''s staff, and then picked up something new from the water.


    Sea cucumber, this is a man''s best kidney tonic, at the same time also has a very good conditioning effect on women.


    "Nine hundred." Mo Yuxuan stopped and quoted the low price in his heart.


    Now, she''s really numb.


    This Chu Yi is really awesome. What he brings out are rare seafood.


    It''s not that it''s the best variety, but that it''s bigger than the normal size on the market.


    Now, those rich people just like this kind of difference, so no matter how expensive it is, they are willing to spend money.


    Seafood banquet, regardless of drinks, a meal of several hundred thousand, is not unusual for them.


    "Well, it''s 23 in total, 20700 yuan. Plus the previous 250000 yuan, I''ll give you a total of 275700 yuan, right?" Mo Yuxuan reported the total number to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi thought it over and then nodded. "Is it a bank card or a Alipay?"


    "Of course, it''s up to you. I''ll transfer it to you wherever you want." Mo Yuxuan winks at Chu Yi.


    One time, earn more than 200000, the money is too fast.


    Her annual salary is only over 200000. This Chu Yi, however, only made money when he went out to sea.


    If you don''t envy me, it''s not true.


    In short, Mo Yuxuan thinks that Chu Yi now looks more pleasant than before.


    Finally, Chu Yi let Mo Yuxuan turn to his card.


    He can''t control the profit of over 270000.


    "By the way, Chu Yi, when are you going to go out to sea next time? When you get the harvest, remember to call me the first time." Said, Mo Yuxuan toward Chu Yi blinked.


    With the ability of tianxianlou, the seafood bought from Chu Yi will be consumed in five days at most.


    "It may take four or five days to go to sea again. You can rest assured that you will be informed as soon as possible." Chu Yi grinned. If he doesn''t inform Mo Yuxuan, who else can he inform?


    Not everyone has the strength of tianxianlou. After all, these seafood are not cheap. Ordinary people can''t afford them. Those who can eat these are rich and expensive.


    Tianxianlou has its own customer base. Don''t worry, the seafood will fall into your hands.


    Other seafood restaurants, that''s not necessarily the case. Those rich people don''t necessarily recognize your reputation. They prefer to go to tianxianlou.


    In order to arrange the fresh seafood in a hurry, Mo Yuxuan didn''t stay long. After he transferred the money to Chu Yi, he took people back to tianxianlou.


    Chu Yi, who is happy in heart, drives the boat back to Uncle Hai and pays the rent by the way.


    Obviously, uncle Hai didn''t expect that Chu Yi would come back so soon.


    "Xiaoyi, you won''t come back empty handed this time, will you?" Uncle Hai smokes and looks at Chu Yi with a happy face.


    "Of course not empty handed, caught a few East Star spot, sold more than 10000." Chuyi grinned and said something casually.


    "Oh, my God, you can earn more than 10000. Why don''t you rent it for a few more days? " Uncle Hai looks at Chu Yi enviously. It''s more than ten thousand. Sometimes he doesn''t make so much money in a quarter.


    "Uncle Hai, you don''t know that the dead fish is worthless, so I have to come back as soon as possible. By the way, uncle Hai, do you have a bigger fishing boat? Next time I want to rent a bigger one. " Chu Yi scratched his head, thinking that he didn''t make the number bigger, or he would not be able to envy uncle hai to death.


    "Big boat, what a big boat?" Uncle Hai picks his eyebrows and seems a little unhappy.


    Of course, if he didn''t rent his boat, he would have no income. So, can you be happy?


    "Of course, the bigger the better. After all, the ship is big enough to be stable at sea." Chu Yi turns his mouth. In fact, he knows that there is no big boat in the fishing village nearby. Uncle Hai has a boat that meets Chu Yi''s requirements.


    However, the star sea was purchased by their village. I don''t know if they are willing to rent it.


    "Big boat, there is only Xinghai left in our village. It''s not impossible for you to rent, but the rent is three thousand a day. Are you willing to rent it? " Uncle Hai picks Chu Yi''s eyebrows.


    Xinghai is not a traditional ocean fishing boat, but a recreational fishing boat. Originally, the villagers of Zhangyu village wanted to make a lot of money by the rise of tourism.


    But who knows, there are no tourists willing to go out to sea.


    They come here to play by the sea, not in the deep sea. As a result, the star sea can only stop at the wharf to eat ash, and only rent once in a while.


    If someone had taken over the Xinghai, they would have sold it.

 Chapter 44

    "Three thousand? What a pit Chu Yi didn''t expect that uncle Hai would go to such a pit for three thousand one days. I went out to sea alone, not with tourists.


    "Three thousand is already very cheap. You know, it''s impossible to rent such a big boat in someone else''s place without five thousand a day." Uncle Hai choked Chu Yi. After all, this is the price agreed by their village. The possibility of reducing the price is too low.


    "It''s for the travel company. I rent it for myself. Uncle Hai, it''s not the same thing. " Chu Yi curled his lips and snuffed out the idea of renting Xinghai.


    The best way is to buy Xinghai. Of course, if he wants money.


    Xinghai, 33 meters long and 7.2 meters wide, sells for 6 million yuan. Even if we sell second-hand products now, it will cost at least 4 million. He really can''t afford so much money.


    He would like to know who encouraged the villagers of Zhangyu village to raise funds to buy it. This man is very capable. I''m afraid it''s the shipyard people who really make money.


    "Then you''d better continue to rent my boat." Uncle Hai showed a proud smile, after all, can earn a little is a little.


    "Look again, there''s something else to do today." Chu Yi also didn''t agree directly, and the sea uncle said goodbye directly.


    Before returning to the village, Chu Yi made a phone call to Zhang qiaolu. She wanted to ask if she had not been discharged. As a result, Zhang qiaolu tells Chu Yi that Li Lianzhi has been discharged.


    Knowing that Chu Yi is in the county, Zhang qiaolu asks Chu Yi to have a look at Zhao Yuefen. After all, Zhao Yuefen''s family doesn''t know what''s going on with her, and no one is around to take care of her.


    Chu Yi naturally won''t refuse. After hanging up the phone, he went to buy some things and visited Zhao Yuefen.


    When finding the ward, Chu Yi finds Zhao Yuefen sobbing in a low voice.


    Or he coughed twice, let Zhao Yuefen back to God.


    Zhao Yuefen is still lying on the bed, after all, the wound behind her has not been completely healed.


    "Chu, Chu Yi, why are you here? Sit down, sit down." Zhao Yuefen quickly wiped her tears and wanted to stand up. However, Chu Yi''s hand was pressed on her shoulder, indicating that she did not need to get up.


    "I happened to be free, and I was in the county, so I stopped by to see you." Chu Yi looks at the gaunt Zhao Yuefen and puts the fruit aside.


    "How about recovery?" Chu Yi peels off a banana and hands it to Zhao Yuefen.


    "All right, but the doctor refused to let me out of the hospital, saying that I would have to observe for a few days. Chu Yi, can you help me? I really can''t stay in the hospital. The child hasn''t been taken yet. " Zhao Yuefen wanted to leave the hospital for a long time, but the hospital didn''t go through the formalities for her.


    "Let me see." Chu Yi stood up and lifted the quilt.


    Zhao Yuefen is still wearing a medical suit, so she can only see it clearly by lifting it up.


    "When was the line removed?" Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yue Fen to still have some red and swollen wound, asked a sentence.


    Her condition really needs to be observed and hospitalized. In case of infection, it''s no small matter.


    "It was just demolished at noon today. Can I leave the hospital?" Zhao Yuefen doesn''t want to stay in the hospital for a moment. Staying here not only costs money, but also can''t take care of her children.


    Chu Yi did not speak, but communicated with the system.


    "System, can we optimize the package of Zhao Yuefen''s wound?" The last time Chu Yi helped Xiao Hui deal with the wound, he also optimized the cells in the wound.


    So, he wanted to try to do it on people.


    If you can, doesn''t that mean that you can use the super optimization system to treat diseases?


    "Yes!"


    The sound of the system rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    This answer almost made Chu Yi jump up happily.


    "It is recommended that the host use local scanning before optimization."


    Chu Yi nodded and silently opened the local scan.


    After that, Chu Yi felt as if he was looking at an electron microscope.


    Because he saw a lot of cells moving.


    These are undoubtedly the cells in Zhao Yuefen''s wound.


    "I''ll talk to the doctor and see if I can arrange discharge. After discharge, I''ll give you some Chinese medicine and wipe it. It''ll be fine soon. " Chu Yi did not immediately optimize the cells in Zhao Yuefen''s wound. After all, it was cured in an instant, which would make the county doctors suspect.


    It''s also persuasive to take Zhao Yuefen back and "treat" him with traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Yuefen did not expect that Chu Yi was really willing to help.


    Chu Yi dials Ye Jiasheng in front of Zhao Yuefen. This hospital, Chu Yi also knew him.


    "Chu Yi, how can you remember to call me? Is there another patient in the village?" Ye Jiasheng answered the phone and asked nervously.


    It seems that I saw Chu Yi twice because someone needed to be hospitalized.


    "Dr. ye, Zhao Yuefen in bed 33 on the fifth floor is my elder sister. Can she leave the hospital first? I want to take her back for treatment so that she can take care of her children." Chu Yi said the purpose directly, after all, detours are too troublesome.


    "It''s impossible for others to speak, but I believe in your medical skills. OK, you tell me the name of the doctor in charge. I''ll call him and ask him to discharge you Ye Jiasheng remembers that Zhao Yuefen doesn''t even have medical insurance. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to bear medical expenses, so he wants to leave hospital.


    However, he knew that the wound had begun to heal. If Chu Yi was there, there should be no infection. Therefore, ye Jiasheng felt that Zhao Yuefen''s return would not affect his recovery.


    After Chu Yi told ye Jiasheng the name of Zhao Yuefen''s doctor, the doctor came in less than ten minutes.


    After checking Zhao Yuefen, he tells Chu Yi that he will be discharged from the hospital.


    After half an hour, Chu Yi left the hospital with Zhao Yuefen.


    Before leaving, Chu Yi optimized the cells near Zhao Yuefen''s wound.


    Although it needs 1 point of energy, Chu Yi thinks it''s worth it.


    This time he went to sea, he absorbed a lot of energy.


    Now, his energy value has been 107.321, and he won''t feel distressed at all.


    After all, Zhao Yuefen is his neighbor. Now, he is the village director again. In order to cure the people in the village, it is the energy of several fish to spend a little energy?


    Go back to SUN Hao''s shop and collect a little to make up for it?


    "Chu Yi, when do you think I can divorce Li Youwang?" Besides caring about her son, Zhao Yuefen is most concerned about whether she and Li Youwang can divorce.


    "You can do it at any time. Have the relatives of qiao''er''s sister-in-law written a divorce agreement for you. If so, tomorrow we''ll go to Li Youwang and ask him to sign it. " Chu Yi said as he helped Zhao Yuefen into the taxi.

 Chapter 45

    "Chu Yi, you won''t lie to me, can you really get a divorce?" Zhao Yuefen can''t believe it. After all, she has been divorcing for many years, but she has never been successful.


    "Don''t worry, this time he is anxious to leave. You can rest assured that you will succeed. " Chu Yi comforted a, then didn''t ask the question to continue to chat, after all, in front of the taxi driver, it''s not easy to talk about this.


    Zhao Yuefen nodded. She already knew that Chu Yi was the village director of their village. So, I don''t think I can cheat myself with words.


    On the way, they were quiet.


    After arriving at the village, Zhao Yuefen couldn''t wait to get off.


    She originally wanted to pick up her son, but Chu Yi told her that Zhang qiaolu had helped her pick up the child.


    After knowing this, Zhao Yuefen went into the clinic of Chu Yi''s family.


    Chu Yi took some of the past to stop bleeding and diminish inflammation to help Zhao Yuefen to wipe it again. After all, the cells near her wound accelerated her recovery ability after being optimized, but it was not so fast that she could completely recover.


    Wipe a little powder, or to promote the role of recovery.


    "Chu Yi, your powder is amazing. I feel no pain when I put it on." Zhao Yuefen lies on the bed and props up her body with her arm. She looks at Chu Yi with her head askew.


    "By the way, you shouldn''t be called. You are the head of our village. Later, I''ll call you village head of Chu? " Zhao Yuefen looked at Chu Yi, feeling very down-to-earth, and began to make fun of him.


    She knew that Chu Yi didn''t care what other people called him.


    "No, sister Fen, you''d better call me by my name." Chu Yi reluctantly waved his hand. He didn''t want to keep a distance from him after he became the village director.


    "Then I''ll call you the younger brother of the village head. Ha, how about this one?" Zhao Yuefen sat up and buttoned the broken button.


    "Call whatever you like. Pay attention these days. Don''t take a bath. " Chu Yi touched his nose and retreated from his childhood.


    Back inside the counter, Chu Yi wanted to take some nutrition for Zhao Yuefen, but his eyes fell on a water bottle in the glass cabinet.


    "Why, the water turned yellow?" Chu Yi accidentally grabbed the bottle and took a serious look.


    Originally, it contained black sewage, that is, sewage from the shallow dragon beach. Later, a mutant Vibrio was found in it, and its purification ability was optimized by Chu Yi.


    Unexpectedly, after so many days, Vibrio mutans changed the water quality. From black sewage to yellow water.


    Although the water looks dirty, there are some black flocculent impurities in it. But compared with before, it is much better.


    You know, it''s only a few days since then, it has such an effect.


    If it lasts for another month or two, will the water in the bottle become very clear?


    Think about it, Chu Yi is a little excited.


    Vibrio mutans, let Chu Yi see a glimmer of hope for a better future.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    A man, at this time, knocked on the wooden door.


    "Come in." Chuyi didn''t look up because his attention was still in the water bottle.


    "Chuyi, why don''t you call me when you come back. Isn''t it said that there will be a meeting in our village? " Qin Yue came in and talked to Chu Yi with a straight face.


    "It''s almost five o''clock now. How about tomorrow?" Chu Yi glances at Qin Yue, though he thinks her enthusiasm is very good. Just, I don''t know how long she can hold on.


    It''s not a matter of two days to change dongjicun.


    "Well, tomorrow is tomorrow. Nothing else. I''ll go upstairs first. " Qin Yue wanted to say no, but when he saw Zhao Yuefen, he stopped thinking.


    In addition to the village director, Chu Yi is also a doctor in the village. Zhao Yuefen was chopped by her husband before, Qin Yue also knows.


    So seeing Zhao Yuefen appear here, Qin Yue knows that Chu Yi must treat her for free. So, it''s hard for her to say anything.


    "Go upstairs first?" Chu Yi heard this sentence, not from of Leng for a while.


    What do you mean, upstairs first?


    What are you doing upstairs?


    Facing Chu Yi''s eyes, Qin Yue turned his head and said, "didn''t the old village head tell you? I''ll live in your house for the time being. In this way, it is convenient to work together. "


    "What?" Chuyi was totally taken in.


    Did Qin Yue live in his house?


    I''ll be good. How can I explain when my parents come back?


    If the explanation is not clear, let me be responsible for you?


    I''m in charge. There''s no big problem. The problem is can you agree with Qin Yue?


    After several turns of thinking, Chu Yi opened his mouth and said, "since it''s arranged by the old village head, you can live in peace. But we can say that we don''t care about your food. "


    Chu Yi was a bachelor himself. Sometimes he had a meal here, sometimes he had a meal there, and he was often away from home. So, Qin Yue''s meal problem, he really does not want to help solve.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have an agreement with qiaolu that we will have dinner at her house and give her 1000 yuan a month." Qin Yue cocked his mouth as if he were proud.


    "A thousand dollars. You can really save money." Chu Yi curled his lips, but Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship is very good. A thousand yuan. I want to buy you vegetables and cook for you. You make a lot of money.


    Qin Yue Yang Yang chin, did not say anything, directly left the small consulting room, toward the second floor.


    "Sister Fen, I''ll have dinner at my home in the evening. I''ll see what''s available." Chuyi put the bottle back to the counter and went outside.


    "No, don''t bother." Zhao Yuefen was embarrassed to refuse.


    However, Chu Yi insisted. Finally, there is no way, Zhao Yuefen can only promise.


    After a while, Zhang qiaolu came back with Zhao Yuefen''s son. From a distance, I heard the voices of two people.


    Obviously, Li Huiwen had a good time and was in a good mood. He was able to talk and laugh with Zhang qiaolu.


    It seems that without the shadow of Li Youwang, Li Huiwen''s world became bright.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen.


    Determined to help her divorce Li Youwang this time.


    Without Li Youwang, Zhao Yuefen and Li Huiwen can live a better and happier life.


    Thinking, Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu''s eyes are more fiery.


    She, however, gave herself a bold promise in the hospital.


    I just don''t know if I don''t plan to admit it now?


    With this worry, Chu Yi wants to try Zhang qiaolu.


    So, when she came to her, Chu Yi said to her, "qiao''er sister-in-law, you and I will go upstairs to get some medicine, and later go back to Aunt Li."

 Chapter 46

    Zhang qiaolu nodded, her expression was very calm.


    Chu Yi didn''t see any useful information from her face, so he went to the second floor.


    After arriving at the second floor, Chu Yi found Qin Yue standing at the door to fan.


    The wind gently blows Qin Yue''s long hair and makes her delicate face more charming.


    However, Chu Yi''s expression is very insipid, directly into his room.


    Zhang qiaolu keeps up with her, but she knows very well if there is any medicine on the second floor.


    Who would put herbs in their own room?


    It''s just, can''t she come?


    Even if she knows there is no medicine to take, she also wants to chat with Chu Yi alone for a while to show her mind.


    "Why As soon as she enters the room, Zhang qiaolu is pushed to the wall by Chu Yi.


    "Bang!" With a deep sound, Chu Yi closed the door.


    This door is closed to Qin Yue.


    Just now when Zhang qiaolu came up, Qin Yue just looked at Zhang qiaolu, but she blushed.


    "Qiao er''s sister-in-law, it''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do." Chu Yi''s face showed a smug smile. From Zhang qiaolu''s performance, she did not forget what she said to herself in the hospital that day.


    So, he thought of that night''s things, can''t help but want to kiss Zhang qiaolu.


    However, Zhang qiaolu blocked it.


    "Don''t mess about. The Qin branch secretary is still outside." Zhang qiaolu whispered a word, and then bit his lips: "sister-in-law promised you, will not go back, go to my room at night."


    Chu Yi eyes clear a bright, below all have reaction.


    Although Zhang qiaolu is not willing now, Chu Yi wants to have fun, but it''s OK. Putting his hand into Zhang qiaolu''s clothes, Chu Yi said, "I have a wild ginseng here. Take it back to replenish Aunt Li''s vitality. In addition, Aunt Li will eat a piece of Xiangjiao every day, which will be better for her heart. "


    "Well, I remember." Zhang qiaolu face flushed should a, dare not go to see Chu Yi''s eye fine. Fear, a look, will not hold the stick.


    Two people in the room tired of crooked for a short time, Chu Yi just from the cabinet out of a thumb size wild ginseng.


    Now wild ginseng is very rare, and they don''t have many at home.


    However, in looking for wild ginseng, Chu Yi thought of a thing that can make money.


    After buying some ginseng seeds online, Chu Yi went out of his room.


    He wanted to see what the virgin fruit had become.


    After all, there''s time.


    Downstairs, Chu Yi came to the corner of the garden where the fruit of the Virgin was transplanted.


    "All the results?" Chu Yi was surprised to find that the fruit trees were covered with green fruits.


    It depends on the situation. In a few days, it will turn into a red virgin fruit.


    "This kind of fruit looks like a drop of water?" Chu Yi found that it was different from other Saint fruit, so he took a serious look.


    It''s bigger than the virgin fruit.


    After smelling it, Chu Yi put it into his mouth.


    "Wow


    A sweet smell came to my throat.


    "Green will be sweet?" Chu Yi is very surprised, did not expect that the green virgin fruit has such a high degree of sweetness.


    And the flesh is Shasha, the taste is very soft, and the crispness of the virgin fruit is different.


    "Is this the change of taste after optimization?" Chu Yi squints at the rest of the fruit.


    "Wait until it''s completely ripe, then look at the taste." Chu Yi felt that it might have something to do with its lack of familiarity.


    But one thing is certain, that is, it is no longer the kind of virgin fruit that it once ate.


    "After that, I''ll call you fairy fruit." Chu Yi squinted and gave it a brand new name.


    He believes that this kind of fairy fruit can definitely open up the market.


    "Chu Yi, what are you murmuring about alone?" Qin Yue appeared in the yard, wearing a light pink skirt. It seems to be a nightgown.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with Qin Zhishu?" Chuyi deliberately shook his body and pretended to be Shhh.


    He doesn''t want this unique fairy fruit to be discovered.


    Seeing Chu Yi''s action, Qin Yue stamped his foot. Seeing others hush in public, even with his back to him, makes Qin Yue feel ashamed and angry.


    The sanitation of Dongji village is not very good.


    It''s not uncommon to defecate everywhere.


    Changing the rural health environment is also a plan Qin Yue intends to complete.


    Just didn''t expect, unexpectedly met Chu Yi here so don''t talk about hygiene.


    So, she said, "I want to discuss something with you."


    "Come on, as long as it''s good for the village, I''ll give you 10000 supports." Chu Yi knows that Qin Yue wants to make some achievements. After all, she is a person who wants to go up. If she doesn''t even have any achievements, her hands behind her are not good enough to push blatantly.


    "I want to build sewers and public toilets in the village." Qin Yue seriously looked at Chu Yi and said his own idea.


    "It''s a good thing. The problem is that our village has no money, and the villagers have no money." Everybody wants to do it, but the problem is where the money comes from.


    Today''s projects are always hundreds of thousands, millions.


    Dongji village is famously poor. Where can I afford to repair sewers?


    "I''ll solve the problem of money. After all, we are also responding to environmental protection. However, it''s up to the villagers themselves to contribute. After all, there is not much money that can be applied for. If it all depends on the construction company, it is not enough. I''ve calculated that if we only hire an excavator and a muck truck, the money will be enough. "


    "OK, let me communicate with the villagers. But money has to be in place first. People in our village have been cheated a lot. No one will work hard without seeing the real gold and silver. " Chu Yi heard Li cunxing, the old village head, say that those factories used to say that they wanted to build this and that for the village.


    As a result, it was full of deception and didn''t give any money, but let the villagers put in their efforts in vain.


    Later, similar things happened again, and no one was enthusiastic. After all, it''s all drained.


    "That''s a deal. If we don''t have enough people then, you village head will have to take responsibility." Qin Yue has a sense of success.


    "Don''t worry. Now that I''m talking about this, I''d like to ask you, how are you going to change the status quo of our village?" Chu Yi wanted to know how Qin Yue planned.


    Over the past year, he has come up with a lot of ideas.


    But in the end, none of them satisfied him.


    The most important point is that the people in the village are too poor. It''s good to be able to support themselves. On hand, there is no money to respond to any call.


    Unless the villagers didn''t pay for it.


    They are all fishermen, and there are no senior officials in the village. How can they get the money to help the poor so easily?


    It''s very hard to help the village build concrete roads and tap water.


    Chu Yi has his own plan, but he doesn''t know what Qin Yue thinks. If it''s in the same direction, it''s perfect.

 Chapter 47

    "The best way, of course, is to attract investment. There are quite a lot of idle collective land in our village, which can be invested in enterprises. In this way, villagers can get dividends every year. " Qin Yue said his idea.


    "Oh, are you sure?" Chu Yi had some accidents.


    He had this idea before.


    However, the conditions in Dongji village are not particularly good.


    First, the environment is not good. Secondly, people in the village are old, and they can''t provide nearby workers for enterprises, which will increase the cost of enterprises.


    Another point is that the transportation is not convenient. Those enterprises can choose places with better conditions.


    Unless Qin Yue has already talked about it.


    "A little bit, I have a classmate who wants to build a seafood processing plant. It should be possible to invest in Dongji village." Qin Yue reveals a message to Chu Yi.


    "That''s good. The village must be very supportive of it." Chu Yi knows, Qin Yue says so, estimate to have 80% assurance.


    Moreover, that person is her classmate and has a higher chance of success.


    Chu Yi feels that the classmate in Qin Yue''s mouth may be her pursuer.


    Otherwise, how can we promise to invest in dongjicun and let dongjicun take the collective land as a share in the other party''s company?


    "Which piece of land do you think is more suitable?" Qin Yue hesitated to choose the land. After all, she has more than one plan.


    "Naturally, it''s a little more suitable in the east of the village or on the other side of the wharf. The transportation is convenient, whether by land or by water. " Chu Yi chose two suitable places for Qin Yue. After all, he was more familiar with the village than Qin Yue.


    "Will the land at the wharf be too small? My friend said that his factory has a large scale, with a total investment of more than 10 million yuan." Qin Yue has also seen the map of the village. Although there is no on-the-spot investigation, the gap with the field is not big.


    "It should be enough." Chu Yi turned his lips. He didn''t expect that Qin Yue''s classmates were strong enough to invest tens of millions to build a seafood processing factory.


    I don''t know what kind of seafood he wants to process.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my classmate later and let him choose for himself." Qin Yue finished, took out the mobile phone, seems to be ready to send a message to her classmates.


    "Have dinner, Chu Yi, ah Fen, Xiao Wen, Qin Zhishu, have dinner." Zhang qiaolu stood outside the door and called.


    "Go, eat first." Chu Yi didn''t think much, then he called out to Zhao Yuefen and Wang Huiwen.


    "Sister in law, why doesn''t my aunt come to dinner?" When Chu Yi enters Zhang qiaolu''s house, he finds that there are seven or eight dishes on the table, which are very rich. He can''t help but be greedy.


    "My mother asked me to bring her a room to eat, so she would not serve." Zhang qiaolu explained.


    Chu Yi doesn''t care, so he sits down.


    He knew that these meals should be paid by Qin Yue. But Qin Yue will not think that Zhang qiaolu will ask him to have dinner together.


    After all, Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship is very good.


    Therefore, Chu Yi once again proposed to let Zhang qiaolu open a shop, don''t waste the craft.


    Zhang qiaolu also did not agree, also did not refuse, just silently listen.


    After dinner, Zhao Yuefen asks Chu Yi to look at the documents sent by Zhang qiaolu''s cousin.


    In fact, just tell Chu Yi, don''t forget to take her to divorce tomorrow.


    After reading the documents, Chu Yi sent Zhao Yuefen back to their own house.


    After all, Zhao Yuefen''s back after optimization, there will be no infection. What''s more, after a night''s sleep, tomorrow will be a complete recovery.


    Even the long scar will fade a lot.


    In fact, as long as Chu Yi is willing, the scar on Zhao Yuefen''s back can completely disappear.


    It''s just that Chu Yi didn''t do that considering that he needed a little more energy.


    The energy value of 20 points can make those scars disappear completely. It''s really high. You know, Chu Yi got more than 20 energy points from SUN Hao''s store at first.


    However, with so much energy value, we can exchange it for 70000 yuan.


    After returning from Zhao Yuefen''s home, Chu Yi enjoyed the cool in the yard.


    Lying on the rocking chair, listening to the music, not to mention how comfortable.


    It''s just that Chu Yi has another purpose, so he is itching in his heart.


    He was on the blink, time immediately flew to three hours later.


    Fishing village, everyone goes to bed early. Generally, after nine o''clock, the people in the village fall asleep, only a few dog barks occasionally.


    At that time, he can secretly go to Zhang qiaolu''s room to talk about life and future with her.


    Chu Yi has already thought about it. He has made more than 200000 yuan this time. He wants to open a small restaurant for Zhang qiaolu.


    He believed that with Zhang qiaolu''s skill, business would not be worse.


    He doesn''t expect to make much money, but hopes to give Zhang qiaolu a career of her own.


    However, the earlier time passes, the slower it goes.


    Finally, Chu Yi has no choice but to take out his mobile phone and chat with Zhang qiaolu, who has been back to the house for a long time.


    Just did not chat a few words, Zhang qiaolu sent a picture to come over.


    Only a pair of thin legs, nothing else.


    "I didn''t expect it to be provocative?" Chu Yi touched his nose, and his eyes drifted to Zhang qiaolu''s window.


    The light inside is still on.


    Obviously, this is just taken by Zhang qiaolu.


    I have to say that Chu Yi had some accidents.


    But it''s more of a joy.


    This shows that Zhang qiaolu really wants to give her to herself.


    Two people chat more and more hotly on wechat, and they are more and more explicit.


    Unconsciously, the lights in the village gradually went out, and the lights of Chu Yi''s and Zhang qiaolu''s were still on.


    What makes Chu Yi depressed is that the light on in his house comes from Qin Yue''s room.


    "A thousand calculations, a thousand calculations, miss her!" Chu Yi is very depressed. Qin Yue is from the city. How can he go to bed early?


    Qin Yue did not sleep, Chu Yi dare not secretly touch Zhang qiaolu''s room. After all, the impact on Zhang qiaolu is not very good.


    "Chu Yi, can you lend me your computer? My classmate wants to pass me an important document." Qin Yue suddenly pokes his head out of the window and says something to Chu Yi in the yard.


    "Yes, the computer is on. Go in yourself. I need to get something from the county. Do you want to take a snack for you?" Can Chu Yi refuse?


    "No, I''ll go to bed when I''m ready." After Qin Yue finished, he quickly shrunk his head back. Because, she just remembered, she didn''t wear bar at this time, I don''t know if Chu Yi found out.


    Chu Yi tilted the corner of his mouth and got up to stretch.


    If you can''t go to Zhang qiaolu''s house, you can''t go to those abandoned houses?


    Just in time, while Qin Yue is going to his room to get a computer, he quickly takes Zhang qiaolu out, isn''t it OK?

 Chapter 48

    As a result, Zhang qiaolu is not willing to go out, saying that she is only willing to see Chu Yi in her own home.


    And after today, it doesn''t count.


    This, the Chu easy to provoke urgent, secretly touched into Zhang qiaolu home.


    Fortunately, Zhang qiaolu didn''t lock the door at home. Chu Yi pushed it in.


    Soon, he came to Zhang qiaolu''s room.


    At this time, Zhang qiaolu is lying on the bed, looking at the mobile phone.


    See Chu Yi secretly touch to come up, not from of cover own mouth, full face shame is red.


    She thought that Chu Yi went back to help Qin Yue with his computer.


    Zhang qiaolu dexterously turned down from the bed and quickly closed the window.


    "Here it is." Zhang qiaolu went to the depth of the room.


    Her room is very long, with a design similar to the bay window, on the top of the wall.


    "Sister in law..." Chu Yi said softly


    No numbers are omitted here.


    Two people whispered for a while, just calm down.


    "Qiao''er, I want to open a restaurant for you. Would you like it?" Chu Yi leans on the bed and looks at Zhang qiaolu.


    "Where did you get the money to open a restaurant?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi straightforwardly, and doesn''t expect that he will talk about it at this time.


    "Didn''t I go out to sea and earn more than 100000 yuan?" Chuyi grinned and said something with pride.


    After all, it''s rare for people to earn so much at one time.


    So, after hearing this, Zhang qiaolu couldn''t help but let out a exclamation.


    Then, she quickly pushed to cover her mouth and asked in a low voice, "you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    Zhang qiaolu can''t believe that Chu Yi can earn so much money when she goes out to sea.


    If it had been four or five years ago, it would have been possible. After all, there were more fish at that time.


    "Of course it''s true. Do I have to lie to you?" Chu Yi pinches Zhang qiaolu''s chin and kisses her lips.


    "Since you have no objection, I''ll take it as your consent. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the county and find you a noodle shop Chu Yi always does what he says.


    "No, I can''t ask you so much money. Well, how about you pay me and I''ll help you run the hotel? " More than 100000, Zhang qiaolu really dare not.


    "If you make five or five points, I''ll lose you. You can''t refuse." Chu Yi very overbearing said a word.


    Finally, Zhang qiaolu had to nod and agreed to Chu Yi''s arrangement.


    "Chui, you are so kind to me." Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi''s eyes, some worship.


    She thought, if with Chu Yi, the future will be better than before. But absolutely did not expect, Chu Yi will be so generous to take out more than 100000, to get a hotel to operate.


    "Now that you are my woman, naturally you will be treated well." Chu Yi grinned, hugged Zhang qiaolu tightly, and began a very harmonious scene.


    After more than an hour, Chu Yi left Zhang qiaolu''s room and returned to his home.


    Push open the door to see, Chu Yi found Qin Yue lying on his computer desk, seems to be asleep?


    Chu Yi hurried forward to wake up Qin Yue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so sleepy that I fell asleep with you." Qin Yue wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth, full of apologies to say a sentence.


    After all, she was tired all day. She didn''t have any rest at all during the day, so she fell asleep after reading the data.


    "It''s OK. Go to sleep and have a rest. Don''t make yourself so tired. Taizu did not say that the body is the capital of revolution. " Chu Yi didn''t expect Qin Yue to work so hard.


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep and look at the information tomorrow. Can you leave your computer on? " Qin Yue stood up and stretched, revealing a snow-white waist.


    "Don''t worry, go and have a rest. I''ll leave it alone." Chu Yi said.


    Qin Yue nodded and left Chu Yi''s room.


    Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu had been struggling for so long that he was tired. As soon as Qin Yue left, he immediately got into bed and snored in a short time.


    The next day, at dawn, Chu Yi was awakened.


    Rubbed rubbed eyes fine, Chu Yi found wake up his own is Li Huiwen.


    "Xiaowen, what can I do for my uncle?" Chu Yi got out of bed and picked up Li Huiwen.


    Nothing special. Li Huiwen won''t wake him up.


    "My mother asked for my uncle. My mother asked me to wake him up." Li Huiwen a little embarrassed to explain a sentence.


    "Oh, where''s your mother?" Chu Yi probably knows why Zhao Yuefen wants to find himself.


    Don''t you just want to sign a divorce agreement with Li Youwang? As for so early?


    Chu Yi looked at the time. It''s only 7:30 now. All the units don''t go to work.


    But since Zhao Yuefen has called herself up, can''t she not go?


    So Chu Yi came out with Li Huiwen in his arms.


    "Chuyi, I''m sorry to wake you up so early. Well, can you lend me 5000 yuan? I''m in urgent need Zhao Yuefen blushed and said what she had rehearsed countless times in her heart.


    "Want cash? I don''t have so much cash at home. I''ll get it for you right away." Chu Yi also doesn''t ask why Zhao Yuefen wants to borrow money. After all, she has never borrowed money from herself before. This time, there must be no way.


    People, there are always important times.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you as soon as I make money. " Zhao Yuefen didn''t expect that Chu Yi agreed without asking.


    "Don''t worry about paying back the money. I''ll go as soon as I wash my face. Today, I''d like to see Li Youwang and ask him to bookmark the agreement


    "Well, after I give the money back, we''ll go to Li Youwang for the dog day." When Zhao Yuefen mentioned Li Youwang, she bit her teeth.


    If it wasn''t for Li Youwang, she didn''t have to borrow money from others, and she was almost taken advantage of.


    The last time she took the money, she was going to return it to the man. As a result, when she quarreled with Li Youwang, she was delayed. After that person knew that Li Youwang wanted to chop Zhao Yuefen to death, Cui Zhuo Zhao Yuefen quickly returned the money.


    He was afraid that after Li Youwang came out, he would try his best to find him.


    Seeing Zhao Yuefen''s insistence, Chu Yi nodded, turned around and went back to the room to wash, then drove three rounds to take their mother and son to the county to get money.

 Chapter 49

    After Zhao Yuefen took the money from Chu Yi, he asked Chu Yi to send her to a family in the county.


    At this time, Chu Yi knew who Zhao Yuefen borrowed money from.


    This person Chu Yi met several times. It is said that he used to be Zhao Yuefen''s fellow village. Later, he made a small fortune and moved to the county.


    "Ah, here''s 5000 yuan. After we''re done, don''t call me again. Be careful Li Youwang comes out and cuts you to death. " Zhao Yuefen warned each other, and then returned to Chu Yi.


    "This person doesn''t like you very much. Why don''t you be polite?" Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yuefen, who is sitting beside her. After all, she is going to divorce Li Youwang. It''s good to find a man with good conditions.


    "This man is too dirty. I don''t want him." Zhao Yuefen felt sick when she thought of the obscenity of the man before. What''s more, she is still a cowardly counsellor. How can she see Zhao Yuefen.


    After the scum of Li Youwang, Zhao Yuefen lost interest in ordinary men. Can meet her requirements, she also knows that the other side does not look up to her, so now she has no idea of remarriage.


    Men, not as good as money.


    If she could make money before, would li Youwang dare to beat her?


    Dare not, not only dare not, but also put her as a princess to serve.


    Economic status determines status, especially family status.


    In the past, she used to show her nose at such words. Over the years, she has been deeply impressed by this sentence.


    "That elder sister wants to look for what kind of man, younger brother helps you to pay attention." Chu Yi feels that it is definitely not so easy for Zhao Yuefen to take her children alone. If a man shares with her, it will not only give Li Huiwen a complete family, but also reduce Zhao Yuefen''s pressure.


    "If you are like me, I can rest assured." Zhao Yuefen answered truthfully.


    Before, she didn''t think Chu Yi was very good. She looked too young to be a sensible man. But after so many things, she found that she was wrong before. Chuyi is the real man.


    Have responsibility and ambition.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it." Chu Yi grinned and knew that Zhao Yuefen didn''t have any special meaning.


    Moreover, he and Zhang qiaolu are already in the same bed, so he doesn''t think much about others.


    "Don''t tease me. I don''t want to be a man now. I''m going to tell you now that your fishing factory will open as soon as possible, and then you can live a safe life. " Zhao Yuefen laughed at herself.


    After a while, they came to the place where Li Youwang was.


    When he saw Li Youwang, Chu Yi found that Li Youwang was very depressed, his eyes were black, and he didn''t seem to sleep much.


    "Yuefen, you finally come. Come on, get me out of here. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die here." When Li Youwang saw Zhao Yuefen, he flew over.


    "Li Youwang, who do you think I am and I can get you out of here?" Zhao Yuefen sneered and was extremely disappointed with the man who had lived together for several years.


    "Li Youwang, can''t you see the reality clearly. You were arrested for intentional homicide. If you want to live, you have to ask Yuefen''s forgiveness and ask her to withdraw the prosecution against you. In this way, you can be sentenced to three or five years at most Chu Yi gave a hint.


    "Yes, drop the charge. Please drop the charge. As long as you can keep me alive, you can let me do anything. " Li Youwang said as he knelt down to Zhao Yuefen.


    "Sign the divorce agreement, and I won''t sue you." Zhao Yuefen followed the words and handed out the divorce agreement to Li Youwang.


    "I sign, I sign." Li Youwang excitedly took over the divorce agreement and pen, and then asked Zhao Yuefen where to sign his name.


    Soon, Li Youwang signed the divorce agreement and handed it to Zhao Yuefen.


    "It''s not enough just to sign a divorce agreement. You have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me and get the divorce certificate." Zhao Yuefen took a look at the divorce agreement and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With it, you are free.


    "I, I want to, but I can''t get out." Li Youwang thinks that as long as he can live, he really cares about divorce.


    That day, after he escaped home, he tried to commit suicide, but after the knife was put on his neck, he counseled, and his fear of death intensified.


    During the time he was locked up, he lived in endless fear and almost collapsed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you there." Chu Yi said, because he has practiced Zhao Yue. Last time Zhao Yue said that he would help himself.


    Li Youwang did not expect that Chu Yi still had this kind of ability.


    After a while, Zhao Yue came out. With her, there is another CJ.


    "Zhao Yue, thank you for your help, you can help my sister out of the clutches." Chu Yi gratefully said a word, after all, this is to great human feelings.


    "It''s good. You don''t have to thank me. By the way, are you free tomorrow evening? My mother and my sister-in-law want to invite you to our house for dinner Zhao Yue sends an invitation to Chu Yi in front of his colleagues.


    "Tomorrow night, yes, but will it be too much trouble?" Chu Yi originally wanted to refuse. After all, he just asked Zhao Yue to do something for him, and then he went to eat at other people''s home. It''s too unruly.


    However, thinking that he might have to deal with Zhao Yue more in the future, he felt that he had to make good use of this relationship.


    Just like Zhao Yue helping herself this time, if it wasn''t for her mother and aunt, could she help?


    Obviously, there is no such possibility.


    "It''s too late for them to be happy. I''ll pick you up in your village after work tomorrow. " Zhao Yue smiles at Chu Yi, very happy.


    Later, under the escort of Zhao Yue and her colleagues, they took Li Youwang to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After legal procedures, Zhao Yuefen received the divorce certificate she had been looking forward to for many years.


    Getting this certificate means that she is free and does not need to live such a bad life with Li Youwang.


    "Thank you, Chuyi. Thank you so much. Without you, there would be no day for my sister to be born again. " Zhao Yuefen feels that at this moment, the world is bright.


    From now on, all Li Youwang''s troubles have nothing to do with her.


    The custody of the child is also owned by Zhao Yuefen.


    Whether the child will call Li Youwang "Dad" in the future depends on Li Huiwen himself.


    "Elder sister, you should thank both of you even more. If it wasn''t for them today, we couldn''t have brought Li Youwang here." Chu Yi can''t dare to take credit, this kind of feeling is like he and Zhao Yuefen plan.

 Chapter 50

    After finishing Zhao Yuefen''s business, Chu Yi took her and Li Huiwen back to the village.


    Originally, he wanted to find a suitable store, but Qin Yue called him to go back to the meeting, only to go back for the time being.


    After all, this meeting is his first since he was elected. It can''t be delayed any more.


    Back in the village, Qin Yue and Zhang qiaolu were talking and laughing at the door of their home.


    Today''s Zhang qiaolu, dressed in the clothes that Chu Yi sent that day, looks young and beautiful, which is different from the former Zhang qiaolu.


    Zhao Yuefen did not dare to recognize Zhang qiaolu, and only when she approached did she dare to name her.


    "Qiao''er, it''s you. I thought there were some beauties in the village. Tut tut." Zhao Yuefen repeatedly smacks her tongue, surprised by Zhang qiaolu''s change.


    "No, there is no exaggeration. It''s just a change of clothes." Zhang qiaolu is embarrassed to get up and carefully glances at Chu Yi.


    Find Chu Yi breeze clear cloud light appearance, not from of secretly relieved a breath.


    Yesterday she and Chu Yi agreed, do not want to open the relationship between the two people, just want to be Chu Yi''s little lover. Originally, Chu Yi didn''t agree. After all, he didn''t have that kind of responsibility.


    But Zhang qiaolu insists, and if Chu Yi doesn''t agree, she can''t be touched in the future.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had no choice but to agree.


    "By the way, Yuefen, come to the meeting with me." Zhang qiaolu takes Zhao Yuefen by the arm and wants to take her to the meeting.


    She felt that since Chu Yi was ready to let her open a shop in the county, she certainly didn''t have time to take care of the accounting work in the village. Instead, let Zhao Yuefen replace himself.


    After all, like herself, Zhao Yuefen graduated from high school, and her grades at that time were better than hers. I heard that she was admitted to a good university, but her family had no money to support her.


    "Meeting, what meeting?" Zhao Yuefen felt like she was reborn, and she was full of interest in everything. So listen to Zhang qiaolu say so, immediately took a sentence.


    "Qin Zhishu and the village head of Chu are going to have a meeting to discuss the future development of the village. But it''s related to whether our village can walk on the road of happiness in the future. Don''t you want to go Zhang qiaolu explained to Zhao Yuefen in a bewitching voice.


    "Sister in law, I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent. You''re really inferior when you farm here. " Chu Yi joked.


    "Me, can I go?" Zhao Yuefen didn''t expect such a meeting. Now her family is running out of money, so she naturally wants to make money. Besides, she owes Chu Yi 5000 yuan.


    "Of course, as long as you are a member of the village, you can go to the meeting." Qin Yue nodded, she also hopes that the people in the village can be more positive.


    Now there are no young people in Dongji village. There are no more than ten under 30 years old. 30-40 is also less than ten. These people, Qin Yue, want to gather.


    Young people are more receptive, so it''s easier for them to work together.


    Got Qin Yue''s approval, Zhao Yuefen naturally happily joined.


    "Who''s in the meeting today?" Although Chuyi is the head of the village, Qin Yue organized the meeting. He didn''t know who was involved.


    "Just a few of us, and then the village head. Because it is only a small-scale discussion at present, I did not call the villagers'' representatives. " Qin Yue plans to hold a private meeting with Chu Yi, Li cunxing, the old village head, and Zhang qiaolu, the accountant.


    One more Zhao Yuefen was an accident.


    When we got to the village committee building, Li cunxing was already waiting there.


    "You boy, it''s not easy to hold a meeting with you. How did you get when you went out to sea? " Li cunxing flicked the ash, looking angry.


    "Uncle Xing, I want to make some money. This time I went out and made tens of thousands. " Chu Yi doesn''t dare to tell the truth. Only Mo Yuxuan, the purchasing manager of Tian xianlou, knows how much he earns. After all, she transfers the money to Chu Yi.


    He only said to Zhang qiaolu that he had made more than 100000 yuan. It''s always right to hide your hand in case of trouble.


    "Oh ha, I''m lucky to earn tens of thousands of dollars!" Li cunxing took a surprise look at Chu Yi. After all, there are not many fishermen who go to sea to make money these days.


    Either go to ocean or breed.


    However, there is no one in Dongqi village to breed.


    Therefore, Li cunxing was a little excited when he heard Chu Yi say that he would go out and earn tens of thousands.


    "It''s a blessing to Hailong Wang." Chu Yi should and a, then walked into the meeting room.


    "Let''s sit down. Today I''d like to invite you to discuss the use of collective land in the village to invest in seafood processing plants." Qin Yue goes straight to the theme. She needs not only Chu Yi''s support, but also Li cunxing''s support. He felt that after all, Li cunxing had been the village head of Dongji village for so many years, and some villagers believed what he said.


    "What kind of seafood processing factory, is it?" Li cunxing looked at Qin Yue in surprise, and then at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi knew that this matter had to be explained by himself.


    So he stood up and said, "Uncle Xing, there is such a thing. One of Qin Zhishu''s classmates thought of investing in our village and agreed to let us use the land as shares. "


    "Is that true? Is it better to rent it to manufacturers? " Li cunxing knows this form, but he thinks it''s better to rent the land directly to the processing plant.


    "Yes, if you rent it, you can get the money directly. Everyone can get the money." Zhang qiaolu also agrees with Li cunxing.


    "Rent is only a short-term interest, and the benefit is fixed, but if you take a share, you can get a higher return. Chu Yi should be more clear about this. "


    Qin Yue thinks that rural land is cheap after all. If it is rented, it may be tens of thousands of yuan a year. If it is distributed to the villagers, there may not be thousands of yuan per person.


    "Renting or buying shares mainly depends on whether the other party''s enterprise can make profits and whether it has integrity. After all, the land in the village is not worth money. A factory building costs 30000 to 50000 yuan a year. If they buy shares, they will come according to the market price. It is estimated that there will not be many dividends. "


    Looking at Qin Yue''s face slightly changed, Chu Yi knew that she was worried.


    However, for the sake of the villagers, he still has to say: "moreover, the other party has to say that it has lost money, and there is no dividend at the end of the year?"


    "This can be audited. I''m sure he won''t cheat me on this." Qin Yue some angry looking at Chu Yi, this is questioning her friend''s character. So, naturally, I was angry.


    "Qin Zhishu, it''s impossible for the factory to open until the end of your term of office. Not now. It''s hard to say that you won''t be in the village in the future. "

 Chapter 51

    "You..." Qin Yue wanted to scold Chu Yi, but after the words came out, it became: "what you said is reasonable."


    Qin Yue had to admit that what Chu Yi said represented the idea of the village.


    Because, in addition to her, the rest of the people to Chu Yi cast to identify with the eyes.


    "Don''t be angry. I know you are bent on changing the poverty situation in Dongqi village. No one doubts this. However, you should know that in the village, people of Uncle Xing''s age are pursuing a conservative way. So you have to understand what the villagers are thinking before you make a plan. "


    "Well, I''m done." After that, Chu Yi sat back.


    Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen spontaneously applauded Chu Yi.


    Because Chu Yi''s words reached their heart.


    What they want is conservative and stable. It''s too empty to invest in shares.


    Of course, you can also say that they have no vision and are old-fashioned.


    However, this is the real rural thinking. You need a lot of time and energy to change one, but there are more than 200 people in the village. When you get through the work one by one, you don''t know when it will be.


    "That everybody''s meaning is to rent, do not become a shareholder?" Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi, and his anger is completely destroyed.


    She knew that what Chu Yi said was the truth. It was she who neglected this point and considered it in her own way of thinking. This is different from what the villagers think and expect.


    "If we are really here to do business, our village will naturally support us. However, if we use our village to carry out projects and get subsidies, we won''t agree. " Li cunxing expressed his views with his hair.


    After all, there are a lot of such people these days. Once or twice, the credit of the village will be ruined. Not only that, those companies only for the purpose of project subsidies can not really do business, and naturally will not create any jobs for the village.


    What Li cunxing values is not how much rent the enterprise can charge for renting the land in the village, but how many jobs the enterprise can bring to the village.


    If we can work in the village, we can get rich.


    "Uncle Xing, you can rest assured that my classmate has several seafood processing factories in his family. Their profits are very considerable and they don''t need subsidies at all. As long as they take root in the village, they can provide hundreds of jobs in the village. After all, we are a fishing village, and the people in the village are not unfamiliar with seafood. "


    Qin Yue stood up and explained that she didn''t know how much energy she spent on it in order to attract the attention of her classmates. Therefore, she does not want to miss such an opportunity because of a little resistance.


    "Since Qin Zhishu said so, I''m sure your classmates are not that kind of liar. But it''s not up to our village committee to decide. It''s necessary to hold a whole village meeting, isn''t it, director Chu? " With that, Li cunxing flicked the ashes and recruited the villains to himself.


    Open this mouth, a little offend Qin Yue meaning. Li cunxing thinks that Chu Yi and Qin Yue have just cooperated with each other. If there is a small contradiction between them, it will be unfavorable for the future work. Therefore, he felt that being a villain himself was more conducive to the development of the village.


    "That''s what I mean, too." How could Chu Yi not understand Li cunxing''s intention? He immediately cast a grateful look and cooperated with Li cunxing.


    "Then we''re going to have a whole village meeting, and we''ll vote for it?" Qin Yue still didn''t give up, and she felt that if she succeeded this time, it would be of great significance to the whole village.


    Everyone nodded and the atmosphere in the meeting room cooled down.


    At this time, Chu Yi stood up and said, "is there anything else for Qin Zhishu to discuss?"


    Qin Yue shook his head, a little weak.


    There is no way to deal with this small matter, and no one is willing to agree to what she wants to say next.


    Because I have to pay after I promise.


    Qin Yue found that it is not easy to work at the grassroots level, and not everyone can do it.


    However, the more so, the more she felt that she should make some achievements.


    In this way, her family won''t laugh at her decision to come to the village.


    "Then I have something to tell you." Chu Yi stood up and looked at everyone.


    "As you all know, I want to contract the beach there and Wolong mountain there." Chu Yi said what he thought.


    Qianlongtan and wolongshan are collective lands in the village, which need the consent of the whole village to sign the contract.


    "What do you want? It stinks. You don''t want to put the water in it into the sea, do you?" Li cunxing stood up, a little excited.


    "Uncle Xing, don''t get excited. How can I do this kind of damage to the environment. I want to plant fruit in Wolong mountain. As for the shallow dragon beach, I''ll try my best to fill it up, so as to save the stink from floating to my fishing ground. " Chu Yi helps Li cunxing to sit down, and he needs Li cunxing to be a lobbyist.


    "Growing fruit, where did you get the money. What''s more, where are we suitable to grow fruit here? As soon as the typhoon blows, there''s nothing left. " Li cunxing looks at Chu Yi with a look of heartache.


    After all, it doesn''t sound very reliable. He doesn''t want chu Yi to throw his money into the sea.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t lose money. How much is the annual contract fee Chu Yi wanted to contract qianlongtan and wolongshan first.


    In this way, after he improves the water quality there, he can turn it into a tourist attraction in the future.


    "There''s no one to ask for free. If you want to contract, five thousand yuan a year. In the village, I''m sure I can agree. " Li cunxing originally wanted to say a thousand yuan, but Qin Yue was present. He couldn''t do that.


    "Five thousand, how can we do that? For such a large area, it''s about eleven thousand a year. What''s more, no contract will be given for less than 20 years. " Qin Yue took a look at the map, and immediately found the shallow dragon beach of Chu Yi.


    There, she went to see it. It really stinks.


    "Eleven thousand years, OK, I want seventy years." If you can contract for a longer time, Chu Yi is willing to. But the maximum age is 70 years.


    "Chu Yi, you don''t have a fever. What''s the matter with the local contract? Ten thousand a year. Seventy years is 700000. Can you take it out?" Zhang qiaolu was in a hurry. This is not a small amount.


    "Yes, of course. But I don''t want to take it all at once. I want to pay it in three installments. " Chu Yi confidently said, as long as a few more trips to the sea, he can put the money together. Ten thousand a year, now it seems a little expensive, but as long as the sewage treatment is clean, one hundred thousand a year will be contracted.

 Chapter 52

    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Zhao Yuefen can''t believe that Chu Yi wants to take 700000 yuan to contract such a place where birds don''t shit.


    Isn''t it that birds don''t poop? Smelly birds can be smoked to death.


    "I''m not crazy. Contracting there is just my first step." Chu Yi smiles. He has a big plan in his heart.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    "I want to set up an agricultural products company, and then the whole village will use the 700000 shares to invest in my agricultural products company, accounting for 30% of the shares." Chu Yi said his second step plan, if not fairy fruit, he would not use this step.


    "Chu Yi, your heart is also too good, with 700000 to do shares for everyone, everyone didn''t pay a cent, occupied the shares?" Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi is taking his own money out to the villagers, what contract shallow Longtan, is just a statement of Chu Yi.


    It''s just, does he have all these years of money?


    How to see, Chu Yi''s family doesn''t seem to be able to take out 700000 people.


    "You boy, for the sake of spending so much money in the village, how can money come up?" Li cunxing smashed his tongue and was stunned by Chu Yi''s second step plan.


    "There must be some money, but I can''t get it out once, so I can only get it out four times. What''s more, the money can only be used to buy shares in my agricultural company, otherwise I won''t contract. " Chu Yi felt that the conditions should be told to death.


    In this way, the villagers will not be able to share the money.


    "You want to set up an agricultural company and build greenhouses?" Qin Yue heard a little door, eyes clear not from a bright.


    Greenhouse planting is also one of her plans. However, the investment of each greenhouse is at least 50000 yuan. No one in the village is willing to take such a risk with so much money.


    What did Chu Yi say? He contracted qianlongtan for ten thousand a year, with a total of seven hundred thousand for the village. As a matter of fact, he planned to set up an agricultural company of his own. He was afraid that the villagers would not accept the shares, so he used this method.


    For the villagers, no matter whether Chu Yi failed or not, they had no loss. What we have lost are the two worthless places, qianlongtan and wolongshan.


    "Yes, I''m going to build greenhouses." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Qin Yue had guessed his own idea.


    "In agriculture, uncle is supportive. You want to help uncle in the village. However, the 700000 model is too big for me to accept. "


    "Uncle, I also have conditions. The contract is written by me. People who have registered permanent residence in the village have to sign a consent form." Chu Yi wanted to change the purpose of use to tourism development, not to grow fruit as he said.


    After all, it is difficult to change the nature of the land after contracting, and he does not want to suffer losses in the future.


    "I agree. We''ll hold a villagers'' meeting tomorrow and vote on it." No matter where Chu Yi got 700000 yuan, Qin Yue did it four times.


    As long as he makes greenhouses, he can play a very important role as a model for the people in the village.


    It can not only drive the villagers, but also apply for subsidies. In this way, as long as the villagers pay a small amount of money, they can join the greenhouse planting plan.


    "Chuyi, calm down. 700000 is not a small amount. Didn''t you say that if you want to open a restaurant, why do you want to set up an agricultural products company again? " Zhang qiaolu pulled lachuyi''s sleeve and reminded him. So that you don''t have to talk big because you''re dizzy.


    As soon as the villagers'' meeting opens tomorrow, it''s really going to pay.


    "I''m calm and clear about what I''m saying and doing. You can rest assured that my agricultural products will be sold all over the world. " Chu Yi patted his chest with confidence.


    He is absolutely unique in the taste of fairy fruit.


    And tomatoes themselves have a lot of benefits to the human body, can improve people''s cardiovascular disease. He believes that the optimized fairy fruit will be better in this respect.


    If not, you can optimize it to achieve the effect you want.


    In addition to fairy fruit, he can optimize and improve other crops.


    It can be said that what he does is monopoly business.


    As like as two peas, he can''t produce the same agricultural products as others.


    In this way, will you worry about not getting rich?


    The more you think about it, the stronger the smile on Chu Yi''s face.


    "Since you want to be crazy, uncle will accompany you to be crazy." Li cunxing seemed to be infected by Chu Yi''s confident smile. He stood up and patted the table.


    "I support you, too, and I believe you can do it." Zhao Yuefen''s eyes are hot. Looking at Chu Yi, she feels that he is tall and straight again.


    Zhang qiaolu also nodded, just looked at Chu Yi.


    Everything is in silence.


    "OK, let''s talk about a few other things." Qin Yue mood recovered to come over, thought of to still have to repair the thing of sewer to have not discussed with everybody.


    Then, Qin Yue discussed with the big guy about repairing the village sewers.


    With your words and my words, the discussion was very heated.


    In the end, everyone was given their own task.


    After all, the village people have to work hard to repair sewers. We have to talk about it one by one.


    Therefore, after leaving the village committee building, we all acted separately.


    Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu are in a group, Qin Yue and Zhao Yuefen are in a group, and Li cunxing, the old village head, is in a group of his own.


    "Chu Yi, where did you get so much money? You didn''t take out all the money your parents saved for you, did you?" Zhang qiaolu still thinks that it is a waste for Chu Yi to take out 700000 yuan to contract those two useless places.


    Li cunxing said before that as long as 5000 yuan a year, it would save half.


    Half of it is 350000. So much money, she did not dare to imagine.


    However, Chu Yi insisted on giving him 700000 yuan.


    Chu Yi''s doing this naturally has his reason.


    People should not be too greedy.


    If it is not for the problem of sea water pollution, qianlongtan is definitely an excellent tourist destination, which can earn tens of millions or more from tourists every year.


    And he, with only 10000 yuan a year to contract, did not know how much advantage he took.


    Money, you can''t make it all.


    With the bio optimization system, Chu Yi felt that he could make his fortune more than 100 million by relying on agricultural products alone.


    So, what''s wrong with sharing some with the people in the village?


    With money in the village, everyone will follow his call.


    After all, he alone can''t do much.


    Only by working together can Dongji village become a famous rich village in China.


    More money, that''s a number.


    Of course, he also knows that he is far away from the concept of money with only one number.


    However, he believes that he will reach that level sooner or later.

 Chapter 53

    "There are countless treasures in the sea." Chu Yi took a mysterious look at the direction of the ocean.


    "Treasure, you didn''t find any ancient sunken ships, did you?" Zhang qiaolu''s brain hole is wide open. After all, there are many such rumors by the sea.


    There are countless treasures in the sea.


    However, in China, they all belong to the state, and the cultural relics retrieved from the sea by private individuals can only be handed over to the state.


    That way, the money you can get is very little.


    "It''s not ancient shipwrecks, it''s all kinds of valuable seafood. In a word, the sea can give me all the money I want. " Chu Yi said, some proud of curled his mouth.


    In a few days, he will be ready to go out to sea.


    This time, he plans to stay a few more days and go further to the sea.


    Bluefin tuna, this kind of valuable marine fish, as long as you get a large number of them, you can make millions at one time.


    There are other valuable fish species, such as yellow lipped fish, a 78 Jin yellow lipped fish, can sell millions.


    By the sea, there are often such things. Fishermen who get rich overnight are not without them.


    With little ash in it, can''t it find yellow lipped fish?


    Last time, Chu Yi didn''t enter the deep sea, so he could earn more than 200000 yuan. This time, without half a million, he didn''t want to return.


    When Zhang qiaolu sees the mystery of Chu Yi, it''s not easy to ask.


    After that, they went door-to-door and told them about the village sewer repair. By the way, they were informed to go to the village committee for a meeting at 12 noon tomorrow.


    After going to the last family, they went back to Chu Yi''s home.


    "No, don''t do that." As soon as Zhang qiaolu enters Chu Yi''s house, she is held up by Chu Yi, which gives her a fright.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, there''s no one now. I can''t give you a hug." Chu Yi didn''t care so much, but picked up Zhang qiaolu again.


    "Put me down, I don''t want to be known." Zhang qiaolu looked at Chu Yi pitifully, with a trace of chaos in his eyes.


    She hasn''t told Li Lianzhi about yesterday. If she saw it, I don''t know if it would make Li Lianzhi feel uncomfortable.


    See each other''s eyes, Chu Yi''s heart a soft, then put her down.


    "Here, I''ll give you a fruit I''ve cultivated." Then Chu Yi took Zhang qiaolu''s hand and came to the fairy fruit.


    At this time, the fairy fruit tree, has been hanging two strings of Red Fairy fruit.


    "What kind of fruit is this? It''s like a saint''s fruit. It''s just like a drop of water. Take a good look." Zhang qiaolu grows vegetables in the field every day, and the virgin fruit is no stranger. She planted a few in the field, as a home fruit, often eat.


    "I improved it from the virgin fruit. It''s called the fairy fruit. It tastes ten times better than the virgin fruit." Said, Chu Yi took off a string and put it in Zhang qiaolu''s palm, and then he also picked a string.


    It was still green yesterday, but it turned red today.


    The growth rate of several times is really different.


    Chu Yi felt that his agricultural products company should be set up quickly, so that fairy fruit could be listed as soon as possible.


    Zhang qiaolu has a suspicious look at Chu Yi. She hasn''t thought that Chu Yi has such ability. Isn''t he a doctor? How can he improve the variety of Saint fruit?


    Take off one, put it in your mouth and take a bite.


    A fresh fragrance poured into my mouth.


    Juice, hit her pink tongue above, sweet spread all of a sudden.


    "This, this is delicious, isn''t it?" Zhang qiaolu couldn''t believe it. She was eating tomatoes.


    The smell of tomatoes was still there, otherwise she would have suspected that it was another kind of fruit.


    "How about this fairy fruit? Can it sell at a good price?" Chu Yi proud of Yang Yang head, with Zhang qiaolu to share this delicious.


    "Sure. It''s the best little tomato I''ve ever had." Zhang qiaolu answered without hesitation, because it was so delicious.


    In the blink of an eye, she put all the strings on her hand into her mouth, with a still unfinished expression.


    "The rest, I''m going to be a seed. So, you can''t tell anyone the secret. " Chu Yi said it seriously.


    "You can rest assured that no one else will know except us. If you let other people know, I''m Zhang qiaolu. " Zhang qiaolu some moved looking at Chu Yi, did not expect that he would share such a big secret with himself.


    He should be the first person to repay fairy fruit besides himself, right?


    Ah, I wish I wasn''t a widow.


    It would be better if I could be seven or eight years younger.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu would come up with such an idea because of his own words.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''m sure you won''t talk nonsense. I just hope you can keep an eye on me. After all, I''m going to sea again in a few days. It''s probably too late to pick the ripe fruit. So next, you''ll help me pick the fruit and dry the seeds every day. "


    "Well, Chu Yi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you." Zhang qiaolu nodded seriously.


    Then, the two left that position.


    "Are you coming to dinner today?" Zhang qiaolu is going to buy some meat and other dishes. After all, she takes Qin Yue''s money and is responsible for her food.


    In addition, she didn''t tell Qin Yue in time today that Chu Yi planned to open a restaurant, and she didn''t have time to do accounting for the village, so she wanted to tell Qin Yue at lunch time.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''m going to the county." Chu Yi plans to go to the county to see if there is a suitable place to rent.


    "Oh, well, if you come to dinner later, call me in advance and I''ll make it for you." Zhang qiaolu thinks that she can''t help Chu Yi do too many things. She always has to take care of his life.


    "Well, I''ll go to the county first." With that, Chu Yi walked out of the village.


    He didn''t ride a tricycle. He thought Qin Yue might be able to use it, so he just kept it for her.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yi''s figure appeared in the county.


    After shopping for a long time, Chu Yi really found a place to sublet, which was also a seafood restaurant.


    Chu Yi went to find out about it. There are two floors in total. The usable area is 800 square meters, and the monthly rent is 7000.


    Satisfied, Chu Yi rented it. Anyway, the decoration of this seafood restaurant is very new. It''s estimated that it hasn''t been open for a long time, so it doesn''t need to spend too much money on the decoration. Just change some places.


    Then, change another sign, and you can start business.


    But now Chu Yi doesn''t plan to tell Zhang qiaolu. He plans to wait until the place is decorated and the waiters are recruited, and then tell Zhang qiaolu to give her a surprise.

 Chapter 54

    After signing the rental contract, Chu Yi did not return to the village, but found a decoration company in the county, ready to redecorate the kitchen of the seafood building and change it into an open kitchen.


    In this way, the processing of seafood is more transparent, so that customers can eat more at ease.


    The reason why Chu Yi wants to open a restaurant is to build a reputation seafood restaurant.


    Now, it''s the age of the Internet. Moreover, everyone has money in their pocket, and seafood is no longer high-end consumption.


    Of course, most people can''t afford to buy high-end restaurants like tianxianlou.


    Chuyi''s positioning is different from that of tianxianlou. He is a middle end customer group.


    After discussing with the decoration company for a few hours, it''s getting dark. Chu Yi calls Zhao Yue and tells her that she is in the county and doesn''t need to pick him up in the village.


    "Eh, it''s tianxianlou again?" Chu Yi found that he had come to the downstairs of Tianxian building.


    On the other side, it''s SUN Hao''s daily delicacy.


    In SUN Hao''s shop, employees are putting new seafood in aquarium.


    "Chu Yi, brother Chu!"


    "Mouse, are you in the shop today?" Chu Yi heard SUN Hao''s cry and immediately put on an expression.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you doing recently?" SUN Hao step forward, hook Chu Yi''s neck, as if two people really want to feel like.


    "Busy in the village, you still go to the resort every day to pick up girls, how can we meet ah." Chu Yi curled his mouth and was in the same state with SUN Hao before.


    "What kind of girl, brother? I''m very decent. By the way, did Zhou Ke contact you? " SUN Hao looked at Chu Yi with a guilty heart, but soon recovered his normal color.


    "No, there will be no news when we go back." Chu Yi shook his head and said in his heart: you idiot, you still miss Zhou Ke.


    "No, she doesn''t even contact you as a life-saving benefactor?" SUN Hao didn''t want to believe it. After all, without Chu Yi, Zhou Ke would have been drowned.


    "Are you in touch with her?" Chu Yi feels that SUN Hao must chat with Zhou Ke every day.


    "No, she doesn''t reply to my wechat. Forget it, don''t talk about her. Go to my place for dinner. By the way, I''ll tell you something interesting. " Say, SUN Hao will pull Chu Yi to eat in the shop.


    "Another day. I have an appointment today." Chu Yi rejected SUN Hao''s "good intentions". He knew that SUN Hao must have some idea. How could he be easily fooled.


    "Did you have a date with a beautiful woman?" SUN Hao joked, as if he never wanted to kill Chu Yi.


    "Well, the fish in your shop seems to have died again. Isn''t it someone targeting you?" Chu Yi pointed to SUN Hao''s aquarium, and the fish inside began to turn over.


    "Grass, again." SUN Hao scolded, turned his head and rushed back to his shop.


    Chu Yi sneers and follows in.


    Seeing SUN Hao''s dead father''s expression, Chu Yi has a feeling of revenge.


    This is just the beginning. Chu Yi plans to bankrupt SUN Hao.


    This time, he controlled the system and killed all SUN Hao''s seafood.


    Originally, Chu Yi planned to continue to appreciate SUN Hao''s expression, but Zhao Yue called.


    So Chu Yi had to leave SUN Hao''s shop.


    "I didn''t expect that you had so much money to drive a Porsche to work?" Chu Yi was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yue was driving a black Porsche.


    "How can I be such a local tyrant? This is my aunt''s car. Lend me a few months to play." Zhao Yue is embarrassed to vomit tongue, although this car is indeed her aunt''s, but her aunt did not intend to go back.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Yi sighed: "if I had money, I would drive such a car. It''s too windy."


    All the people around gathered their eyes, some envied and some envied.


    This kind of feeling is very popular with Chu Yi.


    Car, beauty. Isn''t that what men pursue?


    Although Xiangche belongs to beauty, beauty has nothing to do with him. But others don''t think so.


    From their eyes, Chu Yi can feel that they wish the person sitting next to Zhao Yue was themselves.


    Zhao Yue did not care about these, she Chuyi gentle smile, and then hard stepped on the accelerator.


    Blow up the street. Is that the way to blow up the street?


    Chu Yi''s face showed a look of envy. If he could drive such a car, how cool it would be!


    "Congratulations on your election as the village director of your village." Zhao Yue put his hand on the steering wheel, Ren Feng blowing her long hair, gave Chu Yi a perfect face.


    Chu Yi can''t help but stay, but he soon regained his consciousness and said with a slight embarrassment, "thank you. I didn''t expect you to know."


    "It''s really hard to find young people like you who are willing to go back to the fishing village for development. When my father heard about it, he praised you


    "Your father?" Chu Yi is surprised. How can Zhao Yue''s father know himself? And listening to Zhao Yue''s tone, her father doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. He seems to be an official.


    "Yes, but my father is out on an inspection tour now. He wanted to see you." Zhao Yue naturally said a word.


    The more Chu Yi thought about it, the more strange he felt.


    However, he didn''t ask much. After all, it''s a matter for Zhao Yue''s family. As an outsider, how can he ask too many questions?


    The car drove to the outskirts of the county and drove into a villa near the sea.


    In fact, there are many such waterfront villas in their county, and they are not very expensive.


    But after entering, Chu Yi felt that he underestimated the situation of Zhao Yue''s family.


    Inside, it is not generally large, just like a manor, covering an area of at least ten mu.


    "This is my aunt''s house. My mother said that my father is not at home, so it''s more convenient to come to my aunt''s house." Before getting off, Zhao Yue smiles at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi nodded and found a glass viewing platform beside the parking place, so he went to have a look.


    "You like it, too. I like it very much. Every time I have something on my mind, I will always come here to see the sea and blow the wind. I have no worries. " Zhao Yue said, while turning a circle, like a little girl in general, very happy smile.


    "The scenery here is wonderful." Chu Yi stood in the viewing platform, looking at the vast sea.


    If I build my house on the stone wall of mermaid Bay, the scenery should be better than here, right?


    The stone mountain beside the mermaid Bay is as big as five standard football fields. If you build your own villa on it, it must be unique.


    But the height is too high, Chu Yi thought that it would be very beautiful to blow up half of its height.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yi was ambitious and prepared to build his own seaside villa according to this idea.

 Chapter 55

    Of course, the most important thing is money.


    Without money, that''s a fantasy.


    Anyone can dream, but very few people can do it.


    "Would you like to watch here for a while and I''ll cut some fruit for you?" Zhao Yue see Chu Yi silent looking at the sea, then in the side asked a.


    People by the sea look at the sea every day. In fact, they don''t feel strongly about the sea as those who haven''t seen it.


    This kind of serious expression of Chu Yi''s face is seldom seen by Zhao Yue from other faces.


    But she didn''t know that Chu Yi was thinking about her own affairs, not looking at the sea at all.


    "No, let''s go in together." Chu Yi smiles and takes a look at Zhao Yue.


    "Aunt, mother, here comes Chui." Had not walked to the villa hall, Zhao Yue rushed inside to shout a.


    "Invite him in, we''re in the kitchen." A voice, coming from inside, is very pleasant.


    Following Zhao Yue into the hall, Chu Yi was shocked by the luxurious decoration inside.


    No wonder you can borrow your niece''s Porsche sports car. It''s really rich.


    Looking at the tall house, Chu Yi felt constrained.


    "What would you like to drink, I''ll get it for you, coffee or tea?" Zhao Yue pushed his high-heeled shoes, revealing a pair of white feet.


    Foot Ya son, nimble move to and fro, seem to have been liberated the same.


    Chu Yi took his eyes back, and then said to Zhao Yue: "tea is good, drinking tea is more healthy."


    "You''re so young that you''ve started to keep fit?" Zhao Yue looked at Chu Yi with some surprise. People of his age should not do all kinds of works and waves. How can they pay attention to health preservation?


    "Cough, you forget, I am a traditional Chinese medicine, so I am more interested in this aspect." Chu Yi feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He feels that under Zhao Yue''s eyes, he doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    "I remember you know martial arts. Well, I''ll go first and you''ll make tea. " Say, Zhao Yue to Chu Yi vomited tongue, a pair of lovely let a person want to kiss appearance.


    Chu Yi sat on the chair and looked around. In the air, there is a faint fragrance of Zhao Yue.


    But for a while, Zhao Yue barefoot, hand also carrying a plate, slowly toward Chu Yi.


    "Let''s have tea first. They are still in the kitchen and won''t come out." Zhao Yue said, gently knelt down and moved the cup to the table in front of him.


    She doesn''t seem to dare to look up. It''s cheap for Chu Yi. As long as he moves his head forward a little, he can meow down Zhao Yue''s collar.


    Zhao Yue''s figure is very good, let Chu Yi not from swallow saliva.


    It''s an indescribable beauty. It''s very attractive.


    "I don''t know what your aunt and mother look like. You''ll have to introduce them to me later." After all, Chu Yi saved a lot of tourists. It''s impossible for everyone to remember their names, right.


    "Don''t worry. My mother is very similar to me. You can see it at a glance. My aunt is not so beautiful. You should be impressed. " Zhao Yue grinned and stood up from the ground.


    "Very similar?" Chu Yi searched in his mind.


    "Oh, I remember." In Chu Yi''s mind, two beautiful and extremely young faces appeared immediately.


    The reason why I didn''t think about it before was that the two people looked too young to hook up with Zhao Yue''s mother.


    After all, Zhao Yue said she was 22 years old.


    Can you think of a person who looks only 27 or 78 as Zhao Yue''s mother and aunt?


    Obviously, there is no way to connect the two.


    After Zhao Yue reminded him, he remembered that among the tourists he had saved, there was one very similar to Zhao Yue. Besides, there was a very beautiful woman with her.


    "Come to think of it, mom, I''ll tell you. Chuyi must remember you." Zhao Yue smiles and shouts in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Yes, as beautiful as you are, of course I''m impressed." Chu Yi answered casually, but immediately felt something was wrong. After all, it''s Zhao Yue''s mother. It''s not proper to say that.


    "Don''t let my mother hear that, or she won''t be able to shut up for a few days." Zhao Yue said with a smile and didn''t seem to mind.


    "Good." Chu Yi smiles, it seems that Zhao Yue''s mother is also a very easy person to get along with, otherwise Zhao Yue would not say so.


    "I''m serious. My mother stinks." Zhao Yue said seriously.


    However, she didn''t notice that a person who was six or seven points similar to her and who was full of the smell of a mature woman came quietly.


    In the middle, he found that Chu Yi saw himself and put his finger on his mouth, indicating that Chu Yi didn''t remind his daughter.


    "Well, Zhao Yue, how dare you arrange your mother''s wife!" She clapped her hand on Zhao Yue''s shoulder.


    "Mother, you want to scare your baby daughter to death!" Zhao Yue was really startled and patted his heart with his hand.


    "Well, who told you to speak ill of me?" She reached out and pinched Zhao Yue''s waist, then put the fruit tray in her other hand on the table.


    "Xiaoyi, come on, eat fruit. Don''t be surprised. When you get to your aunt''s house, it''s like being at home. " Sun Ya sat next to Chu Yi and said it gently.


    Auntie?


    Chu Yi felt that it was not too much to call her sister. But since Sun Ya has said that, he can''t change his name to sister.


    "Thank you, auntie. You don''t have to be so polite." Chu Yi didn''t dare to look at Sun ya. After all, her daughter Zhao Yue was still sitting by.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene of saving Sunya.


    It can be said that it was a very beautiful rescue process.


    "Auntie is not polite to you. She wanted to take her family to see you, but she was delayed because of many things. Coincidentally, you even know Xiao Yue and become friends. If this girl didn''t come back and tell me, I don''t know. " Say, sun Ya gave Zhao Yue a white eye, seem to be in blame she didn''t say earlier.


    In fact, Zhao Yue said that she had known Chu Yi for more than a month. It was all lies.


    Of course, she did investigate Chu Yi before she knew Chu Yi. So when she first went to Dongji village, she recognized Chu Yi. It''s just that there was no explanation at that time.


    "It''s also a kind of fate. I didn''t think Xiao Yue was your daughter. I thought it was your sister." Chu Yi took sun Ya''s orange and said it seriously.

 Chapter 56

    "Listen, listen, they say I''m your sister. Later, call me mom again and see if I don''t beat you up. " Say, sun Ya also toward Zhao Yue bright small powder boxing.


    "OK, I''ll call you Nen Ma later, OK?" Zhao Yue rolled a white eye, vomit tongue to sun Ya by the way.


    This pair is not like mother and daughter at all, but like a pair of sisters.


    I have to say, it''s still very pleasant to see two beautiful women fighting like this.


    "I''m not going to fight with you. I''ll help your aunt. You''re here to accompany Chu Yi." With that, Sunya stood up, twisted her waist, and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Brother Chu, don''t laugh at the way I get along with my mother." Zhao Yue found that Chu Yi''s eyes were strange, so he explained.


    "It''s too late to be envious. My parents are very traditional and autocratic. Therefore, I particularly admire the way parents get along with their children and friends. " Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yue enviously.


    What he said was true. His parents were not only traditional, but also autocratic. It seems that Chu Yi was born to listen to their arrangements for everything, and could not have any ideas of his own.


    So, he didn''t get along well with his parents.


    "I can understand this. Just like my grandparents, they are people of feudal dynasty. They are hateful." Zhao Yue seems to find a confidant, with Chu Yi poured up the bitter water.


    When her father and her mother walked together, they did not know how much they suffered and how much they suffered. Up to now, they still persuade their father to leave their mother and find another one.


    Moreover, since the birth of Zhao Yue, this kind of voice is more intense. It''s like having a granddaughter is like losing the face of the Zhao family.


    Fortunately, Zhao Yue''s father stands firm. No matter what her grandparents said, he took good care of Zhao Yue''s mother.


    Therefore, since she was a child, Zhao Yue especially hopes to find a man like her father in the future, who is dedicated to the woman she loves and stands beside her unconditionally to support her.


    It''s just that she hasn''t met a boy like her father since she was in high school.


    The two chatted more and more warmly in the hall, and they knew more and more about each other''s childhood.


    "Well, come to dinner." A voice interrupted them.


    It turned out that sun Ya came to the hall.


    "Come on, my aunt is very good at cooking. I haven''t had a chance to eat what she cooked for a long time. This time, it''s your blessing. " Said, Zhao Yue to Chu Yi blinked.


    With the mother and daughter as sisters, the three came to the restaurant.


    The dining room is connected with the kitchen, which is bigger than a house of Chuyi family.


    Only, did not see Zhao Yue that mysterious aunt.


    "Where''s auntie, Ma?" Zhao Yue looked at the plate covered with silver cover on the table, and some of them didn''t wait to ask.


    "Your aunt has gone to change. Let''s go to dinner first. Wu Ma, remove the lid. " With that, sun Ya called out to a door in the middle of the kitchen.


    Aunt Wu, it should be aunt Zhao Yue''s nanny.


    Chu Yi thought in his heart, and saw a middle-aged woman in proper dress come out, and then lift the silver covers on the plate one by one.


    "It''s better than the high-end restaurant outside." Chu Yi looked at the dishes, a little surprised.


    This kind of swing seems to be the style of Michelin''s restaurant.


    "Of course, my aunt learned from top chefs when she was studying abroad." Zhao Yue said with a proud face that since she was a child, she especially adored her aunt.


    You know, her grandparents are very patriarchal. It''s a matter of conscience not to give her aunt to others.


    Since childhood, her aunt has been very independent, and she has made money by herself since junior high school. Even her own money for studying abroad was earned by her aunt.


    Now, her grandparents don''t know how much they care about their aunt. It''s a pity that Zhao Yue''s aunt doesn''t want to go back to her hometown like she doesn''t have any parents. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with other Zhao family members except Zhao Yue''s father.


    "I''ll have to pay for it later." Chu Yi looks at the plate in front of him expectantly.


    After a while, a woman in a black dress came, her hair slanting on one shoulder, like a noble lady.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m sorry." With that, Zhao ruoyi nodded to the crowd to show her apology.


    "Aunt, you are so beautiful today." Zhao Yue praised a sentence, this can not be like just in the kitchen busy people.


    "Why, isn''t my aunt beautiful before?" Zhao ruoyi gently smile, eyes clear as a crescent moon.


    It can be said that Zhao ruoyi is the second most beautiful woman Chu Yi has ever seen.


    If I didn''t see Xiyin that day, Zhao ruoyi would be the first.


    After seeing Xi Yin''s face, Chu Yi''s resistance to beauty is completely different from before. Of course, this may also have something to do with the change of mentality after he has a super optimization system.


    Therefore, to see Zhao ruoyi, whose beauty is no less than that of a big star, Chu Yi is just a little stunned, and then instantly returns to calm.


    "Beautiful, of course, but it''s more beautiful today." Zhao Yue explained with a smile.


    "Poor mouth." Zhao ruoyi casts a wink to Zhao Yue. It''s obvious that what she says is very useful.


    "All right, let''s go. Chu Yi, you have to pay more. My sister-in-law asked me to prepare these. " With that, Zhao ruoyi stood up and introduced the ingredients and characteristics of each dish to Chu Yi one by one.


    Chu Yi had never tasted some delicious food before, so he was more interested in it.


    He felt that if Zhao ruoyi opened a restaurant, business would be booming.


    Of course, he also knows that Zhao ruoyi is so rich, how can she become a cook?


    But he didn''t know that Zhao ruoyi had really been a chef. Moreover, she is now in a foreign country, and there are more than a dozen high-end restaurants, which bring her countless profits every month.


    Even though she has more than one billion assets, she still has her original intention. Every year, I would take two months to cook in my own restaurant in turn for a period of time to repay the food lovers who supported her.


    After a meal, Chu Yi paid for every dish. If his stomach is not big enough, he would like to pour the whole table of delicious food into his mouth.


    It''s delicious. It''s really delicious.


    Now, his confidence in Zhang qiaolu''s hotel business has been reduced by more than half. I feel that I''ve been white for so many years, and I don''t understand what food is.

 Chapter 57

    "Good support acridine, for a long time did not eat so support." Zhao Yue leans on the chair, touching his round stomach, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that my aunt''s cooking skills were so good. I lived so long. For the first time, I found that ordinary vegetables were so delicious." Chu Yi also touched his stomach. Just now, he only paid attention to the delicious food. He didn''t have a good chat with Zhao ruoyi and sun ya.


    "That''s great. If you like it, you can come often. I''ll make it for you." Zhao ruoyi''s face is like the spring breeze, with a faint smile, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling.


    Chu Yi can''t help looking sideways. Zhao ruoyi is mature and feminine. She has too much charm. Unconsciously, her attractive eyes sweep away from her.


    This is the third time that Chu Yi has won.


    "Aunt, you are eccentric. You haven''t told me that in the future." Zhao Yue sat up very unconvinced, and then looked at Chu Yi enviously: "after you come here, you must take me by the way."


    "You girl, it seems that I am so eccentric. But even if your aunt is partial, what can you do with her? " With that, Zhao ruoyi looked at her niece with a girl''s heart.


    She is only 13 years older than Zhao Yue. She grew up with Zhao Yue. The two are not cousins, but sisters.


    "Aunt, you are a rascal!" Zhao Yue did not expect that Zhao ruoyi should be so single, and he was helpless.


    "Yes, my aunt is a rogue." Zhao ruoyi is single and thorough, and even spits out her tongue at Zhao Yue, a little girl''s style.


    Maybe it''s her girlish mentality that makes her look like a girl.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, I heard that you have quit your job as a lifeguard and been elected the village director?" Sun Ya looks at Chu Yi and asks curiously.


    "Well." Chu Yi nodded and looked at Sun ya.


    "Then you don''t make money?" Sun Ya thinks that it''s a waste of talent for Chu Yi to be a lifeguard. She remembers that Chu Yi is a doctor.


    "Make money, how to live without it." Chu Yi felt his nose embarrassed.


    "Well, what''s your plan?" Sun Ya is like a parent to see her daughter''s boyfriend mentality.


    "I want to set up an agricultural products company for the time being, which can also help the village." Chu Yi said his idea, which he must do.


    "Oh, agricultural products company, are you going to plant vegetables?" Zhao ruoyi suddenly asked.


    "Well, yes, I''m more interested in fruits and vegetables myself, and I studied them in school." Chu Yi finds an explanation for himself. After all, he wants to say that after he returns to the village, he makes fairy fruit. I''m afraid that no one believes it.


    But it''s easy to accept that I did it in college.


    Apart from his roommates, his classmates are not sure whether he has studied agricultural products in his university.


    "Green and organic, even the country is developing this area, which is really very promising. I don''t know if your company has been established. Do you need a little help from your aunt? " Say, sun Ya enters Chu Yi to blink an eye fine.


    "My mother is a deputy to the National People''s Congress, and her classmates are in charge of it. Chu Yi, you''ve come right this time." Zhao Yue grinned, in front of her mother''s face, she exposed the bottom to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi is a Leng, did not expect sun ya to still have such an identity.


    "Please, auntie. I just don''t have any clue, and I don''t know what kind of procedures it takes to set up a company." Chu Yi knows that sun Ya wants to return the favor.


    Help oneself to register a company, this is not a big help, just arrived at human feelings.


    In this way, people will be more equal when they communicate with each other in the future. Otherwise, Chu Yi always felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll tell you what I need. Now, just tell me the name of your company. " Sun Ya smiles, adding a point to Chu Yi''s appreciation.


    No affectation, push the boat with the current, let oneself return the human feelings, very understand advance and retreat.


    "It''s called friendship, friend of friend, fate of fate." Chu Yi thought of a name temporarily, and felt better after explaining it.


    "Friendship, friendship, not bad." Sun Ya read it twice, then nodded.


    "Chuyi, when your agricultural products are on the market, you must send some to me. If you can meet my requirements, my aunt will give you a big order. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Chu Yi didn''t think much, so he agreed. I know. This is Zhao ruoyi''s return of her own favor.


    This aunt and sister-in-law are still separated.


    "Don''t thank me. I have high requirements for fruits and vegetables. I won''t take them if they don''t meet the export standards. You don''t blame your aunt for talking business, do you Zhao ruoyi said it seriously.


    Chu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "of course, I Chu Yi will not smash the signboard. I would rather give up production than quality. "


    "Well, if we give up production, we will not give up quality. Just for you, my aunt believes that your agricultural products will certainly meet my requirements. " Zhao ruoyi''s eyes became more charming.


    Zhao Yue saw that he couldn''t put in his mouth, and he was a little sullen.


    However, she has no time to sulk here. After all, she''s on duty at night.


    "Mom, I''m going back to my duty. Do you want to stay with my aunt or go back with me?" Zhao Yue stood up and looked at his mother.


    "Come back with you. I have something to do in the evening. Xiaoyi, Chuyi, I''ll go with Yue. " Then sun Ya stood up and put her hand on her daughter''s shoulder.


    "OK, I''ll talk with Chu Yi for a while, and I''ll send him back later." Zhao ruoyi''s eyebrows trembled slightly and looked at Sun Ya strangely.


    Agreed to sleep with her tonight, how can you leave suddenly?


    However, sun ya all said so, she also can''t open mouth to detain.


    "Chuyi, let''s go. Don''t bully my aunt while I''m away." With that, Zhao Yue winked at Chu Yi.


    "What are you talking about? Watch out for your aunt." Zhao ruoyi raised her hand and grinned at Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue''s words are too ambiguous.


    Bullying, what is bullying yourself.


    "Hee hee, that''s right. Only aunts bully people. How can others bully aunts. Well, we''re really going. " Zhao Yue vomits his tongue and sweeps his eyes at Chu Yi.


    Her aunt, who never liked men very much, is a little strange today.


    I didn''t find anything special when I used words on purpose.


    Moreover, this Chu Yi looks at also this duty, should not be that kind of person.


    In the mind idea flies to turn, Zhao Yue put away the vision, took his mother''s arm to leave Zhao ruoyi''s mansion.

 Chapter 58

    "This Zhao Yue always loves to talk nonsense. Chu Yi, don''t tell her the same thing." After seeing off Zhao Yue''s mother and daughter, Zhao ruoyi goes back to the living room and finds Chu Yi looking at her mobile phone.


    "Of course not. Zhao Yue is lovely." Chu Yi put away his cell phone and touched his nose.


    Just now, he told Zhang qiaolu about Zhao ruoyi''s cooking skills.


    In fact, he hopes that Zhang qiaolu can get Zhao ruoyi''s advice. He believes that Zhang qiaolu has great talent in cooking.


    If Zhao ruoyi can make this degree of food, Chu Yi believes that his restaurant and Zhang qiaolu''s will become the most lively restaurant in the neighborhood.


    "This wants to let that wench know, estimate can''t sleep happily." Zhao ruoyi smiles and takes out a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses from the wine cabinet.


    "Would you like a drink?" Zhao ruoyi, who seldom drinks at ordinary times, suddenly became interested.


    "Good." Chu Yi didn''t refuse. After all, he wanted to give Zhang qiaolu a chance.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m quite surprised that you will become the village director." Zhao ruoyi pushed a glass of wine to Chu Yi, and then picked up a glass, gently shaking, let the aroma of wine rush up along the cup.


    "Why?" Chu Yi was puzzled.


    "Village directors are not village officials, and they are not within the system. If you are a branch secretary, I can understand a little bit. " Zhao ruoyi smiles. The reason why she hasn''t been looking for Chu Yi to repay her life-saving kindness is that she doesn''t know what Chu Yi plans to do.


    She felt that her life was worth a lot of money. Ordinary small favors could not offset the kindness of saving lives.


    "I just hope to do something for the village, and I have no other idea." Chu Yi thinks that there should be a lot of people like him.


    Not everyone only considers money, but also many people live for their ideals.


    Chu Yi had seen some of his senior students go to the west to teach and practise medicine, just to do something for the people there.


    Compared with them, Chu Yi is a little selfish.


    After all, no matter how poor their fishing villages are, they are still "rich" compared with the northwest. No matter what, there are more opportunities to make money than there.


    "So when I know, I appreciate you very much. In this way, if you need any help from me, no matter what it is, I will do something. How about that? " Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi seriously.


    "Really?" Chu Yi is a little excited. He just thought about how to talk with Zhao ruoyi. He won''t be embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Zhao ruoyi proposed to help herself.


    "Of course, I, Zhao ruoyi, never break my promise." Zhao ruoyi smiles, then looks at Chu Yi and says, "it seems that you already need my help. No matter what it is, as long as Zhao ruoyi can do it and find a way to do it, I won''t refuse it."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you. I want one of my sister-in-law to come to you and learn some special dishes." Chu Yi touched his big nose and said what he thought.


    "That''s it?" Zhao ruoyi thought that Chu Yi wanted to say something. As a result, she asked people to learn from her.


    "Well, I promise you that I will give all my skills to your sister-in-law." When Zhao ruoyi saw Chu Yi nodding, she agreed.


    "Thank you, aunt." Chu Yi raises his glass and touches Zhao ruoyi.


    "Don''t call me aunt. Just call me sister Yi. I don''t want to be called that old." Zhao ruoyi blushed and said.


    "I''ve long wanted to call it that, sister Yi." Chu Yi shouts along with the situation. In addition to asking Zhao ruoyi, she also looks very young, even younger than Zhang qiaolu.


    This sound of sister Yi immediately made Zhao ruoyi smile and their relationship became closer.


    While drinking and chatting, they chatted more and more loudly.


    Zhao ruoyi keeps talking with Chu Yi about her study abroad.


    This makes Chu Yi not think that Zhao ruoyi looks like a weak woman and has such rich life and experience.


    I''ve been robbed, I''ve seen people kill, and I''ve almost been forced.


    In short, she met many girls have not met the experience, but she has survived time and time again, and more and more strong.


    At the same time, her career is getting better day by day.


    Later, gradually there are more and more restaurants, set foot in more and more industries.


    "Why, do you think sister Yi is telling a story?" Zhao ruoyi seems to be drinking a little too much, pulling Chu Yi to ask this sentence all the time.


    "Of course not. I think you might as well choose a simple one. In fact, it must be more dangerous than you said Chu Yi didn''t think that Zhao ruoyi would be the kind of woman who boasted when she drank too much.


    That kind of woman, Xu Chen had seen, once drank wine, she began to run the train with her mouth full.


    Of course, there are more such men.


    "Do you really believe it?" Zhao ruoyi has asked this question for the third time.


    Chu Yi did not expect that Zhao ruoyi was so cute after she got drunk, just like a little girl.


    "Yes, of course, but sister Yi, I should go back." Chu Yi looked at the time, and it was almost 11 o''clock. Unconsciously, he chatted with Zhao ruoyi for more than four hours.


    Two bottles of wine, too.


    When Chu Yi went to get the second bottle of wine just now, he recognized that Zhao ruoyi and she were drinking the famous Lafite, which was from 1982.


    It is said that a bottle of this kind of wine is worth tens of thousands.


    But the taste is really good, so that Chu Yi this does not like to drink people like.


    In the past, his drinking capacity was very bad. He couldn''t drink a bottle of beer, let alone wine.


    But now I don''t know why, he felt that although he still had some feeling after drinking, he was very sober.


    "Go back, where are you going? You stay here at night and sleep with your sister. My sister tells you that she hasn''t slept with others for a long time. " With that, Zhao ruoyi will go to Chu Yi''s arms.


    Where does Chu Yi dare to mess about? Hurry to avoid it.


    In Zhao ruoyi''s family, there is not only Zhao ruoyi herself, but also a nanny.


    "Elder sister, you drink too much, should go up to rest." Chu Yi is not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger, although he is really interested in Zhao ruoyi.


    But she is Zhao Yue''s aunt after all. He doesn''t want to fight with Zhao Yue.


    Compared with the impulse of the moment, Zhao Yue''s identity has a great help for Chu Yi.


    "Wu Ma, Wu Ma, hurry to help Yi sister to have a rest. I''m going back to the village." Chu Yi knew that the nanny had been there, but he was worried about disturbing himself and Zhao ruoyi, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Sure enough, with the cry of Chu Yi, Wu Ma immediately came out.


    "Miss, miss, let''s help you to have a rest." Wu Ma holds Zhao ruoyi''s shoulder, and then asks Chu Yi to help her back to the second floor.


    After that, Chu Yi just left the Zhao family alone.


    But as soon as he went out, Zhao ruoyi, who had been "drunk", sat up from the bed, went to the window and looked at Chu Yi leaving, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "I really didn''t mistake you. I''ll forgive you for what happened last time."

 Chapter 59

    Chu Yi didn''t know that Zhao ruoyi pretended to be drunk, and then tested his character.


    Of course, he won''t say anything when he knows.


    After all, being tested by such a beautiful woman is a boastful thing in itself.


    He trotted back to the village in the breeze.


    When he got home, Chu Yi found that it was late at night, and the light was still on.


    Approaching, it turns out that Qin Yue and Zhang qiaolu are chatting in the hall of their home.


    Both of them are in pajamas, full of spirit.


    "You''re back. You''re full of wine." Qin Yue got in the way of his nose.


    "You haven''t slept yet, are you waiting for me to come back?" Chu Yi feels that Zhang qiaolu must be waiting for him to come back. As for Qin Yue, unless there is something in the village to discuss with him, he will wait for him.


    "You think too much. Sister Lu and I are talking about speculation. We didn''t notice that it was so late." Qin Yue gave Chu Yi a look of disgust, then stood up and said: "I bought some watermelon today, do you want to eat?"


    "No, I''m still full." Chu Yi refused Qin Yue''s kindness.


    "Don''t eat it. I asked my friend to buy it. We''ll eat it ourselves." Qin Yue angrily goes to the kitchen of Chu Yi''s house.


    "Xiaoyi, the watermelon is really delicious. It seems that it''s from neon. Anyway, I''ve never had such a delicious watermelon before." Zhang qiaolu pushes Chu Yi and whispers.


    "Well, did you keep the seed?" Chu Yi knows Zhang qiaolu very well and will definitely leave the seeds behind.


    "Well, I did. It''s all here." Zhang qiaolu stretched out her hand, holding a small handful of black watermelon seeds in her palm.


    "Give me a dozen, and I''ll see." Since Chu Yi said not to eat, he was embarrassed to change his words.


    A fairy fruit, forever is not enough, so optimize a better watermelon, is also a good choice.


    "Then I''ll go back to bed." Zhang qiaolu''s palm was scratched a few times by Chu Yi, her face turned red instantly, and she thought of the madness that night.


    "Well." Chu Yi nodded and gave Zhang qiaolu a look.


    That means he''s going to sleep at night.


    Zhang qiaolu doesn''t know how to respond to Chu Yi, so she just turns around and leaves.


    "Where''s sister Lu?" Qin Yue brought out a plate of watermelon and found that Zhang qiaolu was not there, so he asked.


    "Go back to bed. She has farm work to do tomorrow." Chu Yi explains a sentence, prepare to go upstairs to take a bath first, wait for Qin Yue to go to Zhang qiaolu after sleeping next.


    "I also cut her share. You can help me eat some, or it''s bad to keep it." Qin Yue handed the plate to Chu Yi, then he took a piece from the plate and bit it gently.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi didn''t refuse this time, otherwise Qin Yue might not be able to come down.


    "Do you really decide to contract qianlongtan? It''s so polluted. Even if you plant nearby, people won''t buy your products. Besides, I don''t know if the mountains over there are polluted. "


    "The contract must be contracted. After all, it''s impossible to go back on it. Don''t worry. I''m sure I can make it back. " Chu Yi grinned, picked up a piece of watermelon and bit it.


    Then he found that Zhang qiaolu was right. It was more delicious than any watermelon he had ever eaten. It was very sweet, but not sweet. It tasted very crisp.


    "Since you have said that, I won''t advise you. But I don''t know. You''re a local tyrant. " Qin Yue doesn''t want to persuade any more. After all, she has no identity to persuade.


    "I don''t have that much money, but I''m sure I''ll get it back." Chu Yi touched his nose and then tasted the watermelon.


    "It seems that this is not a temporary idea, but a very sure thing." Seeing that Chu Yi was so serious, Qin Yue thought that Chu Yi might have planned for the purpose of selecting the villager director.


    "There is nothing 100% in this world. We can only say that we should do our best." Chu Yi felt that his words were too full, so he quickly accepted them.


    Qin Yue nodded and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep. Don''t be absent tomorrow. In addition to the land contract, there''s also the sewer repair."


    "Don''t worry. Next time I go to sea, I will inform you in advance so that you can make arrangements." Chu Yi knows that Qin Yue is worried that she will suddenly go out to sea, and then she can''t carry out her work.


    "Then remember what you said." Qin Yue blinked and went upstairs.


    Chu Yi shook his head and then laughed.


    Follow Qin Yue upstairs, Chu Yi saw Qin Yue closed the door, then went back to his room to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Chu Yi planted the watermelon seeds into the flowerpot.


    Not too much. Just one or two will be enough.


    After all, Chu Yi is used for optimization. Only after optimization can he know whether it is what he wants. Therefore, it is necessary to reserve some seeds.


    Feeling that Qin Yue didn''t go to bed so fast, Chu Yi lay on the bed and brushed his mobile phone for a while. By the way, he chatted with Zhang qiaolu for a while.


    But soon Zhang qiaolu said that she was going to sleep, and let Chu Yi not pass.


    Chu Yi thought about it and put away his mind.


    There will be many things to do tomorrow. In addition to the meeting, we have to go to the workers to build the shed.


    The only way to do things is to have speed. Otherwise, if we drag on day by day, we will not know when we can build the greenhouse and put it into production.


    Thinking about the greenhouse, Chu Yi couldn''t lie down any more. He got up quickly, found a pen and paper, and began to draw his own design.


    The greenhouse he built should not only be practical, but also beautiful.


    After all, in the future, he plans to build Dongji village into a tourist village, and the vegetable greenhouse is also a key scenic spot.


    This painting is a night.


    The next day, if Qin Yue hadn''t knocked on the door, he didn''t know it was already dawn.


    On the floor, drawings were scattered everywhere.


    After all, Chu Yi is not a professional designer, so he found a lot of information on the Internet for reference, and then he drew more and more, resulting in nearly 100 pieces scattered on the ground.


    "What are you painting? Don''t you stay up all night?" Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi''s room and found the drawing on the ground. He asked curiously.


    "I want to design the shape of the greenhouse, but I find that I''m too arrogant. I''m not this material at all, and many of them are not good for me." Chu Yi laughs at himself. After all, the greenhouse has many rigid requirements, such as temperature, humidity, sunshine and so on.


    "It''s for this. You said it earlier. I can help you introduce an expert who is specialized in making greenhouses for people. He can certainly meet your requirements." Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi by accident, and finds that Chu Yi has stayed up all night without dark circles under his eyes. He is envious.

 Chapter 60

    "That''s great. If I had known, I wouldn''t have been so self abusive." Chu Yi stretched a stretch, although he didn''t close his eyes all night, he didn''t feel tired.


    He also knew that it was because of his youth. Moreover, it has something to do with the cultivation of nahaohui twelve forms.


    "I''ll give you his mobile number, and you can contact him." Qin Yue took out his mobile phone and reported his friend''s number to Chu Yi.


    She used to think about building greenhouses in the village, so she had a lot of discussions with the "expert".


    Chu Yi''s time is only 7:00 in the morning. He knows that the other party may not get up yet, so he doesn''t call to disturb the other party.


    "There are no plans for the morning, are there?" Chu Yi looked at Qin Yue and asked casually.


    "No, I''m going to the county myself. Do you want to use your electric car? If you don''t, I''ll borrow it." Qin Yue came to Chu Yi to borrow a car, but he didn''t expect that he would work so hard and stay up all night.


    "If you like, I''ll be busy in the village today." Chu Yi grins and takes the key to Qin Yue.


    After waiting for Qin Yue to go out, Chu Yi himself had a bowl of noodles and had breakfast, then he went out.


    Walking towards the village, someone greets Chu Yi from time to time.


    These people are all villagers working in the fields. After all, most of them are old enough to get up early.


    Besides, it''s not hot in the morning, so it''s just right to do farm work.


    "Qiao Er Sao, you are weeding again." Chu Yi passes by Zhang qiaolu''s vegetable field and finds that Zhang qiaolu is bending over to weed. He says hello.


    "Yes, how did you go in here today? Isn''t it something?" The land of Zhang qiaolu''s family is deep in the village. Further on, it''s saline land.


    "I went to see the saline alkali land. A few days ago, I knew it was contracted by our family." Chu Yi explained that if there were not other villagers nearby, he would have talked to Zhang qiaolu.


    "No, what''s the use of broken land? Your father used to be a landlord." Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi in surprise.


    "I wish my father had been a landlord before, but he was not." Chu Yi smiles. If he contracts the fattest piece of land in Dongji village, he will really get rich.


    After chatting with Zhang qiaolu, Lu Chen went on.


    After walking about 300 meters, the vision suddenly widened.


    If you look around, you will see the vast sea.


    Standing on the mountain road, Chu Yi looked at the saline land below, and the rock wall between the saline land and the fishing curve.


    "It would be much more convenient to make a passage in the middle." When Chu Yi arrived at the saline land, he suddenly had an idea.


    I can''t stop thinking together.


    The saline land is more than two meters away from the sea level. In the past, when he wanted to go to the mermaid Bay, he would go directly around the East shark wharf. If he wanted to make a passage in the saline land, it would be much easier.


    To find an ideal location, Chu Yi took the clay and marked it.


    "It should be OK to build 100 standard greenhouses in this area, and it''s also a natural shelter. There''s no need to worry about the damage caused by typhoon."


    Chu Yi said to himself, the more he looked, the more he loved this saline land.


    There''s no way to plant normal plants except in the soil. It has so many advantages.


    But with Chaoyou optimization system, does Chuyi need to worry about the fact that plants can''t be planted in saline alkali land?


    Now, there is a kind of sea water rice, which can be directly planted in saline alkali soil, but also can improve the soil.


    Even if you grow rice, you can earn hundreds of thousands a year on such a large piece of land.


    Of course, if you grow organic vegetables, there are at least a million.


    If it''s a special kind of fruit and vegetable, at least turn it over a few times.


    So looking at this piece of land, Chu Yi felt like seeing a lot of money.


    After staying in the saline alkali land for a while, Chu Yi received a phone call. It turned out that it was Zhao Yue''s mother, sun ya.


    On the phone, sun Ya asked Chu Yi to go to the county and bring the materials with him so that his company could register today.


    However, he also needs to prepare 100000 yuan of registered capital.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect sun ya to move so fast, so he left the saline land and went home.


    After taking the materials, he went straight to sun Ya''s appointment with the Bureau of industry and commerce.


    After two people meet, sun Ya takes Chu Yi to run around. It takes less than three hours to register Youyuan products company.


    Originally, Chu Yi wanted to invite sun ya to dinner to show his gratitude.


    But Sun Ya said she would go to the city, so she didn''t go to dinner with Chu Yi.


    So Chu Yi made an appointment with sun ya to invite her to dinner next time.


    Chu Yi just ready to eat something back to the county, but was called.


    "Chuyi, it''s really you. Get in the car quickly." Qin Yue thought that he was calling the wrong person. When he saw Chu Yi turn around, he was relieved.


    "Qin Zhishu, what a coincidence." Chu Yi really didn''t expect to meet Qin Yue like this.


    "Yes, so please come to dinner with me." Qin Yue blinked at Chu Yi. She didn''t know how to escape the dinner, but she didn''t expect to meet Chu Yi here.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to escape. Maybe she can do it in a few days.


    "Dinner, what kind of dinner is not suitable for me?" Chu Yi frowned and was not very interested in his social intercourse. It''s most boring to have dinner with people in the official''s face.


    "This is not to give our village money to repair sewers, and I have the opportunity to apply for more money to help our village repair a few public tests."


    "That''s a good thing, but you don''t need to call me for dinner. I have to go back to the village to prepare for the afternoon meeting." Chu Yi is a little uncomfortable by Qin Yue''s eyes. He always feels that he has become her prey.


    "It''s up to you. I can''t do it alone." Qin Yue decided to flatter Chu Yi, so that he would better cooperate with himself.


    "What does this have to do with me, Qin Zhishu? You won''t drink too much, will you?" Chu Yi thinks that Qin Yue''s eyes are not right.


    "Of course, it''s related. I heard that you have the best drinking capacity in the village. Later, at the dinner party, you only need to take down one or two people, and the money will be stable." Then Zhao Yue blinked.


    I''m the best drinker?


    Who are you listening to?


    Before I practiced the twelve forms of Haohui, I was too weak to say it, OK?


    After practice, I didn''t show my drinking capacity. Only Zhao ruoyi, who was drinking with him last night, knew.


    Maybe Zhao ruoyi didn''t know. After all, she was drunk behind.


    If not, Chu Yi told Zhang qiaolu last night that she would learn to cook with Zhao ruoyi. After all, Zhao ruoyi drank too much, Chu Yi rashly said, Zhao ruoyi does not admit how to do.


    Therefore, Chu Yi wants to confirm with Zhao ruoyi that she still remembers to teach cooking, and then bring Zhang qiaolu to learn cooking.

 Chapter 61

    "Who can say that? You can still come back by yourself when you drank last night, which shows that you have a good capacity for drinking." Qin Yue very tactfully mentioned last night, yesterday Chu Yi but all over wine gas back home.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Qin Yue see Chu Yi or a pair of not move appearance, then asked with coquetry tone.


    "No, No." Chu Yi beat a spirit, and then said: "you can''t let Qin Zhishu face it alone. I''m the director of the village. Naturally, I have the obligation to fight for the welfare of the villagers."


    "That''s more like it. Let''s go." Qin Yue smiles, turns the accelerator, and starts slowly on the street.


    "I didn''t expect that. You''re quite used to driving this kind of car." Chu Yi is really surprised. Qin Yue is very well-dressed and can really run around in an electric tricycle like a country girl.


    This should let her former classmates or friends know, I''m afraid many people have to laugh.


    Chu family''s money, which is not open in BMW, goes to the backward fishing village to ride an electric tricycle.


    "There''s something wrong with it. It''s very easy to drive." Qin Yue smiles, and doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with riding this tricycle.


    She can enjoy the exquisite life, and she can live the rough life.


    After arriving at the place, Chu Yi was a little happy. He was in SUN Hao''s shop.


    It seems that we can collect another energy value today.


    Since you have come to this place, you can''t go back empty handed.


    SUN Hao, but his mortal enemy, how can he let go.


    Can let him pain, let him lose property, Chu Yi is happy, happy.


    After entering a box, Chu Yi saw more than ten middle-aged men, and he looked at him.


    "Xiao Qin, who is this man? I haven''t seen him before." A man stood up and looked at Chu Yi with a bad complexion.


    "To introduce you, this is Chu Yi, the village director of Dongqi village. I met him outside just now, so I brought him to meet with the leaders. Do you mind? " Qin Yue introduces Chu Yi with a smile, and then makes a deliberate attempt.


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. You are Xiao Chu who works with Xiao Qin. You are young and promising."


    Ha ha da.


    Chu Yi sneered in his heart.


    Mingming looked at himself with disgust on his face, but said that he was a hypocrite when he was young.


    With two people at the table, a plate of seafood was brought up.


    Wine, of course, is unavoidable. Everyone wants Qin Yue to drink.


    But Qin Yue is very persistent, Chu Yi is also enough to cooperate.


    Chu Yi is very single and says that Qin Yue is not comfortable and convenient today. He does it for him.


    Although those people are a little angry, they are not too direct.


    After all, the only one who came with Qin Yue was Chu Yi. The dozen of them were people who were involved in all kinds of meals. Can''t they put down one Chu Yi?


    One by one, the white ones and the red ones went to battle.


    As a result, Chu Yi, like drinking boiled water, poured one cup at a time into his mouth.


    Half an hour later, there are two Chu Yi drink to lie down, was the waiter away.


    The rest of them didn''t give up. They thought that since Chu Yi had drunk so much, how could he have reached the top of his drink, so they went on.


    Two hours later, there were four people left in the box.


    One of them, already holding the chair, vomited, and the other tongue tied, but still strong support.


    "Chu, Chu Yi, you are really, really a God. Next time, I''ll drink and I''ll find you. "


    "Mr. Wang, don''t talk about drinking. Today, you can promise me that you will grant money to Dongji village, waiting for your signature." Qin Yue took the opportunity to take out an application document, as long as the other party''s name is signed, she can get the money from the financial side.


    "No, it''s just a sign, a signature. Take it, take the pen."


    Looking at each other grinning, reaching out to touch Qin Yue, Chu Yi feels very disgusted.


    However, Qin Yue is also smart enough, did not give each other a chance.


    After giving each other a pen and signing, Qin Yue immediately leaves the box with Chu Yi.


    Just went out, Qin Yue anxiously asked: "Chu Yi, are you OK, do you want to send you to the hospital?"


    Qin Yue felt that Chu Yi had at least four or five Jin of Baijiu and the same red wine after this meal.


    "It''s OK, but my stomach is very bloated. Let me sit and rest for a while." Chu Yi had been in the box before, and had no chance to absorb energy.


    Now, after coming out of the box, we can''t let it go.


    There are not many aquarium fish in SUN Hao''s shop. He seems to be worried that most of the fish will die after they are released.


    He also took a look at the shop and found that the business in SUN Hao''s shop was much worse than before, and the hall was dissatisfied.


    Less is less, but Chu Yi also does not dislike.


    With the fastest speed, all those fish into the energy value, and then left SUN Hao''s shop.


    "I didn''t expect that your drinking capacity is so good. It''s like a wine fairy in the world!" Qin Yue is really surprised by Chu Yi''s drinking capacity. They also have very good drinkers in their family, but they are still far behind Chu Yi.


    "It''s up to my limit. If I drink any more, I''ll vomit." Chu Yi touched his stomach, and some of them laughed.


    He didn''t think that his drinking capacity was so terrible.


    It was as if alcohol had completely lost its effect on him, and he didn''t feel anything in his mouth.


    This amount of alcohol is a special skill, isn''t it?


    At least those people don''t dare to drink with themselves any more.


    "By the way, have you contacted that expert? Have you registered your company?" Qin Yue saw the paper bag in Chu Yi''s hand and asked.


    "We haven''t contacted yet, but the company has registered." Chu Yi touched his nose, but he wanted to contact him. As a result, he had no time at all.


    "I''ll call you now and ask him to come to the field as soon as possible." Chu Yi helped her a lot today, so Qin Yue wanted to show her.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Chu Yi nodded, Qin Yue to contact that again good, but the other side can also be more attentive.


    Although he spent 100000 yuan to register the company, he only has more than 100000 yuan in hand, but he can buy a lot of materials for building greenhouses.


    What''s more, he plans to go to sea the day after tomorrow. After earning a sum of money, he can first give the first sum of money to the village, and then use that money to hire workers to build greenhouses.


    What Chu Yi wants is speed. It''s not in line with his style to procrastinate.


    If you want speed, you need money. Money is motivation.

 Chapter 62

    "Well, the expert happens to be in the city. He can come to our village in the evening." Qin Yue hung up and said excitedly.


    "That''s great, so that my shed can start as soon as possible." Chu Yi didn''t expect that the other party would come in the evening, so that he could go to the saline land tomorrow to investigate and measure.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that his design fee may cost 20000." Qin Yue suddenly remembered that he didn''t mention it to Chu Yi. If Chu Yi couldn''t accept it, wouldn''t both sides offend people?


    Ah, I''m still too young to do things well.


    "Twenty thousand is not expensive. It''s cheap among experts." Chu Yi Qin Yue said that the other side is an expert, certainly not flattery, it must be the other side has such strength and qualifications.


    Therefore, the design fee of 20000 yuan is really not expensive.


    "Eye power!" Qin Yue against Chu Yi established a thumb, the 20000 really not expensive, is the price of friendship. It would cost at least 50000 to replace it with someone else.


    After they returned to the village, they rushed to the village committee building.


    It''s only 20 minutes short of the meeting time.


    When they arrived, almost all the villagers arrived.


    "I''ll call you all together today. I think we all know what it is. Yesterday, our village committee said door-to-door that the county is going to allocate funds to build sewers for our village. "


    "Village head, what kind of sewers should be built? The drainage of our village is OK. If you have money, you might as well send us some."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to repair sewers, but it''s OK to repair public toilets."


    "If the sewers are not repaired, can the sea be clean? What will our children and grandchildren eat in the future?"


    "Village head, I support the construction of sewers. I''m willing to work."


    "I''m willing to work, too. It''s a good thing to repair sewers."


    "I think we''d better build roads. Cement is only built to the head of the village. The village is full of mud roads. When it rains, we can''t walk at all."


    "The road in the village is so narrow that it''s crowded for four people to walk together. There''s nothing to repair."


    We had a heated discussion with you and me.


    Qin Yue standing on the stage did not expect that it would be so chaotic.


    At this time, Chu Yi stood up, pressed his hand and said, "everyone, be quiet first and listen to me."


    The scene gradually subsided.


    "It''s for us to build sewers, so the money can only be used to build sewers. As for the matter of repairing public toilets, we Qin Zhishu also won it for us, so the two things will be carried out at the same time. "


    "To call you all together today is to discuss what every family should do. No matter men or women, each family has to provide a labor force. So, do you have any opinions? " Chu Yi took a look at the villagers and said it out loud, giving things down.


    "We will do what the village head says."


    "Yes, we listen to the village head. It''s a good thing. How can we not contribute?"


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that no one raised any objection, so he went on to say, "in addition to repairing sewers and public toilets, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    "Today, I registered an agricultural products company in Chuyi, and I plan to plant in the village in the future."


    "Village head, do you want to recruit workers? Do you think I can do it?" An old lady stood up. She couldn''t do anything else. Could she farm?


    "Recruitment is the future. What I want to say is that I want to rent the collective land in the village." Chu Yi continued.


    "This is a good thing. I don''t know which piece of land the village head wants to rent." Another villager made his own voice because there was not much collective land in Dongqi village.


    "I''d like to rent qianlongtan and wolongshan for 70 years at an annual rent of 10000 yuan, totaling 700000 yuan."


    "700000... So much?"


    Ten thousand a year is not much, but when it comes to 700000, everyone''s eyes are bright.


    "I''ll give it to the village in three times." Chu Yi looked around the crowd and released the heavy news.


    "Well, there were more than 200000 at that time. With so much money, each of us can get a lot of it?"


    "There are more than 200 people in our village, a total of 700000, who can get more than 3000."


    "Ah, it''s only over 3000, isn''t it 700000?"


    "Lao Cai, you haven''t studied arithmetic. If you divide 72000 people into three thousand people, that''s more than three thousand people. There are three people in your family, and the total is nearly ten thousand."


    "That''s great. Ten thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan."


    "Calm down, everyone. I''m not going to share the money." Chu Yi raised his tone again.


    "Why, it''s not the collective land rent in the village. It''s not given from above. Why don''t we divide it?"


    "That''s to say, why don''t you divide the money in the village? Do you want to embezzle?"


    "Fellow villagers, do you want to take the three thousand all your life, or do you want to take the three thousand every year?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that 3000 yuan would make them lose their sense.


    "Bullshit, of course, it''s the best to get 3000 every year. It would be better if I could die." A villager stood up excitedly. Three thousand yuan is enough to buy rice for three years.


    He is over seventy years old and has no strength to grow rice. He can only grow some vegetables, but he can''t save 3000 yuan a year.


    If there were 3000 yuan a year, he would not have to work.


    "I''m going to invest the 700000 yuan in my agricultural products company in exchange for 30% of the shares. After that, 30% of the annual profit will be distributed to every resident in the village. " Chu Yi released the last words.


    "Village head, what are you doing? You rent land with your own money, and then you invest the money in your own company?"


    "That''s right. We''re confused. Who knows if your company will make money, village head? If we lose money, then we don''t have nothing?"


    "Yes, village head, it''s no good for us to change your left hand for your right hand. You have given you the property rights of qianlongtan and wolongshan."


    "I thought you elected the village head for the sake of the village. It turned out that you were only for yourself. I was blind and would vote for you."


    "Calm down." Qin Yue quickly stood up and yelled.


    Because the villagers are getting more and more excited.


    Further down, I''m afraid I''ll rush up to fight Chu Yi.


    "Fellow villagers, don''t you know what qianlongtan is like? Are you willing to rent a useless place for ten thousand a year? "


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, everyone immediately calmed down.


    We are all in the village, where can we not know what is the situation of the shallow dragon beach. There, it''s the stink pool. It can stink people. Only a fool would rent it.

 Chapter 63

    "Therefore, Chu Yi just used a piece of land with no value to add 700000 yuan to the village."


    "Without that piece of land, can''t Chu Yi''s agricultural products company open up or build greenhouses?"


    "This 700000 is almost the same as the one Chu Yi gave to the village. You didn''t lose anything, but you got a chance to make money. Why not? "


    "If Chuyi''s company makes money every year, you will have money to share every year. Even if there is no dividend, do you have any loss? "


    "No, and Chu Yi''s company is doing greenhouse planting. Can he just come here and do not need to hire people? If you want to hire someone, will he give priority to the people in the village? "


    "If you don''t support Chu Yi, will he consider hiring people from the village?"


    A series of words, from Qin Yue''s mouth, let Chu Yi have no chance to answer.


    Moreover, the more Qin Yue said, the more embarrassed Chu Yi was.


    He is really not as great as Qin Yue said. He didn''t give it for nothing.


    "Village head, I''m sorry, it''s our shortsightedness. We don''t mean to spend money."


    "Isn''t that right? The big guy said, we don''t plan to share the 700000 yuan, but are going to take a stake in the village head''s company?"


    "Yes, we''re not going to spend money, we''re not going to spend money. Village head, you will recruit people in the village in the future. How much is your monthly salary and how much work do you have to do? "


    Qin Yue did not expect that they would change face so quickly.


    Her understanding was instantly refreshed by these villagers who had no moral integrity.


    If Chu Yi wants to know what Qin Yue thinks, he must think that Qin Yue is too young.


    The average age of these people present is nearly 60, and their face is a fart to them.


    There is no money for anything.


    They have lived so much of their lives that they have long passed the age of relying on face.


    Therefore, Chu Yi did not get angry, but took over the microphone with a smile and said, "don''t worry, everyone in the village has the opportunity to work in my company. As for how much a month, I haven''t decided yet, but it should not be less than 1500. Three or four hours a day is enough, and I won''t be tired."


    Nowadays, the requirement of labor for greenhouse planting is not high, and most of them are mechanized.


    "So, everyone has no opinion on my decision?" After Chuyi finished, he looked at the villagers with expectation.


    It will be easier to work in the village in the future.


    "Yes, I do."


    Looking at the villagers one by one, Chu Yi smiles and takes out the prepared documents.


    "Well, this is the contract drawn up by the village committee and me. Please line up and sign it." Chu Yi was completely relieved.


    When the last villager finished signing, Chu Yi put away the contract and turned off the microphone.


    "Qin Zhishu, don''t you tell us something about you?" Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue. Doesn''t she want to talk about the seafood processing factory?


    "For the time being, my friends and I have no final results." Qin Yue shakes her head again and again. It''s like Chu Yi''s doing something good. There are so many opinions in the village. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for her to persuade them to take the land rent money as a share.


    So, she''s going to take a break for a while.


    In particular, his friends are hesitant. After all, he still has to go through the process of attracting investment through the county, so as to get the maximum benefits. Therefore, there are certain variables in this matter.


    After seeing the "face" of these villagers, Qin Yue felt that he should be more careful.


    Moreover, she also wants to borrow Chu Yi''s agricultural products company to make a good start. If Chu Yi''s agricultural products company makes money and asks him to persuade the villagers, it may pass all of a sudden.


    "Well, it''s not the right time." Chu Yi smiles at Qin Yue. To be honest, he doesn''t want Qin Yue''s friends to drive the factory to the village.


    Although marine processing is not a polluting industry, it also produces a lot of wastewater.


    He plans to develop tourism in Dongji village in the future. The fishy waste water will also affect the mood of tourists.


    "Smelly boy, everyone has signed. Don''t regret it." Li cunxing came over with a look of pain for Chu Yi.


    700000. It''s just for nothing.


    This Chu Yi, is what wealth silently made outside, isn''t it?


    It''s not easy to work for the village.


    Some time ago, it was not a rich man who spent 200 million to build villas for the villagers, but was smashed by the villagers.


    Sometimes when money is spent and good things are done, no one may approve or praise them.


    Therefore, Li cunxing was also worried about Chu Yi.


    But fortunately, Chu Yi''s luck is good, the people in the village all know Chu Yi''s intention, smoothly signed.


    "Uncle Xing, you can put a hundred hearts on it. I Chu Yi''s words are absolutely true." Chu Yi patted his chest. With the system in place, he felt that 700000 yuan was a small sum of money.


    In addition to making some money, I want to set up a special vegetable planting base for myself.


    Now the vegetables planted outside are not healthy at all. They are all raised by pesticides, so there are more and more cancers.


    For the sake of his own health, Chu Yi felt that his vegetables and livestock were safe to eat.


    "When your shed is finished, you must recruit me to work. Do you know that?" Li cunxing said it in a low voice, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I don''t have enough people in the village." What Chu Yi lacks is manpower. Although the people in the village are older, they can use it at ease.


    He doesn''t need to worry about sales at all. As long as he can meet Zhao ruoyi''s requirements, it''s not enough to sell.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll be waiting to work for you." Li cunxing smiles happily and works in the village. He doesn''t know how many years he has been working on this. Now, he finally has this opportunity.


    Moreover, this opportunity was brought by the villagers in the village, which made Li cunxing more gratified.


    "Uncle Xing, don''t make fun of me." Chu Yi was called by Li cunxing, and he felt embarrassed.


    However, he was very helpful.


    I didn''t expect to go back to the village for a year and set up an agricultural products company of my own.


    Before, he did not dare to think of things.


    All this is because of the emergence of the system, so that he has the opportunity to enlighten the small ash, let it help himself to make money.


    Also, if it wasn''t for the Dragon Ball Xi Yan sent, he couldn''t survive in the sea, and he couldn''t make money at sea.


    Not from of, Chu Yi thought of that pair of mermaids.


    Besides making money, he also wanted to see the sisters again.


    What''s more, maybe the mermaid in the sea is more than the sisters Xiyin and Xiyan.

 Chapter 64

    After coming back from the village committee, Chu Yi got into his own clinic.


    Qianlong Bay already belongs to him, so it is necessary to change the water quality of Qianlong Bay as soon as possible.


    He took out the water bottle containing the mutant Vibrio. Chu Yi took a drop of water with a dropper and began to observe.


    "It''s reproducing very fast. If it goes on like this, in seven or eight days, the bottle of water will be completely clear, won''t it?" Chu Yi was a little excited. The purification effect of this mutant Vibrio was faster than he expected.


    After watching for a while, Chu Yi found a bottle, filled half of the water, and prepared to go to Mermaid bay to let these mutant Vibrio take root in Mermaid Bay.


    Then, some more seawater is brought back, and the mutant vibrio is cultivated.


    Once again appeared in the mermaid Bay, small gray excited appeared in front of Chu Yi.


    These days, Xiao Hui seems to be very happy.


    On the surface of the water, from time to time there are fish and waves.


    Chu Yi knew that it was the fish he had put in the mermaid Bay.


    "It seems that you''ve been eating well these days." Chu Yi touched the corner of Xiao Hui''s mouth, and then poured the water in the bottle into the mermaid Bay.


    After playing with Xiao Hui for a while, Chu Yi filled a bottle of water and went home.


    When Chu Yi returns home, he finds Qin Yue chatting with a middle-aged man, and a van stops in front of his door.


    "Chu Yilai, this is Professor Ye and the expert I told you about." Qin Yue introduced it.


    "Hello, Professor Ye. It''s been a hard journey." Chu Yi quickly stretched out his hand and shook it with the other side.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that the other party arrived ahead of time. It''s only four o''clock now. Presumably, after the other party answered Qin Yue''s phone, he came by car.


    "It''s not hard. I sleep all the way. It''s not dark yet. Can you take me to see where you plan to build a greenhouse Professor Ye went straight to the subject.


    "Well, it''s in the village." Chu Yi nodded and put the water bottle back into the door.


    Professor Ye didn''t come alone. He brought two assistants and some measuring equipment. He was very professional.


    After taking them to the saline alkali soil, Professor Ye was surprised.


    "It''s a good place. Why don''t you have any plants?" Professor Ye took a look at Chu Yi. He couldn''t help wondering about the thousand mu of land in front of him.


    Such a large piece of land, if the construction of greenhouses, it is not a small scale.


    "It''s a piece of saline land. It''s not suitable for planting at all." Qin Yue on one side solved Professor Ye''s doubts.


    "Saline land, it turned out to be saline land. No wonder there are no plants. I said, "Chuyi, you are not going to engage in soilless cultivation. The cost is too high." Professor Ye often helps people build greenhouses, so he is also very clear about the cost in this aspect.


    If the greenhouses are built in this area, the investment will be at least 10 million yuan. If it is soilless, it will be at least tripled.


    "Professor Ye, are Soilless and organic greenhouses the same?" Chu Yi asked a, he did not plan to engage in soilless. However, it is difficult to explain, so I want to know whether there is any difference between the two greenhouses.


    "The greenhouses are all the same, but the equipment inside is different." Professor Ye replied, and then directed his two assistants to go down to field survey.


    He can''t design until he has the data he needs.


    After a busy hour, Professor Ye took his eyes away from his laptop.


    "I''ve collected all the data, and then it''s about the design. The results will come out as soon as one week. Is that ok?" After Professor Ye finished, he took a look at Chu Yi.


    "No problem. It''s faster than I expected." Chu Yi smiles, asks for a micro signal with Professor Ye, and conveniently transfers the money to him.


    It''s better to pay the design fee sooner or later. In this way, people can design it more easily.


    "Then there will be no problem. Let''s go first and go to other places." Professor Ye narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so simple.


    Twenty eight thousand, eight thousand more than what he said with Qin Yue.


    It seems that this Chu Yi is not only knowledgeable, but also very sensible.


    "Why don''t you leave after dinner?" Qin Yue didn''t expect Professor Ye to be so anxious. After he got the data he wanted, he would leave.


    "No, Xiao Yue, you should take care of yourself here." Professor Ye patted Qin Yue on the shoulder, and then called his two assistants. They didn''t need Chu Yi to lead the way, so they left directly.


    Before Chu Yi and Qin Yue left, they stood in the saline land and looked at the sea in the distance.


    "Chu Yi, why do you want to build a greenhouse here? This place is not the collective land of the village, is it?" This saline land, Qin Yue feel no value.


    You can''t grow plants, you can''t build houses.


    After all, no one will come here to develop real estate, and they can''t sell it.


    "It''s the collective land in the village, but it was contracted by our family early. I found it after reading the materials in the village. There is no other place in our village that is bigger and wider than here. "


    "You see, from there, you can drive a road directly to the provincial road, and the traffic is very convenient. There are many advantages here. "


    "There are advantages and disadvantages. You just heard Professor ye say that the cost of soilless cultivation is about three times that of soiled cultivation. What''s more, you have to build greenhouses. The cost of a shed is 70000. How many can you build now? " Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi takes it for granted. It''s obviously not suitable for building greenhouses here.


    "If you can build a few, build a few first. Anyway, I can''t take tens of millions at a time. " Chu Yi didn''t worry at all. Anyway, his wealth came from the sea.


    "Construction hasn''t started yet. It''s too late to choose another place." Qin Yue still plans to persuade, she doesn''t want chu Yi''s 700000 completely hit water drift.


    "I''ve made it very clear that I won''t change the place any more." Chu Yi answered firmly.


    Qin Yue saw Chu Yi leave, lightly sighed a breath, followed up.


    Since Chu Yi insisted so much, what else could she say?


    What I can do is to help him get some subsidies. After all, many places have such subsidies to take, Qin Yue thinks Chu Yi is also qualified to take.


    After all, he didn''t go for this kind of money at first, but he really wanted to build a greenhouse and change the situation in the village.


    Chu Yi did not expect that Qin Yue would have such an idea. If you know, you must be moved.


    After all, this kind of money is very hard to get. But if Qin Yue comes out, Chu Yi believes that he really has a chance to take it.


    After all, the relationship between Qin and Yue is there, and he has the conditions to take Chu Yi.

 Chapter 65

    The next day, after Chu Yi finished his work, he went directly to Uncle hai to charter a boat.


    This time, he is going to go out for a long time and catch more. Therefore, he also purchased some living materials, enough to live on the sea for ten days, and prepared enough fresh water.


    After a quiet day, Chu Yi went out early.


    Zhang qiaolu originally planned to go to sea with Chu Yi, but Chu Yi refused.


    He''s going to take Xiao Hui with him. How can he be found. Even if Zhang qiaolu is his woman now, it is impossible for her to know.


    After all, it''s too mysterious to be able to communicate with sharks. How to explain it is troublesome.


    It''s better not to let anyone know.


    This time out to sea, Chu Yi went straight to the distant sea. Although small ash in the middle suggested that Chu Yi had fish, he didn''t stop.


    On the sea, the wind was strong and the waves were high.


    But for Chu Yi, this is not a dangerous thing.


    Anyway, he can survive in the sea for half an hour, even if the ship sank, he will not die in the sea.


    After stopping the boat, Chuyi jumped into the sea.


    There should be tuna in this place. Chuyi wants to get some tuna.


    Anyway, he can store live fish in his Xuanshui beads, and catch as many as he can.


    For the first time, Chu Yi didn''t see the fish he wanted. They were all mackerels. They were not big, and they were not what Chu Yi wanted.


    And here is the deep sea, and he has no way to dive to the bottom of the sea. He can only swim back and forth in the water to find the fish he wants.


    On the first day, Chu Yi had nothing to gain. He only caught a few small red spotted groupers, the heaviest of which was no more than ten jin.


    Now his vision is high, such a red grouper can be despised.


    But it can''t be sold. It''s good to keep it in Mermaid Bay.


    In the future, we can optimize the large fish. Any optimization can make them grow up in a short time. Isn''t that a lot of money?


    "Now it''s evening, and the fish are looking for food. Should some fish come up?" Chu Yi soaks in the water and communicates with Xiao Hui.


    As long as there is a large fish, it will inform itself, and then it can go down with it to catch fish by using Xuanshui beads.


    But little by little, little gray didn''t give any notice.


    "Is that the end of the first day?" Chu Yi was not reconciled.


    More than an hour later, Xiao Hui suddenly gave Chu Yi a little mental wave.


    "Here we are at last!" Chu Yi is happy and plunges into the water fiercely, then swims to the direction of Xiaohui.


    "Good guy, it''s such a big fish." Chu Yi was happy. Looking at the shadow in front of him, it was more than one meter long. It seemed that there were big fish weighing 100 Jin.


    The big fish that can let Xiaohui inform is obviously valuable fish.


    But too far away, Chu Yi can''t see what fish it is.


    With the containment of Xiaohui, Chu Yi is getting closer to the fish.


    "I, I don''t have eyes, do I?" After Chu Yi saw the fish clearly, his eyes were widened.


    Yellow lipped fish is a hundred jin yellow lipped fish.


    This is absolutely rare. It can''t be any rarer.


    As soon as he got close, Chu Yi immediately started the xuanshuizhu and collected the amazing yellow lipped fish into the xuanshuizhu.


    "Call it a day, call it a day." In a good mood, Chu Yi came out of the water and shook his head.


    That yellow lipped fish just now can sell for millions at least.


    He didn''t expect that good luck would come at the end.


    A hundred jin yellow lipped fish is absolutely rare.


    Yellow lipped fish, also known as money fierce fish, also known as (fish high). The Yellow lipped fish has long body, flat side and slender tail stalk. The warm temperate rare bottom fishes live in the sea area near 50-60 meters deep. The young fish live in the estuary and its nearby coast, and distribute in the East China Sea and the northern South China Sea. They are carnivorous fish, feeding on small fish and large crustaceans such as shrimp and crab, while young fish feed on shrimp.


    At the thought of its astonishing price, Chu Yi tilted his lips.


    This fish is enough for his purpose of going to sea this time.


    If the fish is sold, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    Then Chu Yi got on the boat and put on his thick clothes.


    At night, the sea breeze blows, but it''s very cold. Uncle Hai''s fishing boat is too shabby. There is no air conditioning, so he has to wear more clothes to get warm.


    After cooking himself a bowl of seafood noodles, Chu Yi takes out his mobile phone to pass the time.


    After all, in order to go to sea, he also made a lot of movies.


    After watching for a while, Chuyi fell asleep.


    The next day, Chu Yi didn''t sail back. Although there was a yellow lipped fish, Chu Yi didn''t think it was worthwhile to go back so early.


    He expected to stay at sea for five days, even after the Yellow lipped fish, he insisted on doing so.


    What''s more, he''s still obsessed with tuna.


    The next day, Chu Yi''s luck was pretty good. He caught a lot of lobsters and some valuable groupers, which were not small.


    On the third day, Chu Yi ran out of luck. He caught a crab and cooked it himself.


    On the fourth day, it was very gloomy. It seemed that there was going to be a storm, which made Chu Yimeng have a sense of retreat.


    However, he did not retreat, but remained at sea.


    Such weather, in fact, is also an opportunity.


    Maybe it confirmed Chu Yi''s idea, Xiao Hui soon came the news.


    This time, Xiao Hui seems very excited.


    When Chu Yi plunges into the water, he finally understands why Xiao Hui is excited.


    Tuna, I really met tuna.


    But the school of fish is very small, only about twenty.


    However, the individuals who can''t stand them are very big.


    Two words, one word, chase!


    However, the tuna swim too fast, and the distance itself is far, so Chu Yi did not immediately get the tuna he wanted, but followed the fish all the time.


    It took Chu Yi more than an hour to catch all the tunas.


    "Have a good time!"


    Chu Yi hasn''t had such a crazy swim for a long time, although with Xuanshui beads, swimming becomes very easy.


    "NIMA''s, I can''t see the boat after swimming so far." Chu Yi looked around and found that he was too far away to see where his fishing boat was.


    Previously has been looking after, also didn''t pay attention to the direction, this let Chu easy muddle force.


    "Xiaohui, can you still find our fishing boat?" In desperation, Chu Yi had to turn to Xiao Hui for help.


    It''s said that sharks have an amazing sense of smell. Maybe there''s a way.


    "Really?" After Chu Yi got Xiao Hui''s answer, he was surprised.


    He didn''t have much hope, but it made him a little happy.


    Behind Xiao Hui, Chu Yi slowly paddles his body.

 Chapter 66

    After swimming for nearly two hours, Chu Yi finally found his own fishing boat.


    After getting on the boat, Chu Yi, without saying a word, headed for Dongji village.


    When he got close to the sea, he received a text message on his mobile phone.


    It turns out that Zhang qiaolu sent him a message and was worried about his safety.


    After all, Chu Yi went out for four days this time. He was really worried that he couldn''t see anyone for four days.


    Although the fishing boat has a rescue system, and Chu Yi has never sent it out, he will be careful.


    In addition to Zhang qiaolu, Qin Yue also sent a text message to Xu Chen, who was also concerned about his safety and asked him to reply in time after receiving it.


    Chu Yi first returned a text message to Zhang qiaolu, and then returned it to Qin Yue.


    Although it''s offshore, it takes more than an hour to get to the dock.


    While steering, while brushing the mobile phone.


    Chu Yi is to check the Yellow lipped fish market, after all, this kind of fish is very rare, once caught, will be on the news.


    Sure enough, Chu Yi found some very useful information.


    In April 2009, two fishermen in Fuding City, Fujian Province, when they went to sea, found a dying 84 Jin heavy yellow lipped fish. A Wenzhou boss bought it for 980000 yuan and sold it to a Guangzhou boss for 1250000 yuan.


    In February 2010, fishermen caught more than 140 Jin of yellow lipped fish in the South China Sea, which was bought by three Wenzhou owners for 3.45 million yuan in Zhanjiang, Guangdong Province.


    In January 2011, a fisherman''s net in Pingtan, Hainan Province, caught a yellow lipped fish with a length of 1.93 meters and a weight of 150 Jin. A fishmonger bought it for 1.5 million yuan, sold it to Changle fishmonger for 1.8 million yuan, and then sold it again for more than 3 million yuan.


    In June 2014, Ningde''s son-in-law gave his father-in-law a yellow lipped fish worth more than 3 million pounds during the Dragon Boat Festival, which aroused great interest among netizens. To this end, the reporter made a special trip to Xiabaishi Town, Fuan City, Ningde. After several twists and turns, he finally found the person concerned. Huang Baicheng, the party involved, said that he and seven fishmongers jointly raised money to buy yellow lipped fish from a fisherman at a cost of 2.75 million yuan, and then sold the fish to Xiapu and Zhejiang partners at a turnover of more than 3 million yuan, which was not given to his father-in-law by his son-in-law as previously reported.


    In December 2015, in Songmen Town, Wenling City, Taizhou, a local fishmonger bought a yellow lipped fish from Myanmar, which was said to cost millions of yuan.


    "I don''t know the weight of the one I caught." Chu Yi touched his nose and felt that it should be between 100 and 200 Jin.


    That is to say, his fish needs at least two million.


    Two million for a fish. He thinks he''s crazy.


    However, it is so valuable.


    This kind of yellow lipped fish is too rare, especially more than 100 kg. It really depends on fate to catch it.


    "This time, it''s better not to sell this yellow lipped fish. Anyway, there are tuna." Chu Yi felt that he had better keep it for a while, and when he wanted to spend a lot of money, he could get it out of the space of xuanshuizhu.


    Such a big fish, in the old man''s words, has become the essence.


    Put away the mind, Chu Yi seriously driving the boat.


    After arriving at the dock, Chu Yi immediately informs Mo Yuxuan.


    Mo Yuxuan received a call from Chu Yi, immediately let people drive a truck to the dock.


    Obviously, she''s looking forward to Chuyi''s call.


    After arriving at the dock, Mo Yuxuan gets on Chu Yi''s boat without saying a word, and is ready to check his harvest this time.


    "Mr. Mo, in addition to the similar harvest last time, I also caught two bluefin tunas this time. Do you want them?"


    "You''ve caught all these fish. Yes, of course. Let me see how big they are." Mo Yuxuan didn''t expect that Chu Yi would surprise him this time.


    Bluefin tuna, as the best tuna, enjoys the reputation of "king of sashimi" and "Rolls Royce in the fish", and is full of nobility in the fish.


    Why are they so precious?


    Its output is very low, less than 1% of the global output, and its price is very high;


    It is the largest species of tuna, with the longest length of 4.5 meters and the heaviest weight of 800 Jin.


    It''s agile, with an average speed of 60 to 80 kilometers per hour and an instantaneous speed of 160 kilometers, just like racing in the water.


    Its meat is firm and tender, tastes smooth and crisp, fresh and sweet. It is the first choice for sashimi and sushi.


    It is the most advanced raw material of sashimi. The most expensive tuna is the belly meat with fat, which is rich in fat and delicious.


    Now the price of this kind of fish is about two thousand a catty.


    "No, it''s in the water tank. One should be more than 300 Jin and the other four or five hundred jin."


    "So big?" Mo Yuxuan took a look on it and found that there were two big fish in the boat and they were still wagging their tails.


    "How did you do it, and it''s still alive?" Mo Yuxuan is surprised to see Chu Yi.


    "It''s my secret." Chu Yi smiles mysteriously, and then talks about the price with Mo Yuxuan.


    Finally, a purchase agreement was reached at the price of 1700 yuan per catty.


    "One is 356 Jin, the other is 471 Jin, the total is 827 Jin, right?" Mo Yuxuan asked the workers to weigh the fish and then let Chu Yi have a look.


    After all, a kilo is a high price of 1700. If you lose a kilo, you will lose nearly two yuan. Naturally, you need to see clearly.


    "That''s right." Chu Yi nodded and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "It''s 1.459 million, isn''t it?" When Mo Yuxuan said the number, his heart jumped wildly.


    This is the biggest note list she has purchased this year. Two bluefin tunas are more than 1.4 million.


    "No, that''s right." Chu Yi felt that his tongue was knotted.


    These two fish can be sold for more than one million.


    With this money, he can build a lot of greenhouses.


    The two tunas are the biggest of the twenty. The remaining 20 or so, each with an average weight of more than 200 Jin.


    Chu Yi doesn''t do it all at once, but he''s still worried that tianxianlou can''t eat it.


    After all, nearly 1000 Jin of fish also takes some time.


    "And all the others, 94300. You send me the card number and I''ll have the money transferred to your card. " Mo Yuxuan envies Chu Yi. This time he goes to sea, he makes so much money.


    Is that the case?


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo, for your hard work this time." Chuyi grinned and his face was full of joy.


    He didn''t think of such a large sum of money.


    Fish doesn''t have to be many, as long as it''s expensive and big enough.


    Like the Yellow lipped fish hidden in his hand, one can earn two or three million yuan.


    This kind of wealth, there are many in the sea, depends on whether you have a chance to get it.


    "It should be me, thank you." Mo Yuxuan''s face is also full of smiles. Chu Yi makes money, and Tian xianlou also makes money. Although not as much as Chu Yi, but also a lot.

 Chapter 67

    Especially for the two bluefin tunas, tianxianlou hasn''t received such a large one for a long time.


    Even if they have no customers to eat, they have their own channels to sell it.


    Once you change hands, you can earn at least two or three hundred thousand.


    After confirming the receipt of the money, Chu Yi returns to the ship and prepares to return the ship to Hai Shu.


    Before leaving, Chu Yi gives Mo Yuxuan and her three workers red envelopes, hoping that they will keep their mouths shut.


    He and Mo Yuxuan''s cooperation, hope is confidential.


    Although the three workers were a little envious, it was not easy to say anything after they received two thousand yuan from Chu Yi. Besides, they don''t want to lose the job.


    They are the only ones who know about these two deals. Mo Yuxuan has been a purchasing manager for so many years. She certainly has this credit, so she won''t say it.


    If the news gets out, it''s just the three of them.


    So they can only deal with the matter rotten in the stomach, after Mo Yuxuan will only take them three, in this way, there will be red packets.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that they are going to earn their own red envelope money, but they won''t say anything when they know it.


    After all, he spent hundreds of thousands of yuan at a time, which was nothing at all.


    After returning the fishing boat to Uncle Hai, Chu Yi went straight back to the village.


    After four days at sea, the village has changed a lot. The whole village is repairing sewers. On the contrary, the village director is not here. I think everyone has their opinions.


    After rushing back to the village, Chu Yi found that the village had changed. Many places had been dug and buried.


    They seemed to know about Chu Yi''s going out to sea. When they saw Chu Yi, they asked him about the harvest of his going out to sea.


    Chu Yi just laughed and said that he didn''t lose money.


    No one seems to blame him for not taking part in collective labor.


    After all, he is also the head of the village, which is a small privilege.


    Moreover, he personally donated 10000 yuan, leaving the villagers speechless.


    After finding Qin Yue and understanding the situation.


    In about five days, the village sewers will be buried.


    Four public toilets are also under construction. Everyone has made efforts, and no one is vacant.


    It''s not right. Chu Yi is vacant.


    "By the way, Professor Ye couldn''t contact you, so he sent me all the design drawings." Qin Yue suddenly remembered that yesterday Professor Ye sent all the design drawings of the greenhouse to himself.


    "It''s so fast. I have to go and have a look so that I can buy materials and let people build them." Chu Yi gets excited and runs home with Qin Yue.


    After Reading Professor Ye''s design, Chu Yi said secretly that he was surprised. The other party almost realized Chu Yi''s idea.


    In addition, it also lists the amount of each material, the reference price, and the approximate cost of each greenhouse.


    "It''s not expensive to have a shed of 60000 to 70000. OK, I''ll have it started tomorrow. " Chu Yi was very satisfied after seeing the design, as if he saw countless greenhouses in front of him.


    "You''re really rich. This time you''re going out to sea, you''re making a lot of money. How many million?" Qin Yue felt that Chu Yi went to sea to make money.


    "Not much, not much, more than 100000." Chu Yi touched his nose and complacently reported a number.


    "This, so much?" Qin Yue didn''t expect to make so much money out of the sea.


    "Not much. I caught a bluefin tuna, so it''s more expensive." Chu Yi tells a lie.


    "No wonder you want to go out to sea and make so much money. But not everyone can think of the sea as a cash machine like you do? " Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi enviously. These people who can make money every time they go to sea are all very capable people.


    "The sea is really fishermen''s ATM, but it''s not always able to get money." Chu Yi touched his nose, a little proud.


    After a chat, they separated.


    Qin Yue wants to supervise the repair of sewers, while Chu Yi goes to the excavator.


    If you want to build a greenhouse, you have to build a road first.


    The road doesn''t need to be too good. At least the car can get in, so that the materials for the shed can be pulled in.


    Otherwise, the small road in the village, the electric tricycle through reluctantly, the cart simply can''t get in.


    I found a small construction company. According to the estimation of the master, it will take about 200000 yuan to dig the access road.


    After Chu Yi knew, he bit his teeth and decided to dig.


    Anyway, if we don''t dig now, we will dig later.


    After signing the contract, Chu Yi went back to the village.


    At this time, Zhang qiaolu, who always wanted to talk to Chu Yi, finally found an opportunity to pull him aside.


    Seeing no one around, Chu Yi couldn''t help but move his mind.


    Two people close fight for a while, just have the heart to say business.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, do you have anything important to say?"


    "Chu Yi, I''ve picked all your fairy fruit. It''s more than seventy kilos before and after." Zhang qiaolu said with a flush face.


    "Seventy kilos, quite a lot!" Chu Yi did not expect that a fairy fruit could bear so many fruits.


    "Yes, it has a high yield and a good taste." Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi with admiration, but she doesn''t expect that Chu Yi can cultivate such a good fairy fruit.


    This kind of fairy fruit can be sold on the market for at least six yuan per kilogram, and one plant can earn four or five hundred yuan. Planting thousands of plants is a huge sum of money.


    She seems to see countless money growing in the field, waiting for her to harvest.


    "When my shed is finished, we''ll plant this fairy fruit first." Chu Yi was also a little excited, and seemed to see a lot of money flying.


    Anyway, with this fairy fruit, he doesn''t have to worry about losing money in his greenhouse.


    I believe that people who have eaten fairy fruit will definitely like it.


    "So, I don''t want to help you open a restaurant. I want to help you grow vegetables." Zhang qiaolu sticks to Chu Yi''s body and says something coquettish.


    "That''s not good. The restaurant is related to my future layout. You must be responsible for it." Chu Yi shakes his head. He doesn''t need Zhang qiaolu to grow vegetables. It''s a waste of talents.


    Hearing Chu Yi say so, Zhang qiaolu couldn''t help nodding: "anyway, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Is that ok?"


    "That''s about the same. Now I want you to..."


    After that, the two returned to their normal colors and went back to their houses, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Just as soon as Chu Yi got home, he was touched by Qin Yue.


    "Where did you go at night? You didn''t answer the phone." Qin Yue immediately asked, voice is still very big, tone is also heavy.


    "I''m a little busy, so I didn''t answer the phone. What''s the matter?" Chu Yi frowned and felt that Qin Yue''s attitude was not right.

 Chapter 68

    Is it hard for her to find out something about herself and Zhang qiaolu?


    However, even if it is found, there is no need to be so angry?


    Zhang qiaolu and I are both single. It''s very normal to be together. Is there anything to be angry about?


    Some worry in the heart, looking at Qin Yue''s eyes are a little different.


    "Just now someone in the village came to you for medicine, but you don''t know where to go. How can you do that. Chu Yi, you can''t do this. What if there''s an emergency? "


    "They don''t go to the hospital to see a doctor. They come to you because they trust you. How can you live up to the villagers'' trust in you?"


    After hearing this, Chu Yi was stunned.


    It turned out that it was because some people went to see their own doctors and didn''t find themselves. That''s why Qin Yue is so angry. It''s not because he found out something about himself and Zhang qiaolu!


    In the heart not from of a sigh of relief, then Chu Yi is full of apologies to Zhang qiaolu owe a body: "yes, Qin Zhi Shu education is.". In the future, if I go out, I will answer the phone at the first time. "


    Qin Yue is right. He shouldn''t not answer the phone.


    The villagers in the village usually come to see a doctor.


    And if they can hold on, they won''t see a doctor or come to find themselves.


    When you come to find yourself, it''s time for the situation to be a little serious.


    "I hope you can really remember that after all, human life matters. Let''s go. They said that when you come back, I''ll let you go Qin Yue''s tone suddenly eased down.


    "OK, I''ll get the medicine box." Chu Yi quickly returns to the clinic and brings the medicine box. Following Qin Yue, he finds the person who came to see him.


    "Aunt osmanthus, when did Uncle Niu begin to say that he had a backache?" Chu Yi examined his pulse and asked his relatives.


    Look at each other''s face yellow, not like a waist problem, but a liver problem.


    "About half a month." Wang Guihua recalled, said a fuzzy number.


    "When is yellow urine?" Chu Yi asks Li Youniu directly.


    "Huang, I don''t think so." Li Youniu covered his waist and seemed unwilling to admit it.


    "Uncle Niu, if you don''t cooperate, I can''t watch it. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I can cure you. I don''t have to go to the hospital or spend any money. " Chu Yi knows the reason why the other party has been reluctant to see a doctor. After all, Dongji village is not rich.


    "Well, it''s been more than a month. I thought I was on fire at first, but it didn''t work after taking some herbs." Li Youniu then told the truth.


    "You''re not on fire. You''ve got liver damage." Chu Yi explained that it was difficult for him to determine the liver condition of Li Youniu through pulse diagnosis.


    "You can cure him anyway, no matter what his disease is, can''t you?" Li Youniu gave a simple and honest smile.


    "It needs to be recuperated slowly. It can''t be cured in a day or two." Chu Yi said, ready to use the local scanning function, to see what happened to Li Youniu''s liver.


    "As long as you don''t go to the hospital, you can take as long as you want." Wang Guihua said beside.


    Chu Yi secretly turned on the local scanning function and looked at the situation.


    It turned out that his liver was blocked by blood vessels, causing swelling and inflammation of the liver.


    It can be cured.


    It takes three energy points to cure.


    With 3 energy points for a life, Chu Yi thought it was worth it.


    "Uncle Niu, come to me every day and I''ll give you acupuncture. Today I''ll give you some medicine first." With that, Chu Yi secretly uses the system to optimize Li Youniu''s liver.


    The main function of acupuncture is to "perform". After all, it depends on the system. However, they can''t explain how they treat the disease.


    Otherwise, if you didn''t do anything, how could the patient believe that you would cure him?


    Therefore, Chu Yi thought that it was best to deal with it in the way of traditional Chinese medicine. In itself, this method will also play a certain role, but the effect is slower.


    "I''ll trouble you." Li Youniu smiles honestly. He is glad to vote for Chu Yi in the village head election. Otherwise, Chu Yi would have left the village and gone out to make money.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Chu Yi waved his hand and then said, "Uncle Niu, lie down and have a rest. Let aunt osmanthus take some medicine from me and take it on time every day."


    Then Chu Yi left Li Youniu''s house with a medicine box.


    "Village head, is there nothing wrong with my husband?" Wang Guihua is still a little uneasy. After all, cancer is rampant now, and there are many people with liver problems.


    "Auntie, uncle, there is no big problem, that is, liver function is somewhat dysfunctional. As long as I give him acupuncture for about a week, and insist on taking medicine, he will be cured." Chu Yi knew what Wang Guihua was thinking, so she said it truthfully to save her imagination.


    If you show something to Li Youniu, it will affect Li Youniu''s mood and make him suspicious. No matter how good the body is, it can''t stand the torture of fear.


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you really have a serious illness, don''t hide it from your aunt. Your uncle is old, and your aunt can accept it. " Wang Guihua played the leading role again.


    "Auntie, I know." Chu Yi nodded and didn''t talk more about this topic.


    After that, Chu Yi, Qin Yue and Wang Guihua returned to their clinic. Then Chu Yi prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs to Wang Guihua and asked her to give them to Li Youniu on time.


    "Chu Yi, you don''t make money to help people see a doctor?" Qin Yue curiously looks at Chu Yi and prescribes medicine for ten days, but he only charges 20 yuan.


    This 20 yuan is not enough for the cost of medicine, is it?


    Qin Yue used to take some cold medicine at the door when he was at school. Three bags cost more than ten yuan, and there were few medicines.


    "People in the village don''t have much money, so I''ll take it a little bit, or they will be embarrassed to take medicine from me." Chu Yi touched his nose. Anyway, these are small money. He doesn''t live on them.


    In the past, he used to post up to seven or eight hundred yuan a month. For him, it was just a matter of spending a few times less.


    "I didn''t think you were great." Qin Yue really did not expect that there are people who suffer losses in this world.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m not great. Now I''m the only one in the village who can make more money. Just do something good." Chu Yi''s face turned red when Qin Yue said that.


    In this world, there are still many people who do good deeds, such as those who go to support education and those who sincerely do public welfare.


    "In the future, I''ll take part in this good thing." Qin Yue thinks that he can also help Chu Yi.


    "Well, I will call you later." Chu Yi smiles, more people, more strength. Chu Yi also hopes to have more people to help those in need, although he knows that before long, the people in the village will become rich.

 Chapter 69

    The next day, six excavators were in place.


    Chuyi asked for speed, so the construction company transferred all the excavators.


    Chu Yi asked to open a 20 meter wide road in three days, and six excavators were busy.


    After meeting someone from the engineering company, Chu Yi went to do something else.


    He also needs to order materials for the greenhouse and find workers.


    Like road construction, Chu Yi demanded speed, so he spent a lot of money on finding workers, and found several waves of people.


    After that, he had only one feeling, that is, money was not spent, and it was not enough.


    But this time Chu Yi was not worried. In a week or two, he could sell some more tunas.


    I can''t. don''t you have that yellow lipped fish.


    Now he thinks that yellow lipped fish can sell for at least three million yuan.


    With such confidence, he was very forthright to pay for the materials.


    Therefore, the boss can be said to Chuyi smile, almost let his own wife accompany Chuyi to dinner.


    Chu Yi and the boss agreed on the delivery time, then returned to the village.


    Now, the village is repairing sewers. Although he has paid 10000 yuan, no one else has to be there to help.


    In fact, the sewers are well buried, which means that there is a problem in the connection with every household. After all, most families do not repair sewers. They are all ditches, so they need to be rebuilt.


    If it wasn''t for the funds, Qin Yue wanted to give them a modern bathroom.


    "Chu Yi, do you really want someone to open the way?" Qin Yue sees Chu Yi to come back, hurriedly went forward to ask a sentence.


    Today, she heard from the villagers that there was a lot of activity deep in the village.


    As a matter of fact, there is the nearest road to the new town in the county, but because it''s all rock roads, the cost is too high, so the cement road to the village can only be built on the basis of the old road.


    If the road that Chu Yi said yesterday really gets through, it will undoubtedly bring more benefits to the village.


    "Well, the 20 meter road is already being dug. It is estimated that it will be opened in three days." Chu Yi said excitedly, after all, this was his idea, but he didn''t expect it to be realized so soon.


    "That''s great. Opening up this road will help our village a lot." Qin Yue''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so domineering that he wanted to open a 20 meter wide road.


    "That''s what I thought. That''s why I got through there. In fact, the best position of our village is not at the head of the village, but at the end of the village. " Chu Yi thought of the open place at the end of the village, which was all the people''s farmland.


    If we build houses over there, we can build villas for every family with their own small yards.


    "Yes, in the past, if we spent money to build roads there, maybe our village would not be poor to the present." Qin Yue sighed. After all, if you want to be rich, you should build roads first.


    The road is not good. How can the economy keep up.


    "But now it''s all solved. With the road you built, we will have more hope." Qin Yue put away his mind, secretly looked at Chu Yi.


    Compared with him, the project he applied for is a little petty.


    Chu Yi''s move is absolutely a good phenomenon for the village.


    Now people in the village are talking about Chu Yi and what he has done.


    "I hope there will be a new change in our village." Chu Yi also agrees with Qin Yue that with this road, it''s more convenient for everyone to enter the county, and there''s no need to choose a section of road to transport vegetables to the city. You can''t drive to the county until you get to the village.


    "Yes, it will." Qin Yue firmly said, this is her purpose here.


    If not, she will work until the day of change.


    "By the way, it seems that many strangers have come to the village these days." Qin Yue suddenly thought of a thing, and Chu Yi said a word.


    "Strangers come to the village?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. Doesn''t she ask Li cunxing.


    "Yes, you go to ask Uncle Xing. It''s more appropriate for you to ask about it. All the people who come here are men." Qin Yue explained a, seem to know Chu Yi will doubt why she didn''t ask Li cunxing.


    Listen to Qin Yue say so, Chu Yi understood come over.


    It''s all strange men coming to the village. Qin Yue is worried about being misunderstood by Li cunxing if he wants to ask Li cunxing.


    "Yes, I''ll ask." Chu Yi nodded and went to find Li cunxing.


    "Uncle Xing, is there a stranger in the village?" After all, he doesn''t need to worry about his reputation like Qin Yue.


    "Stranger, No. Oh, you said ah Jian, they are coming back to see relatives. " Li cunxing immediately remembered what Chu Yi was asking.


    "Whose family do I know?" Chu Yi asked again.


    "You should know each other, but I don''t think they have any impression. They have been moving away for more than ten years." Li cunxing shook his head. At that time, Chu Yi was only eight or nine years old. He should have no impression.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle, their Hukou is not in the village, is it?" Chu Yi thought of some possibility and asked more.


    "I''m not in the village. I can''t leave my registered permanent residence in the village. You haven''t read the household registration statistics of our village. There are only a few people. Why do you suspect that they have another purpose? " Li cunxing saw Chu Yi''s queer question and frowned.


    Is it difficult? Before, Chu Yi said that there would be a large sum of money to go to the village, so they knew that they had to go back to the village to make money?


    But account is not in, what qualifications to take money?


    If so, isn''t it a mess, then all the people who moved away from Dongji village don''t have to come back for money?


    "It''s possible. You''ve been moving away for more than ten years. Come back to see some relatives. If you really have that feeling, why don''t you come back for more than ten years? " Chu Yi turned his lips and didn''t believe that those people really came back because they were relatives.


    Maybe it''s about money.


    There is no money. Chu Yi has got the exact information.


    In about a month or two, there will be official documents.


    "Anyway, they don''t have a hukou. It''s useless to think about it." Li cunxing snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied.


    Chu Yi naturally knows the reason why Li cunxing is dissatisfied. He doesn''t stay when the village is in trouble. If it''s good, he will come back. Who knows, he won''t want to curse his mother.


    "Well, their calculation will surely fail. As long as we don''t make trouble in the village, we don''t care. We can do whatever we like. " Chu Yi followed Li cunxing''s words and answered them.


    "If they want to move their Hukou back, after all, some houses are still there." Li cunxing asked a little worried.

 Chapter 70

    "Now we can''t move if we want to. Our village agrees, and the county can''t agree either. Now the rural household registration can be valuable. It''s easy to go out, but don''t think about it when you come back. " Chu Yi sneered.


    "That''s good. Anyway, they are no longer villagers. They can''t share the benefits of the village." Li cunxing has always felt that Dongji village will become poorer and poorer, which has a lot to do with the massive loss of labor force and the fleeing of young people.


    If they are still in the village, at least they will bring the money back to the village.


    After chatting with Li cunxing for a while, Chu Yi went back to find Qin Yue and told him about the situation.


    "Chu Yi, do you think it''s a good thing that people come back one after another?" Qin Yue suddenly asked.


    "Good thing, and then you want to open your account?" Chu Yi frowned and looked at Qin Yue. If she does, it''s likely to be done.


    "Look at the old people in our village. Twenty years at most. How many people are there in the village. If there is no population, does Dongji village still exist? " Qin Yue takes a look at Chu Yi. What she worries about is not now, but decades later.


    The village is full of old people. It doesn''t take 20 years at all. Maybe after 10 years, there will be less than 100 people left.


    "Not unless it''s about attracting talent." Chu Yi felt that since those people had left, there was no need to let their registered permanent residence come back.


    Even if their registered permanent residence is moved back, their descendants'' registered permanent residence will not be moved back. What''s the point of moving a household registration and hanging it back?


    Their heart is not here at all.


    What''s the use of keeping such a person.


    So Chu Yi was against it.


    "I just mention it casually. After all, no matter how I am, I can be regarded as a stranger to the village." Qin Yue knows that Chu Yi''s idea represents the current idea of the village. After all, he is a local, and no matter how Qin Yue is, she can''t be a member of Dongqi village.


    Unless she wants to marry someone from Dongji village and leave her registered permanent residence here.


    Of course, this assumption is impossible.


    "Thank you for your understanding. After all, they have no feelings with our village. When we left before, we didn''t retain them. When we came back, we would not welcome them. " After Chuyi finished, he stopped the topic.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but someone came to the door.


    Zhao ruoyi''s sudden visit, and she hasn''t called Chu Yi in advance, which makes Chu Yi very surprised.


    He quickly put down the work in hand, and then found Zhang qiaolu, went to see Zhao ruoyi together.


    "Chuyi, you are repairing sewers in your village. How come you are all a group of grandparents?" Zhao ruoyi looked at Chu Yi, who was still full of mud, and asked.


    But there was no suspicious expression on her face, with a faint smile.


    "Our village is full of old people. Young people have already left this poor place." Chuyi grinned and told the truth.


    Zhao ruoyi is a rich woman among the rich women. If she leaks a little, she will be enough to eat in the village for a long time.


    "No wonder you, the village head, are going to do some rough work. So it''s not the right time for me to come." Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi, and then her eyes fall on Zhang qiaolu.


    "It''s the right time, or I can''t be lazy." Chu Yi said jokingly.


    "Where are you and where is your home? Go to your home and have a cup of tea and say something serious. I''m going back." Zhao ruoyi glanced at Chu Yi and thought that his joke was not good.


    So Chu Yi returns home with Zhao ruoyi and Zhang qiaolu.


    Qin Yue saw, originally wanted to ask what, but did not mean to ask export.


    After all, this is a private matter of Chu Yi. No matter who comes to Chu Yi, it has nothing to do with her. Rashly asked, will appear that she is too concerned about Chu Yi''s private life.


    After the three returned to Chu Yi''s home, Chu Yi asked Zhang qiaolu to take a plate of fairy fruit.


    "The one you were going to send to my school just now?" While Zhang qiaolu is away, Zhao ruoyi asks in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s my sister-in-law. She''s a good cook. She''s very talented. " Chu Yi didn''t expect Zhao ruoyi to remember this, so he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me." Zhao ruoyi said and took a sip of tea.


    "Take it, now?" Chu Yi is a little surprised. Is it difficult for Zhao ruoyi to come here to do this?


    "Yes, I''m going to some restaurants. I''ll just take your sister-in-law with me and give some advice."


    Hear Zhao ruoyi say so, Chu Yi where still don''t understand, she is specially come for this matter.


    "Sister in law, come and introduce to you. Zhao ruoyi is a very good chef who has cooked delicious food for many foreign leaders." Chu Yi takes Zhang qiaolu''s hand and introduces Zhao ruoyi seriously.


    "Hello, you." Zhang qiaolu some embarrassed stretched out a hand, as if worried about his hand is not clean.


    "Hello, just call me Yijie in the future. Don''t treat me as an outsider." Zhao ruoyi showed a gentle smile, and then said: "next I want to go to restaurants around the world, you go with me, learn a little by the way."


    "Ah?" Zhang qiaolu was stunned for a moment, then took a look at Chu Yi.


    Found that Chu Yi is nodding to himself, she quickly also nodded to Zhao ruoyi: "OK, OK, then trouble Yi elder sister."


    "No trouble, no trouble. If it''s convenient, come with me now." Zhao ruoyi stood up directly.


    "I''m in such a hurry. You can go, sister-in-law. I''m at home." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhao ruoyi was in such a hurry, but since people came to help him, he couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    As for mother-in-law Zhang qiaolu, Chu Yi will naturally take care of her.


    "Then I''ll get some clothes and other things." Zhang qiaolu knows that all this must be arranged by Chu Yi, so she doesn''t resist.


    Moreover, Chu Yi also said that Zhao ruoyi could cook for foreign leaders, and her cooking skills must be first-class. Not everyone has a chance to learn from such a chef.


    "No, I''ll arrange that. Xiaoyi, then we''ll go. You can rest assured that in half a month at the most, I will send you back the whole person. " With that, Zhao ruoyi blinked at Chu Yi.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured. These fairies are new varieties that I have bred myself. Take them with you. " Say, Chu Yi grabbed a fairy fruit to Zhao ruoyi, and then handed the rest to Zhang qiaolu.


    Zhang qiaolu knew that Chu Yi had prepared it for Zhao ruoyi, so she took it all with her.

 Chapter 71

    Chu Yi believed that those fairy fruits could conquer Zhao ruoyi.


    Sure enough, not long after Zhao ruoyi got on the bus, she put a fairy fruit into her mouth.


    A bite, the fruit split, a sweet taste suddenly poured into Zhao ruoyi''s mouth.


    "It''s... It''s delicious, isn''t it?" As a top chef, Zhao ruoyi can be said to have more than 90% of the world''s food ingredients.


    This taste, she really did not pay.


    "Sister Yi, this is Chu Yi''s own cultivation. It''s not called fairy fruit, it''s called fairy fruit."


    "Fairy fruit, a nice name." Zhao ruoyi put the fairy fruit into her mouth one by one, and her face became more and more satisfied.


    "Is Chu Yi planning to plant this kind of fairy fruit in the village?" Zhao ruoyi understood the purpose of Chuyi''s establishment of agricultural products company. With such a unique fist product, it has certain advantages.


    However, how can Chu Yi guarantee that others will not use this kind of fairy fruit as seed to cultivate fairy fruit?


    "Yes, Chu Yi is preparing to build a greenhouse, and will certainly plant this kind of fairy fruit at that time." Zhang qiaolu replied that in addition to the fairy fruit, Zhang qiaolu thought that Chu Yi might grow the watermelon Qin Yue got that day.


    "What''s your relationship with Chu Yi?" Zhao ruoyi thinks that when Zhang qiaolu mentions Chu Yi, there seems to be light in her eyes, so she asks.


    "I am his sister-in-law, his neighbor." Zhang qiaolu is a little guilty. After all, she doesn''t want to let people know her relationship with Chu Yi. She thinks she can influence Chu Yi to make girlfriends.


    She thinks that she is a widow, and she is much older than Chu Yi, so she is not worthy of Chu Yi.


    "Oh, how about your husband? Why haven''t you met him?" Zhao ruoyi is more suspicious.


    "He died early." Zhang qiaolu frowned.


    "I''m sorry." After Zhao ruoyi said a word, she didn''t make any more sound.


    She already knows that Zhang qiaolu must be interested in Chu Yi. As for whether Chu Yi is interested in her, Zhao ruoyi doesn''t know.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that Zhao ruoyi would care about her feelings.


    After seeing Zhang qiaolu and her leave, he went back to his room.


    He wanted to see if the optimized watermelon seeds germinated that day. He went up to have a look and found that they not only germinated, but also grew for half a meter.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi moved the flowerpot to the balcony.


    The clothes on the balcony are not Chu Yi''s, but Qin Yue''s.


    After a look, Chu Yi couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that Qin Yue was still sultry. How could he wear such a sexy dress?"


    After evaluation, Chu Yi put the watermelon in the corner.


    At this rate, it may not take ten days for the watermelon to blossom.


    The next time, Chu Yi was in the village.


    Three days later, the road was dug as scheduled.


    Cars of materials through this road, constantly transported to the saline land, labor is also in place, began to build greenhouses.


    In addition, Chu Yi began to pave the road with cement, so as to better let cars go.


    In addition, he hired an engineering team to help him get through the salt land and the stone walls of mermaid Bay.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    Zhang qiaolu came back as promised. For Zhang qiaolu, the past ten days are a complete rebirth.


    Not only her cooking, but also her taste in clothes.


    When she returned to the village, all the people were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe it was Zhang qiaolu.


    She is wearing clothes from Zhao ruoyi, which is very fashionable.


    The most important thing is the change of temperament. The whole person looks very confident.


    Chu Yi can''t believe it. This man is Zhang qiaolu.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyi, you can''t recognize me?" Zhang qiaolu white Chu Yi one eye, oneself but and he has been lingering for several times.


    If others can''t recognize it, can''t Chu Yi recognize it?


    If so, Zhang qiaolu will be really sad to death.


    "I can''t recognize it, I dare not. Sister in law, you have really changed and become beautiful. " Chu Yi didn''t dare to talk in front of everyone.


    "That is, Chu Yi lives next to your house. He doesn''t dare to recognize it. How can we recognize it?" Zhao Yuefen followed.


    "Yuefen, don''t tease me. You say I''ve changed a lot, and you''ve changed a lot. " Zhang qiaolu hugs Zhao Yuefen and finds that Zhao Yuefen has changed a lot. Her skin is ruddy and her eyes are colorful.


    "Of course, I''m an employee of President Chu now. I eat well and drink well. Of course, there will be a little change. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the salary Mr. Chu gave me? " Zhao Yuefen jokingly said that after Chu Yi brought back the materials for building the greenhouse, Zhao Yuefen became the financial manager of Youyuan agricultural products company.


    Four thousand yuan a month, and this period of time is also a week, so that Zhao Yuefen''s life suddenly better.


    Everyone in the village knows about her divorce from Li Youwang. They all support Zhao Yuefen and praise her for her courage.


    "Chu Yi, you are a little eccentric. Why don''t you arrange a job for your sister-in-law?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi with some complaints.


    Of course, it was a joke.


    She knew that Chu Yi sent her to Zhao ruoyi to learn cooking. She must have opened a restaurant for herself as agreed before.


    "Sister in law, it''s too much for me to say that. I''ve already said that I''ll invest in a hotel. Will you take care of it for me?" Chu Yi took this opportunity to speak out in front of everyone.


    During this time, people in the village know about Zhang qiaolu''s going to learn to cook.


    When Chu Yi said this, everyone immediately understood why Zhang qiaolu was going to learn to cook.


    "Really?" Zhang qiaolu blinked her eyes and cooperated with Chu Yi


    "True, more true than gold. If you don''t believe it, ask the villagers in the village, do I count Chu Yi''s words? " Chu Yi rubbed his nose and said something with pride.


    During this period, he made a lot of money for the villagers.


    Today''s saline land has changed a lot.


    The biggest change is a 20 meter wide cement road and ten greenhouses on saline alkali land.


    In this half month''s time, Chu Yi finds Mo Yuxuan to produce a product again.


    A total of three tunas, a total of more than 1.7 million. After all, he did not go to sea again, so there was no other fish for tianxianlou, so he could only exchange three tunas for money.


    Otherwise, he would have no money to build the rest of the shed.


    In addition to the greenhouses, the passage between the mermaid Bay and the saline land was also opened.


    It was a passage five meters high, six meters wide and thirty meters long.

 Chapter 72

    It is estimated that this channel can only be opened by more than two million people, but it will cost 700000.


    Why?


    Because Chu Yi''s luck is against heaven.


    After the explosion, it was found that there was a natural cave, which saved Chu Yi a lot of money, otherwise the originally expected channel was not so wide.


    Now, a house is being built outside the passage.


    Chuyi plans to build a building and villa here as the office of the company.


    In fact, it''s for living on your own.


    He has always had an idyllic dream. Now that he has money in his hand, he just builds a yard according to his own idea to realize his dream.


    Everything is going on according to his idea, incomparably smooth.


    Such changes are especially huge for Qin Yue.


    Chu Yi''s wealth, a little beyond her expectations.


    For example, today ten greenhouses have been planted, and Qin Yue doesn''t know what is planted inside.


    No one knows what it looks like.


    Because Chu Yi had locked up the shed, it was not clear from the outside.


    She asked why Chu Yi did it, but Chu Yi didn''t give an answer. This makes her very suspicious of Chu Yi''s motive, whether she wants to cheat the project funds.


    But Chu Yi doesn''t care. He almost lives in the shed now, and doesn''t give Qin Yue many sets of information.


    For Chu Yi, he is paying attention to fairy fruit every day.


    Fairy fruit is growing very fast. It changes a lot every day. If people in the village know the situation, they will be crazy.


    He needs to keep it a secret for the time being so that the following greenhouses can be built.


    He also needs to build another 20 greenhouses. After the remaining 20 greenhouses are built, all kinds of vegetables optimized by Chu Yi can be planted in an all-round way.


    So when Qin Yue saw that Zhang qiaolu came back, he immediately brought Zhang qiaolu to the saline land, hoping to use Zhang qiaolu''s mouth to pry open Chu Yi''s mouth.


    But in the end, Qin Yue didn''t get what he wanted.


    Even Zhang qiaolu didn''t get into the greenhouse to find out.


    How can Zhang qiaolu help Qin Yue to find out the news of Chu Yi? The reason why Zhang qiaolu agrees is just to show Qin Yue.


    Because Zhang qiaolu came back, so Chu Yi didn''t stay on the construction site, and returned home. Along with him are Qin Yue and Zhao Yuefen.


    Because Chu Yi wants to invite them to dinner.


    Of course, I also want to know how Zhang qiaolu learned in the past half a month.


    After returning to Chu Yi''s home, Qin Yue and Zhao Yuefen volunteered to purchase. After Zhang qiaolu opened a shopping list, they drove Chu Yi''s electric tricycle into the county.


    In the house, there are only Zhang qiaolu and Chu Yi left.


    However, the two are sitting in the courtyard of Chu Yi.


    "Chuyi, did my mother say anything during my absence?" Zhang qiaolu knows that Chu Yi must have spent a lot of energy during this period.


    "It''s very good. Aunt Chunhua is taking care of it. I haven''t done anything." After all, Chu Yi is a man, so it''s not convenient to take care of him, so he spent some money to let Li cunxing''s wife take care of him.


    "It cost a lot of money, didn''t it?" Zhang qiaolu has a look at Chu Yi, some move.


    "It didn''t cost much." Chu Yi squints and looks up and down at Zhang qiaolu. If it wasn''t for Zhao ruoyi''s character, Chu Yi would have suspected that Zhao ruoyi was not a cook at all, but a person engaged in a certain industry.


    Otherwise, half a month, how can Zhang qiaolu''s temperament be changed?


    However, Zhao ruoyi really did it.


    "Why do you look at me like this? I don''t know you anymore?" Zhang qiaolu was a little embarrassed and had her hair cut at the corner of her ear.


    But apart from being embarrassed, there''s a little bit of pride.


    Chu Yi''s eyes, clearly a pair of be bewitched by oneself of appearance.


    For half a month, she missed Chu Yi very much. At the same time, she often wondered whether Chu Yi had gone with Qin Yue.


    After all, now two people live in the same building. They can''t look up and look down.


    Chu Yi is handsome, Qin Yue is beautiful. No one will be surprised if two people spark together.


    But as soon as she came back, she heard Qin Yue say that Chu Yi didn''t go home to live, and almost all of them slept in the greenhouse.


    Obviously, Chu Yi did it for himself.


    "Yes, I don''t know. Sister in law, I can recognize what you have become. I just didn''t expect you to change so much. By the way, why didn''t sister Yi come with you? " Thinking of Zhao ruoyi who makes Zhang qiaolu so beautiful, Chu Yi asks.


    "Sister Yi has flown to the United States. It may take two months to come back. This time, I didn''t learn much from her, but she left me some books and said that when I went abroad, as long as I cooked, I would record videos for me. " When Zhang qiaolu mentioned Zhao ruoyi, she had a look of adoration.


    Zhao ruoyi''s superb cooking skills completely convinced her. In addition, Zhao ruoyi''s abilities are also the envy of Zhang qiaolu.


    In a short half month with her, Zhang qiaolu felt that she had learned something that she could not use all her life.


    "Sister Yi is really busy. I''ll see what you learned from her in a moment." Chu Yi said, then pinched Zhang qiaolu''s face, and stood up.


    "I''ll go to sleep. Do you want to rest?" Chu Yi was really tired during this period of time, but this sentence was deliberately said.


    "No, no, wait. I''ll see you in the evening." Zhang qiaolu bit her lip and knew what Chu Yi meant.


    Although she also miss Chu Yi very much, she knows it''s not a good time. It''s still day. What if someone comes?


    Chu Yi knows Zhang qiaolu''s worry and nods, but he doesn''t ask for it.


    Now he sleeps almost all over the shed, as everyone in the village knows. There, no one, if Zhang qiaolu in the past, really let Chu Yi can relax and enjoy.


    After returning upstairs to have a rest for a while, Chu Yi hears the news and knows that Qin Yue and Zhao Yuefen are back.


    He didn''t go downstairs, and let the three women toss in their kitchen.


    About an hour later, Qin Yue knocked on his door.


    "Chu Yi, go down to eat. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you. Come down immediately. You eat first." Chu Yi is taking a bath, so he answers.


    As a result, Qin Yue didn''t hear it, so he opened the door.


    As a result, Chu Yi just came out of the bathroom and startled Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was stunned on the spot and was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    After a scream, she ran back downstairs.


    "Come on, I''m the one who''s losing money!" Chu Yi some uncomfortable soliloquy a, then silently put on good clothes downstairs.


    Chu Yi''s face is very calm. It seems that nothing happened when Qin Yue came up just now.


    Of course, if Qin Yue''s face is not red, it is more convincing.

 Chapter 73

    "Wow, so rich!" Chu Yi saw all the dishes on the table, and his eyes were clear.


    At least 15 courses, and each one looks like a high-end restaurant.


    "The Qin branch secretary has made a lot of money. These dishes add up to more than 500." Zhao Yuefen added that a meal cost more than 500 yuan, which really made her a little unable to accept.


    Besides, it doesn''t include all kinds of seasonings. Seasonings alone cost more than 300 yuan to buy.


    "Today, thanks to the blessing of Qin Zhishu, we can have a good mouth." Chu Yi smiles. It''s really the most luxurious meal they''ve had for a long time.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, it''s your treat today. I''m just paying for you first." Qin Yue immediately countered.


    "Well, it seems to have been said so." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Qin Yue would be like this, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    He also worried that Qin Yue would hate himself.


    After all, it wasn''t him who made the mistake just now. He already answered Qin Yue and said he would go down immediately.


    But who knows Qin Yue will not hear, directly push the door to come in?


    So this matter, really can''t blame Chu Yi. It''s just a coincidence.


    "But qiaolu''s position is really Michelin''s. I almost thought I was in a restaurant." Qin Yue takes a white look at Chu Yi. There is a lot of information in his eyes.


    Chu Yi pretends that he can''t accept it, looks at the dishes on the table, then takes out his mobile phone and shoots them as expected.


    "By the way, I want to shoot too. First I''ll shoot it and send it to my circle of friends." Qin Yue also came to interest, took out his mobile phone, a burst of crazy shooting.


    Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen look at each other.


    Zhao Yuefen also wanted to take a picture, but she didn''t have a mobile phone and no friends to share.


    Zhang qiaolu has a mobile phone, but because only Chu Yi is a good friend on wechat, she doesn''t mean to shoot.


    "All right, let''s go." After shooting, Qin Yue controls his saliva and takes a look at the crowd.


    Since taking office in dongjicun, she has not added any restaurants and enjoyed any delicious food.


    Zhang qiaolu was OK when she was there. After all, Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship was good, and the cooking was delicious. But Zhang qiaolu is not in this half month, she can only eat some instant noodles, or cook some noodles by herself.


    It''s like such a big restaurant. She hasn''t experienced it for a long time.


    "It''s delicious. It''s much better than the previous craftsmanship. Chef, it''s definitely the level of chef." After Qin Yue ate one thing, he immediately strengthened his thumb to Zhang qiaolu.


    "Well, it''s really a great progress. Compared with Yijie, it''s only a little bit worse." Chu Yi''s objective evaluation, Zhao ruoyi''s standard is too high, ordinary people are really difficult to surpass.


    "But it''s not just a little bit close. Don''t talk nice. I know the difference between Zhongyi and her." After being exaggerated, Zhang qiaolu waved her hand in embarrassment.


    "Chuyi, I''m sure your restaurant will be full of business." Qin Yue has never compensated Zhao ruoyi for her skill. She thinks Qin Yue is the best cook she has ever seen.


    This kind of skill to open a restaurant, absolutely do not have to worry about business.


    "Of course, this kind of craft business is not good, so we really don''t do business." Chu Yi complacent smile, if not someone, he wants to hold Zhang qiaolu good kiss a few, reward.


    It''s really amazing to have such progress in half a month.


    In fact, Chu Yi knows that the biggest change in Zhang qiaolu''s cooking skills is her thinking.


    She already knows that the beauty of food is very important, and she has learned how to set the dishes. Just this, there is a great bonus, give people a special delicious feeling.


    In addition, her control of seasoning.


    Before, she used simple household condiments, just salt, monosodium glutamate, onion, garlic and so on.


    Today, she uses at least 20 kinds of condiments, and the taste is very different.


    After all, it''s only half a month. I can''t learn much. It shows that Zhang qiaolu is very talented.


    "Well, don''t praise me. I''m embarrassed to say that." Zhang qiaolu used to be praised like this, so she was embarrassed.


    "You can''t boast, just a glass of wine." Chu Yi takes out a box of beer from the refrigerator and pours a glass for Zhang qiaolu.


    It''s rare to eat together like this. How can we activate the atmosphere without wine?


    "Yes, it''s rare to have food and drink." Zhang qiaolu doesn''t refuse either. Anyway, her house is nearby. If she gets drunk, she goes back to bed and doesn''t go to Chu Yi at night.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. Congratulations to qiaolu for finding a good job." Zhao Yuefen also opened a bottle for himself and raised it.


    Four people, while eating food, while drinking wine, more chat more excited.


    Two cartons of wine were soon drunk. Because of his body, Chuyi is like a person who has nothing to do after drinking.


    But the other three people are different, especially Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu. They don''t drink much at ordinary times, and their drinking capacity is very small, so they began to get drunk after drinking for a long time.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to persuade, but in the end he couldn''t persuade them, so he let them both drink freely.


    As for Qin Yue, her drinking capacity is fairly good. Although she has some reactions, at least she is sober.


    "Chu Yi, did you really have a girlfriend in college?" Qin Yue took the glass, blushed and asked. It''s not shyness, it''s alcohol.


    "Of course, isn''t it normal to make girlfriends?" Chu Yi frowned, feeling that Qin Yue doubted his charm and ability.


    "Normal, of course normal, the point is that you handed in a few." Qin Yue grins, and her mind can''t help but flash back to the picture when she calls Chu Yi to have dinner.


    The capital of Chu Yi is not generally abundant.


    "I didn''t talk about a few, so I handed in three." Chu Yi''s honest reply is that he has been in love since he was a freshman, and he has indeed changed three girlfriends.


    "It seems that you are also very playful. You even handed in three, but why did you break up?" Qin Yue narrowed her eyes. During this period of time, she felt that Chu Yi was excellent in both character and ability.


    Such a person should also be very responsible for his girlfriend, not to break up after a while.


    "Well, it''s more personal. Let''s not talk about it." Chu Yi touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "Why can''t you say, can''t you?" Qin Yue borrows alcohol, asked aloud.


    "Why, do you mean to motivate me to have a try?" Chu Yi see Qin Yue''s appearance, can''t help but bold ridicule.

 Chapter 74

    "It''s you who excite me. Hum, don''t think I don''t know what your men think." Qin Yue slapped the cup on the table, then waved his hand to show that he was not drunk.


    "Never mind." Qin Yue rolled his eyelids, then took a look at Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu, and then said, "do these two flowers in the village have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, one is my sister and the other is my sister-in-law. What''s the matter?" Chu Yi pretends that he doesn''t understand Qin Yue''s subtext and says it seriously.


    But he is a little puzzled, why Qin Yue wants to get involved with Zhao Yuefen?


    "Pretend, you give me pretend, they look at you with light in their eyes." Qin Yue is very clear about what kind of eyes and expressions a woman falls in love with a man. She can see them from both of them.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Yi''s heart moves, and then looks at Zhao Yuefen lying on the table.


    Her mouth is still muring: "I''m not drunk, who said I''m drunk, I''m not drunk, I''m, hee hee, I''m divorced, I''m happy. No, you can''t kiss here, bad brother. "


    "You can''t fail to see that they both like you, can you?" Qin Yue asked aloud, don''t worry about Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu will hear.


    Because both of them are almost drunk. Especially Zhang qiaolu, Chu Yi helped her back to sleep before.


    "No, no, they still like me?" Chu Yi is very persistent.


    "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be?" Qin Yue rolled a white eye, and then said: "it seems that you don''t have any idea about them, but it''s no wonder, after all, their situation is like this."


    Qin Yue said, and poured half a glass of wine into his mouth.


    One is a widow, the other is a divorced young woman with a child. How can Chu Yi see it? How can Chu Yi''s parents agree.


    It is not easy to cultivate a college student in a poor place like Dongji village.


    His parents spent so much effort, it was very difficult for Chu Yi to go to university. And she also heard that Chu Yi''s parents were very opposed to his return to the village, and said that they would break away from him.


    You said that if they knew that the man Chu Yi was looking for was a widow or a second married man, would they not be angry?


    "What kind of girlfriend are you looking for?" Qin Yue abandons Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu and knows that they will not be able to become Chu Yi''s girlfriends.


    At most, I will be Chu Yi''s lover.


    However, looking at Chu Yi''s situation, it seems that he has no intention in this respect.


    "Now where is the mind to find a girlfriend, and our village is so poor, who is willing to fall in love with me?" Chu Yi shook his head. He didn''t really have the idea of serious love.


    With Zhang qiaolu, he has been able to solve the demand. Although he can''t do as he likes, it''s much better than when he was at work before.


    At that time, we could only make an appointment once in a while, which was not as convenient as it is now.


    "The village is poor, but you are not. I''ll introduce my classmates to you Qin Yue a pair of interest soared appearance, moved the position to Chu Yi side.


    "Don''t just talk about me, I say Qin Zhishu. Have you ever been in love in university?" Chu Yi turns the conversation to Qin Yue.


    He is also very curious, Qin Yue so beautiful, such excellent girls have not been in love.


    According to her situation, there should be a lot of people chasing her.


    "Don''t call old Qin branch secretary Qin branch secretary. It''s a lot of money. After that, just call me Xiao Yue. " Qin Yue patted the table and said something domineering.


    "OK, Xiao Yue." Chu Yishun called.


    "You want to know I haven''t been in love, right? Guess what. Guess right, I''ll have a drink. Guess wrong, you''ll have three With that, Qin Yue filled Chu Yi''s cup with wine.


    "It''s not fair. Why do you drink one and I drink three?" Chuyi protested.


    "Because I''m a girl, you always have to take care of me." Qin Yue vomited tongue, some coquetry like said a word.


    Chu Yi a Leng, didn''t expect Qin Yue to have such a side.


    All the time, Qin Yue always gives him a strong feeling, but also very cold. But I didn''t expect that I would be coquettish.


    "Well, I guess you did." Chu Yi guessed casually. After all, drinking is no different from drinking water for him, so it doesn''t matter if he guesses correctly.


    The important thing is to know whether Qin Yue has ever been in love.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Qin Yue took the wine and poured it out without saying a word.


    "I really talked about it. I thought you were a blank in your feelings." Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue as if he is not happy.


    This kind of feeling, like his own field was planted on something else, very unhappy.


    "Why, you are allowed to have three girlfriends and I''m not allowed to fall in love once?" Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi and seems to recall his first love.


    "At that time, I was a sophomore in junior high school, but I didn''t know how to fall in love at all. I just think it''s a special happiness for two people to discuss topics together, go to school and finish school together. " Qin Yue said with a happy smile.


    "Puppy love, I can''t see it." Chu Yi didn''t expect Qin Yue to talk about junior high school.


    I haven''t been in love since junior high school. Otherwise, junior high school love what to mention.


    After all, their junior high school in that era was relatively traditional, unlike the junior high school students now who already know a lot of things.


    "I''m just in love. Why don''t you care about me?" Qin Yue very domineering said a, and then poured a glass of wine for himself, drink.


    Then she said, "it''s a pity that happiness didn''t last long. He went abroad to study. Since then, I haven''t been in love again. "


    "So you''re still waiting for him?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Qin Yue didn''t fall in love again after his first love.


    "I can''t wait." Qin Yue raised his glass, looked at it, and then fell to the ground.


    "I hope you live well in another world."


    Chu Yi smoked to smoke corner of mouth, originally is such a matter.


    "I''m sorry." Chu Yi apologized. After all, he didn''t expect that Qin Yue''s emotional experience was like this.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all old things. If you hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t have remembered. Time is really ruthless. Do you think so? " Qin Yue opened a bottle of wine and poured it directly into his mouth instead of into the cup.


    "Yes, the most merciless is time." Chu Yi feels the same way. He also forgets many hours of things, people when he was a child.


    He also had a childhood sweetheart. At that time, both of them said they wanted to be in laws. As a result, after the girl''s family moved away, there was not even a letter, and even less communication.

 Chapter 75

    Then Chu Yi thought of his last girlfriend, who was also his favorite.


    At that time, he didn''t mention that he broke up with his ex girlfriend, and the love process was not the same as before.


    Because they''re talking about long-distance relationships.


    Memory, all of a sudden back.


    On July 4, 2016, Chu Yi was a junior.


    Summer did not go home, but with his ex girlfriend arranged to meet in Lijiang Airport.


    Chu Yi clearly remembers that he wore a light blue jeans, a gray sweater on his upper body and a black schoolbag on his back that day.


    He is anxiously looking at the cold and clear exit, dialing the number that has been played more than 50 times.


    "Ruo Ruo, you finally answered the phone. I''ve been waiting here for three hours. Why haven''t I seen you get off the plane?"


    "Three hours, Chuyi, are you teasing me? I got off the plane two hours ago and now I''m in the hotel." On the phone, Lin ruo''s voice came, very angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I arrived at the airport at 10:00, but that''s because of the traffic jam..." Chu Yi said for three hours. He just wanted his girlfriend to sympathize with him. After all, he knew that Lin ruo''s plane landed at 10:30, but now it doesn''t seem to be that time.


    "You always do things like this. You never tell me the truth. Chuyi, let''s break up. I want to tell you this when I answer your phone this time. " Lin ruo''s tired voice came from the phone.


    "Why, I will graduate soon, and I will be able to go to Shanghai to find a job and get together soon." Chu Yi was a little flustered, because when Lin Ruo was in conflict with him, he never said "break up.".


    Said, on behalf of her clear, serious.


    "What about going to Shanghai? Can you afford a house. This time I come here, it''s just a dream, a wish we made before. Also, this time I came with another person. That''s it. Don''t contact me


    "Ruo, Ruo, listen to me..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, Chu Yi has an impulse to roar.


    "All blame that damned fireball, delay me to come to the airport time!" How can he accept the break-up? Even if it is true, he should make it clear face to face.


    "Wipe, almost forget the business, if you don''t know where it is." Chu Yi ran out of the pit and ran towards the exit.


    "Ah, do you have eyes... Qing, it''s you?"


    "I''m sorry. I ran too fast and didn''t hold. I''m really sorry." Chu Yi is very embarrassed. After all, it''s his responsibility to bump into each other.


    "How can you be so bold? Can''t you be lovelorn?"


    Facing the ground crew, Chu Yi seems to see a confidant.


    "Is it so obvious?" Chu Yi scratched his head, more embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s all written on your face. What''s the matter? Does your girlfriend stand you up and cheat you into waiting for her here? " The ground crew looked at Chu Yi with a pretty face and felt that he was somewhat similar to his younger brother in the army. He couldn''t help caring.


    "Yes, but she''s here. She''s just with someone else." Chu Yi''s face was full of sadness.


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "What''s her name? Would you like me to check her flight information for you?" She has a kind of impulse to report for Chu Yi, because her brother was played by a girl not long ago, and almost let his brother back punishment.


    "Yes, it can be?" Chu Yi''s eyes are straight. If you can find it, it''s better.


    "But you have to keep it a secret. By the way, what''s your name. I''m Han Ying. Call me sister Ying. You look the same age as my brother. " Han Ying cunningly toward Chu Yi whispered a sentence.


    "My name is Chu Yi. I''m 22 years old and I look younger. I can''t help it. This is the face. " Chu Yi helplessly pointed to his face, has been said that he is not mature, make he want to grow a beard.


    "22, are you kidding?" Han Ying is stunned. Chu Yi is one year older than her.


    "Really, please show me my ID card." Chu Yi put his hand into his pocket, took out his ID card and handed it to Han Ying.


    "Well, that''s true. Your face is so tender." Han Ying takes a careful look at Chu Yi, slightly embarrassed. She always thought that Chu Yi was only nineteen or twenty.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a sneak look." Han Ying greets Chu Yi and takes him to the office area.


    Looking at Han Ying brushing the access control, Chu Yi sees a pink space.


    This place is definitely not a simple office.


    It''s not only independent, but also full of cartoon pictures.


    Is this Han Ying or the leader?


    "What''s your girlfriend''s name and where did she come from?" Han Ying sits in front of the computer and turns on the cartoon shaped desk lamp.


    "Lin Ruo, from Shanghai, the plane before 11 o''clock, the ID number is..." Chu Yi told Han Ying all the news he knew.


    "Yes, it''s 21:54. The person next to her is Suya. Well, it seems to be a woman. Let me see the surveillance." With that, Han Ying''s fingers are beating fast on the computer.


    "You are not the legendary hacker, are you?" Chu Yi feels that he has found something extraordinary.


    "Well, there''s just a little bit of technology, which can''t reach the level of hackers." Han Ying some proud Yang Yang mouth.


    Chu Yi felt his heart suddenly suffocated, and his pupils dilated.


    Although Han Ying belongs to the kind of girl who feels very beautiful at a glance, the more she looks, the more attractive she is. She seems to have the power to attract people.


    In my mind, I can''t help flashing some illusions that I shouldn''t have.


    "Come and see. I''ll get a drink. Would you like something to drink?" Han Ying backed her chair and stood up. Her hair brushed Chu Yi''s face directly.


    Chu Yi, with his mind swaying, felt some reaction below.


    Because, this is really very provocative!


    Of course, he knows that Han Ying is not on purpose.


    "Anything, thank you." Chu Yi pulled the chair into some, staring at the computer screen, carefully looking up.


    On the computer, there are four angles, which are in the terminal hall, facing the exit passage.


    "If, I hope you are really with the girls, or we will really break up." Chu Yi can accept Lin ruo''s willfulness, but absolutely can''t accept her coming to Yunnan with other boys.


    That means he may be green.


    It''s a man. I can''t stand it!

 Chapter 76

    "I can understand that my brother was betrayed by his girlfriend, and I found out." Han Ying comforted Chu Yi, then patted Chu Yi on the shoulder and motioned him to stand up.


    "Now, it''s time to find out where your girlfriend lives." Han Ying''s hands crossed together, pressed a few times, moved her fingers, and opened a software that Chu Yi didn''t know.


    I saw Han Ying input Lin Ruo''s ID number, and then some news came out.


    "You''re here. Does this inn know?" Han Ying took the white porcelain cup on the table, turned the chair and looked at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s not far from where I live. Thank you so much today." Say, Chu Yi touched his cup with Han Ying and drank the wine in the cup.


    "Keke..." the taste is very sweet, and the Chu Yi can be rushed to.


    "Sorry, this is my own beer. I forgot to tell you." Han Ying vomits her tongue and looks embarrassed.


    "As for thanks, when you see your girlfriend, you can treat me to a barbecue again!" Han Ying blinked her eyes, with a bit of mischievous taste.


    "No problem. You should have ten meals." Chu Yi gratefully said, if it wasn''t for Han Ying, this time I''m afraid I''d really break up with my girlfriend Lin Ruo.


    Now that you know where she lives, you have a chance to stay.


    "Let''s go. The boss who has you is my sisters. I''ll take you to the barbecue." With that, Han Ying stood up and took Chu Yi out.


    When he got to the parking lot, Chuyi saw the headlights of a red Ferrari come on.


    Chu Yi takes a careful look at Han Ying and says: this Han Ying is really a rich Bai Fumei. Does she have a Ferrari? If you have such a girlfriend, I''m afraid you can struggle for 50 years less?


    However, the people who can chase her are afraid that their own strength is not bad, otherwise the blind family will agree.


    "Leng what, get in the car!" Han Ying saw Chu Yi in a daze, then called.


    "Sister Ying, it''s my first time to take a Ferrari. I''m a little excited. Don''t laugh." Chuyi embarrassed to explain a sentence, he is just a junior student, where may have sat Ferrari ah.


    "Am I in such a hurry?" Han Ying tilts her head and looks at Chu Yi who just sat down.


    "Well, of course not. You only look eighteen." Chu Yi quickly explained a sentence, but thought in the heart: is not you let me call you Ying elder sister?


    "It''s almost the same. I''m one year younger than you. If you call me sister again, I''ll ignore you." Han Ying turns her eyelids, although she is not happy that she is smaller than Chu Yi.


    Chuyi understood why she was angry.


    "Can I call you Yingying?" Generally, the name of Han Ying is called that among friends.


    "You know the routine, yes, better than my brother." Han Ying glanced at Chu Yi, then stepped on the accelerator.


    It''s great to fly all the way.


    Chu Yi always wanted to own his own sports car, but he only had a second-hand electric car.


    Han Ying didn''t speak any more, but turned on the music.


    [simple, simple way of speaking, you''re not an actor...]


    A very popular "actor" echoed in the car, seems to hit Chu Yi in the face, let him some embarrassment.


    Next, both of them were silent until the car came close to the destination.


    "When we get to the place, it''s hard to get into the car. Let''s get off here and walk over." Han Ying stops the car and stops.


    "So soon Chu Yi seems to be reluctant to get off, because the smell of Han Ying''s car smells good, and the perfume she uses is an odour, light and special.


    "Yes, let''s go and see what your girlfriend looks like." Han Ying gets out of the car first and closes the door heavily.


    As they walked side by side, they got closer and closer to the inn where you came from.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Yi suddenly stopped and stood in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying doesn''t understand of saw a Chu Yi, this time still want to do what?


    "Well, can I have your mobile phone number or micro signal? I''m afraid I won''t find you later." Chu Yi didn''t know why, but suddenly he was a little scared.


    But he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "Hey, that''s it. Don''t worry. I''ll stay at the Inn and stay here at night. "


    Han Ying''s gentle smile makes Chu Yi feel as if all of a sudden from autumn into spring.


    "Hiss!"


    Chu Yi took a deep breath and took a step.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a bright voice inside: "yingzi, how can you come here free?"


    "Don''t you miss my sister? Come and give her a hug." Han Ying speeds up her steps and hugs the woman who comes out from behind the bar.


    This is a young woman, absolutely.


    Chu Yi swept one eye, in the heart had judgment.


    What''s more, she is a very charming young woman.


    However, he had some doubts. He had lived in Lijiang for half a month, and he didn''t dare to say that he had been to all the inns, but he had never seen this beautiful young woman before.


    "I haven''t lost weight. Isn''t this your boyfriend? My God, we yingzi are finally willing to have a boyfriend? " The young woman is still holding Han Ying, some exaggerated expression.


    "Don''t tease me. I won''t have a boyfriend in my life. He''s my friend. He came to you to find his girlfriend Han Ying drew back from the young woman''s arms, then pointed to Chu Yi and said, "this is Chu Yi, Chu Yi. This is my sister Liu Pang."


    Are they all so charming?


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart, and then said with a warm smile: "good sister."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Liu seemed to see that the two purposes of his trip were not very simple, so he asked.


    Han Ying immediately explained the reason of the matter, listening to Liu''s eyebrows straight squeeze.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu came back to the counter and took out a room card from the drawer. Chuyi was humiliated: "this is the room card. They live in the star room of 520. You can solve it yourself."


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go ahead. I''ll have a chat with sister Lu. When you come down, we''ll have a drink." Han Ying pushes Chu Yi.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Chu Yi clenched the room card and felt the pace was particularly heavy.


    However, he took a step to the elevator.


    As soon as Chu Yi entered the elevator, Liu Juo stretched out his finger and hooked Han Ying''s chin: "why, do you like that boy?"

 Chapter 77

    Lin = Han Ying''s eyes immediately dodged and said, "are you kidding me? I''ve only known him for less than a few hours. OK. Don''t you think he''s a bit like my brother? "


    "Like, where is the place like it? I''m really lost in you. If you like it, you can catch it. Isn''t that your usual style? " Liu Pang hugs Han Ying gently.


    "What if I catch my hand and let him watch me die?" Han Ying rolled an eyelid, and then said: "besides, I don''t like him, just some appreciate his attitude towards love, can be reckless for his girlfriend to come to a place she once wanted to come to, and strive to buy a house."


    "Tut Tut, you can cheat yourself, but not your sister. Like this kind of thing, not to know how long, not how good he is, only to see his first feeling. Yingzi, is there really no way to cure your illness? Is it so unfair? " When Liu said these words, his eyes were misty.


    "If I had a way, I would not stay here. There are so many things at home." Han Ying some helplessly gathered hair, eyeful of helplessness and unwilling.


    "Before, I never believed in tianjealous until I met you. This thief, God, it''s too much. If you don''t have that disease, how good it would be. "Liu Pang sighed and looked at Han Ying with great regret.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that Liu Qiong and Han Ying are talking about him.


    At this time, he is standing at the door of 520 walking, heart and hands covered with sweat.


    "Do you want to go in? How can I explain that?" After all, if Lin didn''t tell Chu Yi where she lived, if she knew what Chu Yi was going to do, she would make a big scene, and it''s even more impossible to get back together.


    But if you don''t go in, will you just wait here for one night and then pretend to meet by chance?


    After a long hesitation, Chu Yi finally made up his mind.


    "Drop!"


    As soon as the card was brushed on the door, the lock was unlocked.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi pushes the door open.


    Then, he froze.


    A girl with nothing on her back to Chu Yi.


    She was wiping her hair and humming "because of love".


    What should I do?


    Chu Yi can be sure that this girl is not Lin Ruo, but Su Ya who comes with Lin Ruo.


    But the problem is, he''s in the door, and it''s almost closed.


    If you turn back now, there may be some noise.


    But if she doesn''t move, she will still find herself.


    When Chu Yi hesitates, Su Ya suddenly turns around.


    "Ah ~"


    Su Ya is startled and screamed by Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi''s brain seems to be blown up, so he pours at Su Ya and covers her mouth.


    If Lin Ruo comes out of the bathroom, it''s all over.


    Su Ya is pressed under his body, and Chu Yi''s hand covers Su Ya''s mouth.


    He attached to Suya''s ear: "I''m Ruo ruo''s boyfriend, you don''t know. If I come out, I''ll be finished with her."


    "I didn''t mean to see you just now. I thought there was only Ruo in the room. You see, this is a misunderstanding. "


    "I can let go of your hand, but you can''t cry. If you agree, nod


    Suya nodded hard. Just now she thought Chuyi was the villain who came to strengthen her. So, scared to death.


    Wait to see Chu Yi''s appearance, just make sure what he says is right, is indeed Lin ruo''s boyfriend.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Yi still pressed to say good to loosen a hand.


    "You, you get out of here." Suya tries to control her emotions, and she doesn''t want Lin Ruo to come out at this time.


    Her body, no boy has seen, but did not expect that at this time, in this case, Lin ruo''s boyfriend saw out.


    Still, still under him.


    If Lin saw it, he would jump into the Yellow River.


    Chu Yi nodded, and her lips almost touched Su Ya''s face.


    Then, he quickly stood up.


    At this moment, Suya''s face was completely exposed.


    Chu Yi stayed for a while, and completely left the beautiful scenery in his heart.


    "You..."


    Suya quickly pulled the towel and blocked her chest.


    Chu Yi this just returned to mind, hurriedly turned round to slip out.


    Leaning by the door, Chu Yi couldn''t help breathing.


    This is the first fruit of a woman he saw in reality, and it''s not his girlfriend.


    This kind of stimulation is amazing.


    So, Chu Yi is standing up.


    Subconsciously, he licked his lips, moved his body, and put his ears closer.


    After all, he wants to make sure that Suya really won''t say it.


    "Wow!"


    The door of the bath room was suddenly opened.


    And Chu Yi''s heart, seem to be hit heavily.


    "Yaya, what''s the matter with you? Why are you blushing and crying?" Lin ruoman looks at Su Ya who is wearing pants in doubt.


    "No, it''s OK. Just a bug flew into my eyes. Have you washed it?" Su Ya quickly glanced at the door and found that the door was not closed. She pulled on her pants and went to the door.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. Did you see my mobile phone? I don''t know if that bastard Chu Yi has logged on my wechat. I have to have a look." Lin Ruo didn''t doubt anything.


    "Yes, it''s charging at the head of the bed. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Well, I''ll wipe my hair, get dressed and come." Lin Ruo went to the head of the bed and didn''t find anything unusual.


    Suya came out of the room and closed the door.


    "You, come with me." Looking at Chu Yi, Su Ya glares fiercely, then presses the elevator.


    Chu Yi silently followed up and was extremely embarrassed in the elevator.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Suya, his mind is full of her naked appearance.


    Instead of going down, the elevator went up to the top floor.


    "Today''s matter, you''d better rot in the heart, otherwise I will not let you go." Suya stood on the edge of the balcony, holding her arms, tears kept falling down.


    "I''m really, really sorry. I didn''t expect that. I deserve what you do to me. " Chu Yi bends his body and bows to Su Ya''s background to show his apology.


    "I said, don''t mention it any more." Suya suddenly looked back.


    "Good." Chu Yi still maintained that movement.


    Su Ya took a look, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she said: "it''s meaningless for you to come to see ruoro. She has promised another boy''s pursuit. After going back this time, the relationship will be formally established. If you don''t want to lose face, just don''t know we''re here, and you''ll be more respectable. "

 Chapter 78

    "What, she never told me that someone was chasing her, and I paid so much for her..." Chuyi felt that she was beaten to the heart.


    "You did pay for her, didn''t she pay for you? I''m Ruo ruo''s sister. I know how much she has paid for you. However, she can''t see any hope in you. Why should she be dragged down by you all the time. If you really love her, you should let go and make her happy. " Su Ya looks at Chu Yi coldly. She didn''t have much affection for Chu Yi. What she experienced just now is disgusting in her heart.


    "Yes, I know all that. But now I have the ability to buy a house in Shanghai and give her the home she wants. " Chu Yi is very unwilling to say, step by step force to Su ya.


    "Oh, do you think what she wants is a house in Shanghai? Chuyi, you mean you love her. I bah, if that kind of girl would have lived in a mansion. " Su Ya stares at Chu Yi coldly, feeling more and more that Lin Ruo is right to break up with him.


    "That''s why, isn''t everything I''m doing what she wanted?" Chu Yi was puzzled and at a loss.


    Indeed, Lin Ruo had never been a materialistic girl before.


    "You even have the face to ask why, OK, I''ll tell you, because your feelings have gone bad and gone away. In the past two years, she is sad every day, and not a day is happy, isn''t it caused by you? If you can go to her earlier, you won''t get to this point The more Suya said it, the more sympathetic she felt.


    However, the feelings of things, light is light, no matter how much will not go back to the past.


    "That''s it. I do all this for her. In her eyes, it''s a waste of emotion. Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Such a woman, no matter what, no matter what. " Chu Yi felt as if his soul had been pulled away and staggered to the elevator.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when the elevator door closed, Suya felt that it was not downstairs, but a hell.


    Lin Ruo doesn''t say much about Chu Yi, but everything makes people feel that Chu Yi is a man who is infatuated with him.


    However, infatuated people often get no good results.


    Two years away from Lin ruo''s side, there are others who ask for help, others pick up the car to send. Love, no matter how can also be diluted.


    Suya hugged herself and muttered: "so, I never fall in love, because I don''t think I''m so great or so firm."


    Chu Yi walked out of the elevator and lost his soul.


    "Well, are you going to treat us to barbecue?" Liu Pang first came back to herself, put her hand on Han Ying''s shoulder and patted her gently.


    "Without us, just me, ha ha." Chu Yi squeezed out a smile, even though he knew it was worse than crying. But life has to go on.


    "What''s the matter, she still insists on breaking up?" Han Ying''s brow a pick, some excited stood up.


    "She has accepted others, and our feelings have been dissipated by time and distance." Chu Yi raises his head and looks at Han Ying seriously.


    Love, fuck love!


    "Then you give up like this. Don''t you know that women are all duplicative animals?" Han Ying still can''t accept that a good boy like Chu Yi is mercilessly abandoned.


    "It can''t be said to give up, it should be done. Help me and help her. In my world before, there was only her, only love. Now I think that I''m too naive and selfish to care for my family. " Chu Yi''s eyes became firm little by little, even though his heart was still very painful.


    "Are you willing to waste these two years like this? No, I''ll go to her for a theory..." Han Ying feels that her lungs are going to explode, because her younger brother has said similar things.


    "Yingzi..." Liu Pang drags Han Ying to stop her impulse.


    "Don''t go. I''ll invite you to a barbecue and have a good drink." Chu Yi didn''t figure out how to face Lin Ruo. After all, he was still lingering in his heart.


    If he saw Lin Ruo, maybe he would beg her to come back.


    That''s too disrespectful.


    Lovelorn, can not lose dignity!


    "Come on, it''s a rare treat for a handsome guy. I''ll get two coats. You wait for me." With that, Liu gave Han Ying a wink, as if to say: now is the best time to intervene.


    Han Ying and Chu Yi look at each other and are silent for a long time.


    "Chu Yi, promise me that you will let yourself live. The world is big and there are many girls. There is always someone who will cherish your efforts and give you the same response. " Han Ying said calmly.


    "Yes, there are many beautiful women. Today I met two." Chu Yi blinked.


    "Yes, I''m joking. I''m a man and strong enough!" Han Ying''s fist beats on Chu Yi''s fierce mouth, and her face turns slightly red.


    "Chu Yi, how can you be here? I don''t want to see you. Hurry up."


    Chu Yi''s body froze at the sound.


    Just want to go back, but feel a heat in my arms.


    "Brother Chu, who is this little sister? Do you know her?" Han Ying clings to Chu Yi''s fierce chamber, embraces Chu Yi''s waist with her hands, and her voice is a little whiny.


    "Let''s introduce my ex girlfriend, Lin Ruo." Chu Yi doesn''t know why Han Ying does it, but there is a feeling of revenge in her heart, which makes her perform.


    "Chu Yi!" Lin Ruoqi''s body was shaking.


    In her impression, Chu Yi is the kind of man who is very special. In addition to seeing other girls, she is a passer-by.


    But now, in his arms, there was a beautiful and not so decent goblin.


    Yes, goblins, goblins with foxy faces.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Today, I went to the airport a little late because I ate with Yingying too late. I didn''t think I had a chance to make it clear to you. I didn''t expect you to live here too! " Chu Yi looks at the expression on Lin ruo''s face and feels very happy.


    Originally, you will also be sad.


    Originally, you can''t see me with others!


    This is just my mood in the balcony, now you have a good experience.


    "Chuyi, you''re joking with me, right? You can''t have such a friend around you. You''re as busy as a dog every day. You don''t have time to fall in love with other women, and you can keep it from me." If Lin feels her heart is pulling, she thought she could completely forget Chu Yi.


    But it didn''t seem as easy as her.


    "Time is like a woman''s ditch. There will always be a squeeze. Don''t you also accept other men? Why do I have to be loyal to you like your dog? "


    "Let''s go, my dear. She''s already here." Chu Yi embraces Han Ying''s waist and takes a look at Liu Pang who is staring at her mouth. He takes the lead to go out.

 Chapter 79

    Lin Ruo stupidly looks at the back of the three people leaving. After a long time, he returns to his senses and takes a look at Suya beside him.


    Then her tears burst.


    "It''s a dream, right? I''m dreaming, right, Yaya, tell me!"


    "If you didn''t say that you were ready to accept Li Kai, Chu Yi was already in the past. How..." why did you still cry and look lost?


    "But I, I found that I still love him. Seeing him cuddling with other goblins, I would... "Lin Ruo squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    All this, she did not expect.


    She thought that after leaving Shangri La this time, she and Chuyi were the most familiar strangers.


    However, she met Chu Yi, who was holding a more beautiful woman than her.


    "How can he know that I want to accept others? It''s impossible. What he doesn''t know, I didn''t accept it at all. I didn''t accept it." Lin Ruo shakes his head. Although Li Kai chases her fiercely, she doesn''t even touch her hand.


    As for preparing to accept this, I just want to give myself a reason to give up on Chu Yi.


    "Maybe he doesn''t have anything to do with that woman at all. He just wants to be angry with you. Don''t you think there''s such a coincidence that he shows up where we live. I decided to live here. He can''t know. " Suya originally wanted to say that Chu Yi had just come to find her alone, and she came to ask Lin Ruo to retrieve their feelings.


    But because of his words, Chu Yi''s heart was broken.


    Otherwise, it won''t happen.


    Now that she knows the position of Chu Yi in Lin ruo''s heart, how dare she tell Lin Ruo that Chu Yi came to their room?


    When you say it, the sisterhood is broken.


    "No, I have to ask him. We can''t break up like this. Absolutely not." Lin Ruo stands up and decides to go to Chu Yi and drag him back to his side. It doesn''t matter whether the goblin has an affair with him or not.


    The important thing is that Chu Yi Bishun can only love her one, must!


    "Ruo Ruo, wait for me..." Suya, who is full of guilt in her heart, chases after her quickly. She worries that something will happen to Lin Ruo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t you mean to have barbecue? It''s Japanese food here?" Chu Yi has a puzzled look at Liu Fu.


    "It''s windy. It''s easy to get lost in the eye. Let''s just eat Japanese food and invite us to barbecue tomorrow. We yingzi sacrificed beauty to help you so much. You don''t want to ask for a meal. You know, you are the first boy to hold our yingzi. " Liu Qiong said jokingly, and made Chu Yi and Han Ying blush.


    "It''s a big advantage. I really should buy more meals. Just now, thank you very much. Now I have a good idea. I didn''t expect that I would have a day like Yingying pretending to be my girlfriend. " Chu Yi first left the embarrassment, pretended to play a joke easily.


    "If you get a good price, you''ll sell yourself well, won''t you?" Han Ying pinches Chu Yi''s waist and stares at Chu Yi indignantly.


    "I think you two are really a good match, or you''ll make a real match." Liu Pang looked at the two people''s actions and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Lu, even you are going to bully me. The baby is angry. Hum!" Red face of Han Ying face don''t go, a pair of I don''t care about your expression.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good match."


    "Oh, you''re going to die, sister Lu. Be careful to go to bed at night. I''ll make you get out of bed tomorrow."


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who, you little virgin!"


    Chu Yi looks at two people fight, still have the dialogue of dirty gas in dirty, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    These two are really goblins. It''s hard to see them.


    Chu Yi, Chu Yi, if Lin is anything, it''s worth living ten years less to hand in either of these two!


    Well, how could I have such a dirty idea?


    Chu Yi found that the feeling of heartache seems to be pressed down by another feeling.


    "No, no, can''t I beg for mercy?" Naturally sensitive Liu can''t resist Han Ying''s attack, so she has to surrender.


    "Well, for your poor sake, Miss Ben will let you go this time. Boss, give us some of the best wines in the shop. " Han Ying claps her hands and calls people to drink.


    "Well, are you in a better mood?" Han Ying looks at Chu Yi, her eyes are full of tenderness.


    "It''s better than that. I feel my heart will be drawn out by you. If I lose sleep at night, you''ll be responsible for it! " Chu Yi pretends to be brother pig. If he drools a little more, it''s really vivid.


    "OK, let''s go to bed with yingzi. You can sleep like a pig in an hour." Liu Dun blinked his charming eyes and gave Chu Yi a look to let him understand.


    "If you want to sleep with me, you can sleep with him. I''m still a pure little girl. How can you be such a young woman with rich experience. Eh, it''s so dirty. It''s bad for you. Xiaoyi, cover your ears and don''t be bad for sister Lu. "


    "Be serious, you little dirty woman, you''ve seen more salt than I''ve ever eaten." Liu Pang rolled his eyelids, and glanced at Han Ying. She is the one who was led astray.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yi was surprised, but he was excited.


    The conversation between these two people is a master''s trick.


    It made his mind flutter.


    "But looking at your ex girlfriend''s performance today, it seems that you haven''t given up on her. Do you really decide to break up like this?" After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Han Ying looks at Chu Yi seriously.


    "Well, it''s still very sad, but I think it''s the right decision. Here, I would like to thank you for your care. Don''t worry. I''ll be out soon. Finally, I''m very happy to have two beauties enjoy delicious food together Chu Yi touched the cup to two people''s cup and drank most of the wine.


    "Man enough, I like it." Liu Fu''s eyes were clear and bright. She saw a kind of firm look in Chu Yi''s eyes.


    "If you like it, you can have it. It''s delicious." Han Ying joked.


    "I''m going up. I''m afraid you''re going to try your best to find me. However, they are really a little excited! " Maybe it was the red wine that let them both open up and make fun of themselves.


    "Let''s go together, but I''m afraid he can''t stand it!" Han Ying looks at Chu Yi with a red face and laughs.


    I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it.


    Don''t talk about it. I can''t stand it now!


    I said, two nvxia, can you take care of my inexperienced man.

 Chapter 80

    Chu Yi, embarrassed, could only pour himself a glass of wine, and then quench his thirst with it, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen next.


    "Oh, I''m so free that I forget that there''s a little brother here." Liu Pang noticed the change of Chu Yi and planned to restrain himself.


    "Sister Lu, how do you know?" Chu Yi looks up at Liu Fu and pretends that he has no experience.


    "No, really?" Liu Pang was a little surprised. Just now, she was just joking. She didn''t expect that she was right.


    "Cough!" Han Ying is choked, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes are a little strange.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom and be right back." Chu Yi felt that it was not safe enough, so he simply chose to go to the bathroom to check.


    They both nodded, with strange smiles on their faces.


    After Chu Yi left, Liu Fu attached to Han Ying''s ear and said in a low voice: "hard, see, it seems that what he said is true."


    "Ah, you are so dirty. Why do you take a fancy to him and prepare to go to bed at night? " Han Ying blinked her eyes and blew a breath in Liu Pang''s ear.


    "Bah, what are you talking about. I want to tell you that you can really consider this boy. I will drink him later, and you will eat him in the evening. According to his temperament, this life belongs to you. Anyway, your family is not short of money. How far he can go in the future depends on how you adjust him? " Liu Pang put his hand on Han Ying''s shoulder, then whispered.


    Chuyi, who is in a good mood, came out of the bathroom after a brief explanation.


    When they got back to their seats, Liu and Han were laughing.


    "What are the two beauties talking about, so happy?" Chu Yi asked casually.


    "Talk about how I ate you in the evening, hee hee, OK, no more noise. It''s you, with a proud face, who just went to pick up the money? " Liu Pang glanced at Chu Yi''s face and found that he was full of happiness.


    "I didn''t pick up the money. I picked up a month''s good luck." Chu Yi said jokingly.


    "Pick up the good luck, you''re a strange talker. Come on, it''s worth a drink." Liu Fu made up his mind and today he must bring down Chu Yi.


    Three people are in a good mood, chatting all over the world.


    In the meantime, it is natural to make fun of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi knew that they wanted to dilute the pain of their lovelorn.


    I don''t know what time to eat and drink. Anyway, when Chu Yi came out, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Even Han Ying, a sober man, bought it.


    Relying on Han Ying alone, she can''t get Chu Yi and Liu Fu back, so she makes a phone call and asks Liu Fu''s employees to come and pick them up.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the inn. It''s only five or six hundred meters away.


    After returning to the inn, Chu Yi was put in Liu Pang''s room.


    No way, the national day room is already full, except for the big room of Liu Pang, I really can''t find out where Xu Chen lives.


    He was so drunk that he snored as soon as he put it on the bed.


    Liu Pang also sobered up a bit, depending on the sofa, his shoes to pedal fly, leaning on Han Ying''s body.


    "Don''t make trouble, sister. I''ll take a call." Han Ying takes out her mobile phone, but she can''t figure out who will call her at this time.


    "Brother, why do you call me when you have time? Didn''t you say combat readiness training?" Han Ying excitedly picked up the phone.


    "Sister, I''ve arrived in Lijiang. Why don''t you live in the dormitory? You can''t go out to drink. Come back quickly."


    "I''ll go. Are you really back?" Han Ying stares big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I didn''t catch the plane, so I had to drive over. As a result, I was ready for a surprise."


    "You wait. I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back. I''ve hidden the key under the door. Just tick it out. Go in and have a bath first." Han Ying said excitedly, ready to go home.


    "Needless to say, I don''t know your little secret. I came in early to wash it. Come back quickly and bring me some delicious food." On the phone, Han Ying''s brother complained.


    Hang up the phone, Han Ying carried his bag, ready to go back.


    But Liu Fu grabbed her, pointed to Chu Yi on the bed and said, "what should he do when you leave? I''ve tried my best to pour him down."


    "Elder sister, didn''t you say that you were going to eat him? That''s right. No, I haven''t seen my brother for more than a year. Now there''s no air traffic control. You can do it yourself. " Han Ying kisses Liu''s face, and then runs out quickly.


    "Hey, Han Ying, don''t regret it!" Liu Pang stamped his foot. Today, I missed this opportunity. Next time, it won''t be so easy.


    The injured man is the easiest to accept another woman at this time, but it will not be easy tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, the only response to Liu was the sound of closing the door.


    "I''m so angry. What can I do now?" Glancing at Chu Yi on the bed, Liu Pang felt that he had two big heads.


    Now she is still dizzy, where has the energy to take care of Chu Yi?


    If he vomites later, doesn''t he make his room a mess, and he won''t sleep that night?


    "I have to dig my own hole and fill it myself." Liu Pang glanced at Chu Yi, who was sleeping like a dead pig. He stood up and helped the wall to the bathroom.


    After putting a jar of hot water on him, Liu Tuo took himself off and lay down. He was ready to take a hot bath, recover and deal with Chu Yi''s affairs.


    Time did not know passed a few hours, Chu Yi also opened an eye fine, then stayed.


    Through the mirror, he saw Liu Pang who was not wearing all over.


    All of a sudden, the chicken is hard.


    Although, this is the second time he has seen a woman''s naked appearance today.


    But Liu''s figure itself is very hot, which makes people think blindly, not to mention this situation.


    She didn''t seem to find the way Chu Yi woke up. She twisted her waist to the bedside and opened a drawer.


    "Ah, I''ve been spoiled by yingzi. I started to play with this kind of thing, and I''m addicted to it." Liu Pang said to himself and took out a strange toy in his hand.


    "This guy is dead asleep. He''s drunk like this." Liu Pang looked back at Chu Yi lying at the end of the bed.


    Chu Yi closed his eyes and purred deliberately.


    Then Liu sat on the sofa, opened his thighs, and toys.


    In the room, the purr of Chu Yi, the vibration of toys, and the sound of Liu Li were overlapped one after another.


    However, all this was clearly seen by Chu Yi through the mirror.


    His breathing, more and more heavy.


    No matter how exciting the little movie is, how can it compare with the live broadcast in front of your eyes?

 Chapter 81

    "What should I do?"


    "What to do?"


    Chu Yi feels that he can''t calm down any more. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is to clap with her while Liu Pang''s state is in!


    If she didn''t need it, she couldn''t be playing a game that made people''s heart beat unsteadily.


    However, he is very tangled, if so, how to face Liu Fu.


    Would she resist, would she call someone in?


    Do you really want to be a scum man?


    I just broke up with Lin Ruo, and now I''m going to knock down another woman, and she''s still a young woman.


    I can''t stand it!


    I''m going to explode if I keep going.


    Die, die!


    If you''re rejected face to face, you can at least get out of here.


    "Hoo


    All of a sudden, Chu Yi stood up.


    "Ah


    Liu was startled.


    "You, how did you wake up?" Liu''s brain is blank, and the toy is still shaking in her body.


    "I woke up a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t find out all the time."


    "You, what do you want?" Liu''s face was as red as if it had been roasted by fire.


    "I don''t know what I should do. There''s only one idea in my mind..." Chu Yi took a step forward.


    "You..." Liu Pang bit his lip. He didn''t know what Chu Yi said.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were awake, we didn''t..."


    It''s too late. Chu Yi rushes over and blocks Liu Pang''s mouth.


    "You bastard, if you are like this, I can''t let you go. Die thoroughly." Liu Lian''s eyes were full of affection, and he turned over and rode Chu Yi under him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Liu Lou, who had all his strength, was in Chu Yi''s arms.


    "You''re really surprising. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I can''t stand four times." Liu Pang pinched Chu Yi''s nose and said something complicated.


    "It''s not my sister who is too young to stop." Chu Yi holds Liu Pang''s soft hand and says something embarrassed.


    "Men are exactly the same. I thought you were really pure." Liu Pang pinched the meat in front of Chu Yixing, and then bit him on the shoulder.


    Chu Yi forbeared and let Liu Pang bite himself.


    After all, it was he who made the mistake and deserved to be punished.


    "Why, it won''t hurt?" Liu Zhen saw that Chu Yi didn''t resist, so he stopped.


    "It hurts, but as long as you can vent your anger, you have to bear the pain. After all, it''s all my fault, if not... "


    "Well, you know that. Now, how can we face Han Ying? " Liu Fu turned over and lay beside Chu Yi. He took a cigarette from the bedside table and lit one. Then he put it in Chu Yi''s mouth and lit one by himself.


    "Yingying, what does it have to do with her?" Chu Yi''s head is full of fog and water, and he looks at Liu Pang in bewilderment.


    "You''re stupid. I can''t see that she''s interested in you. I wanted to set you up with her. I didn''t expect to, but I gave myself to you cheaply. " Liu Pang vomited the cigarette on Chu Yi, some angry said.


    "How can I be with her, let alone you have become my woman." Chu Yi hooked Liu Pang''s neck and took her to his arms.


    Big deal, I''ll take it together!


    Women, I didn''t expect to be so easy to get.


    I used to be so stupid!


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to be responsible for me, do you?" Liu Pang seems to have heard a particularly funny joke, laughing in Chu Yi''s arms.


    "Why not? If you have a man, you won''t comfort yourself. I am also single now. Why can''t I be responsible for you? " Chu Yi some not happy asked a sentence.


    "Are you serious?" Liu was choked by the smoke and coughed.


    "Do I seem to be joking?" Chu Yi frowned.


    "But I''m thirty-five, and I''ve had men die."


    "Age is not a problem, as long as you accept me, everything is not a problem." I can make you 18 or even younger.


    "Damn, can''t you be an appointment?" Liu Pang sat up and stared at Chu Yi.


    "No way!" Chu Yi answered seriously.


    Will it be cheaper for others in the future?


    Unless, just make an appointment with yourself. But Chu Yi knew, besides being his woman, how could he not make an appointment with others.


    Chu Yi doesn''t believe that after having such a crazy night with herself, she can still entertain herself. Maybe it won''t be all kinds of appointments in the future.


    Think about it, Chu Yi can''t accept it.


    Moreover, except for being a little older, Chu Yi didn''t think she was inferior to Lin Ruo.


    She is more beautiful than linruo, more mature than linruo, and her figure is better than linruo.


    And although the mouth is very open, but the bone is a traditional woman.


    Otherwise, will she be short of men and need to amuse herself?


    Not at all.


    This year, there are still women who keep clean for their late husband. Where can I find them?


    "Are you sent to torture me?" Liu Pang sighed and lay back.


    It''s right that she became Chuyi''s woman, but Chuyi was also her first man.


    Yes, she was. But she is a very traditional woman. I was going to give my first time to her husband. But I didn''t expect that there was a big accident on the wedding day, which led to her husband''s death.


    But she is not willing to tell Chu Yi, at least not ready to say so. I''m afraid that Chu Yi will misunderstand.


    "Let me think, think." Liu Pang feels her brain is in a mess. To tell the truth, facing Chu Yi''s serious eyes, she is really a little excited.


    Over the past ten years, there are too many men chasing her, but none of them can move her.


    But, Chu Yi just eyes let her heart up a ripple. Besides, it''s so crazy at night.


    "Don''t think about it. I think you can''t run away. In this life, you can only be my woman." With the wish shop, Liu can''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    "Oh, so overbearing, then how did your little girlfriend run away with people?" Liu Pang turned back and choked.


    "I know about her. If she had run away with people, she would not have come here. She is a very contradictory person. Forget it, whatever she does is over. Now, you belong to me. " Chu Yi thinks of Lin ruo''s face, and then drives out his brain in an instant.


    Yes, Lin Ruo belongs to the past.


    Chu Yi used to belong to her, but now she is different.


    "But I still didn''t think about how to face Han Ying. After all, I really took her as my sister." Liu fufu in Chu easy fierce mouth, gently delimit circle.

 Chapter 82

    Open the eyes fine, Chu Yi found Liu Zhen unexpectedly disappeared.


    Quickly put on clothes, even face also did not wash, Chu Yi rushed out of the room.


    Running downstairs, Chu Yi was relieved.


    Liu didn''t disappear, but was checking out the guest.


    "You really scared me to death. I thought you left me behind and ran away." Chu Yi patted his chest and walked over.


    "Chuyi, where the hell did you go last night? Do you know Suya and I found you in the middle of the night?" Lin Ruo turns around and rushes toward Chu Yi, ready to throw his hand on Chu Yi''s face.


    But Chu Yi grabbed Lin ruo''s hand in advance and said with no expression: "Lin Ruo, we''ve broken up. You don''t seem to have the right to ask about my business, do you?"


    He didn''t expect that Lin Ruo and Su Ya were in front of the counter.


    "Break up, you want the United States, I have not agreed." Lin Ruo stares at Chu Yi.


    "Lin Ruo, don''t tease me. It''s you who break up, not me. Besides, I had a new girlfriend last night. " Chu Yi shakes off her hand, walks to Liu Pang, and kisses her face.


    "Chu Yi, I don''t know who you are. You want to annoy me and revenge me in this childish way. I tell you, no way. " Lin Ruo feels that his lungs are going to explode. Chu Yi was not like this before. He couldn''t do such a thing before.


    "To be clear, I''m not his girlfriend." Liu Fu holds his chin in one hand and blinks at Chu Yi. Then he gives him a kiss and says, "I can only be his lover. You met his real girlfriend yesterday."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Lin Ruo shakes his head.


    "Sister, you''re funny. When there was only one you in his heart, you didn''t want to. Now that my men are sensible, are you going to have to go back? " Liu Pang takes a cold look at Lin Ruo and thinks for a night that she has decided to be Chu Yi''s woman.


    She can tolerate Han Ying to share Chu Yi, but other women?


    Sorry, I can''t!


    "Chu Yi, don''t regret it!" Lin Ruo almost roared.


    Regret?


    Maybe I will regret yesterday, but today, I regret a JJ!


    Let him give up Liu, he can''t do it!


    Looking at a face of calm Chu Yi, Lin ruo''s heart suddenly pain.


    Changed. Chu Yi changed.


    After being together for so long, how could she not feel that Chu Yi in front of her was not the only Chu Yi in her eyes.


    But can Chuyi be to blame? No, I can only blame myself. It''s myself who made him like this.


    It''s not Chu Yi who regrets, it''s her.


    "Lin Ruo, it''s meaningless to say that now. You are a rational person. I hope you can deal with it rationally. It can only be said that we have no predestination and some things we can''t explore. " Looking at Lin ruo''s despairing face, Chu Yi is still distressed.


    However, he knew that Lin Ruo could not accept betrayal. Just like himself, he can''t accept Lin Ruo because other people break up with him.


    At this point, it really has a lot to do with their personalities.


    Now I think of it, Chu Yi thinks that these two years are really too stubborn. I also want to work in Lijiang after graduation and stay in this strange place with Lin Ruo.


    But Lin Ruo has changed. She wants to stay in Shanghai and not be a literary girl.


    And Lin Ruo didn''t tell Chu Yi about this change.


    After all, in Lin ruo''s opinion, Chu Yi did all this for her. To negate past agreements is to negate their feelings.


    It was Lin Ruo who personally buried his love.


    Lin Ruo doesn''t seem to listen to Chu Yi. She comes to Chu Yi and wants to hold him.


    But Chu Yi stepped back and held out his hand to block Lin Ruo.


    "Suya, take care of her, please." Chu Yi has a look at Su ya, really don''t want to have intimate contact with Lin Ruo. On one side, Liu Pang is still watching. He has already hurt a woman''s heart. Do you want to hurt another one?


    "I..." Su Ya looks at Chu Yi and Lin Ruo, and wants to slap herself.


    If it were not for her yesterday''s words, maybe these two people would not have come to this step.


    But she didn''t dare, didn''t dare to say it.


    At least, we can''t say it in front of them, we can only talk to Chu Yi in private. Yesterday, she had this plan, but has been unable to find Chu Yi, call his phone is off.


    "If there is a kitchen, I''ll get something to eat." Chu Yi went to Liu Zhen, put his hand on her face and gently scraped her delicate skin.


    "Yes, do you want to make breakfast for me?" Liu Pang blinked her eyes for a while. No one had prepared breakfast for her for many years, so she was moved.


    "Well, I can go there myself." Chu Yi blinked an eye fine, after all, he always is oneself cook to eat, the craft still calculate.


    Looking at Chu Yi''s figure, Lin Ruo, who was going to stay, bit his lip.


    "Check out!" Lin ruojian said these two words, because she really can''t face Chu Yi''s appearance of courting others.


    All this should have belonged to her.


    But because of herself, she pushed Chu Yi to others.


    Who can blame?


    With a smile on his face, Liu Pang went through Lin ruo''s check-out procedure.


    Holding Suya''s hand, Lin Ruo goes back to the room, weeping and quietly cleaning himself up.


    "Yaya, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you any more. I''m going back. I''m leaving this place." Lin Ruo turns his back to Su Ya and sobs.


    "Come along when you come. How can I let myself go back?" Full of guilt, Suya almost couldn''t help but tell Lin Ruo what happened yesterday.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen." Lin Ruo hugs Yun Ya and starts to cry.


    After crying for almost an hour, the two men left with a salute.


    "All right, everyone''s gone. You can come out." Liu Pang''s heart is not taste, after all, Lin Ruo cry eyes are swollen.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Chu Yi came out of Liu Pang''s body. He was enjoying different scenery just now.


    This Liu Luo didn''t wear the inner library.


    Almost, Chu Yi put her on the spot.

 Chapter 83

    "You have a hard heart, so you really broke up?" Liu Pang holds Chu Yi''s hand and glances at him.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go back to her and give you to someone else?"


    Sorry, I can''t do that either.


    It can only be said that this is the end of it.


    "Ah, what are you doing in the daytime..." Liu Fu was picked up by Chu Yi and beat him with his hand.


    She is afraid of what to do if Han Ying comes.


    In fact, her worry is right, because Han Ying is really ready to come.


    But because she wanted to take her brother to play, she changed the way.


    Otherwise, it will really run into the good things of Chu Yi and Liu Pang.


    After a cloud and rain, Liu''s room exudes a unique smell.


    "Sister Lu, I''m going to leave in the afternoon. Do you want to come with me or..." because I''m going to leave in the afternoon, Chu Yi boldly pulls Liu Lu.


    "Ah, so fast, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months for me to deal with it." Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi unexpectedly. Although they talked about leaving here last night, she didn''t expect to be so sudden.


    "It''s going to be so long. Are you willing to give me up?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Pang''s chin and laughs.


    "You are willing. What can I not be willing to do?" Liu Pang snorted.


    "I really can''t bear it, but I want to see my parents earlier." Chu Yi hasn''t been home for two years. Every time he has a holiday, he goes to find Lin Ruo.


    "Since I''m going back to see my parents, I won''t be coquettish. After all, you haven''t been back for a long time, so you should. I''ll get rid of it as soon as possible. Where shall we meet then? " Liu is not a little girl after all. She knows when to stay and when not.


    "Hangzhou. After meeting my parents, I''ll take them there for a tour and see where we can open our coffee book." Chu Yi had thought about it for a long time, so he simply said it.


    "Let me take care of the store. After all, my family is there, and there are still some contacts at home. You can have fun with your parents. " Liu Dun blinked her eyes. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so interested in the coffee book bar. She took his parents to travel and didn''t forget it. Therefore, there is something Ruo in my heart.


    "That saves a lot of things, and I''ll eat you again." With that, Chu Yi pressed Liu Fu down again.


    It''s hard to say if you don''t have a good time when you want to be apart for so long.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m bewitched by you." Liu Pang kneels on the bed and helps Chu Yi tidy his collar.


    Chu Yi is not so handsome, and it is not so easy to find in the crowd.


    In Liu''s former criteria for choosing a mate, Chu Yi was definitely not the ideal one.


    However, some things are so irregular.


    Chu Yi hears Liu Li''s words, but he is proud of it. He tilts his mouth slightly: "maybe you will find that this is the right choice in your life."


    Liu Fu rolled his eyelids, hoping to leave a permanent mark on Chu Yi''s fierce mouth.


    "How, to leave, don''t say hello to yingzi?"


    Chu Yi Leng for a moment, stroked Liu''s long hair, said slowly: "wait until the airport to call her again, don''t you say her brother came?"


    "Why, didn''t you give up Yingying at all?" After all, she didn''t wear anything.


    "It''s not her I''m up to. Why do you want to give up?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Pang and doesn''t quite understand the meaning behind her.


    "Oh, do you still want to eat her? If you really do it, I''ll give you both hands for it! " Liu Pang knew that he could not be Chu Yi''s wife in his life.


    But it''s acceptable to be a lover for a few years.


    The accident ten years ago not only made her lose her new husband, but also her fertility.


    "Don''t think about it. Just get rid of it and wait for me in Hangzhou." Chu Yi put on his trousers and said it seriously.


    "I''m serious. She''s a better wife than I am. Forget it. I can''t tell you at once. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back to Hangzhou. " Liu Fu gathered his hair for a while, feeling a little low.


    Once again, there is always reluctance.


    Chu Yi took a look at Liu Pang and guessed that there should be a big secret in the middle.


    He opened his mouth. He wanted to ask, but he held back.


    "I''m gone. Remember to miss me." Chu Yi put on his shoes and left.


    He has to go back to his rented place and take care of things.


    When Chu Yi closed the door, Liu Fu sat up and smashed the pillow at the door: "it''s easy to walk. If you dare to pull out the carving mercilessly, be careful that my mother will chase you thousands of miles!"


    Chu Yi didn''t know that after he left, Liu Fu lost his temper. His heart flew back home early.


    After dealing with the things in hand, Chu Yi pulls a suitcase and carries a backpack to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Chu Yi hasn''t called Han Ying. Instead, she called Chu Yi.


    "So coincidentally, I just wanted to call you. Where can I play with your brother today?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. Just walk around. Are you sober?" On the phone, Han Ying''s sweet voice came.


    "I woke up last night. I''m at the airport now." Chu Yi seems to be able to imagine the way Han Ying talks.


    "The airport? You''re not getting back together with your girlfriend. Congratulations Han Ying''s voice, suddenly low down.


    Chu Yi naturally recognized the difference between before and after, and couldn''t help thinking: she didn''t really like me as she said?


    "No, I''m completely cut off from her. But last night... "


    "Sister Zhen really ate you. Ha ha ha, I knew that she must be guilty if she didn''t answer my phone." Han Ying''s voice leaped again.


    Then, Chu Yi''s face was muddled.


    Don''t you say that if you take a fancy to me, why does Liu become happy when she gets on the boat with herself?


    "Well... It''s hard to say on the phone. We''ll meet if we have a chance." Chu Yi also felt guilty. He felt like he had done something bad and was caught.


    "You can''t be scared away because of this. Why, our elder sister is not worthy of you?" Han Ying choked with anger.


    "No, it''s not. I made an appointment with sister Lu to open a small shop in Hangzhou. I''m in a hurry. There''s something at home Chu Yi explained awkwardly.


    "That''s about the same. If you really go back, we''ll have more opportunities to meet. Because my brother came here this time to turn me back. "


    "Sister, didn''t you say you couldn''t go back last night?"


    "I want you to talk! Where''s my ice cream? Where did you get it? "


    Hearing the content of the phone, Chu Yi couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Han Ying''s younger brother is really the one who can tear down the stage.


    "Chuyi, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll deal with you next time I see you in Hangzhou." In a complicated mood, Han Ying quickly hung up.


    After a look at the mobile phone, Chu Yi''s mood is getting better, and the sadness of separation is diluted a lot.

 Chapter 84

    But who would know that after Chu Yi stepped on the plane, he lost the news completely with Liu Fu and Han Ying?


    When Chu Yi returns home and finds that he can''t get in touch with them, he returns to Lijiang and goes to the inn to find Liu Zhen.


    However, he was told that after Liu transferred the inn, it disappeared.


    And Han Ying is the same, the airport only received her resignation letter.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ruo and Su ya, Chu Yi would have thought it was a dream he had woven.


    If it wasn''t for such an experience, Chu Yi would not return to Dongji village so resolutely.


    "Chuyi, Chuyi, have you drunk too much?" A voice came in my ear, and Chu Yi gradually recovered.


    He took a look at Qin Yue and then laughed.


    But he felt that his nose was sour, so he touched it. It turned out that his face was full of tears.


    It turned out that unconsciously, he actually cried.


    "It''s nothing. I just think of something in the past." Chu Yi smiles and drives out the confused memory from his mind.


    "Think of your ex girlfriend?" Qin Yue had been looking at Chu Yi''s silent tears for a long time. He also drank a lot of wine. Seeing that he hadn''t recovered for a long time, he called a few times.


    "My ex didn''t think much about it. She thought of other people." Chu Yi laughs at himself. Maybe Liu can''t find it. He can only take it as a dream.


    He admitted that he would not have been like this and would not have dared to go to Zhang qiaolu''s bed without Liu.


    "It seems that you have a lot of stories. Well, it''s very late. I''ll go to bed first. She said, "I''ll leave it to you." With that, Qin Yue stood up.


    Take two steps and you''ll shake.


    "No, no, you''d better give me a hand." Qin Yue found that he had some bravado, so he just leaned against the wall and asked Chu Yi for help.


    Chu Yi nodded, helped Qin Yue back to her room, and then went downstairs to clean up the mess.


    Zhao Yuefen fell down on the chair and didn''t slide directly under the table. It''s terrible.


    Pick her up, Chu Yi ready to send her back to her own home.


    "It''s quite heavy." Chu Yi picked Zhao Yuefen up and was about to send her back when she heard her mutter: "Chu Yi, don''t..."


    Don''t do what?


    Chu Yi rolled a white eye, don''t send you back.


    There is no other place for you to sleep in my house.


    Can''t you sleep with me?


    After a look at Zhao Yuefen, she finds that she doesn''t mean to wake up at all. Chu Yi hugs her directly.


    After sending Zhao Yuefen home, Chu Yi went back to his home.


    He didn''t bother to clean up the mess. He closed the door and went back upstairs.


    "How did the girl open the door? She was really relieved of me?" Chu Yi found that Qin Yue''s door opened after he left.


    Qin Yue''s bed can be seen at the door, and she has fallen on the bed, only wearing a red white inside, with nothing on her upper body.


    Fortunately, I was lying on my stomach, or I would be gone.


    Chu Yi shook his head, closed the door and went back to his room in silence.


    Lying on the bed, Chu Yi finds that he can''t sleep anyway.


    "Sister Pang, Yingying, are you a dream of mine or do you really exist?"


    "If it''s something that happened, why don''t you pay attention to me? Why can''t you find any information?"


    Chu Yi didn''t find the police, but he had nothing to do with them. He didn''t even know their real address. The police couldn''t help Chu Yi find someone. Even if they did, they couldn''t tell Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi would not know that Liu would be in another country at the moment.


    When it comes to Las Vegas, the first thing people think about is the word "Las Vegas.".


    People who have been to Las Vegas know that the social security there is very good. Although there are a lot of people on the street, there has never been a thief or street violence.


    Of course, those in the know know know that all this has an inseparable relationship with the tight underground gangs.


    Standing on the roof of baijingli palace, Liu Chou Chou Chou opened a folder in his hand.


    Menisler, the first-class master in the dark world, is cruel by nature. Good at sniping and close combat, like to use violent way to kill the target.


    In addition to this brief introduction, the folder is full of photos of menzier.


    A head of brown hair, a white face with a hawk hook nose, tough lines, coupled with his sexy Hu dregs, the two words Yingwu do a good interpretation.


    "Is this miss Ben''s last goal?" Liu''s hand trembled, the lighter turned around in his hand and fell to the palm of his hand. Then the flame jumped out and burned the data to ashes.


    As long as this list is finished, she can fly directly to her native land, far away from the foreign country where she has to speak birds. Therefore, she felt that she should play this action perfectly and let the dark world remember that her retirement was unprecedented.


    Looking at the neon bar in the distance, Liu knew that it was the end of menisil''s life. With a hood set, Yifeng can quickly land along the sliding rope, enjoying the pleasure of falling.


    After landing on the ground smoothly, Liu walked towards the bar.


    "Sir, this bar is contracted by our boss. Please go back." Two burly bodyguards stand in front of Yi Feng, and English with a Western accent stops Yi Feng.


    Damn Benjamin, didn''t you say it''s very busy here today?


    Before that, Liu Fu got menisil''s foothold through the intelligence organization. Ten minutes ago, it was confirmed that menisil had entered the bar. How could someone else make a reservation in the twinkling of an eye?


    Lowering her hat, Liu saw the other side''s small touch of the gun, and expressed her apology in fluent English. Then she turned and left.


    After walking to a corner, Liu took out seven copper coins from his pocket and said to himself, "old man, it depends on you if you can go in."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu''s hand shook and threw one of the seven forward. Copper coins fall to the ground, but there is no sound.


    She jumped to the coin and stood on it.


    Then, she threw out another one and jumped to the top of the coin, until she was stopped by two bodyguards.


    However, the other side did not seem to see Liu.


    After taking a look at the last copper coin in his hand, Liu looked around and threw it into the door. At the moment when the copper piece flew away, Liu''s body also moved.


    When the coin landed, Yi Feng''s foot just stepped on it.


    Behind came a question: "do you feel a wind blowing?"


    "It''s just the wind. Why are you so nervous?"

 Chapter 85

    Liu Fu''s mouth stirred up a smile. He didn''t expect that the copper money left by his master was so powerful that the other party couldn''t see him.


    Just as he was about to move on, Liu heard another voice saying, "why don''t you let me in? I saw a man walk in just now."


    The secret way a not good, Liu Fu quickly hide to the corner. She forgot that the effect of the enchanting copper coin was only for the positive side, but it didn''t work at all from the back.


    There seemed to be some noise outside the door, and then it quickly subsided. After confirming that the two bodyguards didn''t come in, Liu took another step and walked quickly towards the inside of the bar.


    The bar is not as lively as it used to be, only a few flash lights are still flashing.


    "Kate, what can I do for you today?" Drink all the wine in your hand, menisil said impatiently.


    Kat, Kat?


    In a short time, Liu Fu matched the name with another master of the dark world. This man is as strong as meinishile. It is said that the two men fought for the title of the seventh killer in the world, but no one could defeat him.


    "My brother, I came to you today to help me deal with the enemies from the East." Kate went straight in and patted menisil on the shoulder. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not as disharmonious as the outside world.


    "Is the enemy of the east the king of hell?" The four characters of Disha Yama are read in Chinese Pinyin, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Bah, Miss Ben didn''t come to trouble dafengquan. She came to kill you.


    It''s very strange in my heart. Did Kate get any news, so she joined hands with menzier?


    "No, no, no, it''s not the monster, it''s the demon killing team."


    Listen to that Kate''s tone seems to be very afraid of the hell, which makes someone in the dark proud of the mouth.


    Wait, what''s the matter with the demon killing team? How did they come to the territory of M country?


    As Huaxia''s special team dealing with the international dark world and China''s events, Liu is no stranger. She has often heard this name since she entered the underground world.


    "Brother Kate, what did you do in China recently? Why did they come to you?" Menisil frowned, as if he was afraid of the team.


    "I just went to their border to change some arms. Unexpectedly, they watched me and chased me all the way to our house. If I guess correctly, they are already in this bar. " It''s also a headache for the team which is very difficult to get into trouble with China, otherwise it won''t ask meinisiler to help himself. The best way to solve this problem is to kill the people who are after you.


    make love!


    A round of applause came from all directions. It was obvious that the other party was using the sound system of the bar, which confused the judgment of Kate and menzier.


    "Kate, today is your day. Even if you join hands with menzier, you can''t escape."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kate and menzier looked at each other, lifted the table and jumped behind the bar. Then, a fierce gunshot rang out, and was quickly covered by the roaring music.


    The bar is really a good place to shoot!


    In the dark, Liu Li touched her nose. Now the two sides are fighting, and she can''t hold the bullet even when she rushes out. So she simply stays in place and waits for the two sides to finish consuming the bullet before coming out.


    "No, the East is not a good place. We have to go to the south." While pinching his fingers, he muttered to himself. Liu Li kept changing his position.


    Every few seconds after she left, bullets would fly everywhere where she had been hiding.


    As time went by, Liu also kept changing his position.


    "Hun Dan, are they carrying a mobile armory? Why can''t they run out of bullets?" The gunfight lasted for nearly half an hour, which made Liu very angry. This is my last task abroad. How can I get so depressed?


    For this task, Miss Ben missed the chance to gamble for several days. Nima, this is a gambling city. I''m so sorry that I haven''t played a few games in this great city.


    All of a sudden, the music stopped abruptly and the gunfire stopped.


    "Hahaha, I think it''s better to go back to China and drink milk." Kate''s wild laughter sounded in the distance, a little frightening.


    "Go to hell."


    Familiar with the Chinese language, so that originally wanted to jump out of Liu Fu stopped, until she heard a burst of boxing voice, she slowly stood out.


    With the flash, Liu saw seven or eight bodies scattered on the dance floor. Everyone was dressed in black combat clothes. They should be members of the demon slaughtering team.


    Not far away, a shadow is entangled with Kate, boxing shadow everywhere. And menisil was standing on the bar, staring at the war.


    "That man is obviously in a weak position, but he is not ready to run away?" Liu, who had a clear view of the situation, frowned and took out a mask from his arms to cover his face.


    "Three friends, aren''t you going to sit down and have a good talk. We are all civilized people. It''s not good to use guns and knives. Why do we have to play black and eat black when we do business together? " Coquettishly scratched his hair, Liu''s body appeared under the light.


    "The hell of the earth?" Looking at the unique mask on Liu''s face, Kate and menzier quickly reflect who they are.


    Kate doesn''t feel good, so she immediately shows her strong wind boxing. It seems that there is a sound explosion. Kate blows out the members of the demon killing team with one punch. Then Kate stares at Liu Fu with vigilance, and menzier on the bar quickly raises her favorite pistol.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Chen." Liu Fu''s hand was on his chest and he bowed.


    "I don''t know what you mean by coming here?" Keller had a gunshot wound in his hand, so he gave menisil a look and quickly moved to the back of the bar.


    She was afraid of the Oriental in front of her. Just three months ago, Yamada Wuyue, the fourth largest killer in the dark world, died in the hands of this mysterious oriental. Now in the whole dark world, I don''t know the specific strength of this Oriental. I only know that her subordinates have taken 20 lives, and each of them is an excellent master.


    "Come to the bar, of course, to drink. Why don''t you two buy me a drink? " Yu Guang looked at the person who had been beaten to fly. She was relieved to make sure that he was alive.


    I''m a Taoist. I never attack head-on. For you, it''s an exception. Don''t die, or you''ll lose a lot today.


    Just as he wanted to take a step, he heard Keller yell, "don''t come here."


    Miss Ben, am I a tiger? I''m afraid of this?


    OK, Miss Ben, just stay where you are, but can you keep yourself safe?


    Turning a chair over, Liu sat down with a golden knife and said with a smile: "can we have a chat now?"


    "Since we are all from the dark world, we are friends. When friends come to drink, we welcome them. " With that, menzier kicked a bottle of whisky on the bar towards Liu Li.


    Liu Juan''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly held out his hand and took the bottle of wine in his hand. In his heart, he scolded: "this maozi has great strength. It hurts me so much."


    "How do you drink this wine?" He smashed the bottle at nemeisler to show his anger. Nima''s, I only drink Red Star Erguotou. Is this a Hu Nong Taoist?


    It seems that I had expected that Liu Fu would be changed. Meinishile punched the bottle, and the glass was mixed with wine.


    "What about people, what about her?" Meinisiler growled. If she knew that Liu would be here today, she would not accept Kate''s invitation.


    Kate is also at a loss. Just now, why did Liu Pang, who was still sitting on the chair, disappear suddenly? Can she still be invisible?


    Ah, I know that there is no good result when I appear in the front. I pity Miss Ben''s two paper symbols, which are the treasures left by Miss Ben before she broke down. Damn it, you two have to die today.


    There were two pieces of paper symbols on his feet, and Liu Chou''s mouth was painful. Feel a force to surge up, attached to the face of the mask came cracking sound.


    "Whoosh" sound, a cold light on his face, let Liu Li instinctively backward.


    I''ll go. It''s exposed so soon. It''s a loss to miss Ben!

 Chapter 86

    Although in the heart ache, but Liu also knew that he exposed, can no longer count on the two precious Rune paper. Today is dead or alive, it depends on their ability to fool people.


    "Heaven and earth borrow the law to push ghosts into the wall!" I don''t know where to grab two wine dishes and throw them in the direction of nemeisil. Her body squats and jumps out like a leopard. The target is Kate with a wound on her hand.


    Holding the silver needle in both hands, she gets close to Kate with extremely fast speed and plunges into her forehead accurately.


    Liu''s abdomen also suffered a heavy blow. His body was like a kite with broken line and flew out towards the rear.


    Standing in the same place, Kate looked at her fist, and then looked at Liu Pang who hit the wall in the distance. Some of them couldn''t believe it and said, "I''m so strong?"


    How could one blow blow blow the hell king, who is second only to the first master blood emperor in the dark world?


    "Yes, you are really strong. It''s a pity that you''ve got the ghost needle of our school." Slowly propped up his body, Liu Tuo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, felt the fiery feeling coming from his abdomen, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    As expected, this young lady is only suitable for the shady people in the back. This way of fighting in the front is too boring.


    Except for her first business, she never experienced the feeling of vomiting blood again. This made her very angry.


    "I know, you have been very weak, very weak..." if it wasn''t for the fear of Liu Fu, then how could Kate make a dodge move when Liu Fu came to kill her, and how could she let her hit herself easily?


    Even the waste that can''t bear one blow killed so many experts in the dark world, including some of her friends.


    "Ha ha ha, if I kill you today, can tomorrow become a legend of the dark world?" Looking at the tottering Liu Fu, Kate''s face became ferocious and rushed to Liu Fu.


    Ten, nine. It''s getting closer.


    However, in Kate''s eyes, Liu Fu grabs a chair calmly.


    Boom!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    I was knocked down by a chair, which is unscientific!


    Miss, there were a thousand ways to kill you, but today we can only use this way, otherwise the Huaxia boy will be broken to pieces if he doesn''t die.


    "Bah, don''t you take Miss Ben''s words for granted. You ya, in the Yin Sha needle also dare horizontal He smashed the deformed chair into Kate''s body. After more than ten blows, Liu gasped and stopped.


    "Meini, kill her, kill her. Power, I don''t feel power anymore. " Her limbs seem to be out of control, completely out of her control, and Kate roars in horror.


    But our poor menzier is constantly turning around in the distance, as if he didn''t see Liu''s explosive action just now, and didn''t hear Kate''s voice.


    Kate tilted her head and looked at the demonized menzier. Her eyes began to dissipate gradually. Her heart echoed the last words left by the old lover who had died under Liu Pang: "far away from the Oriental devil, she is the devil."


    Liu fufu feels around Kate, finds a spear, and then drags his heavy steps into meinisil, who is trapped in the ghost fishing wall.


    Those two jade discs were handed down from her school, and they are Liu''s last dependence now. But today, for this damned task, she used up all her last dependence.


    He stabbed the army in his hand to menisil''s chest, and there was a slight noise.


    Her brain was suddenly hit by a heavy blow. At the moment after Liu''s hand, the ghost hit the wall was cracked. The sound of fragmentation came from the jade dish lying quietly on the ground, accompanied by Liu''s painful roar.


    The moment the body flew out, the spear followed Liu Fu and pulled out meinisil''s chest.


    The bloody blood sprayed all over the ground, and Liu''s body was also submerged by the blood.


    With unwilling eyes, menisil slowly fell down, twitched a few times, then there was no sound.


    No one could have imagined that two famous killers would turn up their hair like this.


    "Bah!" Spit out the blood mixed with fishy smell in his mouth, and Liu Li walks towards the Chinese man lying in the distance with his nearly collapsed body.


    Take a look at each other''s injury, Liu frowned.


    "Forget it. For the sake of being Chinese, I''ll go against my fate." With that, she quickly took out several silver needles from her arms and pricked them into each other''s eyebrows, forehead and chest. Then she pressed her hand into each other''s benevolence.


    She took a deep breath and pressed her hand down.


    After finishing some, Liu Pang sat on the floor feebly and looked at a mess.


    "Cough, cough."


    "Are you awake?" Liu Pang looked up at each other.


    "You, you are Chinese?" Hearing the pure Chinese language, the other party was stunned. Before she fainted, she heard Kate and menzier call the bloody man in front of her "the hell of Disha.".


    "Nonsense, or I can call such a bull''s name!" Apart from Huaxia, who else would use the title of Yama?


    "Can you do me a favor and help me and the ashes of my comrades in arms to take back to China?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. Do you know how many people will want my life as soon as I enter China?" If you really burn all the members of the demon slaughtering team to ashes and take them back, I''m afraid those people will think that they killed the team.


    "Please, as long as you agree, I have vowed to the people in the team that they will never die in a foreign land. Even if you die, you have to transport the ashes back. "


    "To send yourself... Wait, what''s your name?"


    "Mojo!"


    "Who is Dr. Mo Yuanshan from Hangzhou?" Liu finally understood why the man looked a little bit hot eyed.


    "That''s my dad."


    "Fuck me, mojo. I''m Liu Pang. Do you remember?" Shit, there are so many bloody things these days. How can I meet my benefactor in a foreign land?


    "Liu Pang..." Mo Qiao was lost in thought, and suddenly a light came out of his eyes. He grabbed Liu Pang''s hand and cried excitedly: "it''s you, it''s you."


    "Yes, it''s Miss Ben. I said how she met an old friend in her hometown. It turned out to be you. Come on, what else do you want me to do? I''ll do it for you. " When he was a little girl, mojo''s father saved his life. All these years, he always wanted to repay his kindness, but he didn''t expect that he would meet the son of a small and benefactor.


    Gazing at Liu''s bloody face, Mo Qiao showed a smile on his face and said, "I have a sister, do you remember?"


    Liu nodded.

 Chapter 87

    "She''s terminally ill. I can give her anything as a brother, but I can''t give her love. So, I want to ask you to help me with this matter. Zitong will experience the feeling of a love


    "What?"


    "This is my key in Hangzhou. The address is Room 608, building 12, Jinghua community. You must have... "Before Liu Fu could smell back, Mo Qiao, who left the exact address, fell into a coma.


    "Sanqing has become a Taoist. Is that meant to play with me?" Just now, she was using the life extending needle, a secret skill of the school. Once Mo Qiao fell into a coma, she would not wake up until three months later. Otherwise, he will have to report to Marx immediately.


    She took out the phone and took pictures of the players one by one. Then she made a phone call.


    "Benjamin, you son of a bitch, come here to sweep the field, drive your ambulance, and solve the two problems outside the door. Ten minutes, or I''ll kick your head tomorrow. " If it wasn''t for intelligence failure, how could I be so miserable. With mojo almost down to see the old horse, this is her debut has never happened since the huge mistake.


    Benjamin on the other end of the phone shivered, pushed aside the two blondes around him and killed them in their pajamas. He knew that if he didn''t, the devil would screw his head off and kick the ball.


    About half an hour later, Liu took Mo Qiao to an ambulance.


    "Hun Dan, take him to the best hospital and send someone to protect him. If you let him have an accident, I''ll screw your head off myself. " After jumping out of Benjamin''s private ambulance, Liu roared at the man who owned a picture of Asia.


    "Yes, yes, my boss, you may rest assured that you will not let this gentleman have any accident. In addition, the ashes will be sent to the room of Bailey palace in 20 minutes. Do you have any other instructions? "


    "Book me a ticket back to Hangzhou as soon as possible."


    Benjamin nodded and said yes. Then he rushed to the ambulance, sped away and disappeared into the night.


    "Chu Yi, ah Chu Yi, it''s been two years. I''ve been abroad for two years. Do you still remember our original agreement?" Liu looked at the sky and couldn''t help thinking of the days when he was in Lijiang.


    "However, after returning home, I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll come to you when I''m done with everything. I hope you still remember me, otherwise I can''t spare you. "


    Liu Pang licked his tongue and couldn''t help thinking of Chu Yi''s face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here we are." After stopping the car, the driver called back.


    Liu Pang, with sleepy eyes, paid to get off.


    Looking up at the dense commercial housing, Liu is not used to the domestic changes.


    "This is 608, building 12, Jinghua community." Put down the black travel bag, Liu Pang supporting the wall panting. Just now, she went up to the sixth floor with the huge pain left in her abdomen. It was a great torture for her, so she almost breathed.


    Shivering took out the key, Liu Li pushed the door and entered.


    "Strange, how can there be a faint fragrance? Doesn''t it mean nobody lives here?" Moving his nose, Liu closed the door, found the master bedroom, went into the head, and fell on the clean bed.


    She soon fell into a deep sleep. Of course, it''s not accurate to say that she is sleeping, because she is practicing the secret art of "Gui Xi Long Yuan". It''s because of practicing this strange internal skill that she has developed her abnormal fighting ability. It can be said that she was beaten up from childhood, and her life was very hard.


    However, those who practice "ghost breathing dragon Yuan" have to bear more than three hours of abuse every day. Some whip, some stick, some iron sandbag, or some black artifact, brick, are all her toys. In her childhood when she was eaten by dogs, she left indelible memories.


    Although pain is a torture to her, it is also a favorable condition for her to study "Gui Xi Long Yuan", which is more effective than usual.


    It was getting dark soon, but Liu didn''t seem to feel it. He was still sleeping.


    Alternate day and night, this sleep is two days and two nights.


    On the third night, Liu finally regained consciousness, and his first thought when he opened his eyes was to get up.


    Unfortunately, she was so hungry that when she sat up fiercely, she felt dark and seemed to faint again. She immediately bit the tip of her tongue to refresh herself.


    "Eh, where is the smell of rice coming from? Am I hungry and my soul is out of my body?" Sitting up, Liu Zhen walked to the door and gently pulled it. The piercing light let Liu Zhen subconsciously block it with his hand.


    Ah!


    A scream, accompanied by the sound of broken bowl.


    "Who are you?" Liu took the lead in responding, but it sounded like he was not strong enough. He was really hungry.


    "Ah... Thief, catch thief!" With a scream, a girl in pajamas, like an arrow, rushed to the door, opened the door and rushed out. Then she smashed the opposite door. She dared to say, "come and catch the thief!"


    Liu wanted to shout out: "Miss Ben is not a thief", but her voice was so weak that it was not the same when she screamed at each other''s high decibel.


    Soon, a young man with an apron and a knife rushed out.


    "Where is the thief. It''s too bold. I dare to steal things from our Jinghua community. "


    "In, in my house." The girl pointed to the open door, and then watched the man in the apron dart in with a kitchen knife.


    At the sight of each other''s appearance, Liu''s heart became cold. I can''t help but have a sentence in my mind: no matter how good my martial arts are, I''m afraid of kitchen knives.


    "Spare your life, hero!" Hands forward a, Liu Li decisive choice of surrender.


    "I''ll spare you, because you look like a dog. It''s better to sell meat than to be a thief. Go to the police station with me." The man cut the kitchen knife horizontally, which was quite chivalrous.


    "No, no, no, listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Liu didn''t understand why a girl suddenly appeared in moqiao''s house, and she was a little too beautiful. Is she mojo''s girlfriend?


    "Bah, you still play the old routine. Zitong, did you call the police? " The man pointed the knife at Liu Li and asked.


    "Yes, I did."


    "That''s good. I''ll take her down now." The man suddenly felt that it was a good time for him to show his heroic side. He parted the kitchen knife to his waist and put his hand on Liu''s shoulder.


    "I went. Is this guy too timid to be scared out?" When she reached her shoulder with her own hand, she found that she was soft.


    Fuck, Miss Ben is hungry, timid, your sister!


    However, Liu''s almost unconscious stupor had already been unable to make complaints about it, and tried to squeeze out a word "hungry" from his mouth.


    At this time, the man realized that Liu''s stomach seemed to be beating a drum, and he kept shouting.

 Chapter 88

    "It''s not starvation, is it?" Probing his nose, the man breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at Mo Zitong, and said: "Zitong, I think this guy is very hungry. Do you have any milk or something, take a bottle for me. If there''s a death, it''s not good. "


    As soon as he heard that he was going to die, Mo Zitong got nervous and rushed to the refrigerator to grab a bag of yogurt and bread.


    Seeing the yoghurt and bread, Liu immediately regained a little consciousness and snatched it.


    As soon as the thing was finished, two uniformed policemen came in.


    "Where is the thief?"


    "This is the guy." The man was relieved to see the police come in. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be unlucky, you can choke to death even if you drink water. Seeing the police appear just now, Liu knew that he had been hurt. He wanted to stand up quickly, but with a violent attack, the blood rushed to his head, and his eyes were black.


    When she woke up, she found that her hands were under control and a policeman was sleeping in front of her.


    Perhaps when struggling, he made a sound and woke the other party up. The policeman patted his hand and scolded, "I can''t wake up. It''s not too late at night, but I woke up when I was dreaming. Are you trying to find fault?"


    "Misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. Listen to me, comrade police." Liu Pang now has the idea of hitting the wall. Since she graduated, when has she been so miserable?


    Liu turned around, pointed to Mo Zitong''s nose and said in a loud voice, "slug, who said I was a thief? What did I steal from you. I''ve been sleeping here for three days and three nights. If I want to steal something, I''ll give you a chance to seize it. If it wasn''t for mojo''s sudden call, I wouldn''t be here. " He put his face close to each other''s face and roared. Liu Fu put forward questions with extremely fast speed. For Mo Zitong, who didn''t even give him the chance to explain, Liu Fu also held back a fire in his heart.


    "You, you know my brother?" Mo Zitong is excited and grabs Liu''s hand. But he thought it was wrong. He immediately stepped back and looked at Liu Fu warily and asked, "you said my brother asked you to come. What about her?"


    "I don''t know your brother. I know his name, I know he lives here, and I have the key to his house? I also want to know where that bastard ran to carry out the task, almost made me squat! " Liu Pang''s mouth curled. She couldn''t tell her that her bastard brother had been beaten into a pig''s head. Now he was in a hospital in Las Vegas and was in a coma. Moreover, according to the time, the ashes of the members of the demon slaughtering team should also be sent to the relevant units. Liu doesn''t want to give himself any trouble.


    "You say you''re my brother''s friend, so why haven''t I met you?" Back a few steps, Mo Zitong seriously looked at Liu.


    "Liu Fu, my name is Liu Fu. Don''t tell me you forgot." Looking carefully at Mo Zitong, Liu admitted that the word "female eighteen changes" was not a cover. The little girl who only had a runny nose has become a beauty. All right, gorgeous. Her eyebrows are like ink seedlings, and her face is exquisite, especially her skin is very delicate, which can be broken by blowing. Wearing a ponytail, she is full of the closeness of a girl next door, but with a special classical charm.


    Mo Zitong first frowned and fell into meditation, then shook his head and said in a positive tone: "Liu Li, I haven''t heard of it. In my impression, my brother doesn''t have a friend like you."


    I''m sorry, you''re a disaster to the country. I don''t remember Miss Ben. Back then, you were a little slug chasing Miss Ben''s ass for sugar. Change beauty can forget yourself, who gives you the right.


    Unfortunately, these complaints are silent.


    "Well, in that case, I''d better go." Liu said, ready to leave.


    At this time, Mo Zitong quickly stepped forward and caught her: "tell me, how is my brother?"


    "He''s in a bit of a situation, but don''t worry, he''ll be back in a few months. Nothing else. I''ll go first. " With that, Liu decided to leave.


    After all, Mo Zitong doesn''t remember her any more, and she also wants to finish her work earlier, and then go to find Chu Yi.


    She hasn''t contacted for more than two years. She doesn''t know how Chuyi is now.


    If Chu Yi had her own happiness, she would leave in silence.


    If Chu Yi still remembers her, she will naturally appear beside Chu Yi and be his woman.


    "Yes, can you give me your contact information?" Mo Zitong caught up and asked.


    "Here''s my card. Good bye when I''m lucky." After that, Liu went downstairs without giving Mo any chance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chu Yi, do you really want to go to Shanghai? Who will be responsible for the greenhouse?"


    In Dongji village, Qin Yue and Zhang qiaolu stand in front of Chu Yi.


    More than ten greenhouses have not been built yet, but Chu Yi suddenly wants to go to Shanghai. Moreover, there was no sign at all. The decision was very sudden.


    In fact, Qin Yue regretted drinking with Chu Yi a few days ago, because after drinking, Chu Yi became a little different from before.


    I''m so worried all day long that I seem to lose my soul.


    In addition, his parents will come back to sea in a few days. Chu Yi chooses to leave at this time, which makes Qin Yue and Zhang qiaolu not understand.


    Can''t wait for his parents to come back? Why do you have to go now?


    "I''m sorry. I''ll leave the village to you for the time being. Sister qiao''er, you are now the deputy general manager of our Youyuan agricultural products company, so you should be careful. You have to keep the ten greenhouses for me. You can''t give anyone the key. "


    "I, I know." Zhang qiaolu knows why Chu Yi is in such a hurry, but it''s not very clear. All I know is that it''s because of a woman.


    "Well, don''t send it. Don''t worry. I''ll confirm one thing and come back after confirmation. " Chu Yi''s eyes are red.


    Last night, he received a message from a friend that he found Han Ying, the hospital where his friend worked.


    It''s just that the other party has changed so much that Chu Yi can''t recognize Han Ying who he met in Lijiang.


    Moreover, Han Ying did not get sick at that time, unlike now, she can only rely on ventilator to survive in the hospital?


    Everything needs him to go there and ask her family.


    As long as he finds Han Ying, he believes that he has a chance to find Liu, proving that everything in Lijiang at that time is true.


    Only in this way can he use his mind to develop Dongji village.

 Chapter 89

    "Please be respectful."


    A sharp voice mixed in the roaring carriage made Chu Yi recover from his absence.


    Two relatively burly looking men put a weak woman in the middle, one of them holding the girl''s right hand in one hand.


    "If I don''t let go, I''ll let the police come." Girls seem weak, but they are bold and calm.


    Chu Yi''s eyes gently picked, did not think that in broad daylight, the two big men even openly molested a little girl, and the men on both sides of his side even looked with interest, did not stop the behavior.


    Is this the old man''s saying that "people''s heart is not old, the world is declining"?


    Eyes one by one from these people''s face swept, Chu Yi heart of these people generally have some understanding.


    "Respect? I always respect your sexy look. It''s a long way to go. How about I comfort you? " Said, eyebrow corner of a scar man obscene smile, a big hand on the girl wearing black stockings on the thigh.


    The girl as if touched electricity general, the whole person bounced up, and then a slap toward the scar throw.


    Holding the girl''s slender hand, a fierce look flashed on scar''s face, and said in a cold voice, "don''t give me a damn innocent look. It''s just for people to see what you''re wearing, bitch."


    With a twist of her backhand, she pushed the girl to the chair and seemed to want to move further.


    Chu Yi shook his head and said: it''s not my business. It''s the fuckin ''thing. These people are going too far!


    "Stop it


    "Oh, there''s a hero to save beauty." Scar turns around and stares at Chu Yi. He is always on the alert for the boy who has never said a word since he got into the car. Because he can feel a sense of danger from each other.


    "Ha ha, there is no hero, but there is one angry man. You look as if you are seriously ill, and in your legs. " Chu Yi sneers and looks at scar man.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Although scar was angry, he was shocked in his heart. Yes, there is a hidden disease on his leg, which makes him feel miserable every 15th day, but it is normal.


    "If you want to get out of the misery, listen to me." After that, Chu Yi sat down like an old monk with his eyes slightly closed.


    It''s weird. It''s weird. This man looks like a child of 18 or 19 years old, but scar thinks that he is sitting in front of an old monk.


    Let go of the girl''s hand, scar looks down at Chu Yi.


    "Bah, I see what you can say." Although the heart is a little frightened, but the mouth can not put soft words. Those who eat the rice in the lake must not be weak in their momentum.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t cure this retreat, you''ll die in three years. You''ve done too many evils. You have a homicide case on your hand." Chu Yi said slowly, as if he was talking about a very plain thing.


    "What... Bullshit." Scar didn''t like it at first, but his face turned white when he heard it. Yes, he did.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s police station." Scar thought that only the public security personnel would know what he had done so clearly, so he punched Chu Yi in the face.


    Unfortunately, although his fist is fast, it is not as fast as Chu Yi''s.


    The body slightly a slant, after flashing the other party''s fist, Chu Yi four fingers clenched, heavy hit in the other party''s rib, fingertip hit the strong muscle above, cause that scar a burst of fierce cough, press own pain place to tighten together, the person immediately short half.


    Just now Chu Yi hit the other side''s zhangmen acupoint. As long as he works fast at this acupoint, the power will impact the liver or spleen, thus damaging the other side''s diaphragm, blocking blood and Qi.


    Looking at scar curling up on the ground, Chu Yi sighed a sigh of relief. Just now he used 100% of the force, and felt that his left hand was too numb to lift. If he had a slight deviation just now, the result would not be so serious. I''m afraid that he would be lying on the ground.


    After taking a deep breath, he said in his heart: it turns out that attacking acupoints is so powerful. That Haohui 12 style is really magical. It has such an effect to attack with acupoints.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the sliding door of the carriage was opened heavily, and three policemen rushed in with five pairs of startled eyes in the carriage.


    Seeing the scene in the carriage, the three policemen were stunned first, then rushed to the scar who wanted to struggle from the ground, and pressed him heavily to the ground.


    "We suspect you are a fugitive, Xiao Jun. now we are arresting you formally." One of the policemen pressed on scar took out his handcuffs, locked his hands behind his back, and then picked up Xiao Jun.


    The other two policemen immediately leaned up and then felt around Xiao Jun.


    "Hiss!"


    A few people in the car took a cold breath, staring at the gun that had lost most of the paint, and almost didn''t shout.


    "Take him out first." The policeman who had just handcuffed Xiao Jun turned around and said, then glanced at the faces of the four men and one woman in the carriage, and then said, "what happened just now?"


    Everyone pointed to Chu Yi, but failed to explain.


    "Yes, he hit the pervert." The girl stood out and pointed to Chu Yi, with a pale face. Without Chu Yi''s help, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Tiebing. Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we couldn''t catch this asshole so easily. " When Liu Tiebing came in, he noticed that Xiao Jun had been hurt. Otherwise, how could he shrink on the ground and groan so painfully that he didn''t even have the strength to resist?


    "You''re welcome. I can''t stand him bullying this girl. I just didn''t expect that he still had a gun. " Chu Yi is also scared. If he gives the other party a chance, even if there is a system, he has to hang up.


    "You''ve been a great help to me today. I''ll treat you to a good drink after this. By the way, I don''t know where you are going to get off Liu Tiebing can''t figure out Chu Yi''s identity. Although he looks like he''s only 18 or 19 years old, his calmness is much better than that of several other old men in the carriage.


    "Officer Liu, just call me Xiaoyi. I have a little private business when I go to Shanghai." Chu Yi didn''t refuse Liu Tiebing''s kindness. After all, he had more than one friend to go out. Maybe, looking for Han Ying and Liu Pang, he can help himself.


    Liu Tiebing took out a business card and said with a smile, "that''s great. My home is in Shanghai. Here''s my business card. Take it first and come back to you when you get off the bus. "

 Chapter 90

    Now Zhang Bing has to deal with Xiao Jun''s affairs, and he can''t stay here too long, so he left the car after leaving a business card.


    Looking at the business card in his hand, Chu Yi put a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The deputy leader of the criminal police detachment of Shanghai Hui District is not small.


    Seeing that Chu Yi sat down, the two people who had been sitting next to him immediately retreated to one side and did not dare to sit next to him. Instead, the girl stood up and sat down beside Chu Yi. She stretched out her hand and said, "thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "You''re welcome. When it comes to this kind of thing, as long as it''s a man, I will do it. I just did what I should do." Say, Chu Yi''s vision swept one eye to the three men on the opposite side.


    Three people face have the color of embarrassment, one after another avoid Chu Yi''s eyes, then fall flustered and fled to leave the car.


    "Puchi!"


    Where girls can''t hear Chu Yi''s implication, they can''t help laughing.


    In the other party''s introduction, Chu Yi learned that the girl''s name was Zhang Wenwen, a sophomore in Fudan law department.


    They are of the same age, and Zhang Wenwen herself is a rare beauty, so they talk very well.


    From the conversation just now, he can clearly feel that the knowledge and self-cultivation revealed in each other''s conversation are not what ordinary people can have.


    In the conductor''s room, Zhang Wenwen, who pretends to urinate, salutes Liu Tiehong and shouts, "Captain."


    At this time, Zhang Wenwen''s expression is serious, and there is a heroic spirit between her eyebrows, which is totally different from the delicate one in the carriage.


    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter in the carriage? What''s the origin of that boy?" Liu Tiehong looks serious. He doesn''t seem to be overjoyed by the arrest of a class a wanted criminal. On the contrary, he feels dignified by the unexpected appearance of Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi said that he came from the countryside and went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine. As for the rest, I don''t know. But this time, thanks to him. " Chu Yi, who is two years younger than himself and has a sense of justice, still has a good feeling.


    "Well, this time the task is quite excellent, you informed in time, the superior is very satisfied with your performance, and officially passed your assessment." Originally, Liu Tiebing arranged for Zhang Wenwen to seduce Xiao Jun and let her find a chance to subdue him. But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Before Zhang Wenwen found a chance, she subdued him.


    "This is what I should do, mainly thanks to Chu Yi." Zhang Wenwen did not dare to take credit. After all, at that time, she only issued a notice secretly and did nothing else.


    "Well, I''ll write a report later and hand it in. You can go back first. Also, remember to hide your identity and try to find out the origin of Chu Yi. " After a few words, Liu Tiebing let Zhang Wenwen leave.


    When the other party left, Liu Tiebing opened a piece of information in his hand, and Chu Yi''s photo was on top.


    Back at the door of the carriage, Zhang Wenwen took a deep breath, recovered her delicate appearance, pushed the door gently and went in.


    "Hungry or not, I went to buy some food just now." With that, Zhang Wenwen handed Chu Yi several packages of snacks.


    Chu Yi is not polite, so he takes it.


    As soon as she sat down, Zhang Wenwen opened her mouth and said, "by the way, I haven''t asked who you are looking for. Maybe I can help you."


    Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang Wenwen and thinks she''s weird. He shakes his head and says he''s sleepy.


    Tell her it doesn''t work!


    After that, Chu Yi was very quiet all the way and slept until Shanghai station.


    After arriving at the railway station, Chu Yi immediately went to the subway station, ready to go to his friend''s hospital.


    It''s not true that they are friends.


    He was the cousin of his second girlfriend. When he was dating his second girlfriend, he met her cousin and left his contact information in private. Later, he gradually became a friend.


    One night, the other party was drunk and fighting with others. Chu Yi happened to meet him and helped him, so the other party was very grateful. Chu Yi and his cousin break up, he did not break up with Chu Yi.


    At this time, Chu Yi''s phone rang.


    "Huige, I''m in Shanghai."


    "What, went to Beijing, OK, OK, Army General Hospital, right? OK, I see. Thank you."


    Chu Yi hung up the phone, did not expect that he just arrived in Shanghai, that called Han Ying female patient transferred to Beijing.


    He rushed to the airport and made a reservation to Beijing.


    Now that I''ve come out, I naturally want to get to the bottom of the matter. Otherwise, I''ll come here in vain?


    After getting on the plane, Chu Yi finds a stewardess who looks a little like Han Ying. He is excited and goes forward to confirm.


    As a result, I know that the other party is not Han Ying, but Su Wan.


    "Sex wolf." A low voice came from Zuo Ze of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi looked over her head and found a woman with miliary hair and sunglasses reading a fashion magazine. She dropped two words: "dress B"


    Wearing sunglasses to read magazines on the plane is not a B, not a big star!


    Chu Yi then tilts his head and stares at the attractive black silk of the stewardess in the corridor.


    "Who do you say pretends to be B?"


    "Do you still need to ask the person who installs B to install B?" Chu Yi did not look back and continued to pay attention to the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "You, don''t go too far."


    "Who knows? Don''t think you''re more noble. What''s the matter with me? Are you lustful?" Chu Yi looks like Lao Tzu is a sex wolf. The millet haired woman sitting in Li Ze is very angry.


    How can there be such a rogue at the end of the day.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to a rascal like you. I''m dirty." After that, the woman turned her head and ignored Chu Yi.


    As a low-key "sex wolf", Chu Yi didn''t want to pay attention to the woman, so he lay down. It''s natural to enjoy first class. You can''t ruin your good mood just because of a woman.


    After lying down for a while, the stewardess, who had just talked with Chu Yi and was very happy, covered Chu Yi with a blanket in her arms.


    "Get me a blanket." With a tone of displeasure, the woman sitting next to Chu Yi said to the beautiful stewardess in a tone of command.


    "Just a moment, please." Stewardess mm politely responded, and then returned to get the blanket.


    But at this time, the plane suddenly came violent tremor, Chu Yi was almost shaken out of the seat.


    "Ah


    The stewardess fell back because she lost her balance.


    Chu Yi''s eyes were tight and his hands were quick. He leaned forward and put his hand around the stewardess'' waist. He asked with concern: "beauty, are you ok?"


    Embarrassed, the stewardess left Chu Yi''s arms and said with a little gratitude, "thank you. I''m fine." After that, she immediately went to the captain''s room. Although she had only more than one year''s flight experience, she knew that the tremor just now belonged to an abnormal category.


    After sitting back, Chu Yi heard a sweet voice on the radio.


    "Passengers, the plane suddenly encounters the troposphere, and there will be a slight shaking. Please rest assured and fasten your seat belts. Our pilots have rich flight experience and will arrive at the destination safely. "


    "Ah There was a scream next to Chuyi, and then there was chaos in the plane.


    Feeling the rapid descent of the plane, Chu Yi gently frowned.


    Troposphere, I''m afraid not.


    With the constant sound of consolation on the radio and the violent shaking of the plane, Chu Yi''s face is not changed, which is the opposite of the miliary haired woman who is losing face and screaming constantly.


    Originally, Chu Yi''s seat belt was not unfastened, so his body was fixed in his seat when the plane dropped rapidly, and his whole body tilted forward.


    But the millet hair woman beside Chu Yi was not so lucky. She pressed her hands on the armrest and could throw them out at any time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yi turns over and touches it, and finally finds the safety belt. So his big hand presses on the millet haired woman, quickly fixes the other person''s body, and then takes the safety belt to fasten.

 Chapter 91

    After finishing these, Chu Yi himself untied the safety belt and went to the captain''s room dexterously.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in."


    He didn''t want to enter the captain''s room, but wanted to see what happened to the stewardess. Just now, she was still comforting people on the radio, telling them not to be afraid, but suddenly the voice stopped.


    Chu Yi holds one hand on the wall and reaches over to pull up the stewardess who falls on the ground.


    "Thank you. You helped me again."


    "You''re welcome. You''d better comfort everyone. There''s a mess inside. There are all those who want to parachute." Before Chu Yi came over, he took a glance at the chaotic scene in the cabin, so he warned.


    The stewardess nodded gratefully. Seeing Chu Yi''s calm appearance, she could not help clenching her small fist. She knew that, in fact, the situation was not what she had just said, but that there was something wrong with the plane.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned on the broadcast system again.


    Chu Yi worried that she would fall down, so she put her safety belt around her.


    A grateful look at Chu Yi, her voice became more sweet.


    At this time, the plane gradually stabilized and seemed to be climbing.


    The door of the captain''s room also opened, and a man inside said to the stewardess: "little... Suwan, the trouble has been eliminated, it''s hard!"


    But when he saw Chu Yi standing there, he flashed a look of displeasure.


    "OK, I know how to do it."


    When her eyes glided over Chu Yi, she blushed a little embarrassed, and then immediately set about what she should do.


    Chu Yi is also embarrassed to stand there all the time and takes a look at Miaoman''s back. Chu Yi walks towards his seat.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard a voice like a mosquito saying, "thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yi didn''t even look back. He covered himself with a quilt and was ready to close his eyes.


    Perhaps Chu Yi''s indifference made the other party realize that her tone was insincere. She raised her voice and said softly, "Hello, my name is Liu Ziyi. Thank you for your help just now."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve a beautiful woman." Although the words say very well, but Chu Yi doesn''t have a sense of honor, and continues to close his eyes and nourish his spirit.


    Liu Ziyi frowned and said: didn''t he hear his name clearly?


    But seeing Chu Yi''s indifferent attitude, she didn''t want to talk to Chu Yi any more, and looked out of the window with her little mouth.


    It''s really annoying. I''m not as good as that stewardess. I''m a front-line person. Forget it. I''m angry with him. I don''t care. Hum!


    Liu Ziyi tried not to look back, but in the end, she couldn''t help looking back.


    With his eyes slightly closed, the light came through the window and hit Chu Yi''s face. His long eyelashes were very beautiful. The long face gives a sense of fortitude, but the slight radian of the corner of the mouth gives birth to a sense of "bad".


    Liu Ziyi took a strange look at Chu Yi, and finally lay down and put on the earphone.


    Feeling that the other party didn''t do anything more, Chu Yi smiles slightly, thinking that there are still two hours to go from Yanjing, Chu Yi is ready to have a good sleep. During this period, in order to clarify some evidence, he didn''t have much rest. He was very tired, so he fell asleep unconsciously.


    During his sleep, Su Wan, the stewardess, who passed by Chu Yi, would give him a casual look. Liu Ziyi, who was sitting next to Chu Yi, looked at him quietly.


    As she was about to get off the plane, Liu Ziyi suddenly began to smile. She took out a latex lip like thing from her bag, and then carefully smeared it with lipstick.


    Finally, she took a satisfied look at her work and turned her eyes to Chu Yi.


    Liu Ziyi took the latex lip mold and printed it gently in the left corner of Chu Yi''s mouth. Then she immediately lay back and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Well!"


    Chu Yi is a body, face to Liu Ziyi, scared her hands of the magazine are lost.


    For a long time, she found that Chu Yi didn''t wake up, so she patted her chest gently.


    "Dear passengers, the plane has arrived at Yanjing International Airport, please fasten your seat belts..."


    Su Wan''s unique voice from the radio made Liu Ziyi feel more at ease.


    When the plane stopped, Liu Ziyi carefully crossed Chu Yi, and then left in a panic.


    When the passengers on the plane left one after another, Chu Yi did not wake up from his sleep.


    Su Wan went to the side of Chu Yi and saw that there was a not very obvious lip print on the corner of his mouth. After a pause, she pushed Chu Yi.


    "Sir, sir, wake up, it''s here."


    Chu Yi opens his eyes and sees Su Wan bending over to look at himself. He laughs with embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry I overslept. I didn''t cause you any trouble." Chu Yi stands up and apologizes.


    Su Wan quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, I have to thank you. Nuo, wipe the corner of your mouth."


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, then touched the corner of his mouth and found that his fingers were dyed red.


    Lipstick, strange, just now which female hooligan while so handsome I fell asleep secretly kiss attack?


    After receiving Su Wan''s handkerchief, Chu Yi was embarrassed to smile, and then said with righteous words: "I don''t know who did it. It''s too hateful. I have to sue her for sexual harassment if I catch it!"


    Su Wan secretly smiles and makes a please gesture to Chu Yi. After all, Chuyi was the only passenger on the plane, and he couldn''t stay long.


    Chu Yi gives the handkerchief back to Su Wan and makes a phone call to get off the plane.


    Today, a brother came to pick him up, so Chu Yi walked faster. When he got to the exit, he found that there were a lot of people outside. A group of men and women held up the sign and cried out: "Ziyi, I love you!"


    "Well, is there a big star on the same plane with me today. It''s a pity that he didn''t ask for an autograph. That boy of Aso is a Star chaser. He takes all sizes. " Talking to himself, Chu Yi looks for his brother''s shadow in the crowd, but there are too many people to find. What''s more, if it''s Aso, the boy must put himself aside to look for a star.


    Squeezing through the crowd, Chu Yi saw a sign that said: Liu Ziyi, I love you.


    "Wait, Liu Ziyi, the hooligan who kisses me?" At the moment of crowding out the crowd, Chu Yi suddenly realized that Liu Ziyi, who had been sitting next to him before, was also the "killer" of the kiss attack. Just imagine, besides her, who else can kiss in the right corner of her mouth?


    Well, she must be grateful for my help, so she secretly became sentimental and fell in love with me quickly.


    Otherwise, why kiss me?

 Chapter 92

    It seems that this person named Liu Ziyi is a famous star. Otherwise, how could there be a large group of people picking up at the airport with a sign?


    Chu Yi uses his mobile phone to look for it. Sure enough, he finds that Liu Ziyi is an actor. She has just been on the stage for less than a year. She plays online dramas and is not well-known.


    But it''s true to be beautiful.


    Curled his lips, Chu Yi remembered this woman named Liu Ziyi.


    After leaving the airport, Chu Yi went straight to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Chu Yi finally met the girl named Han Ying.


    Guarding by her side, is a woman, seems to be Han Ying''s mother.


    Listening to Chu Yi claiming to be Han Ying''s friend, the other party is obviously stunned. Because in her impression, her daughter did not have Chuyi as a friend.


    "Auntie, I met Yingying when I was in Lijiang. You may not have heard her mention it." Chu Yi tentatively asked a sentence, because lying in the ward of Han Ying has been in a coma for two days, there is no way to let Chu Yi confirm face to face.


    "No wonder Yingying has been in Lijiang for less than a year. Ah, if I hadn''t let her go to Lijiang, she wouldn''t have had an accident. " Fang Ru said very responsibly.


    Maybe it''s too much crying, Fang Ru''s eyes have no tears.


    "What happened?" Chu Yi frowned. Is that why he can''t find Han Ying and Liu Pang?


    "No, nothing. I mean, Lijiang was not suitable for Yingying. She was so sick that she broke out. In fact, we are all surprised that she has been able to survive until now. " Fang Ru seems to be hiding something.


    Chu Yi can hear it, but it''s hard to ask.


    "By the way, auntie, do you know another good friend of Yingying Chu Yi looks at Han Ying through the glass. Her hair is gone and she has a big bald head.


    And people are very thin, almost no meat.


    If it''s not from Fang Ru''s mouth, Chu Yi can''t believe it. Han Ying, who is ugly and immature, is the beautiful beauty she once saw.


    "I don''t know. She made friends in Lijiang, too. She seldom mentioned to us about her stay in Lijiang. " Fang Ru shook her head. It seemed that she had never heard of the name.


    "Auntie, can I go in and have a look at Yingying? In fact, I am also a doctor." Chu Yi looks at Fang Ru and asks.


    "Go ahead, you''re here in time. If Yingying doesn''t wake up tomorrow, we''ll pull out the tube according to her last wish and let her leave the world."


    Has been delayed for two years, these two years also let Han Ying''s family do enough psychological preparation.


    Besides, this is what Han Ying told before she was in a coma. She doesn''t want her daughter to be tortured by illness every day. Every time she sees Han Ying''s death, she wants to let that kind of pain move to her body.


    However, she could do nothing but to watch her daughter suffering little by little.


    In fact, in order to save Han Ying, the Han family has spent countless money and resources. She takes imported targeted drugs every day. A bottle of drugs starts at least 50000, and it''s only enough for half a month.


    In fact, Han Ying was already taking this medicine when she was in Lijiang.


    "Auntie, what if I can save Yingying?" Chu Yi suddenly said, after all, he has super optimization system, as long as Han Ying''s body is not dead, he has a way to save.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to save Han Ying. She may be out of breath at any time, there are too many places to optimize, and the energy cost is amazing.


    Maybe tens of thousands of energy.


    Now, he only has more than 200 energy points.


    But after Chu Yi turned around, he found that Fang Ru was not there. Naturally, I didn''t hear Chu Yi''s words.


    Chu Yi goes to the side of the bed and looks at Han Ying closely.


    At this time, he felt in front of Han Ying and two years ago look a little like.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. I don''t know what happened to Ruo." Chu Yi gently sighed, and then silently opened the local scanning function in his heart.


    "Hiss!"


    "How can cancer spread to so many places?" Chu Yi was shocked, almost her body is spread with cancer cells.


    This time, it took Chu Yi 10 energy points to scan every part of Han Ying.


    At this time, Fang Ru with a doctor and several medical staff came to the ward.


    "Ms. Fang, do you really want to take down all Miss Han''s instruments?" A doctor looked at Fang Ru and asked again.


    After all, after pulling it out, Han Ying will die soon.


    "Pull it. It''s her decision." Fang Ru forced to bear the impulse to cry, said a word.


    "Auntie, you can''t pull it out. She can still be saved." Chu Yi stopped it quickly.


    If you pull it out, how can he optimize the interior of Han Ying''s body? Her body can''t do without these instruments.


    "Don''t be silly, son. We''ve thought of countless ways. If it''s someone else, let alone two years, it''s not even three months. " Fang Ru couldn''t help crying.


    "Auntie, I know, I know you have done a lot for Yingying, and she is also very strong. Three days. Three days, please. If there is no improvement in three days, can we remove the instrument again. I can bear the cost of these three days. " Chu Yi stepped forward and said it very seriously.


    The doctor beside opened his mouth. He wanted to say that Chu Yi was bragging, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Child, I know you are good for Yingying, reluctant to give up Yingying, but she..." Fang Ru took a look at Han Ying, found that her eyes have tears.


    "Well, I promise you, three days. If Yingying doesn''t wake up in three days, we''ll withdraw. " Fang Ru is feeling that maybe Han Ying also wants Chu Yi to accompany her for the last three days. So, will shed tears.


    She must be waking up soon. Maybe she wants to talk to Chu Yi.


    I can''t let my daughter leave the world with the last regret.


    "I''m sorry, director Zhao. I won''t withdraw for the time being." Fang Ru with some apology, saw a doctor, and then said: "within three days, as usual treatment."


    "OK, we respect the family''s decision." The doctor said a word, then took the person to leave.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely cure Yingying. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it. " Chu Yi bowed to Fang Ru, and then sat down by the bed.


    Fang Ru looks at Chu Yi, shakes her head, and then exits the intensive care unit.


    As soon as Fang Ru left, Chu Yi was ready to start treatment.

 Chapter 93

    Optimization, little by little optimization, Chu Yi watched his energy value decrease little by little.


    There are too many cancer cells in Han Ying''s body. Chu Yi thinks it''s a miracle that she can live to the present.


    This process lasted three hours.


    Maybe Fang Ru wants to give Chu Yi and Han Ying time to be alone, so they never appear again, which also gives Chu Yi a quiet environment.


    "It''s finally optimized, but the effect doesn''t seem to be very good." Chu Yi took a look, and his energy value was only 11 points.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yi felt insecure. This kind of feeling is good. He only has 11 yuan left in his pocket, and he has to return to Dongji village from Beijing.


    Moreover, the effect of optimization has not reached the expected effect of Chu Yi.


    He started to optimize from the cancer cells in the brain. Normally, after three hours, people should wake up. But there is no sign at all.


    "It seems that we need to carry out the second and the third optimization." Chu Yi said to himself, intending to absorb some energy.


    Although there are several tunas in his dark water, he is not willing to convert them into energy.


    Before leaving the ward, Chu Yi specially examined Han Ying''s pulse.


    "Eh, it''s much more powerful than before. It seems that the effect is not bad, but it doesn''t wake up as I imagined." Chu Yi said something unexpected, then stood up and left the ward.


    Outside the ward, Chu Yi sees Han Ying''s mother Fang Ru.


    "Auntie, I''ll go out and maybe come back later." After Chu Yi and Fang Ru said a word, they left the hospital.


    When he came, he didn''t bring silver needles, so he took this opportunity to buy some silver needles.


    Now that we have said that we need to treat Han Ying, we must have a way of treating her. Today Fang Ru will let herself stay alone, but tomorrow is not necessarily.


    After leaving the hospital, Chu Yi bought a set of silver needles in the traditional Chinese medicine store, and then inquired about the seafood trade market.


    Only in the seafood market can there be enough seafood.


    After hearing about it, Chu Yi went straight to the seafood market.


    The seafood market has been busy, cars in and out, constantly moving seafood out, or moving to the car.


    Chu Yi went around the seafood market, looking left and right, but he didn''t touch the seafood.


    After all, absorbing their energy after leaving the ocean will kill them.


    Chu Yi can''t sweep open to absorb energy, so it can only absorb a little bit.


    Although this is a waste of time, it can reduce the loss of those vendors.


    Chuyi stayed there until the next morning, not that he didn''t want to stay, but that some people began to doubt him. After all, he has been walking around since yesterday, and he hasn''t stopped in the middle of the night.


    After such a long time, he naturally gained a lot. He earned 47 energy points in total. With the previous 11 points, he now has 58 energy points, which can make him feel a little relieved.


    Chu Yi, who didn''t sleep all night, took a taxi and went back to the hospital.


    When Fang Ru saw Chu Yi again, she was a little surprised. She originally thought that Chu Yi just walked away and didn''t even say hello.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I met an old friend when I went out yesterday, and talked about Han Ying''s illness with him. After a night''s discussion, I finally found a better way." Chu Yi explained a sentence, otherwise have no way to explain oneself this night all went where.


    After all, he asked her to give Han Ying another three days and give her three days. But he disappeared for nearly a day, how can this be said in the past.


    Fang Ru sees Chu Yi and talks about treating his daughter''s illness. She takes a look at Chu Yi and says, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to use an acupuncture technique passed down by my family, but there are some risks. I hope I can get your approval." Chu Yi casually broke off a sentence, what family acupuncture, just used to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    "Anyway, it''s all like this. What else can''t we try. You just try, no matter the result, if, aunt will thank you. Yinger has been ill for such a long time, and no one has visited her in the past six months. It''s the same when she''s gone. " With that, Fang Ru began to cry again.


    After comforting for a while, Chu Yi goes to Han Ying''s bedside.


    Fang Ru also stood aside, as if to see how Chu Yi treated her daughter.


    "Offended." With that, Chu Yi takes a look at Fang Ru and unties the buttons of Han Ying''s clothes.


    Han Ying''s body has not much meat, and a long time in bed also led to her muscle relaxation, feel only a layer of skin covering her skeleton, looks a bit terrible.


    Chu Yi is not moved. He grabs the silver needle and stabs it at Han Ying.


    He didn''t just prick the needle, but in the process of pricking the needle, he played Haohui twelve style.


    After each hit, Chu Yi stabbed Han Ying with a needle.


    This kind of action seems strange to Fang Ru, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt Chu Yi.


    What if, what if it really works for your daughter?


    After finishing the action he could play, Chu Yi put it away.


    "All right?" Fang Ru takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "Well."


    "Ma..." a weak voice suddenly spread to Fang Ru''s ear.


    "Yingying, you wake up, you really wake up?" Fang Ru bends down excitedly and pastes her palm on Han Ying''s emaciated face.


    "Mom, am I still alive?" Han Ying thought that she would never see her mother again. She did not expect that she could open her eyes again.


    "Live, live well, it''s Chu Yi, it''s Chu Yi who wakes you up." Fang Ru excitedly holds Han Ying''s hand and looks at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi?


    Han Ying turns her head and looks at Chu Yi standing by the bed.


    Memory, all of a sudden gushed out.


    "You, how did you get here?" Han Ying can''t believe that she can see Chu Yi again.


    "It was only through a friend that I learned that when you were in Shanghai, his teacher was your attending doctor. I just didn''t expect that when I got to Shanghai, you would come here. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, he didn''t expect that Han Ying would wake up at this time.


    Can''t it be that the "energy" generated by Haohui''s twelve movements can lead to Han Ying''s body, and it really has a miraculous effect?


    Before Chu Yi felt that Haohui''s twelve movements contained mysterious power, which could make him energetic. He could have no rest for a few days, so he wanted to let Han Ying''s body absorb some of that power.


    I just didn''t expect to wake her up.

 Chapter 94

    "Yingying, do you remember sister Pang?" Chu Yi finally asked.


    "Well, didn''t she come to see you? Are you married?" Han Ying looks at Chu Yi in surprise. She doesn''t know why she suddenly asks Liu Pang.


    At that time, Chu Yi left Lijiang, and Liu Fu changed hands with the inn, saying that he would go to Chu Yi immediately.


    "To me? No, I haven''t seen you again Chu Yi looks at Han Ying''s eyes and can be sure that Han Ying is not cheating herself.


    "It''s impossible. She said she went to see you. How could she not?" Han Ying is a little excited. After all, she knows Liu Pang''s character very well and knows that she is a man of no choice. If you go to Chu Yi, you will find it.


    "Yingying, don''t get excited." Fang Ru quickly stops Han Ying and gives Chu Yi a look by the way. She seems to be begging Chu Yi to stop asking Han Ying.


    Chu Yi immediately returned to his senses and said with a smile, "well, you should have a good rest first. I''ll find out what happened to sister Lu."


    Han Ying hesitated for a moment, and then closed her eyes.


    Tired, really very tired. She only felt that her whole body was aching and very tired. She didn''t need any strength.


    Chu Yi quits the ward and leans against the wall.


    If even Han Ying doesn''t know where Liu Fu has gone, I''m afraid no one will know Liu Fu''s whereabouts any more.


    Unless Liu came to the door by himself.


    But will she come to find herself?


    If you want to find yourself, will it take two years?


    Chu Yi knows that Liu can''t come to find himself. He comes to see Han Ying just to make him give up. Now, I''ve given up and figured it out.


    Especially after learning from Han Ying that there is no news of Liu Pang.


    "Chu Yi, is that why you came here?" Fang Ru now believes that this handsome boy has the ability to save his daughter.


    Otherwise, experts say that his daughter has no chance to wake up, but he wakes her up. Perhaps, as long as Chu Yi continues to rule, his daughter will be able to return to normal.


    "No, auntie. I admit that half of my visit to Yingying is for her. The other half wants to save Yingying. " Chu Yi explained, after all, if it was not Han Ying at the beginning, he would not know what happened to Lin Ruo at that time, and he would not know Liu Fu any more.


    Therefore, Chu Yi really wants to see Han Ying and see if he can cure her.


    "So, can Yingying really be cured?" Fang Ru excitedly grabs Chu Yi''s hand and asks.


    "Well, it can be cured, but it will take time." Chu Yi nodded, since Han Ying can wake up, naturally on behalf of her situation is improving.


    It takes at least one month to see the full effect of an optimization.


    "Of course, of course, no disease can be cured in a short time. It''s not an immortal." Fang Ru nodded hard, and heard the voice of Chu Yi.


    He needs time to cure his daughter. Time is money as well.


    "Ten million. As long as Yingying is cured, I will give you ten million." Fang Ru thinks her daughter''s life is more than 10 million, but now she can only take out so much money.


    More than that, she had to ask for it at home. However, those people have already given up on Han Ying. Is it possible to pay for her.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to pay.


    "Auntie, it''s not about money. YingYing and I are friends. We will cure her no matter what. I don''t have time to stay here now, so I want to take her home for treatment. Do you think that''s ok? " Chu Yi has to go back to Dongji village and do his own business. It''s impossible for him to stay here too long.


    "Yes, of course. Where is your home? When shall we go?" Fang Ru doesn''t want to delay for a while, otherwise she won''t bring Han Ying to Beijing. She does it to cure Han Ying.


    "A small fishing village in the south, anytime. Auntie, don''t worry. With me, Yingying won''t be in any danger. " Before Chu Yi did not dare to guarantee, now Han Ying wake up, relying on the system, can completely save Han Ying''s life.


    "Is it suitable to go today? If it is suitable, I''ll arrange a plane, transfer to a place close to your home, and then take it by car." Fang Ru said very decisively.


    "Suitable. You can see the arrangement. I can only treat patients." Chu Yi has long known that Han Ying''s family has money, so she doesn''t feel surprised about Fang Ru''s arrangement of the plane.


    "Well, Chui, thank you." After Fang Ru finished, she wiped her tears and went to one side to make a phone call.


    One by one after the phone calls, Fang Ru has a smile on her face.


    Then, she went to the doctor and communicated with the hospital about the discharge.


    The hospital thought Fang Ru was going to take her daughter back to die naturally, so it didn''t persuade her, so she agreed to leave the hospital.


    But the doctor in charge knew why Fang Ru suddenly made such a decision. It must be because of what the man who claimed to be able to cure her daughter said.


    So, he took advantage of Fang Ru to go through the formalities, took time to Han Ying''s ward.


    Chu Yi is sitting by the bed, helping Han Ying cover the quilt.


    The doctor took a look at Chu Yi and then looked at the instrument.


    "Eh, her heart rate..." the doctor was surprised to find that Han Ying''s heart rate was much more normal than before. Although it was worse than that of healthy people, it didn''t look like the heart rate of a dying person at all.


    He hurried to the bedside, intending to look at Han Ying''s pupil, but was caught by Chu Yi.


    "Don''t look. She''s awake and we''ll be out of the hospital soon." Chu Yi doesn''t want him to wake Han Ying. After all, she will be discharged soon, and Han Ying will surely wake up.


    So now I can sleep a little more, a little more.


    Sleep is very important for human beings. When people sleep, they will secrete some hormones, and their self-healing ability will become stronger. Therefore, people who often stay up late are in poor health, and those who get incurable diseases are much higher than those who rest normally.


    "You, how did you do it? She has already..." some experts can''t believe that Han Ying can really wake up. When she was sent to the hospital, they checked her. Her internal organs had all failed and she could not wake up again.


    But reality is hard to give him a slap in the face, Han Ying not only wake up, and cardiopulmonary function is better than before.


    If Chu Yi really did it, he would open up a new field, a field to change the fate of all incurable patients.


    "How to do it will be kept secret, and I can''t save anyone." Chu Yi is a doctor, and naturally knows what fanaticism in the other''s eyes represents.

 Chapter 95

    He can cure, but he can''t cure all the incurable diseases.


    Even if he is willing, the energy value is not enough.


    To put it bluntly, this is actually to exchange the life of other creatures for Han Ying''s life.


    There is no pressure to change one or two Chu Yi, but if you change more, you don''t know how many seafood lives you need to sacrifice.


    "So you can really cure her?"


    "Of course, otherwise why should I waste my time and energy?" Chu Yi shrugged and knew that it was normal for him not to believe it. If they do not have a super optimization system, it is impossible to cure Han Ying''s disease.


    "Can I take the liberty to ask for your contact information?" The expert looked at Chu Yi with some expectation.


    "Yes." Chu Yi didn''t refuse and gave his contact information to the other party.


    After the expert left, Fang Ru came back, told Chu Yi the time of departure, and took Chu Yi to lunch.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, they took Han Ying to the airport.


    After several twists and turns, he finally returned to Dongji village the next morning.


    As soon as he returned to the village, Chu Yi saw his parents.


    "Auntie, you wait here first. I''ll communicate with my parents, and then arrange a place for you." Chu Yi knew that he and his parents would have a fight, and then he could have a good chat.


    Now let Fang Ru and Han Ying in the past, will be very embarrassed.


    "Well, the air here is very good. I''ll accompany Yingying to see the sea." Fang Ru has no past. After all, she is in her forties. She still has this insight.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi smiles at Fang Ru, and then strides toward her home.


    Before he came near, Chu Yi saw his father look up at him.


    Then, the tea in my hand suddenly splashed over.


    "What do you do when you come back? Is the salary in the city not high, or is it not fun in the city?" Chu Xianming stands up and stares at his son.


    He and Chu Yi have worked hard for most of their lives, hoping that their son can take root in the city and not be bound in this small fishing village like them.


    As a result, Chu Yi didn''t choose to stay in the city after college, but returned to the place they didn''t want chu Yi to stay.


    "Dad, can''t we put this question aside? Is it necessary to quarrel about it as soon as we meet?" Chu Yi helplessly looks at his father, he knows that his father is for his own good, but it also depends on the situation.


    Now that I have a company and so many greenhouses, can''t I afford to buy a house in a big city?


    "Whatever you put, as long as you go back to work in the city, I''ll put it." Chu Xianming did not give in at all, but insisted on his own ideas.


    "Dad, we haven''t talked about this. How can I go now? Have I lost all the money I invested?" Chu Yi looks at his father, his mother and Qin Yue who come out of the room.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yue didn''t tell them about himself.


    "What do you throw? We''ll take care of it for you. It''s greenhouse planting. Can''t your mother and I get it?" Chu Xianming did not give in at all.


    "Dad, you really can''t do this." Chu Yi felt his nose helplessly. Without his own optimization, how could those fruits and vegetables be different, and how could they grow in saline land.


    "We can''t do it. When will we feel sorry for your father?" Chu Xianming was very unconvinced and said that he was angry about his son''s distrust.


    "Dad, my greenhouse is different from other greenhouses. You don''t understand. In a word, you can rest assured that next year, next year I will buy a house in Hangzhou. After that, my child''s registered permanent residence will be in Hangzhou. It''s OK. "


    "Are you determined to stay here and do your business?" Chu Xianming stares at Chu Yi and asks seriously.


    "Dad, you should know me. We''ve been arguing about this for more than a year, and I don''t want to argue with you any more. " Chu Yi really didn''t want to quarrel. This time, compared with before, it was not noisy at all.


    Before the quarrel, Chu Xianming always scolded first, and then made trouble. This time, it can only be regarded as a discussion.


    "OK, your wings are hard. I can''t control you. I have only one requirement for you now, that is, don''t marry a woman from the countryside, at least find a daughter-in-law as good as Qin Zhishu. Otherwise, don''t call me dad. "


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that his father would say that. He was stunned.


    Qin Yue''s face turned red in an instant after Chu Xianming''s words.


    "Thanks for Dad''s support." Chu Yi didn''t expect that he didn''t fight this time, and his stubborn father agreed to stay.


    Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and knows that his father will agree. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with her.


    Qin Yue was given a look of thanks, and then Chu Yi continued: "Dad, mom, I also brought a patient back, which may need to be treated for about half a year."


    "Half a year, what kind of disease is it? We have to treat it for such a long time, but we have no spare room in our family." Wang Min took one.


    "Strange disease, it can be cured anyway. We don''t have a place at home, so we can let them rent it at Qiao Lu''s sister-in-law''s house. " Chu Yi has long thought about letting Han Ying and her mother rent at Zhang qiaolu''s house. This is not only convenient, but also brings a little rent to Zhang qiaolu as income.


    In this way, Aunt Wang would not say anything.


    "It''s very good. I''ll go to Aunt Wang to communicate with her, and then help clean up a room." Wang Min gave her son a look of praise, she did not expect to do so.


    Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law fell ill this time, Zhang qiaolu''s pressure is even greater, if the house can be rented out, it can also bring a little income, which is absolutely good for them.


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll let the patient come here." Chu Yi grinned and appreciated Qin Yue more.


    It''s not her. Can her parents talk so well?


    No dispute, no quarrel, is what Chu Yi wants most. In the past, Chu Yi wanted to change the days when they met each other.


    I just didn''t expect that such a change would be due to a stranger to my parents.


    I don''t know what Qin Yue said to his parents to make them have such a change.


    Chu Yi knew exactly what his parents were like and how stubborn they were.


    That''s why he was curious about what Qin Yue had said to them, so that his parents had such a change.


    While walking in the direction of Fang Ru, he was thinking about his parents'' Qin Yue.


    Then Chu Yi told Fang Ru about his decision.

 Chapter 96

    Finally, Fang Ru and Han Ying live on the first floor of Zhang qiaolu''s house.


    A month, rent 1000, in addition to that room also provide a kitchen.


    Originally, Wang Min also wanted Zhang qiaolu to take over the three meals, but Zhang qiaolu said that she would help Chu Yi in charge of the hotel, so she had no time.


    Wang Min is still a little curious about this. Although Qin Yue told her a lot about Chu Yi in this period, he didn''t mention that Zhang qiaolu wanted to join his son in Zhang hotel.


    I want to build greenhouses and plants in the village. Why do I want to build restaurants again?


    Curiosity belongs to curiosity, and Wang Min doesn''t ask too much. She knew that her son had his own ideas when he was young, and it was difficult to change his decision. Otherwise, is it still necessary for him to go back to the village for more than a year?


    To put it bluntly, it is not caused by mutual intransigence.


    After settling Fang Ru and Han Ying, Chu Yi takes back the key to the greenhouse from Zhang qiaolu.


    "Why, no one has ever been in the shed?" Chu Yi is still worried about others entering the greenhouse, because his optimization of fairy fruit is not over.


    "No, I''ve been watching. Your parents didn''t let me in." Zhang qiaolu very seriously answered a, don''t say a person, even a fly didn''t fly in.


    "Hard work." Chu Yi grabbed Zhang qiaolu''s hand and patted it gently.


    Presumably, she is also under a lot of pressure will not let their parents into the shed.


    Zhang qiaolu''s face turned red and let Chu Yi grasp her hand. She also had some enjoyment.


    Having been separated from Chu Yi for so many days, she really missed Chu Yi and the days when she was loved.


    They didn''t dare to be alone for long. After all, his parents came back.


    After coming out of Zhang qiaolu''s house, Chu Yi went to the greenhouse alone.


    The progress of the greenhouse is very fast. It is estimated that it will be completed in half a month.


    But the progress of that villa can''t keep up. After all, it''s a house, not a greenhouse. However, it also reached Chu Yi''s expectation.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of money, Chu Yi planned to build a building next to the villa and make his own laboratory.


    When he thought of money, Chu Yi thought of going to sea.


    Walking into the villa under construction, Chu Yi comes to the passage leading to the mermaid Bay. The doors are not ready yet, but the inside of the passage is completely new. The walls on both sides are painted white and the lights are installed.


    "It''s so cool!" As soon as he came in, Chu Yi felt that he was as cool as an air-conditioned room.


    "It seems right to leave a storage room in the middle." Chu Yi went to the middle, there was a door. Inside the door is a stone cave about 300 square meters in size, in which there are workers laying the ground.


    Chu Yi didn''t go in to say hello, because they all worked hard and no one was lazy.


    In any case, Chu Yi adopted the contract system. Although it cost a little more, it was faster and better in quality. According to the contract, as long as a place does not meet the standard, he can not pay a cent.


    Then go to the passage, and soon you will arrive at Mermaid Bay.


    Standing in the passage, Chu Yi takes off his clothes and takes off the xuanshuizhu. Chu Yi is going to swim.


    Since having this Xuanshui bead, Chu Yi has not swam formally. After all, once in the water, it will be protected by an invisible force, and there will be no water at all.


    As a person who likes swimming, Chu Yi feels uncomfortable that he hasn''t come out to swim for so long.


    Just as he wanted to jump into Renyu Bay, he heard some people talking.


    "Everybody, you see, see if this place is especially suitable for bungee jumping and water park."


    Chu Yi''s brow a wrinkly, will Xuan water bead to hang back, and then just ready to surface on the small ash and dive back to the bottom of the water.


    Unexpectedly, there are people beating the idea of fish Bay?


    Can it be SUN Hao and his relatives?


    Chu Yi thinks that this possibility is very big. Last time, SUN Hao''s relatives said they would turn Mermaid bay into a bungee jumping spot on the sea.


    "It''s really a good place, and I heard that our province has made great efforts to control pollution and has prepared tens of billions of funds. It''s really a good place to play extreme sports. "


    "And if you look at the waterfall above, it can be changed into a water slide. The water quality here is better, which has a lot to do with the waterfall."


    "When the time comes to build a row of villas on it, you can look forward to the whole coast on it, and you can definitely make a lot of money."


    If you say a word and I say a word, it seems that the mermaid Bay is already in their hands, and construction can be started at any time.


    "But Mr. Wang, I heard that the right to use this place has not been obtained yet. Is it meaningless for us to say that?" A woman''s voice came in.


    It''s them!


    As soon as Chu Yi heard that sentence, he knew that people outside must have SUN Hao''s relative.


    Wang Rongsheng, the owner of Hongwan resort. His Red Bay Resort is the largest of many resorts on the silver coast and the best in business.


    "Please rest assured that although we didn''t reach an agreement last time, I can definitely win the right to use this Mermaid Bay this time." Wang Rongsheng said confidently.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t know where Wang Rongsheng had the courage to say that he would get the right to use it.


    Does he dare to forge documents?


    Unless the people in Dongji village die, everyone knows that the right to use Mermaid Bay is in Chu Yi''s house.


    Ten years ago, Chu Yi believed that the other party had such courage.


    Now, Zixun is so well-developed, how can it die.


    Not so much energy, really have so much energy, will see the mermaid Bay.


    Or half a million?


    If they had offered five million yuan at that time, Chu Yi would have agreed without even thinking about it.


    At that time, Chuyi didn''t have a super bio optimization system, and didn''t want to develop its own Mermaid Bay.


    "Uncle, if you really want to bid two million, it won''t be too cheap, will it?" SUN Hao''s voice also spread to Chu Yi''s ears.


    Chu Yi face not from a cold, there is a kind of let small ash out bite SUN Hao impulse.


    However, Chu Yi held back.


    It''s a bit too cheap for SUN Hao to die now.


    He still charged a little more interest to make SUN Hao more painful.


    "I''ll wait for Mr. Wang''s news. As long as Mr. Wang can take this place, my 50 million will be paid."


    "Me too. As long as Mr. Wang gets the contract, my investment will go to your company."


    These people are also smart, knowing that Wang Rongsheng did not get the right to use the mermaid Bay, so they did not give him the investment money.


    "Good, good, please rest assured, and then give Wang a month''s time, a month later I will get all the places we like." Wang Rongsheng confidently said that he didn''t notice that Chu Yi was sneering not far away from them.

 Chapter 97

    As long as he is alive, it is impossible for Wang Rongsheng to fulfill his wish.


    Chu Yi didn''t go out, and there was no significance in going out. If he is not wrong, SUN Hao will come to find himself soon.


    Two million, thanks to their imagination. What''s more, it looks like it has made a great concession and suffered a great loss.


    Chu Yi stood in the same place and heard someone leave.


    After a while, he was about to go on swimming when he heard the sound again.


    "Uncle Jiu, I don''t think Chu Yi will agree." SUN Hao''s voice came again.


    "Last time you didn''t mean to kill him, why didn''t you die?" Wang Rongsheng scolded angrily.


    "Uncle, I didn''t expect that the boy''s water quality was so good that he couldn''t drown. Besides, I gave him the medicine that uncle Jiu gave me. It should be... "


    "What medicine I gave? I don''t remember that. Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Rongsheng once again scolded.


    "You can make an appointment with him tomorrow and bring him to our company. This time, we must talk about this place. "


    "Ninth uncle, if the negotiation is completed, the reward that was agreed before..." SUN Hao looked at Wang Rongsheng.


    "It''s very kind of you to mention that if you made it last time, the million will be yours. This time, I have to do it myself. Do you want money? "


    "SUN Hao, if it wasn''t for your mother''s sake, I would have driven you away." Wang Rongsheng looks at SUN Hao with great disgust. If it wasn''t for his mother''s special good life and the comfort of serving him, he would have taken back the restaurant long ago. Where would he have wasted money on SUN Hao?


    "Fuck you, Wang Rongsheng. If my mother doesn''t tell me when I sleep, I want to save a million dollars. I''ll fuck your daughter."


    Hearing SUN Hao''s words, Chu Yi almost didn''t laugh.


    SUN Hao, his mother, was Wang Rongsheng to sleep?


    It doesn''t mean that his mother and Wang Rongsheng are related. They can all sleep?


    Wang Rongsheng can play. It''s abnormal!


    Since he knew that Wang Rongsheng had something to do with the murder, Chu Yi had already sentenced him to death.


    He didn''t go to the Red Bay Resort last few times, so he should go often in the future.


    After everyone left, Chu Yi took a swim in the water.


    When leaving, Chu Yi packed a little water to go home, ready to see if the water can see mutant Vibrio.


    Generally speaking, there is no change in the water quality. The water around the mermaid Bay is still a little dark.


    But look at the density of the mutant Vibrio.


    After returning home, Chu Yi went into his clinic, took out a microscope and looked at it for a while.


    "It won''t mutate. All the Vibrio are dead. I don''t see any of them." Chu Yi found that there was no sign of mutant Vibrio in the water, so he could not help worrying.


    Then he took out the water bottle under the cupboard.


    Inside, it was the water that had mutated Vibrio at first, and it was also the water from the shallows.


    "The water quality seems to be getting better again. It feels a little transparent." With the naked eye, Chu Yi can see that the water quality is getting better.


    Of course, this is the effect of his shaking. Originally placed in the sediment, there will be a certain effect.


    Drop some on the glass, Chu Yi serious observation.


    "It''s strange that there''s no change from last time. It''s still so much." Chu Yi said to himself, and found that the number of Vibrio mutans did not surge as he expected, and it seemed to have reached the bottleneck.


    "Is it because Vibrio mutans have a very short life span and can''t reproduce to catch up with death?" Chu Yi thought of a possibility.


    This possibility is still very high. After all, the life span of bacteria is not long.


    I still want to continue to optimize the mutant Vibrio.


    However, he has no way to optimize the Vibrio mutans, because his system level is not enough.


    Host: Chu Yi


    Primary energy: 67.546


    Number of points: 1


    Optimization progress: 7467 / 10000


    He needs the hydrogen optimization schedule to complete 1W times before he can upgrade.


    After upgrading, we can optimize the mutant Vibrio again.


    In fact, the best optimization is to treat people''s diseases. For example, one optimization for Han Ying is more than 6000 optimization progress, because there are too many cells to optimize.


    Think of here, Chu Yi immediately came out from the consulting room, with a silver needle to see Han Ying.


    "Is it time to give Yingying a needle?" Fang Ru saw Chu Yi come in and immediately stood up from the bedside.


    "Well, please, auntie." Chu Yi doesn''t want to be disturbed, so he wants Fang Ru to go out.


    "It''s Auntie and Yingying who are troubling you." Fang Ru smiles and immediately walks towards the door.


    When I went out, I took the door with me.


    Han Ying has woken up. She stares at Chu Yi, uncovering her clothes and exposing her body to Chu Yi''s eyes.


    But she didn''t feel shy.


    In the past two years, she has been numb.


    "Chu Yi, can I really cure this disease?" Han Ying knows very well what her illness is. It''s incurable and can''t be cured.


    "Of course, I can cure you if I want. I know what you want to say, but I can tell you that I''m the only one in the world who can cure you. So, you don''t have to think about it and cooperate with me


    "Can''t you feel your energy recovering in two days?" Chu Yi knows that Han Ying has no confidence in herself, but she can understand.


    After all, no one could have done that before.


    I just use the system to have such ability. Otherwise, Han Ying should have left the day before yesterday.


    "Yes, but it''s too unreal. I''m afraid it''s a dream." Han Ying, of course, hopes to survive and cure her illness.


    Normal people, who would like to die.


    Although Han Ying is ill, she has no mental problems.


    "It''s not a dream. Dreams don''t hurt." With that, Chu Yi smiles, and then begins to run Haohui''s twelve movements.


    A movement knot speed, Chu Yi''s quick to Han Ying body prick a needle.


    And then there''s the second action, the second shot.


    Han Ying see the action, although feel strange, but also raised hope in the heart.


    Chu Yi''s method is totally different from that of other hospital students.


    You don''t need to take medicine, you don''t need to hang a bottle. Just holding a silver needle and pricking it up and down.


    What''s more, as soon as the needle goes into her body, she feels that the spirit of Ximin is very happy, as if she can stand up at any time.


    It took half an hour before Chewie stopped.


    His body, is all sweat.


    Usually, when performing Haohui''s twelve moves, he can get 0.1 energy, but after applying the needle, it turns out to be 0.001


    It can be seen that the others are absorbed by Han Ying.

 Chapter 98

    "How about it? Is it more comfortable?" Chu Yi looks at Han Ying, some distressed asked a sentence. At the beginning, what a beautiful and charming girl she was.


    Now, it''s like a mummy. It''s not only ugly, but also can''t tell men from women.


    "Much better and confident." Han Ying begins to believe that Chu Yi can really cure her disease.


    Otherwise, how is it possible to prick these needles to eliminate most of your pain and make people feel energetic?


    "That''s good. Are you hungry now? I''ll give you some porridge from your mother. Now you can only drink porridge, and it should be light." To put it bluntly, now she can''t eat anything else, she can only eat a little liquid.


    However, as her health gradually improved, she could use fish to make porridge for her.


    "Thank you, Chui." Han Ying sincerely said, without Chu Yi, she could not wake up.


    "Are we still polite? Lie down and I''ll go out first." Chu Yi touched Han Ying''s cheek, and then went out.


    "Well, is Yingying better?" Fang Ru sees Chu Yi to come out, hurriedly came forward to ask a sentence.


    "Well, I''m a little more energetic, and I''m a little hungry. I''ll ask qiaolu to make some porridge for her." Chu Yi smiles and nods. Although there is no optimization this time, Han Ying''s situation has improved a lot. It''s worth being happy.


    "Really, Yingying wants to eat?" Fang Ru''s eyes brightened.


    Han Ying hasn''t eaten anything for more than three months. She drinks some nutrient solution at most, mainly relying on infusion to solve the problem of energy supplement.


    Now, I can take the initiative to drink porridge.


    This is great news for Fang Ru.


    So, she almost didn''t kneel down for Chu Yi.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi was stopped, otherwise how could he bear it.


    Fang Ru didn''t ask others to make porridge, but asked Chu Yi what to add before she made it.


    After coming out of Zhang qiaolu''s house, Chu Yi was called away by his father.


    "What''s wrong with that patient? Is there any help?" Chu Xianming has seen Han Ying. Although he didn''t study medicine, he can see that Han Ying''s life is not long gone.


    My own son, even to treat such a patient.


    "It''s a friend of mine, a friend I met in Lijiang that summer vacation. She helped me." Chu Yi explained, and then said, "her illness can be cured, but it will take a lot of time. Dad, don''t worry. Your son''s medical skills are much better than before. "


    Chu Yi''s medical skills, Chu Xianming is quite reassuring. Because Chu Yi began to treat his classmates from junior high school, and they were all successful, without a single mistake.


    "Do you know Lijiang?" Chu Xianming touched his chin and looked at his son.


    Naturally, he knew that Chu Yi had been to Lijiang. He had paid for that visit. He was going to visit an old friend of his grandfather''s, but when Chu Yi went, the old friend was dead, so Chu Yi came back with a wooden box.


    He didn''t know what happened in the middle.


    Now it seems that many things have happened to my son over there.


    "Since we can cure her, we must do our best to cure her." Chu Xianming confessed, then took out a cigarette and handed it to Chu Yi.


    "Your mother and I may be going out for a while. Why don''t you come here busy at home?"


    "Go out, don''t you just come back from the sea? Why do you want to go out. Now, it''s closed season. " Chu Yi doesn''t understand of looking at own father, they this just come back less than a week, how can go to sea again.


    "It''s going to your uncle''s. your mother said that she hasn''t gone back for many years, and she wants to go back and live for a while." Chu Xianming flicked the ash.


    "It''s going to my uncle. I thought you were going to sea." Chu Yi instantly relieved, his mother is foreign, every year said to go back, to go back, but no action.


    "Well, we may not go to sea in the future. Now that you have a company and can make money, we don''t want to be so tired. We just want to hold your grandson. "


    Listening to Chu Xianming''s suggestive words, Chu Yi immediately nodded vaguely.


    "Your mother and I are not here. You have to take care of Qin Zhishu. Do you know that. If your mother and I know you are bullying others, I will break your leg. " Chu Xianming saw that Chu Yi was perfunctory and immediately added another sentence.


    "Dad, you can take a hundred heart. They are village branch secretaries, and they have to grow up better than my village. Besides, they have a deep background. How dare I bully them? " Of course, Chu Yi knew what his father meant by these words, but he couldn''t get it across.


    So, just pretend to be confused.


    After all, Qin Yue''s background is really unusual, which is not something that ordinary people can think about.


    "What background?" When Chu Yi said this, Chu Xianming came back.


    "Provincial, do you think it''s deep? In a word, people come here to spend money." Chu Yi murmured in a low voice, believing that his father could hear it.


    "Hiss, it''s so deep. However, she told me that she was an ordinary college graduate, and she wanted to change the poverty of our village Chu Xianming still has some doubts, or he is not very willing.


    "Dad, I can lie to you about this. Besides, people with backgrounds can''t talk about it every day. Moreover, Qin Yue is a very low-key person. He has never mentioned his background. " Chu Yi knows that Qin Yue must have said something to his parents, which makes them feel that Qin Yue really has no background.


    "Since she didn''t mention it, how do you know?" Chu Xianming looks at his son suspiciously.


    "Dad, you won''t forget that my classmate is in the province. He told me secretly. Don''t talk about it everywhere." Chu Yi immediately pushed his brother out.


    Say, he really know Qin Yue, also told Chu Yi with her to play a good relationship, later some place.


    "Who do you think your father is, gossip?" Chu Xianming completely believed Chu Yi''s words and took a few puffs of cigarettes.


    "So, Dad, are you going with mom?" Chu Yi then asked.


    "Go, why not? The tickets are all reserved. In a word, you remember that before the Chinese new year, you must find me a girlfriend. If you dare to mess around in the village, be careful that I break your legs. " Chu Xianming flicks the cigarette end and warns Chu Yi.


    Although Qin Yue can''t chase, other girls can.


    "Dad, can I do my best?" Chu Yi felt a crow flying by.


    Zhang qiaolu doesn''t live in the village immediately. Isn''t it a mess in the village?

 Chapter 99

    "I don''t care about the process, just the result." After Chu Xianming left a sentence, he ignored Chu Yi.


    No way, Chu Yi can only harden his head and nod.


    "Why do you want to go out as soon as you come back?" Wang Min saw his son on the electric tricycle and asked.


    "Mom, I went to the county to do something. Maybe I didn''t come back for dinner in the evening." Chu Yi did have something to do, so he didn''t plan to go home too early.


    "I see. Don''t drink. You''re a terrible drinker. Remember?" Wang Min is not at ease to explain a sentence.


    Qin Yue, who just came down from the upstairs, almost didn''t fall down.


    Chu Yi is still saying that the amount of alcohol is not good, so what kind of alcohol is good?


    Baijiu can drink seven or eight Jin, is already the rank of brewmaster, OK?


    The people who drank with Chu Yi last time dare not call themselves to drink now. They are afraid that they will take Chu Yi and put them all down.


    "Secretary Qin, you''re going out, too?" Wang Min saw Qin Yue come down and asked casually.


    "Well, I''m going to the county." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Chu Yi, do you hear me? Qin Zhishu is going to the county. You should make room for someone quickly." Wang Min immediately laughed happily, took Qin Yue''s hand and went to the front of the electric car.


    "No, no, I''ll just sit in the back." Qin Yue where good intention to Chu Yi side seat, although the electric tricycle driver''s seat can sit two people, but sit up very crowded.


    After all, men and women are different. How can Qin Yue sit next to Chu Yi.


    "Where you can sit in the back, sit in the front." With that, Wang Min pushed Qin Yue to that position.


    "Mom, you really are. What if you don''t do something serious and make someone fall down?" Chu Yi didn''t know what his mother thought. Needless to say, his father must have been influenced by his mother.


    Wang Min immediately stares at Chu Yi and signals him to shut up.


    In desperation, Chu Yi had to shrug and accept it.


    Started the car, Chu Yi a second also didn''t delay, took Qin Yue to jump out.


    "I''m sorry, my father and mother are from the countryside. There are no rules." Chu Yi excused his parents, and he didn''t want his parents to be hated by Qin Yue.


    "Aunts and uncles are very good. Don''t always think that countrymen are inferior to others. What''s wrong with the country people? The city people moved in from the country. Everyone is the same. Don''t say that in the future. " Qin Yue seemed a little unhappy about Chu Yi''s mention of the word "countryman" and immediately refuted it.


    "Yes, Qin Zhishu." Chu Yi gave a gift mischievously.


    "No, don''t call me that. Why don''t you be a man?" Qin Yue rolled an eyelid, to Chu Yi''s address some dissatisfaction.


    How to go out? It''s the same as before.


    "Yes, Xiao Yue, what are you going to do in the county today?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue who keeps a distance from him and asks casually.


    From the tip of the nose came the faint fragrance of Qin Yue.


    "Go shopping, and there''s no business to do. What''s the matter with you when you go to the county, haven''t you just come back? " Qin Yue finds that Chu Yi is looking at himself and immediately says goodbye to him.


    "Well, the restaurant I rented before has been decorated. Let me have a look. By the way, meet someone Chuyi grinned and said his purpose.


    In fact, he just made an appointment with Zhang qiaolu to go out and relax.


    He went to the county to open a good room, Zhang qiaolu will come out.


    "You''ve already rented the place?" Qin Yue has a surprise look at Chu Yi. Is it hard to let Zhang qiaolu rent the place before he goes to the training?


    "Well, I''ve been renting it for a while. After all, it needs to be renovated." Chu Yi nodded, this surprise today will give Zhang qiaolu, so now let Qin Yue know nothing.


    "Where is it, where is it?" Qin Yue asked, after all, whether the business is good or not has a lot to do with the location.


    "The location is very good. It''s just on the side of the road to the Red Bay Resort. It''s still a crossroads. There''s a big parking lot next to it." Chu Yi said the advantages there, after all, is not such a place, Chu Yi will not rent.


    The location is good, and the rent is naturally high.


    "That sounds good. I''ll see later." Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi was good at choosing a place, so he thought it was good.


    "Well, I just want you to evaluate the decoration." Chuyi grinned with confidence.


    "By the way, Chuyi, are you going to buy a car?" Qin Yue asked Chu Yi, because she planned to buy a car. It''s only about ten minutes and more convenient for Chu Yi to get to the county.


    "Well, I''m going to buy a pickup truck. After all, the road has been repaired and it''s convenient to park there." Chu Yi did plan to buy a car, and he didn''t want to buy a good car, so he set up a pickup truck to drive first.


    In addition, depending on the situation, we may have to buy a truck and hire several drivers.


    "You''re going to buy a pickup, just like I do." Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi also chose pickups, and then said, "are you familiar with the car selling places in the county, or do you have time to have a look together?"


    "Yes, how about tomorrow?" Chu Yi didn''t say anything about Qin Yue''s desire to buy a pickup truck. After all, it''s her right.


    But it''s a surprise that a girl likes to open a pickup truck.


    Or did she choose the pick-up for the sake of the village?


    Two people chatting, to the county.


    After Qin Yue was sent to a supermarket, Chu Yi also went in to buy some things, and then took her to his restaurant.


    "This one?" When Qin Yue got to the place, he looked up.


    Yilu has your restaurant. Its name is very artistic.


    It can be said that it is the name given to Zhang qiaolu.


    "It''s very antique. Is this the first decoration style in the county?" Qin Yue is completely attracted by the decoration, and is surprised to see Chu Yi.


    "Well, all antique design, what do you think?" Chu Yi''s face showed a faint smile, because he knew Qin Yue would like it.


    "In my opinion, this is the best decoration. However, it has something to do with my personal aesthetic. I don''t know whether other customers like it or not. " Qin Yue takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that he is throwing money at random.


    But thinking of Zhang qiaolu''s cooking, Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi may make a lot of money.


    After all, whether a restaurant''s business is good or not, in addition to decoration and positioning, the most important thing is taste.


    If it tastes good, people thousands of miles away will come to make it up. If the business is not good, no matter how tall the decoration is, it can only be done once to attract customers, and there are no repeat customers.

 Chapter 100

    "I''ve spent a lot of money and thought. You''ll be a surprise. I believe that Qiao Lu will be very happy here. " Qin Yue glanced at Chu Yi as if it were nothing.


    It is easy to understand that one is a bloody man and the other is a widow who has been widowed for many years.


    "This is my favorite style. Qiao er''s sister-in-law may not like it." Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and knows what she is thinking.


    "But it''s really good. When and when are you going to open?" Qin Yue put away his eyes and looked around.


    "In another half a month, there will be recruitment and training." Chu Yi thinks it''s better to leave the opening time to Zhang qiaolu. After all, the restaurant will be managed by Zhang qiaolu.


    "Well, shall we go back now?" Qin Yue looked at the time and thought that he could go back to dinner.


    "I won''t go back. Drive back first." Thinking that he may not go back in the evening, Chu Yi thinks it''s better to let Qin Yue drive back. In case of anything, it''s more convenient.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Qin Yue took the car key and left without thinking much.


    Qin Yue just left, Chu Yi gave Zhang qiaolu a call, let her go out.


    Zhang qiaolu said the excuse is to go back to her mother''s home, prepared before the speech, received the phone call of Chu Yi, went out.


    On the way here, Zhang qiaolu also met Qin Yue, and they had a chat.


    Then, Zhang qiaolu stops the car at the place Chu Yi said.


    "With you, Yilu is not the restaurant Chu Yi is going to open?" Zhang qiaolu stood downstairs and looked at the sign. Her face turned red.


    Chu Yi can''t let her come here for no reason. There must be some reason to meet her in this place.


    "Sister in law." A voice, let Zhang qiaolu listen to true.


    "How about this position?" Chu Yi hugged Zhang qiaolu''s waist, with a playful smile on his face.


    Zhang qiaolu quickly turns a circle and goes out from Chu Yi''s bosom.


    "Here are people. What do you want? Don''t mess around." Zhang qiaolu warned, after all, a small place, at any time may encounter acquaintances.


    If it spreads to the village, it will have a bad influence. She has no face to face Chu Yi''s parents.


    When Chu Yi''s parents came back, they also inquired about the relationship between Chu Yi and Qin Yue. She can''t tell that Chu Yi''s parents have a crush on Qin Yue and want to make Chu Yi with her.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want to expose her and Chu Yi''s affairs.


    Today agreed to come out, is also to say this matter seriously with Chu Yi. Otherwise, she would rather break the relationship with Chu Yi. Because, the more care about Chu Yi, the more hope he can live well.


    "Go up and have a look." Chu Yi is not angry, still smiling at Zhang qiaolu.


    Zhang qiaolu nodded and followed Chu dog to the second floor.


    "It would be better if the first floor could be rented." Although Zhang qiaolu hasn''t seen the shop, she knows it''s a good place. Unfortunately, the first floor is a clothing store.


    "The lease downstairs is still half a year away, and it will be given to us together when it expires. As long as we have a good reputation, we don''t have to worry about business. Of course, if I really want to lose money, it''s OK. I can still afford to lose $1.8 million. " Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu with a smile, and then takes her to turn the second floor around.


    "It''s a big space. It needs a lot of people. Chu Yi, are you really not afraid that I will make your shop lose money? " Zhang qiaolu looked at various places, some uneasy said a word.


    This restaurant definitely has a lot of investment. I''m afraid it''s not as easy to make money as I think.


    "It''s up to you to decide how many people to recruit and when to start business. I don''t know anything about catering. I can''t do it if you let me do it. " Chu Yi has long been planning to be a shake off shopkeeper, so she told Zhang qiaolu in advance that she would let herself decide when she could save money.


    "Ah, you don''t care. How can I manage it?" Zhang qiaolu suddenly froze, so big a shop, unexpectedly all want to make decision by oneself.


    No, how can this work.


    I grew up in a fishing village all the time. After I got married, I also dealt with the sea and the fields. How can I decide the business of a restaurant.


    "Don''t you have another master? If you don''t understand, just ask her. I''m sure she told you the same thing Chuyi grins. He doesn''t want Zhang qiaolu to be in the kitchen all his life.


    For example, wasn''t Zhao ruoyi a chef before, but later became a manager?


    Moreover, he is the manager of many high-end restaurants.


    He believes that Zhang qiaolu can do the same, although it is impossible to be as good as Zhao ruoyi.


    However, he knew that Zhang qiaolu''s learning ability was very strong, and she should not only work in the kitchen.


    "That''s right, but I don''t want to trouble ruoyi." Zhang qiaolu vomits her tongue. I still remember that Zhao ruoyi told her that as long as there is something I don''t know, I can go to her for advice at any time.


    "Don''t get into trouble. I saved her life. She''s paying back." Chu Yi takes Zhang qiaolu by the hand and holds her in his arms.


    "She said it to me, otherwise I would not be happy." Zhang qiaolu allows Chu Yi''s hand to wander on her body. As long as there is no one, she is willing to be naked with Chu Yi.


    She felt Chu Yi''s strong reaction and turned around to block Chu Yi''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyi, let''s go to dinner. After dinner, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and recruit some reliable people." Zhang qiaolu''s face was red, as if she had just done a spa.


    "I see. Let''s have hot pot." Chu Yi nodded, just talked with Zhang qiaolu for a long time, knew her recent thought.


    Although he was not happy, he still respected Zhang qiaolu''s ideas.


    Otherwise, it is not as her own tool.


    Since there is a relationship, Chu Yi will take care of Zhang qiaolu''s feelings.


    After all, he still knows Zhang qiaolu very well, and knows that she is not the kind of woman who can be a woman, who can say what she thinks.


    At the same time, more is moved.


    A woman can do this for herself, which makes Chu Yi moved and somewhat guilty.


    Then, they found a nearby restaurant. After a hot pot, Zhang qiaolu went back to her mother''s home. As for Chu Yi, he walked all the way back to the village.


    But I didn''t follow the old road. I took my own new road.


    After he came back, he did not go to see the situation in the greenhouse. While no one bothered him at night, he could go to see what happened to the fairies in the greenhouse and whether they had achieved the effect he expected.

 Chapter 101

    When he came to his greenhouse, Chu Yi opened the first one and turned on the light.


    Then he was surprised by the scene in the shed.


    There are six rows of fairy fruits, each of which is more than two meters high. Many of them are red.


    "It''s too fast to have a harvest so soon." Chu Yi went to one of them, picked one and put it in his mouth.


    These fairy fruits are planted on the base soil, that is to say, they are not directly planted on the saline alkali soil.


    "It seems that it''s time to hire someone to pick the fruit." So many, at least two or three thousand jin, Chu Yi himself must be busy.


    Then he opened the second shed.


    Inside are new and improved varieties, which are planted in saline alkali soil.


    "Sure enough, the improvement was not very successful." After Chu Yi went in, he was lost.


    The fairy fruit inside is very bad. It''s less than 50 cm in length, and it''s almost dead.


    Fruit, of course, is not a fruit.


    The fairy fruit in the second shed is useless and white.


    Then Chu Yi opened the third, the fourth... The fifth.


    It was not until the last one was opened that Chu Yi found that the two plants were still luxuriant fairy fruits.


    "Eh, this fruit tree..." Chu Yi observed and found that the fairy fruit seems to have completely mutated. The fruit tree is hard, just like the fruit tree.


    "I hope it''s still the fairy fruit, otherwise the taste will change. How can I sell it?" Chu Yi shook his head and locked the door of the shed again.


    Watering this kind of thing, has been intelligent, every morning and night when the time will be watering once. Therefore, his shed can be locked, and no one is needed to manage it.


    After locking the door, Chu Yi went home.


    His parents and Qin Yue are still chatting in the yard. They all laugh when they see Chu Yi coming back.


    Chu Yi feels that his parents are probably talking about his childhood embarrassment. Otherwise, why would he laugh when he sees him.


    Chu Yi also didn''t care, pulled a stool to sit down.


    "It''s done?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi and doubted whether he had any secret relationship with Zhang qiaolu.


    How can he go out to work, and then Zhang qiaolu just wants to go back to her mother''s home.


    She has been in Dongji village for so long, and she has never seen her go back to her mother''s home once, but as soon as Chu Yi came back from outside, she will go back to her mother''s home.


    Isn''t that suspicious?


    "It''s almost done. What are you talking about?" Chu Yi looked at his mother without strabismus. After all, if his eyes were to look at Qin Yue, his mother would have to think more.


    "Nothing. Just talking about your childhood. By the way, SUN Hao came just now and advised us to subcontract the mermaid bay to him and bid 1.5 million yuan. " Wang Min said with a smile.


    "One and a half million?" Chu Yi immediately sneered, this SUN Hao can.


    Wang Rongsheng said it was 2 million, and SUN Hao directly hacked 500000.


    "No, we have 60 years of property rights, and we can earn more than 1.5 million yuan in 60 years. Don''t be confused, mom and dad. " Chu Yi was afraid that his parents would be agitated.


    "We''re not so confused, and you haven''t come back yet. How can your father and I agree. But surely he will come to you again. " Wang Min was very excited before, but he was convinced by Qin Yue.


    Now we are vigorously renovating the environment. Maybe in five or six years, the sea will be clear. When the time comes, as long as the fish farm is rebuilt, it will earn 200-300 thousand yuan a year.


    What''s more, Chu Yi is now doing greenhouses in the village, and it''s not impossible to develop aquaculture.


    She also heard Zhao Yuefen say that Chu Yi was going to raise fish.


    "If they don''t promise, they won''t even think about it." Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, he asked the village to take the land as a share, but Wang Rongsheng didn''t agree at all. Instead, he looked as if he had settled on Dongsha village and the Chu family. How could Chu Yi bear it.


    "I''ll leave this trouble to you. Your mother and I will go to your uncle tomorrow." Chu Xianming simply dropped a sentence and then stood up.


    Wang Min seemed to understand, and quickly followed him upstairs.


    In the courtyard, Chu Yi and Qin Yue were left.


    "How about getting used to it in the village?" After the last chat, Qin Yue and Chu Yi did not chat in private.


    "Not bad. I like it here. Besides, every day is full. " Qin Yue said as he shook his hair.


    The night breeze is very comfortable.


    "Maybe you''ll be bored if you stay longer. After all, there are no entertainment in our village." Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue''s side face and has some thoughts in his heart.


    "It''s OK for people to have a mobile phone now. Where do they need other entertainment. By the way, when you say entertainment, I really have a little idea. "


    "What do you think?" Chu Yi has a curious look at Qin Yue. Before the economy develops, is he ready to engage in the construction of spiritual civilization?


    "I have investigated that there are not many people with TV in the village. We can put movies on the village committee, and then put some propaganda films every once in a while to drive everyone''s enthusiasm." Qin Yue said, holding his chin and looking at Chu Yi.


    "It''s a good idea, but I don''t think many people will go to see it." In fact, there used to be such activities in the village. At that time, Chu Yi was still in college. He took his own computer and bought a second-hand projector when he came home from vacation.


    As a result, there were only about ten people who came, and they had no enthusiasm at all.


    Maybe people are old and don''t pursue too much entertainment.


    But when he talks about health preservation, many people come.


    "Why? I heard the village head say that when they were young, they played movies in the village. It was a sea of people." Qin Yue did not understand to see a Chu Yi.


    "At that time, there was no entertainment in the countryside. Movies were rare. Naturally, people watched them. Now, they think it''s more interesting to get together to play cards and chat than to watch TV. " After all, Chu Yi had been in the village for more than a year, and he knew exactly what their nightlife was like.


    Playing cards, playing mahjong, talking about things in and out of the village, it''s time to go to bed in the blink of an eye.


    If you watch TV, you can''t even plug in. What''s the point.


    When people get old, they become garrulous and chatty.


    Chu Yi thought, thought, couldn''t help thinking of his future.


    If you are old and live like the villagers, should you be bored to madness?


    If it wasn''t for his mobile phone and computer, he thought it would be boring to stay in the village.


    At least, every night after nine o''clock, the village is quiet, except for his home, other homes do not even have lights.

 Chapter 102

    "It makes sense to listen to you. Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Qin Yue chooses to believe Chu Yi. After all, he is a child growing up in the village and knows the situation of the village very well.


    "The main thing is that people don''t have money in their pockets. Only when they have money can they have entertainment." Chuyi squeezed out the ideas in his mind.


    "By the way, after the villa over there is completed, can you rent one for me? I heard that you are going to use wooden planks to cover all the inside and even the walls?" Qin Yue has seen the decoration design of Chu Yi''s villa, so he knows what Chu Yi plans to do.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yi''s location is good. It''s a sea view villa.


    "Yes, but the cost is not low. It depends on whether I have money in my pocket. As for rooms, of course there are. " Chu Yi naturally won''t refuse Qin Yue''s small request. She didn''t cause too much trouble when she lived in her own home, so it''s still acceptable.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Yue smile happily, then stand up, ready to go upstairs.


    Chu Yi did not follow him back upstairs, but moved out the couch and sat in the yard playing with his mobile phone.


    After playing for a while, a traffic light came.


    I don''t know what car drove to the village.


    "Doctor Chu, is doctor Chu here?" Outside, a woman''s voice came.


    "Yes." Chu Yi stood up and went to the gate.


    It turns out that Ling Lin, who brought her daughter to see a doctor last time, and her daughter Ling Xiang.


    But last time Ling Xiang promised that he would not pretend to be ill again. Why did he come again?


    "Great, doctor Chu, come and help me see what''s wrong with my mother." Ling Lin said anxiously, and then opened her own door.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Chu Yi frowned and hurriedly went forward to check.


    I saw a middle-aged woman curled up in the back seat, the body kept shaking.


    "The hospital in the county can''t see my daughter well. I dare not send her there. It''s too far to go to the city for another hour, so I have to ask you for help. Doctor Chu, you must save my mother. As long as you save my mother, you can pay as much as you want. You can do anything for me. " Say, Ling Lin cried, almost didn''t give Chu Yi kneel down.


    "Don''t say that. Open the other door, too." Chu Yi got into the car and put his hand on Ling Lin''s mother''s wrist. Then he called out: "Dad, come and help quickly."


    Soon, Chu Ming rushed down from upstairs and came to the car.


    Ye two carried Ling Lin''s mother out of the car and into Chu Yi''s small consulting room.


    Chu Yi already knew, Ling Lin''s mother is acute appendicitis, must carry on the surgery to be able to treat.


    But Ling Lin doesn''t believe in the doctor. If she is persuaded to go now, it may be delayed.


    So Chu Yi planned to cure himself.


    Anyway, he can cure it.


    Immediately began to optimize the function, will Linglin mother appendix infection cells all optimized again, and then Chu Yi gave her a few needles.


    After a meal of operation, Ling Lin''s mother''s condition also began to stabilize, the body is no longer twitching.


    "Doctor, what''s up? Is my mother OK?" Ling Lin grabs Chu Yi''s hand and asks anxiously.


    "Girl, don''t do that. It depends. Your mother should be OK." Wang Min see Ling Lin seize his son''s hand, quickly stood out.


    "Well, it''s nothing serious with your mother. I''ve cured her of an emergency." Chu Yi turns around and looks at Ling Lin, then pats the back of her hand.


    "Thank you, doctor. I knew doctor would cure my mother." Ling Lin cried with joy and picked up her daughter: "Xiang''er, don''t cry, grandma is OK, it''s OK."


    "Mom, go get the bed and get the quilt down. The patient needs to rest now." With that, Chu Yi motioned for everyone to go out of the consulting room.


    "Your mother is going to stay and observe in the evening. Is that ok?" Chu Yi takes a look at Ling Lin and thinks that she will definitely agree. Otherwise, it''s impossible to send it to yourself.


    It is because of her trust that she did not send her mother to the county hospital and chose herself.


    "No problem, no problem." Ling Lin looks at Chu Yi gratefully, and then comes out with her daughter in her arms.


    When Wang Min came with the quilt in his arms, he spread the bed again.


    "Son, what''s wrong with the man just now? You''re almost dead. Are you sure?" Wang Min pulls Chu Yi to the kitchen and asks in a low voice.


    "Mom, you''re not sure about your son. Don''t worry. Your son doesn''t do anything he''s not sure about. You and my dad, go and have a rest. Take my place after six o''clock tomorrow and let me have a sleep. "


    Chu Yi knows that if he doesn''t say that, they won''t have a rest.


    After all, they will go to their uncle tomorrow. If they don''t sleep all night, they don''t have the spirit to take the bus.


    "I''ll be at ease. Pay attention." Wang Min thought about it and felt that his son had never let her worry about it. He really thought too much.


    His medical skills are passed down from his grandfather and grandfather. He went to university for another four years, so he won''t make trouble.


    But she didn''t know that if there was no super bio optimization system, such as acute appendicitis, he really had no way.


    After Chu Yi''s parents went upstairs, Ling Lin and Ling Xiang were left in the hall.


    Maybe she was tired of crying, so Lingxiang had already fallen asleep.


    "You can take her back to sleep. I''ll be fine here." Chu Yi looks at Ling Xiang and Ling Lin.


    "OK, doctor Chu, give me your phone number. This is my business card. Please contact me whenever you have something." Ling Lin took a look at her daughter in her arms and felt that she must have no way to sleep here. She really should be sent home.


    Chu Yi took the business card and reported her mobile phone number to Ling Lin.


    In this way, Ling Lin left with her daughter Ling Xiang.


    After that, Chu Yi moved the reclining chair to the hall and lay there to rest.


    Ling Lin''s mother has nothing to do with it. Her infected cells have been optimized by Chu Yi, and she has been pricked ten times with Haohui needle method.


    Haohui''s needling method is the one that Chu Yi changed by using Haohui''s twelve styles.


    He believes that this kind of acupuncture has a great effect on the treatment of diseases.


    It can be seen from Han Ying that the effect is much better than he expected.


    Originally, according to his estimation, Han Ying would take at least a year to recover, but from the current situation, maybe in just three months, she can recover as before.


    This kind of needling is like a bull''s knife for appendicitis.

 Chapter 103

    If it wasn''t for being called up the next day, Chu Yi might have slept a little longer.


    "Son, wake up. I want to sleep upstairs. I have a cold here." Wang Min pushed his son, looking at Chu Yi with a sad face.


    She thought that Chu Yi had been here all night, but she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    But she didn''t know that Chuyi went to bed early last night.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You got up so early." Chu Yi looked at the time. It was only half past five.


    "How''s the patient, OK?" Wang Min worried to see a small consulting room, did not dare to go in.


    "Well, go in and have a look." Chu Yi stands up and stretches a waist, this reclining chair sleeps, still quite tormenting person. Chu Yi felt that his waist was a little sour and his feet were a little soft.


    Chu Yi took each other''s pulse, then looked at each other''s pupil.


    "It''s all right. Just prescribe some medicine and go back to drink it for a few days." Chu Yi had known for a long time that this was the result, but it was his mother and the patient who saw it.


    Only in this way can patients feel secure and feel really good.


    Mentality is very important for a patient.


    If the state of mind jump, then the disease will follow the jump.


    "Thank you, thank you doctor. I almost died of pain yesterday. The needle stopped when it was pricked." Lin Li holds Chu Yi''s hand and says gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do as doctors." Chu Yi laughs. The sense of achievement of saving people is stronger than anything else. It''s very pleasant to be here.


    "Then lie down and have a good rest. I''ll take some medicine for you first. It''s estimated that Ling Lin should come later." Chu Yi said, then got into the medicine cabinet and began to fill the medicine for Lin Li.


    Just as that Chu Yi said, it wasn''t long before Ling Lin came driving.


    "Doctor Chu, how is my mother?" Ling Lin asked a, the eye looked into consulting room one eye.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve caught ten doses of medicine for her. I''ll take it back to drink for a few days and it''ll be all right." Chu Yi confidently said, before seeing a doctor, he didn''t have so much confidence.


    After all, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is much slower than that of Western medicine, especially in emergencies. Some diseases may take two or three years to see the effect, but western medicine is different, as long as an infusion, an operation, the immediate effect, naturally more convincing than traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s obvious that you can choose to take effect in a short time, so why take a month or two. Ninety percent of Chinese medicine is bitter. It''s hard to take.


    Let you drink this kind of medicine every day for a few months, I''m afraid you are not happy!


    Chu Yi only opened ten posts, which was very few. After all, he mainly used the optimization system with Haohui needling method. Traditional Chinese medicine, just to regulate the body, let the body cure faster.


    "I knew that the master doctor of Chu could cure any disease." Ling Lin opened her eyes. Last night, she contacted an expert. She just described her mother''s condition. The other party immediately judged that Lin Li was appendicitis, and it was acute. She might have been perforated. She asked her to send her mother to the hospital for surgery.


    Appendicitis surgery, now any hospital can do, can be said to be a very small operation, nothing unexpected.


    But think of his mother last night when the pain disappeared, so ling Lin chose to believe Chu Yi, did not rush back to send his mother to the county hospital surgery.


    "It''s not a serious disease. It''s acute appendicitis. I don''t need surgery after my treatment. If you don''t worry, you can take your mother to the doctor to cut the appendicitis


    "Thank you very much. My mother will stay in bed for more than a week if she has an operation. Then I can take her back today instead of going to the hospital? " Ling Lin hands forward, holding Chu Yi''s hand, very grateful to say a word.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can do a B ultrasound to see the situation." Chu Yi smiles at Ling Lin and draws his hand back.


    My mother can stare at me, even though it''s the other side taking advantage of me.


    But Ling Lin, after all, is a young woman with a seven or eight year old daughter.


    "Don''t worry. To the doctor of Chu, how much is this medical fee? I''ll turn it to WeChat or Alipay. I don''t have much cash.


    "Just give me one thousand, and transfer to wechat. Now people seldom use cash when they go out, which I understand. " Chu Yi reported a number, 1000 yuan is not much expensive, it is estimated that optimizing those cells in her mother''s appendix cost 12 energy points.


    Don''t say a thousand, even if it''s twelve thousand, Chu Yi thinks it should be.


    Because these energy values also represent life. It''s just fish life.


    "Well, I''ll go back to your wechat." Ling Lin did not immediately transfer money to Chu Yi, but first took her mother to the car.


    After Ling Lin left, Wang Min asked, "son, does she really want to give a thousand, won''t she not?"


    "Mom, she will definitely give it. The last time she brought her daughter to see a doctor, I knew that she was a big business man. She didn''t need so much money." Chu Yi smiles. He really doesn''t worry that Ling Lin won''t give it.


    Even if he doesn''t give it, what''s the matter? Ten pieces of Chinese medicine don''t add up to 100 yuan. He can still afford it.


    "I wish I could. After all, a thousand dollars." Wang Min was relieved. She and Chu Yi''s father went out to sea for only 7000 yuan a month, so they were a little distressed.


    "Mom, you can go to my uncle''s place with dad. Now your son has a lot of money making skills. If he doesn''t have any money, just tell me." Although Chu Yi was a little nervous now, he still had more than 200000 in his hand.


    "I know. I know my son is good. Well, mom will cook breakfast for you, and then go to the county with your mom to take a bus. " Wang Min took a proud look at Chu Yi. Now the people in the village praise Chu Yi''s ability, so she is very proud.


    And Chu Yi opened the road and shed, she also saw, know is spent a lot of money.


    At the same time, she also knew that Chu Yi earned the money from the sea.


    It''s said that he went out to sea to catch a lot of tuna and sold them to tianxianlou, with a million at a time.


    So after coming back, she and Chu Xianming didn''t ask anything about money.


    Even if they don''t know, they won''t ask more. After all, they know their children and Chuyi won''t take the money they don''t understand.


    After a family of three had breakfast, Chu Yi sent his parents to take a bus in the county.


    After watching his parents leave, Chu Yi slowly returns to the village.


    Shortly after returning home, Chuyi received a wechat transfer.


    Thank you for the gift from exuberant Shengwei. Finally, ask for the recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 104

    Not a thousand, but ten thousand.


    Chu Yi immediately sent a message to the other party, saying that the other party sent the wrong message.


    But Ling Lin immediately said no mistake, this money is the diagnosis and treatment fee, said what also want to let Chu Yi accept.


    Big have, don''t accept, Chu Yi isn''t a man''s manner.


    Finally, Chu Yi chose to accept it.


    Anyway, this Ling Lin is really not bad money, but also the other side to take the initiative, there is no need to insist.


    After returning home, Chu Yi sees Qin Yue and Fang Ru chatting.


    Maybe Han Ying''s illness has been saved, so Fang Ru''s mood is better and people are optimistic.


    Today, she looks better than yesterday.


    However, Chu Yi always felt that something was wrong.


    "Auntie fangru, can I help you to diagnose your pulse?" When Chu Yi came to the two sides, he asked directly.


    Fang Ru Leng for a moment, and then stretched out his hand: "what''s the matter, aunt didn''t feel any discomfort."


    "Let me see. I hope I''m wrong." Chuyi seriously diagnosed the pulse, and then looked at Fang Ru.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Ru sees Chu Yi''s brow a wrinkly, can''t help but nervous.


    "Congratulations, aunt Fang. You''re very happy." Chu Yi knows that he is not wrong, and directly says something to Ru.


    "What?" Fang Ru has some silly eyes, looking at Chu Yi stupidly.


    Happy?


    I''m 46 years old, and I''m pregnant?


    Is this a big joke?


    No, it''s not like a joke. Chu Yi doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Moreover, she believed that Chu Yi''s medical skill was so brilliant that she would not make such a mistake.


    Is it hard to be pregnant a few months ago?


    "Xiaoyi, what do you think Auntie should do?" Fang Ru looks at Chu Yi with no mind. After all, she is not suitable for having children.


    And Han Ying is like this, where does he have the energy to get pregnant?


    "Auntie, you shouldn''t ask me about this. You should ask Uncle or Xiao Ying." Chu Yi is silly to be asked by Fang Ru. The child is not his own. Why ask himself.


    "It''s almost two months old. If my aunt wants to have a baby, she can go to the hospital to have a baby taken care of in case of accident." Chu Yi can only give such suggestions. After all, Fang Ru has the right to choose.


    Anyway, now Han Ying does not know, her family does not know. If Fang Ru wants to take it away, his family won''t know.


    "I''m nearly 50 years old and I still have children. I''m not being laughed to death." Fang Ru shook her head and felt that her physical condition was not suitable for the child.


    "Auntie, there are a lot of students in their 40s now. The country has opened up the second child policy. Now many teachers are pregnant. And now the medical technology is developed, the risk has been much smaller. Look at your physical quality, auntie. It''s said that people believe you in more than 30 years. Of course, it''s your choice. I just think that children are a kind of fate. Now that they are here... "


    Qin Yue took the words on one side. She felt that the arrival of a child was special for a family. Han Ying is terminally ill and only child. If one day she really left, what would her parents do?


    Now there are many families who have lost their only child. When she was in college, she volunteered several times and knew their pain and loneliness very well.


    "Xiaoyi, can you let your aunt have a baby safely?" Fang Ru grabs Chu Yi''s hand and is a bit agitated by Han Ying.


    "Auntie, I don''t have good conditions here. I don''t even have B-ultrasound or other equipment. I''m not sure about that. And what Qin Yue said is right. Now the medical standard is very high, and the tertiary hospitals are more secure than me. " Chu Yi didn''t dare to make sure that in case of an accident, he could take the responsibility.


    "Do you think I''ll still trust people?" Fang Ru smiles. After Chu Yi shows his medical skills, Fang Ru only trusts Chu Yi.


    "Auntie, I can''t guarantee that. I don''t have enough equipment." Chu Yi shook his head persistently, and he really didn''t want to take the job.


    After all, it''s a small life. I don''t have to be sure.


    "What if I give you the equipment you need?" Fang Ru looks at Chu Yi and says something domineering.


    "That would be better, but it''s not guaranteed." Although it has primary scanning function, it is a little worse than B ultrasound.


    "OK, I know. I''ll think about it and talk to Yingying." Fang Ru nodded and immediately went into Zhang qiaolu''s house, ready to talk to Han Ying about her own affairs.


    After she left, Qin Yue pulled Chu Yi''s sleeve and whispered, "Chu Yi, aunt Fang Ru really has it?"


    "Why don''t you believe my judgment?" Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and is not happy with her questioning attitude.


    Even his appendicitis are set, not sure if Fang Ru is pregnant?


    "Xin, but aunt Fang is so big, and Han Ying is still in such a situation. How can she have the heart to do that?" Qin Yue is very suspicious.


    "Isn''t this the basic need of human beings? You don''t have it!" Chu Yi turned his mouth.


    "Hooligan, I have nothing to do with you!" Qin Yue stares at Chu Yi and blushes.


    No one can say such a thing so formally.


    "How can I be a hooligan, Qin Zhishu? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a doctor. I''m just talking about it from a medical and biological point of view Chu Yi rolled his eyes, he said so scientific, even said he was a hooligan?


    Real hooligans, can it be like this?


    "OK, OK, you''re scientific, you''re scientific, I''m wrong, OK?" Qin Yue didn''t expect Chu Yi to react so much, so he immediately chose to surrender.


    After all, what Chu Yi said is really not related to hooligans.


    After all, he didn''t use a harmonious word.


    "Then if you have those devices, you''re really sure?" Qin Yue still hopes that Fang Ru will give birth to her baby. After all, Han Ying will not lose her only sustenance if she really leaves.


    From the relationship between Fang Ru and Han Ying, if Han Ying is really gone, Fang Ru may collapse.


    If there is a child, even if Fang Ru is in pain and falls down, there will be a trace of concern.


    "We can''t say that we are 100% sure, but we are confident to reach the highest level." Chu Yi patted his chest and said with confidence.


    "Great, I heard that your grandfather and your grandfather have been studying medicine since you were a child?" Qin Yue got a lot of information from Chu Yi''s parents. When he was a child, Chu Yi was beaten for studying medicine, and Wang Min talked about it at least ten times.

 Chapter 105

    "Yes, I feel weak when I mention those years. You don''t know, my grandfather and grandfather are very strict. As long as they don''t meet their requirements once, they will fight to death. " Chu Yi felt that it was not easy for him to live till now.


    "It turns out that what Auntie said is true. She was so naughty when she was a child!" Qin Yue winked at Chu Yi, with some pride on his face.


    Chu Yi gave each other a "lazy to pay attention to you" expression, then turned back to the room.


    Today, he asked Mo Yuxuan to come to the village to see the fairy fruit planted in his greenhouse.


    It''s better to sell it to tianxianlou than to sell it to others. Tianxianlou is not only a place to sell seafood, but also a variety of vegetables.


    Chu Yi wanted to make a special contribution to Tianxian building, so that his greenhouse could see benefits soon.


    "Hey, where are you going? You''re not going to sea again, are you?" Seeing that Chu Yi had changed his clothes, Qin Yue thought that he was going to go to sea, and his brows wrinkled.


    "No, go to the shed. And you? " When I went downstairs just now, Chu Yi saw that Qin Yue''s door was open, and there was a suitcase.


    "Oh, I''m going home for a week. You won''t go to sea this week, will you?" Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi and is really worried that he will go to sea during this time.


    After all, there are only two village cadres, and there must always be one on duty in the village.


    If there is anything, it can be organized at any time.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in the village. If not, there will be no old village head. I will stay in the village every day until you come back. " Chu Yi knows that Qin Yue''s heart is in Dongji village, so he doesn''t let her worry.


    If she had nothing special, she would not have left.


    "That''s what you said. Men have to keep their promises." Qin Yue stretched out his hand toward Chu Yi, and then showed his little finger.


    Look at the meaning, is to pull hook with Chu Yi.


    "Childish!" Chu Yi pulls Qin Yue''s hand for a while, and then directly returns to upstairs.


    Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi''s back, and then put the back of his hand against his hot cheek. He was a little coy and said, "you''re naive, so you''re also naive!"


    "The salute has been taken down for you. When to leave, I''ll take you to the bus." Chu Yi moved Qin Yue''s luggage downstairs and asked her.


    "No, there will be a car to pick me up later. You can go ahead." Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi went upstairs to help him with the salute. He took a look at Chu Yi unexpectedly.


    "That''s good. I''ll go to the shed first." Chu Yi did not say a word, put the hat on his head, and then went to the direction of the greenhouse.


    All the way to meet the village, always say hello to yourself.


    After arriving at the greenhouse area, Chu Yi went to the villa first.


    His villa is a frame structure, a total of three floors, today is the top of three floors, and then the main body is completed.


    The progress is still very fast. The bricks on the first floor have been laid and the cement is being applied. The bricks on the second floor are also being laid.


    When Chu Yi got there, some workers were installing the security door of the stone road. This security door uses the most advanced fingerprint system, as well as remote monitoring system.


    Chu Yi strolled around the villa, some expecting it to be finished.


    It is expected that the decoration will be finished in a month.


    While Mo Yuxuan has not come, Chu Yi comes to the top of the cliff.


    In addition to him, there is also the technology of an engineering team.


    Chu Yi wanted to know if the height of the cliff could be cut by half.


    "Mr. Chu, you should have said it earlier. We can cut the height by half by blasting. What''s more, the price is not expensive. It''s estimated that one hundred thousand can be won. "


    "Really?" Chu Yi had some regrets and didn''t tell them earlier.


    "Of course, this is not a big project, our company can do it. If Mr. Chu wants to, I''ll send someone right away. After calculation, I''ll punch a row or two of holes and put the explosive in. Then it will detonate. "


    Listening to the explanation of the workers, Chu Yi immediately decided to let them call someone to deal with it.


    According to the other party''s idea, three days will do. However, stones may fall on the top of the shed or villa.


    After all, it is impossible to control so accurately, unless it is a national level blasting operation.


    Chu Yi is willing to take the risk.


    After that, Chu Yi went back to the greenhouse.


    Because, Mo Yuxuan has come, in addition to her, there are several other people.


    "Chu Yi, this is Manager Ye. This lovely little boy is Manager Ye''s child. Over there is Manager Ye''s wife." After Mo Yuxuan introduced it, he asked them to introduce Chu Yi.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. So you are the Master Mr. Mo said." Ye Xiaohai steps forward and holds Chu Yi''s hands.


    Some time ago, tianxianlou bought several batches of tuna, the quality is very good, so that tianxianlou made a lot of money. Therefore, he went to Mo Yuxuan to inquire.


    However, Mo Yuxuan has been reluctant to say.


    I didn''t expect that she would bring herself to see Chu Yi today.


    "Don''t laugh at me, ye. I''m no expert." Chu Yi embarrassed to say a word, and then said: "our greenhouses are all organic cultivation, you can go in with me to have a look."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu, besides going to the sea, was also engaged in greenhouse planting." Ye Xiaohai knows that Mo Yuxuan brought himself here today to buy vegetables for tianxianlou. He is just a person who often goes out to sea. He has no idea what to do with planting.


    What''s more, when you go out to sea, you can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars. How can you see such a small sum of money as agricultural products?


    "The people in our fishing village can''t do anything but go out to sea and farm, so they can only do these two things." Chu Yi smiles, knowing that ye Xiaohai is actually willing to come because of Mo Yuxuan''s face.


    However, as long as it comes, Chu Yi is confident that he can win the order.


    Nothing else. The taste of fairy fruit is so good that no one can refuse it.


    "Don''t you need to manage your shed? Why is it locked?" Ye Xiaohai often goes to various villages to order vegetables, and from time to time he goes down to check whether those people cheat, so he is quite clear about greenhouse planting.


    So far, he has not seen anyone lock up the shed.


    "Yes, I''m in stocking mode. I don''t use medicine or fertilizer." Chu Yi explained that he invited workers mainly for two things.


    One is planting, the other is harvesting.


    In this way, people in the village are not tired and their income is good. This is also for the sake of the people in the village. He did so.


    Fertilization, medicine is sure to earn a little more, but that kind of vegetables is very unhealthy.


    If you want to plant, plant the healthiest and do the best.


    This is the direction Chu Yi set for himself, and it is also a standard for him to make agricultural products.

 Chapter 106

    "Is that the only fruit?" After ye Xiaohai entered the greenhouse, he found that there was no muggy feeling in the greenhouse.


    After a look at the top, I knew that there was a ventilation room, and all of it was covered with gauze.


    No wonder Chu Yi said he didn''t need to take medicine.


    Insects can''t fly in. What medicine should I take.


    "At present, I only grow this kind of fairy fruit, and other vegetables are still growing." Chu Yi explained, after all, he has not optimized the others.


    "Fairy fruit?"


    "Dad, I''ve never heard of fairies." Ye Xiaohai''s son Ye Zixuan asked curiously.


    "Fairy fruit is a new variety developed by my uncle himself, that is, small tomato." Chu Yi bends down and explains to Ye Zixuan.


    "Uncle, is this kind of little love? Can I have one?" Ye Zixuan pointed to the fairy fruit on the tree and asked generously.


    "When you can, make sure you like it. There''s spring water here. Wash it and you can eat it." Say, Chu Yi also came forward to pick some, after cleaning, handed to Mo Yuxuan and ye Xiaohai in front.


    As for ye Xiaohai''s wife, she is picking fruit with her son Ye Zixuan.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s more, I know you must be disappointed now." Chu Yi knows that he has only one kind of fairy fruit for the time being, which will surely make ye Xiaohai feel that he and Mo Yuxuan have been cheated.


    Ye Xiaohai took a look at Mo Yuxuan, then took one and put it into his mouth.


    "Well?"


    After biting open, ye Xiaohai''s eyes are straight.


    Then, ye Xiaohai grabs a hand and goes to the cleaning place.


    After gargling, ye Xiaohai took another one.


    Ye Xiaohai''s action surprised Mo Yuxuan.


    Is this little tomato planted by Chu Yi particularly bad?


    That''s why he went to gargle?


    With this doubt, Mo Yuxuan took one in his hand and bit it lightly.


    "It''s delicious to put the whole thing in." Chu Yi explained, then he took one and put it in his mouth.


    Mo Yuxuan has paid for the delicious fairy fruit in his hand, so he immediately put the rest of the fruit into his mouth and grasped it like Ye Xiaohai.


    "Chuyi, you fairy fruit is so delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious Xihong city in my life." Mo Yuxuan''s expression is exaggerated. He grabs Chu Yi''s arm and shakes it.


    Obviously, she really likes it.


    "If you like to eat more, it''s absolutely original. The beauty effect is good." Chu Yi made an advertisement for himself. As for whether it''s a real beauty, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is to have this gimmick.


    "Really?" Mo Yuxuan''s eyes are obviously bright for a while, with a kind of soliciting eyes looking at Chu Yi.


    "Of course, this is a new variety that I spent a lot of time and money cultivating. The vitamin content is much higher than others."


    "How much is a kilo of fairy fruit? Can it be supplied for a long time?" After ye Xiaohai paid off, he immediately asked Chu Yi.


    He knew very well that this kind of fairy fruit would be very popular with the guests.


    In just one or two minutes, he ate all the fairy fruit, the sweetness was very uniform, and the flesh felt the same.


    "Wholesale 20, retail 30." Chu Yi has long thought about pricing.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you think?" Ye Xiaohai was shocked by this price, which is five times more expensive than the virgin fruit.


    "Mr. Ye, do you still need to see that Chu Yi has already given you a discount." Mo Yuxuan said a word for Chu Yi, and then said, "Chu Yi, weigh 20 jin for me later, and I''ll take it back to eat slowly."


    "Yes, you can eat as much as you want." Chu Yi looks at Mo Yuxuan gratefully. One Jin is 20, one hundred jin is 2000.


    "That''s thanks to Mo''s good relationship with boss Chu, otherwise boss Chu would not give me a discount. Today, take 50 Jin first, OK? "


    "No problem. I''ll send someone to pick it for you now." With that, Chu Yi went out and called the old village head.


    When Li cunxing knew that he wanted to help pick the fruit, he only recruited two people, one for 100.


    So, naturally, it''s him and his wife.


    And it takes two hours to pick 100 Jin fairy fruit.


    Therefore, Li cunxing immediately lost his farm work and took his mother-in-law to the greenhouse.


    After coming to No. 1 greenhouse, Li cunxing was shocked by the flourishing fairy fruit village inside.


    When these fairy fruits were sown, he took part in it and made 30 yuan that day.


    How long has it been, and the result has been achieved?


    Who can grow things with such amazing speed?


    He had been trained in greenhouse planting and had a certain understanding of greenhouse planting. However, no one''s greenhouse planting can achieve this speed.


    However, the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Uncle Xing and aunt Xing, I''ll trouble you two to pick this kind of ripe one, 50 Jin and two 20 jin respectively." Chu Yi confessed a, then accompanied Mo Yuxuan to walk outside.


    Ye Xiaohai wanted to accompany his son to pick fairy fruit, so he didn''t go out.


    The three members of their family have never stopped since the beginning of compensation for goods, and they have the tendency of not leaving until they have enough to eat.


    Mo Yuxuan is still restrained, so he is willing to go out with Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, you fairy are really cultivated by yourself. I heard that you are a doctor. How can you still have a good idea of breeding?" Mo Yuxuan looks at Chu Yi curiously. He never thinks that Chu Yi can breed by himself, and the fairy fruit is so good.


    It''s the best variety on the market.


    "This is because of interest, so I read more books when I went to school. After I graduated from University, I tried to do it. I didn''t expect that after more than a year, I finally succeeded. " While boasting, Chu Yi observes Mo Yuxuan.


    After all, he relies on the super optimized economic system, not on his own cultivation.


    "It took more than a year, then you are very patient. Let me do such a thing, I certainly can''t do it. " Mo Yuxuan a little surprised to see Chu Yi, and then said: "sure enough, everyone''s success is not casually come, are in the efforts we don''t know."


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m just thinking about it myself." Chu Yi scratched his head with embarrassment. Although his face was a little thick, it was not as thick as this level.


    "Is this price for our Tianxian building, or is it all the same?" Mo Yuxuan see Chu Yi so modest, also not good to boast.


    "It must be the unique price of your Tianxian building, and even if it''s from another family, I won''t sell it to people in the county." Chu Yi knows what Mo Yuxuan wants to say.

 Chapter 107

    "However, my own restaurant will definitely use this kind of fairy fruit after opening, and the price must be the same as your Tianxian restaurant."


    "Do you own a restaurant?" Mo Yuxuan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi would set foot in the catering industry.


    "Well, they say it''s safe to open a restaurant, so I invested in one. If this shed can''t be built, there will be a way out or something. "


    "Mr. Chu, are you kidding? You can make money steadily with fairy fruit. Our boss is not only tianxianlou, but also twelve restaurants. " With that, Mo Yuxuan stopped.


    Then, she added: "each family conservatively estimates that the daily consumption is about 30 jin. On that day, you can provide 390 Jin. On that day, you can sell 7800 yuan. That''s more than 230000 yuan a month."


    "So many?" Chu Yi is calculated by Mo Yuxuan, and her eyes light up.


    If it''s 230000 yuan a month, you can earn 150000 yuan at least, right?


    Just a fairy fruit, just the owner of Tianxian building, can create 150000 net income for herself?


    Well, is Zhao ruoyi in greater demand?


    Think about it, Chu Yi is going to be a fool.


    I didn''t expect to make so much money?


    "A lot? Mr. Chu, you make a million yuan when you go out to sea, and you can still see this little money?" Mo Yuxuan rolled a white eye, before Chu Yi earned a million, also did not say such words.


    "Don''t say that, don''t say that, or I''ll be inflated." Chuyi was embarrassed to smile, and then put a fairy fruit in her mouth.


    Sweet, sweet.


    "By the way, do you want watermelons and strawberries in your restaurant? I''ve already cultivated the seeds. It''s estimated that the quality is similar to that of fairy fruit." Chu Yi really optimized these two kinds, and planted them in No. 2 greenhouse, each with one plant. It has already borne fruit, but it is not mature yet.


    "As long as it''s better than what''s on the market, we''ll take it, and the price is easy to say. Chuyi, you are in the right direction. You only work in the high-end market. You not only make money quickly, but also have a better reputation. " Mo Yuxuan takes a look at Chu Yi and finds that he seems to be ready to do so.


    Was it for such a day that I pulled the fish to the gate of Tianxian building?


    It can be said that tianxianlou is the best one in the catering industry of the whole county. To win the status of tianxianlou as a supplier is to squeeze into the top catering supply market.


    "That''s good. I still have this confidence." Chuyi grinned. Others didn''t dare to say. He really had this confidence.


    As long as continuous optimization, there will always be a satisfactory result.


    "Then I''m looking forward to it even more. When I''m mature, I must be called, or I''ll ignore you." Mo Yuxuan is eating the remaining fairy fruit, with a little coquettish flavor in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, I will call you." Chu Yi smiles.


    "Won''t you go to sea?" Mo Yuxuan said goodbye and looked at the sea.


    "I''ll go out again in seven or eight days. My friend at the oil well platform said that there are tunas again recently. Let me try my luck." Chu Yi took a look at Mo Yuxuan''s side face, and then turned his eyes to the sea.


    I haven''t been out to sea for some time. I still want to go out for a wave.


    "It turns out that you are fishing on the platform at sea. No wonder you get so much every time." Mo Yuxuan took a different look at Chu Yi. This kind of platform really attracts a lot of fish.


    Because the offshore platform needs strong lights, and there are some domestic garbage in the sea, which has become the favorite food of fish.


    However, there is no way to get off the net in this kind of place, so we can only catch it by diving, which is very dangerous. Otherwise, it was caught. But Chu Yi''s harvest was obviously not achieved by fishing.


    "Yes, or I''ll pick the fish and pull them back every time." Chu Yi touched his nose and found a particularly suitable reason for himself.


    He does have a friend who works on an offshore oil platform, but he hasn''t been in touch for several years.


    Before, he invited Chu Yi to play there and go fishing.


    Fishing on the drilling platform is a popular activity. People who like sea fishing will know more or less about it. It''s just that the cost of going out to sea is not low. The cheapest one is 3000 yuan, and there are more than 20000 yuan and 30000 yuan.


    This is a game played by local tyrants. Most of the fish they catch are released back to the sea. Only a few of them will stay if they want to eat or think they are valuable to bring back.


    "In the future, pay attention to safety when going out to sea, it''s important to make money, and it''s even more important to live." Mo Yuxuan suddenly said such a sentence, after saying it, she was a little surprised.


    This is obviously beyond the words of the people in the cooperative relationship.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m more interested in my own life." Chu Yi grinned, but at the same time, he was also warm-hearted.


    Later, Chu Yi took Mo Yuxuan to visit the whole saline land.


    "You have such a big land. If you were in the city, you would have become a billionaire." Mo Yuxuan walked in circles.


    "But I believe you will be a billionaire in the future." Thinking of Chu Yi''s ability to make money, Mo Yuxuan thinks that this day may not have to wait too long.


    "It''s a good target, billionaire. Some time ago, it wasn''t a big man who said that he would set a small goal for himself and earn him 100 million yuan first. " Chu Yi thought of that big man, and the pride in his heart also rose.


    For Chu Yi, a hundred million is not a small goal, but a big goal.


    If one day they really realized, it is also a very proud thing.


    Billionaires are the real local tyrants.


    Now, all of my assets add up to less than 10 million.


    "So, Mr. quasi rich, do you have a girlfriend now?" Mo Yuxuan thinks that Chu Yi is really a man worth associating with.


    So she had the cheek to ask.


    After asking, Mo Yuxuan''s face turned red.


    Over the years, her pursuers are really not few, many of them are successful people. However, it''s strange that Mo Yuxuan didn''t have a good eye.


    In other words, what she looks at is not a single person.


    How can Mo Yuxuan promise to be someone else''s lover. Even if she did, her family couldn''t agree. What''s more, she looks down on the kind of woman who is willing to be a junior.


    "Now I don''t have a girlfriend. Would you like to introduce me?" Chu Yi takes a look at Mo Yuxuan and feels that there are many people who want to introduce them to him.


    Do you have the feeling of lack of love?


    (recommend a book "taoyun migrant workers", which is an inspirational article about migrant workers'' counterattack against female president. If you are interested, you can have a look at it. Awesome Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 108

    "Of course, such local tyrants are very popular. They have to introduce my sisters. What if they really have a fate?" When Mo Yuxuan said this, the expression on his face was a little stiff.


    Originally, she wanted to say: what do you think of me.


    But after Chu Yi said that, she did not have the courage to say such words.


    It seems that he is too money worshipping. He only shows this idea after knowing that Chu Yi has money.


    "I haven''t thought about the relationship between men and women now, so..." Chu Yi shrugs, which can be regarded as refusing Mo Yuxuan''s kindness.


    Now he has no shortage of women. With Zhang qiaolu, he can meet his needs at any time.


    Moreover, Chu Yi has always been obsessed with the mermaid.


    So at the moment, he really doesn''t want to find a girlfriend for himself.


    After having a girlfriend, you may not be so free.


    Now if you want to find Zhang qiaolu, you can find Zhang qiaolu. If Zhang qiaolu is not enough, he can find more women for himself, who can be raised with money.


    Like Mo Yuxuan''s friend, can he treat him like this?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. So rejection is the best way.


    "Oh." Mo Yu Xuan some absentminded should a sentence.


    "Sister Yuxuan, sister Yuxuan, we''re going back." In the distance, came the cry of Ye Zixuan.


    "Well, let''s go back. It''s probably enough." Mo Yuxuan thinks that ye Xiaohai''s son''s call is too timely, otherwise she doesn''t know how embarrassed she will be.


    "Well, I think that''s enough." Chu Yi knows that 90 Jin fairy fruit doesn''t need to be picked for long. Depending on the situation, ye Xiaohai''s family also helps.


    When I went back to the No. 1 shed, I found that they were all picked.


    Ye Xiaohai drove his own car, so it''s not hard to transport things back, and there''s no need to call a car again.


    They are walking on a new road today. The car is parked on the edge of the shed, which is very convenient.


    "I said, you two managers, if I charge for this fruit, how can I cooperate with you in the future. If you take duochuyi as a friend, you''ll take it. We''ll talk about buying it when we need it later. " Chu Yi saw that both of them had to pay for the 20 jin fairy fruit, and immediately disguised himself as a black face.


    "Well, we''ll accept your kindness." Ye Xiaohai is a little more straightforward and doesn''t shirk.


    After their car went out, Li cunxing and his wife, who were standing behind Chu Yi, said, "Xiao Yi, how much money does this order make?"


    "It''s hard to say how much money you earn, but it''s only 20 yuan a catty. You can count it slowly." Chu Yi blinked her eyes, some deliberately amusing Li cunxing.


    "What a jin of 20 won?" Li cunxing can''t believe it. It''s a sky high price.


    Chu Yi''s No.1 shed, now how also must have two thousand jin appearance.


    So that''s 40000 yuan?


    "Of course, it''s our currency people. How can it be won. Uncle, you heard me right. The fairy fruit I cultivated is worth the price. " Chu Yi smiles and grabs a handful from the basket.


    It''s delicious. Chu Yi likes it a little.


    "Chuyi, are you kidding?" Li cunxing can''t believe it. It''s true.


    "Uncle, when did Chu Yi cheat you?" Chu Yi put on a serious expression and said it seriously.


    Li cunxing shook his head and took a puff of his cigarette.


    Chu Yi is telling the truth. The fairy fruit in the greenhouse can sell for 40000 yuan.


    Moreover, a lot of new fairies will grow, which can maintain the yield for at least one or two months. That is to say, this greenhouse may have an income of ten to two hundred thousand a year.


    Li cunxing was even more excited after the calculation.


    "Chu Yi, are you going to be developed?" After half a day, Li cunxing choked out such a sentence.


    "What is development? We Xiaoyi have been developed for a long time. If you are not developed, you can get 700000 yuan of land. If you are not developed, you can build these greenhouses. It''s not developed. How about driving such a big road? "


    "Yes, you''re right. We Chuyi are really rich." Li cunxing rubbed his hands and looked at Chu Yi, revealing his yellow teeth. Then he said, "Chu Yi, can we plant this kind of fairy fruit in our village?"


    If the whole village planted this kind of fairy fruit, wouldn''t everyone be rich?


    Good guy, Chu Yi has been reluctant to say how to change the poverty in the village. It turns out that I''ve already got things out. I''m waiting to get rich after I''ve chosen the village head?


    "Uncle, it''s not good at the moment. These fairy fruits can only be planted in the greenhouse. They can''t live outside." Chu Yi does not want to give, but the seeds of optimization have been used up, the next Phi can be re optimized.


    "Well, can we plant it only if we build a greenhouse?" Li cunxing takes a look at Chu Yi. If so, there is really no race in the village.


    After all, the cost of a greenhouse is not low. If there is no money to build a greenhouse, how can we plant it?


    "Yes, uncle, this is the only drawback of my fairy fruit now. It requires high temperature and humidity. Otherwise, the fruit will taste bad. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Chu Yi knew that Li cunxing must be suspicious, so he gave Li cunxing a handful of fairy fruit.


    These seeds, can only be planted out of the virgin fruit, wholesale price of one or two yuan a catty of the kind. There is no possibility of accelerating the growth, just like the ordinary virgin fruit.


    "It''s not that uncle doesn''t believe you. Only by telling the truth can people in the village be convinced." Li cunxing felt that there was no way to make money, and some of them were unwilling.


    "Uncle, my agricultural company has shares in the village. Although we can''t plant them, we still have dividends. In addition to dividends, isn''t there any salary? " Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and calmed Li cunxing.


    Now Chu Yi needs his own fist products. Only by winning tianxianlou and Zhao ruoyi can he have a stable income.


    Taking the village to become rich is not a matter of one or two days, nor can it be solved by one or two products.


    When the demand exceeds the production capacity of its own greenhouse, Chuyi will naturally let the villagers plant their own optimized seeds.


    Moreover, he also had money to help the villagers build greenhouses at that time.


    They are so old that they can''t borrow much from the bank.


    And the original planting is more difficult. Chu Yi hopes that they can make money without much labor.


    After all, they are old enough to enjoy their family and should not work too hard.


    These, Chu Yi has no way to say to them.


    Said, they don''t believe don''t say, maybe will scold Chu Yi.


    It''s better to tell them by action.

 Chapter 109

    That afternoon, Chu Yi went to the car shop and ordered a pickup truck, which cost 90000 yuan.


    Moreover, he also saw a red imported pickup truck, 170000, and took photos for Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said that she liked it very much. Chu Yi helped to book the car first, and when she came back, she would pick up the car in full.


    If Chu Yi didn''t have enough money, he would have bought the car directly.


    After paying ten thousand deposit, Chu Yi drove his car back to the greenhouse.


    The location of the greenhouse is called Yanchi. The name of the new road is Chu Yi''s, which is called Xiaokang Avenue. I hope my village can run to Xiaokang through this road.


    When he went back, Chu Yi found someone with a camera on his shoulder shooting on the road.


    Chu Yi didn''t think much, so he drove back to Yanchi.


    After arriving at Yanchi, Chu Yi finds that Fang Ru is waiting for him.


    "Auntie Fang, why are you here?" Chu Yi stopped the car and jumped out of it.


    "I think about it." Fang Ru took a look at Chu Yi and said something embarrassed.


    "How to decide?" Chu Yi has long guessed that Fang Ru may be looking for herself because of her baby, but she didn''t expect that it was really.


    "I discussed with Yingying. She asked me to have a baby. My husband, that''s what I mean When Fang Ru said this, it was obviously not very interesting.


    "Now that I''ve decided, I''ll try my best to keep my aunt and your baby." Besides, Chu Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "So, I want to hire a nanny. I don''t know if you have a suitable person to recommend one. The price is not a problem, as long as you are careful enough." Fang Ru originally wanted to invite two people, but she didn''t seem to have anything to take care of. Just ask one to take care of Han Ying.


    "Well, I''ll make inquiries to see if there are suitable people." Chu Yi knows that it''s Fang Ru''s kindness. Otherwise, she could be hired by a housekeeping company. There''s no need to ask herself.


    Chu Yi thinks that Zhao Yuefen''s mother or Zhang qiaolu''s mother is a little suitable. They are both in their 50s and in good health.


    However, it depends on whether the patient will be taken care of.


    "I''ll trouble you." Fang Ru smiles at Chu Yi.


    "Aunt is too polite. YingYing and I are friends. These are what I should do." Chu Yi smiles, and then prepares to go to the greenhouse to have a look.


    In the car, he pulled back some baskets to hold fairy fruit. After all, we have to deliver goods to tianxianlou every day.


    Taking the road of happiness is also very close, so Chu Yi plans to send it by himself.


    "I''ll go back to take care of Yingying first. You''ll be busy first." Fang Ru takes a look at Chu Yi''s new car, then turns around and goes back to the village.


    "Well, in the evening, I''ll give her the needle." Chu Yi said a word, lest Fang Ru not quite at ease.


    Then Chu Yi went into the greenhouse and was ready to see what happened to the watermelon and strawberry.


    Watermelon has been the result, a total of seven, the largest is the fist size, if you want to mature, it is estimated that it will take some time.


    As for strawberries, they just blossomed, so Chu Yi took a small brush to help with the powder.


    Originally, these pollination work depended on bees or wind power, but at present, Chu Yi''s greenhouse has not raised bees, in addition to artificial, it is wind power.


    But strawberry is not like fairy fruit, a little breeze can complete pollination, must be artificial pollination.


    As for the bee, Chu Yi wants to raise it, but he hasn''t bought it yet.


    "Excuse me, is the village director here? We are the staff of the city TV station."


    A pretty girl came to the villa and asked for information.


    "Village head, village head Chu, someone is looking for you." A worker, opened his voice and yelled.


    "Who''s looking for me?" After processing, Chu Yi just came out and saw the person carrying the camera on the happiness Avenue came to his greenhouse area.


    "Hello, are you the village director of Dongji village? I''m a reporter from the city TV station, Liu Yifen. "


    "Yifen, it''s you. I''m Chu Yi, Chen Jie''s former boyfriend." Chu Yi pointed to himself, but did not expect that he was an acquaintance, Liu Yifen.


    In high school that meeting, Chu Yi talked about a girlfriend named Chen Jie. At that time, Liu Yifen looked like a tomboy. But Liu Yifen in front of her is obviously a beautiful woman.


    Although not particularly good-looking, but it looks very comfortable, very durable feeling.


    "Ah, it''s really you. I thought you looked alike." Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi in surprise, even shocked.


    At the beginning, Chu Yi and Chen Jie talked about their freshman year, and then they broke up because of the long-distance relationship. After breaking up, Chu Yi immediately talked about her new girlfriend, and naturally forgot about Chen Jie.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Liu Yifen here.


    "It''s me. How did you become a journalist?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifen. She''s really not used to seeing her long hair.


    Before, she had short hair and looked a little like Lin Junjie.


    "Didn''t you go to study medicine? Why did you become a village director?" Liu Yifen also threw a question to Chu Yi.


    "Ha ha, I answered first, because I couldn''t let go of the village, so I came back." Chu Yi touched his nose and brazenly said something.


    Since I''m here to find myself, I must interview myself.


    At this point, Chu Yi felt that he could brush the popularity of the village and let everyone know Dongji village.


    "It''s my turn. I used to be an accountant in Beijing, but later I didn''t like it very much. Under the arrangement of my uncle, I entered the city TV station and became a small live host." Liu Yifen has always had a good impression of Chu Yi. It can be said that during his love with Chen Jie, Liu Yifen has also been involved.


    Later, after going to university, Liu Yifen went to Harbin and lost contact.


    So after seeing Chu Yi, those memories also suddenly emerged, which made her a little excited.


    "I don''t know what tasks you have in our village. Do you need my help?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifen, and his mind turns.


    "We heard that the village director of Dongji village paid for the road construction of the village himself, and also took the villagers to get rich together. It happened that our TV station was going to make a feature film, and the leader asked us to come and draw materials. After that, there will be some shooting. " Liu Yifen thought of her work and immediately explained it to Chu Yi.


    "So it is. It''s a good thing. Our village and I will cooperate with each other." Chu Yi didn''t expect that he was here to make a feature film, which is even better.


    This is an official propaganda film. After shooting, it will certainly attract many people to visit Dongji village.


    This is definitely a good thing.

 Chapter 110

    "How did you think of making way for the village?" Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi, and there is something strange in her eyes.


    Chu Yi didn''t look like a man of great wealth.


    "It''s not for the village, but mainly for my own greenhouse." Chu Yi didn''t want to take the credit to himself, so he said it truthfully.


    "You can''t deny that the road you drive has brought great convenience to the village, right?" Liu Yifen didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so honest, and he even pushed out the credit.


    "It''s true. Our village had long wanted to open a road here, but there was no money, so we had to delay." Chu Yi met Li cunxing twice, but he never succeeded.


    "How much did you spend on this road?" Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi. Even for his own greenhouse, it is also something that can benefit the villagers.


    The other road, which they had photographed in the morning, was dilapidated and not very safe.


    "It''s about 400000. After all, the road is not long. It''s only 300 meters long. Otherwise, I really can''t afford the cement." Chu Yi said truthfully, in fact, the money paid to rent land in the village was used to open this road.


    Liu Yifen didn''t expect that Chu Yi could use so much money to build roads. With this money, he could pay for a junior apartment in the city.


    How could Chu Yi spend 400000 yuan to build roads?


    Are the rows of greenhouses behind him built by investment?


    If so, isn''t Chuyi worth millions?


    Young and promising, young and promising!


    Liu Yifen continued to ask a few questions, as if in the case of Chu Yi''s financial resources.


    What can be said is naturally said by Chu Yi, and what can be ambiguous is ambiguous by Chu Yi. After all, it is the wisdom of our nation not to expose wealth.


    "These, the county and the city, did not give your village any financial assistance?" Finally, Liu Yifen asked a rather sharp question.


    Chu Yi smiles and shakes his head: "no, I didn''t apply for it. After all, we can''t rely on the organization to solve everything by ourselves. If you can''t solve it yourself, you can ask the organization for help. I believe the organization will not forget us. "


    These words must be said.


    Otherwise, it will not offend all the people.


    What''s more, it''s comfortable to hear these words. Maybe all kinds of good things will come.


    "The interview is here for the time being, and the rest can only be carried out after our leaders'' instructions." Liu Yifen put down her microphone and fanned herself with a fan.


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to the village and have some tea to relieve the heat." Chu Yi sends out an invitation to Liu Yifen and her colleagues. It''s really hot in the hot sun.


    It''s not easy for these people in the city to persist up to now.


    "That''s great. Is there a place to blow air conditioning? Is there ice water in the village?" A staff member wiped a sweat and asked.


    "There is no air conditioning in our village, but the village committee building is very cool and more comfortable than air conditioning. There''s no ice water. I''ll pick some fairy fruit for you. You can walk up this concrete road for about 100 meters, and there''s a yellow building, the village committee building


    "I''ll help my old classmates. You go up first." Liu Yifen see Chu Yi into the shed, and his colleagues said a word, also with the past.


    She, still have many questions to want to ask Chu Yi privately, this opportunity is just right.


    "Why are you here? It''s very hot in here. It''s comfortable in the village committee." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifen and picks her fairy fruit.


    "What we fear is heat, what we fear is sun exposure." Liu Yifen''s roaring of her small fan completely exposed the fact that she was hot.


    "Well, if you tan, you''ll regret it for days." Chu Yi smiles, but knows that if they don''t wear sunscreen, they don''t dare to go out in summer.


    "Yes, girls always love beauty. By the way, do you still have contact with Chen Jie? " Liu Yifen takes a careful look at Chu Yi and observes his expression.


    "No, I haven''t been in touch since I broke up in college. After all, there''s no possibility of being friends, and there''s no point in connecting. " Chu Yi answers with a smile, and seems to have guessed that Liu Yifen would ask like this.


    "No wonder she never mentioned you. You don''t know, she''s married, do you? " Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi with a calm face and thinks what he should say is the truth.


    Even, she didn''t feel any surprise or abnormal expression on Chuyi''s face.


    "All married?" Chu Yi Leng for a moment, the news is quite unexpected.


    "Yes, I just got married at the beginning of this year. I''m pregnant for five months." Liu Yifen approached some, and Chu Yi talked about Chen Jie''s recent situation.


    "I didn''t expect that. How about you, you are also married?" Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifen and doesn''t know who this woman will marry in the end.


    "I''m still early. It''s not so easy for long-distance love to be successful." Liu Yifen sighed, then picked a fairy fruit, rubbed it against her clothes and put it into her mouth.


    "Oh, how sweet the fruit is, how delicious it tastes?" Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi in surprise and is shocked by the taste of fairy fruit.


    Chu Yi has been familiar with it for a long time. Anyway, anyone who eats fairy fruit for the first time will use such an expression.


    "This is the fairy fruit I cultivated. It tastes better. Do you like it? If you like, I''ll pick more and let you take it back. " Chu Yi smiles and picks the ripe fruit.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll help you." Said, Liu Yifen do not fan to waist a insert, hands move together, while picking, while to the mouth.


    Soon, he picked a big basket, at least 50 Jin.


    "By the way, are you married now? Is your wife beautiful?" After leaving the greenhouse, Liu Yifen remembers that she didn''t ask Chu Yi a question.


    "Marriage? My wife doesn''t know if she was born, ha ha. Let''s go to the village committee. Don''t let your colleagues rank Chu Yi smiles and goes to the direction of the village committee with the basket.


    Depending on their situation, the shooting can''t be completed in a day or two.


    "Really, you''re not single, are you?" Liu Yifen didn''t believe it. After all, Chu Yi was loved by many girls when she was in school. Now she is still single after graduation.

 Chapter 111

    If he has no car, no house and no girl is willing to marry him?


    It''s impossible. Maybe he doesn''t have a car or a house, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have money.


    If you don''t have money, how can you come up with 400000 yuan?


    If you don''t have money, can you build rows of greenhouses?


    "Can you gossip about how many times you fell in love with Chen Jie after they broke up?" Liu Yifen follows Chu Yi with an expression of eight trigrams.


    "Three or four times." Chu Yi answers, and then takes a look at Liu Yifen. In his impression, she doesn''t look like such a gossip.


    "Oh, I thought you couldn''t let Chen Jie go." Liu Yifen seems relieved, after all, Chu Yi and Chen Jie are each other''s first love, unforgettable is also a very normal thing.


    Now it seems that Chu Yi didn''t forget Chen Jie as much as she imagined. It really became a past tense. It''s a memory.


    What''s more, it''s a memory that I seldom think of.


    "At that time, I didn''t know anything, and I was not mature enough if I didn''t experience more relationships." Chu Yi rubbed his nose. After breaking up, Chu Yi was still in pain, not as indifferent as he thought before.


    "What else do you want to know? You almost made Chen Jie big. You two, behind my back, I don''t know how much good you''ve done. " With that, Liu Yifen snorted.


    It seems that she put herself into the time when Chu Yi and Chen Jie were still together.


    "Well, no, I used to wear a condom." Chu Yi''s old face was red. For a while, Chen Jie was really suspicious. He was always worried about being pregnant.


    Since then, every time Chu Yi wanted to have a relationship with Chen Jie, he had to bring a condom. Otherwise, Chen Jie won''t touch him.


    "You don''t know, during that time, Chen Jie worried every day, and I also worried blindly." Liu Yifen realized that what she said was a little too much and quickly accepted it.


    Her face is red and her eyes are fine. She doesn''t dare to sweep Chu Yi.


    "Think about that time is also quite nostalgic, she in order not to let the family found, always pull you." Chu Yi thought of that time, in fact, he was very happy.


    Can only say that some fate can only go so far.


    "I thought you didn''t want to recall that time. At that time, no girl wrote you a love letter?" Liu Yifen originally recalled that time. When Chu Yi said that, he remembered more pictures.


    "It''s true that there are a lot of them. I''ll leave them at home. Maybe one day I can recall them." Chu Yi smiles. At that time, he was very popular with girls.


    "True or false, keep them all?" Liu Yifen took a strange look at Chu Yi.


    "It''s true, of course." Chu Yi really didn''t tell lies, a whole carton of love letters, from junior high school to senior high school for six years.


    What impressed him most was a girl named penny.


    He remembers that when he was a freshman in high school, he began to receive the girl with a pen name of one cent. Every day, he would write a letter to Chu Yi.


    The content is just where to see Chu Yi, and some things around her.


    But he never told Chu Yi who he was and which class he was in. Therefore, even if Chu Yi wanted to reply, he didn''t know who to write to.


    If it wasn''t for three years, Chu Yi thought it was a prank.


    To be honest, up to now, he is very curious about who wrote the letter.


    Looking at the content written by the other party, it seems that they know themselves very well, and they don''t know themselves very well.


    In the later part of the letter, she replaced herself as Chuyi''s girlfriend, playing the role of Chuyi''s girlfriend in the letter.


    However, after so many years, Chu Yi knew that there was no way to find that person, and said to her: Thank you for your love for me.


    "If you have a chance, can you share your love letters. I''m writing a novel about love letters recently. I''m worried about the material. " Liu Yifen looked at Chu Yi with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    "Yes, but if you really want to use it, remember to be anonymous. I don''t want to be chased." Chu Yi joked that many of the girls who wrote love letters to themselves forgot that they had written love letters to themselves.


    Yes, they should be wives or mothers.


    "Of course, I''m just for reference. I won''t cause you any trouble." Liu Yifen made a promise to Chu Yi.


    As for whether she really borrowed it as a material, only she knows.


    Soon, two people arrived at the village committee building.


    In the corridor, Liu Yifen''s colleagues are chatting.


    "It''s really cool here. It''s as comfortable as an air-conditioned room." Liu Yifen was a little surprised. Although there was a big village blocking it, it was not so cool.


    "This is the rich land of our village. There used to be a great king temple here. Later, it was washed away by mountain torrents and the village committee building was built."


    "It turns out that the statue in the tree cave is a king." Another boy answered.


    "Yes, indeed." Chu Yi nodded to the boy. He didn''t expect that he knew this kind of folk custom.


    "Come on, this is the fairy fruit planted by Chu Yi himself. You can make it up to me to make sure you haven''t eaten such delicious tomatoes." Liu Yifen grabbed it, handed it to a nearby colleague, and then asked them to come up and take it by themselves.


    One by one after eating, both eyes shine, all around, eat non-stop.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. How much is it per kilo? I want to take some back." An older man asked Chu Yi, obviously to bring some back to his family.


    "It''s vulgar to take money. If you like, I''ll give you five Jin each." Chu Yi said with a smile, this is a good opportunity to advertise her fairy fruit. What''s the meaning of collecting this little money?


    He doesn''t plan to sell it in the county. He only supplies tianxianlou and his own restaurant.


    Therefore, he plans to put the retail market into the market. Then, gradually to other cities.


    These people, just from the city, will definitely want to eat again after eating.


    Of course, if you want them to advertise for free, you need a little skill.


    Give some free. That''s the first step.


    "Don''t be polite to him. This is my old classmate." Liu Yifen knows that Chu Yi is not being polite, so she helps to say it.


    With Liu Yifen, those people no longer insist on giving money.


    "Then you''ll have a cool here, and I won''t disturb you. If you have something to do, just let Yifen call me. I''ll be there in the first time. " After Chuyi finished, he left the village committee building.

 Chapter 112

    Chu Yi returns home and plans to give Han Ying a needle first.


    However, not long after he came out of the village committee building, Chu Yi met someone he didn''t want to see.


    SUN Hao, he went to Dongji village to find Chu Yi.


    "Brother Chu, look what good things I have with me." SUN Hao carried a black net bag and shook it at Chu Yi.


    "Mouse, why do you come to our village when you have time? Is the restaurant closed?" Chu Yi sneered and welcomed him.


    Although he wanted to kill SUN Hao directly, Chu Yi was very restrained.


    These days, he has no time to go to SUN Hao''s restaurant to collect wool. It seems that he can go there in the evening to absorb another wave of energy value.


    Next, to prepare and optimize watermelon and strawberry, we need to reserve a little more energy.


    "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time. I miss him. Look, these are all the double headed abalones I picked out. How many drinks shall we have


    SUN Hao belongs to the people who will come. When he didn''t attack Chu Yi before, he often made some hard dishes to invite Chu Yi to eat and drink. From time to time, he will be invited to some high-end consumer places to play.


    Now Chu Yi knows that SUN Hao''s meeting is targeted, not for everyone.


    And the reason for this is to do it for your own Mermaid bay at the beginning.


    "Double headed abalone, it''s only more than 2000 yuan a day. Are you rich?" Chu Yi took a look at SUN Hao, but he didn''t expect that he was willing to carry four double headed abalones to find himself.


    Maybe you don''t know how to call it double headed abalone. In fact, the saying of several abalones comes from weight, that is, how many abalones can be weighed per kilo. Two abalone in a Jin is called double headed abalone, four abalone in a Jin is called four abalone, and so on.


    Generally, the bigger the size, the better the quality and the more expensive the price. Double headed abalone is very precious, so there is a folk saying that "it is difficult to buy double headed Abalone with a thousand gold".


    "I didn''t get rich. I can''t say enough about it. Go for a walk, don''t say these unhappy, today is to find you to drink and eat abalone SUN Hao has a black face. Since the first time his fish began to die, he has lost 120000.


    Although he made all the money back, he always felt that he had made hundreds of thousands less. He felt very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way, and no reason.


    He spent 50000 yuan to invite a professor from the Fisheries University to analyze that the fish did not die of illness or itching, but died of blood dryness.


    At present, no virus can do this. After all, the fish died in a short time.


    "Is that your car over there?" Chu Yi pointed to the car at the end of happiness Avenue and asked.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to take him to the village. He was just on the beach under the salt pond.


    "Yes, I''ve brought the grill and the wine. Do you want to go to the salt beach?" SUN Hao is talking about the place Chu Yi is going to. Salt beach is just a small beach, less than half a kilometer long, and the beach is very shallow.


    "OK, just go to the salt beach." Chu Yi took the abalone from SUN Hao and walked towards the salt beach.


    When he got to the villa, Chu Yi asked two workers to help SUN Hao move things. He went to the salt beach first.


    SUN Hao and Chu Yi had a group of barbecue in salt beach several times before, which is really a good place for barbecue. It''s just that it''s a bit difficult to get down from the salt pond. It''s much easier to get down from the sea.


    "Chu Yi, who built this greenhouse? The scale is OK." SUN Hao followed up and asked Chu Yi.


    "Invested by a woman boss." Chu Yi vaguely replied, didn''t want to tell SUN Hao the truth, not so necessary.


    "If she could get all the way to the salt flats, the place would still attract a little tourists." SUN Hao didn''t ask too much. After all, the purpose of his visit is Chu Yi, which has nothing to do with the newly opened road and rows of greenhouses in Dongji village.


    Moreover, he felt that the road was opened in time and the location was just right.


    After the mermaid Bay is contracted, a road will be built along the mountain beside the road to the top of the mermaid Bay, and various facilities will be built.


    "Why don''t you go and talk to the woman boss? Maybe you can''t find the woman boss if you use the beautiful man''s trick." Chu Yi smiles, this matter is already in his consideration.


    Chu Yi asked the workers to drill air holes in the cliff. When the time came, they would blow up and use the stones to pave a road. It would save a lot of money.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go SUN Hao said with a smile.


    Although you don''t have this charm, you hope you can do it in your heart!


    Chu Yi laughed in his heart, then threw things down, and walked carefully down the side stake.


    The distance between the salt pond and the salt beach is no more than six or seven meters. It''s very dangerous if you accidentally fall down.


    Chu Yi hopes that SUN Hao will have an accident, but SUN Hao is safe at the bottom.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do today?" Chu Yi opened a bottle of beer and poured it into his mouth.


    "It''s OK. I''m just tired. I want to find someone to drink and see the sea." SUN Hao knows that Chu Yi''s drinking capacity is not good, and now he says he will not agree.


    So how could he have said his purpose so early?


    Naturally, it''s to wait until Chu Yi''s drink is almost the same, and then say it by himself. Maybe Chu Yi will go back and take out the contract when he''s excited.


    "The sea is black like this. What else can I see?" Chu Yi pinched the can and laughed bitterly.


    If it were not for pollution, their village would not be so poor, and there would not be a large number of young people lost.


    But recently, Chu Yi found that there were more young women and children in the village.


    Li cunxing, the old village head, said that all the people who moved away in the early years came back, and some of them were the children of the old villagers in the village.


    I don''t know who let out the rumor that Dongji village has money to share, and every household can share millions.


    In this case, Chu Yi felt that it had something to do with the three candidates who had lost the election.


    The three did not say a word after they lost the election, and they did not often stay in the village. It''s said that he was studying with his children in the county, but it''s not necessarily the case.


    "It''s not time to start harnessing. Maybe in four or five years, the sea here will be clear. When the time comes, tourists will come and you can be a lifeguard again. How nice SUN Hao throws the garbage out of his hand and looks at Chu Yi.


    "It''s impossible for me to be a lifeguard. Now I''m going to get the fishing ground up. How nice it is to be the owner of a farm." Chu Yi said so intentionally.


    Don''t you come to let me rent the mermaid bay to you? OK, I''ll tell you, I''m ready to fish now. What are you going to do.


    Do you want to kill me?

 Chapter 113

    "Fish culture, you don''t really plan to raise fish in Mermaid Bay, do you?" SUN Hao excited, almost want to grasp the collar of Chu Yi asked.


    "Yes, it''s a fishing ground. Of course, it''s where fish are raised. Didn''t you say that as long as I can provide seafood, you will accept as much as I can. Brother, it''s up to you whether you want to eat abalone or clams. " With that, Chu Yi patted SUN Hao on the shoulder.


    SUN Hao''s face changed, and then bent down to pick up two bottles of beer, handed a bottle to Chu Yi: "thanks, I went to my uncle to help you intercede, let him use 1.5 million to sublet your Mermaid Bay."


    "1.5 million, didn''t your parents tell you about it?" SUN Hao stares at Chu Yi. If his eyes can kill people, Chu Yi doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Yes, but your relative is too insincere. If it''s 15 million, I''ll think about it. " Chu Yi grinned and looked at SUN Hao.


    "Fifteen million. You think too much." SUN Hao did not expect, Chu Yi unexpectedly lion big mouth, want so much.


    "Many, really many. SUN Hao, you also deal with seafood all day. With the conditions of the mermaid Bay, after investing millions and making a good foundation, is it difficult to make three or five hundred thousand a year? " Chu Yi sneers, this already calculate according to the lowest.


    Mermaid Bay is an excellent fishing ground. Although it can''t be made into a large fishing ground, it''s really not difficult to raise 700000 a year with the right species.


    The most difficult one is the first year or two. Investment may take millions.


    After the first batch can be listed, you can make steady money.


    Therefore, SUN Hao wanted to make it difficult.


    But he knew that Chu Yi was good at fish farming, and it was impossible to deny what Chu Yi said.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to earn three or five hundred thousand a year, but do you have money to spend in the early stage? If so, your parents will go fishing instead of breeding?" SUN Hao felt that he had found the weakness of Chu Yi, so he quickly questioned.


    "Not before, doesn''t mean I don''t now. If not, do you think I will go back to the village without going to work? " Chu Yi wants to see if SUN Hao will tear his face.


    "So you''ve already planned?" SUN Hao''s face was even more ugly. Maybe he didn''t find it himself. He went on to say: "then you are not interesting enough. You don''t even mention such a big thing to your friends. How about it? Is the money enough now? If it''s not enough, my friend can still raise $1.2 million to help you. "


    But for knowing who SUN Hao was, Chu Yi really believed what he said just now.


    However, now Chu Yi only sneers in his heart.


    "There''s no shortage of money for the time being. I''ve ordered a batch of red spotted grouper fry from foreign fishing grounds and put them into the mermaid Bay. It takes only two years to raise more than ten kilograms of red spotted grouper. Then you have to come to my place to order more." Chu Yi gives SUN Hao a set with a smile.


    "No, you''ve already put in the fry?" SUN Hao looked at Chu Yi, as if he didn''t believe what Chu Yi said.


    "Yes, I only told you about it. Don''t tell me about it. I spent more than three million on those fry." Chu Yi continues to dig for SUN Hao.


    "No, I don''t think there are any fishing rafts in it. How can you raise them? They can''t be free range, can they?" The expression on SUN Hao''s face is more strange. With his understanding of Chu Yi, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who makes things up casually.


    "Brother, this is the red spot. There was no artificial breeding precedent before. The company that provides fry said that it must be naturally raised in the early stage, and only when it grows four or five kilograms can it be concentrated in the cage to feed them. " Chu Yi God said a word mysteriously.


    Now, SUN Hao has a little faith.


    Because he has never heard of the artificial breeding of grouper, and Chu Yi''s expression is very serious.


    "At the beginning, I was very worried about being cheated, but after I got off the Internet these days, I knew that the company didn''t pit me. Two years later, when my fish can get out of the net, it''s not hard to say three or five hundred thousand a year, even one or two hundred. You say, can I still rent out the place? " Chu Yi said it with a proud expression, as if it was true.


    "Well, of course it won''t be rented out." SUN Hao had no way to say what he was prepared for.


    Chu Yi can earn more than one million yuan a year. Why does he want to rent one million yuan at a time?


    Unless there''s something wrong with his head.


    But what if all his fry die?


    SUN Hao felt that there was a light in his heart, and he had a solution all of a sudden.


    Yes, as long as all of Chu Yi''s fry are dead, his money will be gone. Where else can he make a million a year.


    Dream, want to make a million a year, it is a dream!


    Such a good thing, how to let you come, must let me come!


    Thinking, SUN Hao began to set Chu Yi''s words and asked him where he bought the fry.


    Chu Yi how also don''t want to say, only reveal a little, is through his friend just get the news, then buy the fry.


    "Thank you for your abalone today. I''ll take it back to stew if there''s one left. If you open a seafood restaurant, you don''t lack it. " Say, Chu Yi carries the last abalone that weighs half a Jin, plan to return to above.


    Although SUN Hao was distressed, he had to pretend to be very generous.


    After Chu Yi went up, he began to curse.


    Chu Yi didn''t stay in Yanchi and went home directly.


    He believed that SUN Hao had been hooked by himself and would jump into the pit.


    As for when he will take action, it is not clear for the moment.


    But Chu Yi felt that if he knew where he "bought" the fry, he would start to act.


    Otherwise, how could he tell him the news after he finished his so-called red spotted grouper fry?


    Chu Yi can predict that in the next few days, SUN Hao will definitely run to his home and bring some good things to himself.


    Such as double headed abalone, Chu Yi usually can''t see it. Even if he sees it, he won''t spend money to buy it back.


    Now it''s nice to have someone give it to you. And I''m still my own enemy. It''s even better to think about it.


    Not only let his Seafood Restaurant lose a lot of money all day, but also let the other party treat himself as an uncle. That''s some relief.


    After returning home, Chu Yi finds that Zhang qiaolu and Fang Ru are talking about something.


    When they saw Chu Yi coming back, they immediately went out.


    "Sister in law, you just came back. Here''s a double headed abalone. You stewed it for Aunt Wang, aunt Fang and Han Ying." Then Chu Yi handed the abalone to Zhang qiaolu.

 Chapter 114

    "Where did you get such a big abalone?" Zhang qiaolu has a look at Chu Yi, some curiosity. She saw at a glance that it was a double headed abalone.


    "It''s from SUN Hao. We took four and we ate three." Chuyi grinned and touched his round stomach.


    "I''m not afraid to mend myself?" Zhang qiaolu stares at Chu Yi. It''s a double headed Bao. It''s a big tonic. It seems that I will suffer again at night.


    At the thought, Zhang qiaolu''s face was a little hot.


    "We do barbecue, not so patchy." Chu Yi feels embarrassed and touches his nose. After all, in front of Fang Ru, he is still a little embarrassed.


    "Waste!" Zhang qiaolu white Chu Yi one eye, prepare to deal with this double headed Bao.


    "Sister in law, use my kitchen. What''s the matter with the restaurant? I''ll transfer the money to your account and use it first Chu Yi said, there is no need to avoid Fang Ru.


    "The village has recruited a few people, but it''s not enough. Our restaurant is so big that we need at least 12 waiters, at least four kitchens and cash registers. We are still short of manpower." Zhang qiaolu found a circle in the village, but also found six people, not enough.


    "It can be advertised, but I''m not in a hurry." Chu Yi knew that this was Zhang qiaolu''s first time managing a restaurant, so he was not worried. Even if it takes her the first half of the year, it''s OK.


    Now those rents are really small money for Chu Yi, and they don''t look up to him at all.


    "By the way, if sister Yi sent me an assistant, she said she would help me train my staff." After listening to Chu Yi, Zhang qiaolu goes to Zhao ruoyi and tells her that she wants to run a restaurant.


    Without saying a word, Zhao ruoyi will assign Zhang qiaolu a capable person to help her in the future. Although the period is only three months, but three months, Zhang qiaolu has no way to learn how to manage people, so she can only be a cook at ease.


    "I have to thank sister ruoyi. I don''t know when she will return home." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhao ruoyi would send an assistant to Zhang qiaolu to train the staff.


    Someone who can be assigned by Zhao ruoyi must be very capable.


    With such an opportunity, Zhang qiaolu is sure to do a good job in the restaurant.


    "I didn''t ask. It shouldn''t be that fast." Zhang qiaolu has a look at Chu Yi, some doubt the purpose that he asks so.


    In her time with Zhao ruoyi, Zhao ruoyi asked herself a lot about Chu Yi.


    She also said that she would introduce her niece Zhao Yue to Chu Yi as a girlfriend.


    Zhao Yue, the girl she has met, is a policeman and a very good-looking symbol. Pei Chuyi, that''s very abundant.


    "It''s OK. I won''t be busy in a few days. I''ll call and ask. Fairy fruit has been on the market, hope to meet the requirements of ruoyi sister, take this order Chu Yi said while walking toward the consulting room, ready to take the silver needle to Han Ying.


    "Ah, it''s on the market, so fast?" Zhang qiaolu didn''t expect to be listed in such a short time.


    "Well, only the one in shed No.1 can get on, and the others have failed." Chu Yi took out the silver needle that had been soaking in the disinfectant water.


    "The failure rate is so high, is it your failure?" Zhang qiaolu moved the bucket and began to wash abalone.


    "You say fairy fruit is what acridine, listen to let a person want to see." Fang Ru, who had been listening in for a long time, asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s a kind of Saint fruit. I forgot to bring some back. Look at my memory." Chu Yi patted his forehead, but he didn''t expect to take some back to compensate everyone.


    "It''s a kind of virgin fruit. You raised it yourself. Can you still do it?" Fang Ru thought that Chu Yi only knew medicine, but he didn''t expect that he could cultivate vegetables.


    "I have a friend who is a farmer. Do you want her to come here? If you are satisfied, you will have another channel." Fang Ru thought about how to thank Chu Yi before. Now when she heard them talking about the order, she immediately thought that this is a good way to return the favor.


    "Thank you, aunt Fang. How could I refuse such a good thing. You look at the arrangement, I can guarantee that my fairy fruit is absolutely in demand. " Chu Yi said confidently that this confidence is based on the system and the taste of fairy fruit.


    "Well, I''ll give her a call and see when she''s free." Fang Ru said and went out to call her friend.


    While she goes away, Chu Yi quickly kisses Zhang qiaolu on the face, and then turns to give Han Ying a needle.


    In fact, she still likes this kind of furtive feeling, especially exciting.


    Chu Yi goes to Han Ying''s room and finds that she wants to sit up.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not fit to get up yet." Chu Yi comes forward quickly and holds Han Ying.


    "I, I have a little urgency to urinate..." Han Ying is red with a face. When she was in the hospital, she was inserted with a catheter. Now she took it, it''s only convenient for her.


    Usually her mother helps, but today Fang Ru is not in the room, so Han Ying wants to get out of bed by herself.


    "Oh, then I''ll call aunt..." Chu Yi just wanted to go, but Han Ying held her hand. A look at each other''s expression, we know that Han Ying is afraid to wait.


    Chu Yi took a look and found that there was a hospital basin under the bed, so he took it out and stuffed it into the quilt.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hold you." Knowing what Han Ying was thinking, Chu Yi comforted her: "we are just a doctor-patient relationship now. You don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    "Well." Han Ying bit her lip and accepted Chu Yi''s statement. After all, bed wetting is troublesome and humiliating. She felt that she could not do it herself.


    This process naturally makes Han Ying shy and nervous.


    But for Chu Yi, it''s nothing. He used to rub western medicine when he was in school, and he had no experience.


    It''s not a big deal for doctors.


    After waiting for Han Ying to lie down again, Chu Yi takes out the bank and gives her a needle.


    "Chu Yi, can I really be cured completely?" Han Ying looked at the sweating Chu Yi, some distressed asked.


    "Of course, I''ve already said that." Chu Yi answered with a smile, he can understand why Han Ying asked himself. All patients have such a skeptical attitude.


    "You can naturally feel your body getting better and better every day. According to my estimation, in five days, you can get out of bed and move far away." Chu Yi thinks that it''s too early for her to get out of bed. After all, her muscles are atrophied. Now she has a little strength and can practice in bed slowly.


    After a week, you can try to get out of bed.


    This speed is much faster than he expected. It''s really different to optimize the system and cooperate with Haohui needling method.

 Chapter 115

    "It won''t recur, will it?" Han Ying is still a little worried, she experienced once, but the second outbreak is more terrible and rapid.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but even if it''s a recurrence, I can eliminate it again. So you can be at ease. As long as I''m not dead, you can''t die. " Chu Yi pats her chest and gives Han Ying a promise, which is absolutely true and effective.


    And the more to the back, Chu Yi completely cured her more likely.


    After all, it''s still primary optimization now. When it''s advanced, the effect is naturally better than the present one.


    "Then you should be responsible to me. I don''t want to die young." Han Ying laughs. She feels Chu Yi''s strong self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you to the end." Chu Yi smiles with sincerity in his expression.


    And Han Ying chat a few words, Chu Yi just quit her room.


    "Xiaoyi, I''ve got in touch with my friend. She''ll come over in four days." When Fang Ru saw Chu Yi coming out, she immediately told Chu Yi the good news.


    This time, the other party came directly to sign a contract with Chu Yi.


    "Thank you, auntie. I''m going to pick some fairy fruit and let you pay for it." After putting the silver needle back for disinfection, Chu Yi went to the salt pond and picked more than ten kilograms of fairy fruit from the greenhouse.


    Before returning to the village, Chu Yi took a look at the village committee building and found that Liu Yifen and her colleagues had left.


    Then Chu Yi went home.


    After Fang Ru had paid for the fairy fruit, he immediately boasted to Chu Yi, and guaranteed that his fairy fruit could be sold well.


    In addition to agricultural products, her friend also has 50 chain fruit supermarkets.


    If this kind of fairy fruit enters the market, it will definitely sell well. Then the price will go up, and his agricultural products company will become more and more famous.


    This point is clear to Chu Yi.


    Time flies and a few days pass.


    This morning, Chu Yi came to Yanchi.


    Today is the day of rock blasting.


    After five o''clock, he came here with the workers.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s already arranged. People have been evacuated. Do you want to detonate?" An engineer reported the situation to Chu Yi.


    "Let''s detonate. It''s safer before everyone gets up." Chu Yi took a look at the stone cliff in the distance, and then looked forward to it.


    "Good." The engineer took a walkie talkie and communicated with the worker in charge of the detonation.


    With the sound of "explosion", Chu Yi saw a layer of "smoke" rising from the cliff in the distance.


    Then Chu Yi saw countless flying stones flying into the sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the height of the whole Shiya was reduced by more than half, and it looked less than 20 meters.


    "Mr. Chu, the blasting was very successful, and the location was also in our expectation." The person in charge of the project said happily, and then took Chu Yi to check.


    A group of people to the top of the cliff, here has become a huge platform.


    "It must be more than two hundred meters wide and five hundred meters long, right?" Chu Yi looked at the uneven stone platform and felt his nose.


    Here, it''s really a good place to build private villas.


    The stone cliff on the opposite side is bigger. The biggest position is the size of five football fields, but Chu Yi doesn''t have so much money to do it. Even if it''s as smooth as a cliff, I don''t know how much dynamite to use.


    Moreover, he can''t build such a large place by himself, and he is not building his own castle or manor.


    This place is enough.


    Such a violent explosion naturally shocked the villagers. Many people came to Shiya to watch.


    For Chu Yi this kind of local tyrant''s action, the village all expressed does not understand.


    Spend money to make the cliff shorter than 20 meters. What''s the purpose of this?


    Waste money, lose money.


    This is the village people''s evaluation of Chu Yi''s action, not like the big guy''s praise when he opened the way and built the greenhouse.


    Chu Yi naturally didn''t care what the villagers thought. He asked the engineering team to measure the length and width of the cliff, and asked them to take it back to the designers of their company.


    Chu Yi wants to build his own sea view villa here. Now that the money is not enough, he will build it little by little.


    I don''t think he will have a unique sea view villa by next year.


    This blasting did not damage the greenhouses and the villas under the cliff.


    As for the road from Yanchi to Yantan, it was not as smooth as Chu Yi thought. He needed to spend more money to pave it.


    This, Chu Yi really did not plan to do, now his funds still need to be used in the greenhouse and his villa.


    After chatting with the villagers for a while, Chu Yi went to the No.1 shed, picked today''s Fairy fruit and sent it to Tianxian building.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m bothering you again today." Ye Xiaohai had been waiting for Chu Yi at the door for a long time. When he saw Chu Yi''s car stop, he immediately went up.


    "No trouble. It''s trouble to let you come by yourself." Chu Yi smiles, ready to move fairy fruit down from above.


    "Mr. Chu, 50 Jin is not enough today. We need another 12 restaurants. Can you supply one of them?" Ye Xiaohai looks at Chu Yi, as if asking for help.


    But it''s also worth asking for credit.


    According to Ye Xiaohai''s estimation, the other 12 families generally only need 30 jin. Now it has been raised to 50 kg, and the income has increased by 48%.


    "Today?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that ye Xiaohai actually talked to the big boss and agreed to take the goods together.


    "Yes, every day, before 6 a.m. Do you have any problems with the monthly accounts Ye Xiaohai said seriously.


    "No problem, that''s it. However, today''s will be a little later. I''ll go back and organize you to pick it now. It may take an hour or two. " Chu Yi completely accepted, monthly settlement on the monthly settlement, anyway, go is the company accounts.


    "Well, I''ll trouble president Chu." Ye Xiaohai grabs a few fairy fruits from the basket and eats them without washing them.


    Because he knew that Chu Yi''s shed was very clean, and these fairy fruits could be eaten without cleaning.


    Chu Yi did not stay, directly back to the village, and then organized more than 40 people to pick.


    Soon enough, enough was collected, and the Tianxian building was delivered to Ye Xiaohai.


    After delivery, Chu Yi did not leave in a hurry.


    Instead, I went into SUN Hao''s seafood restaurant and absorbed a wave of energy.


    During this period of time, Chu Yi almost patronized SUN Hao''s seafood restaurant every day, making him depressed.


    However, he was very excited to see Chu Yi and always wanted to set up the grouper fry.


    These two days, Chu Yi always gave him the illusion of wavering, which made SUN Hao welcome him even more.

 Chapter 116

    "Chu Yi, you know the situation in my shop. There are so many dead fish in succession that you really can''t do business." SUN Hao, with a bitter face, poured bitter water on Chu Yi.


    "It seems that you don''t have many customers in your shop. What''s the matter?" Chu Yi pretends to be surprised and looks at SUN Hao, but he is happy.


    SUN Hao deserves what he has done. If he wants his own life, he will be punished like this.


    "I don''t know. If I want to know, I still need to worry about it. Chuyi, please pity me. Give me the contact information of grouper fry. " SUN Hao put his hands together and asked Chu Yi again and again.


    "Mouse, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. I really can''t say it. People are also in the research stage. If other people know it, wouldn''t it disturb the layout. You don''t know, I''m also a thousand promises, ten thousand promises, only to get the fry, I''m really sorry. Well, when my fish produces fry, I''ll sell it to you for two years, at most two years. "


    Chu Yi seriously and SUN Hao break pull, said nothing would not reveal the source of the fry.


    "Ah, brother Chu, you''re really chilling." SUN Hao shook his head, then suddenly patted the table.


    "Well, I''ll give you three and a half million yuan, and you can buy three million yuan fry for me, OK?" SUN Hao thought of a compromise way, don''t you tell me, then you can buy it for me?


    "What about the remaining half a million?" Chu Yi looks at SUN Hao and pretends to ask excitedly.


    "When it''s a benefit fee for your help, can it be done?" SUN Hao stares at Chu Yi and asks with great pain.


    If the three million groupers are really raised, they can earn at least 10 million yuan. This, risk and cost, SUN Hao thinks he can have a try.


    Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money these years. It''s the most suitable time to quit when the fish in the restaurant are dying one after another and the business is poor.


    "I''ll ask for you, but don''t hold too much hope. I''ve bought so many fry before, and they may not be willing to sell them to me." Chu Yi pretends to be very embarrassed, but he smiles in his heart.


    What half a million? It''s a direct gift of three and a half million!


    How can we not earn this money?


    Three and a half million, just take it as your money.


    Chu Yi decided that if he took the 3.5 million yuan, he would let SUN Hao off for a while.


    A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable.


    If SUN Hao had other actions, Chu Yi would not let SUN Hao go.


    "Please, brother Chu. Please help me this time." SUN Hao saw Chu Yi agreed to come down, immediately happy.


    Can Chu Yi be cultivated, can he not?


    "Try your best. I can''t guarantee that." Chu Yi didn''t say die, say die isn''t appear oneself calculate SUN Hao, so can only vaguely a little bit. Only in this way can it be more real.


    Sure enough, SUN Hao was relieved to hear Chu Yi say so.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, he believes that the 500000, will certainly let Chu Yi do everything possible.


    "That''s a deal. Let me know if you have any news. Let''s go and have dinner. I''ve already cooked in the kitchen and made a wild star. Don''t give up. " With that, SUN Hao patted Chu Yi on the shoulder.


    After dinner, Chu Yi did not return to the village, but went to the city railway station.


    Because, today is the day Qin Yue comes back, let Chu Yi drive to pick her up.


    They went to the city for more than 50 minutes, so they soon got there.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes at the fire station, Chu Yi saw Qin Yue come out from the exit.


    "Qin Zhishu, it''s here." Chu Yi called and waved.


    Qin Yue pulled the salute and passed the exit.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s been hard." Qin Yue smiles gently.


    "It wasn''t long before I came for more than ten minutes. By the way, have you eaten yet? " Chu Yi takes Qin Yue''s salute and takes her to the parking place.


    "Yes, you haven''t, have you?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi. Now it''s more than eight o''clock. Can''t we go to eat together when we come back?


    "Yes, then we''ll go straight back to the village?" Chu Yi will Qin Yue''s salute to the back of the car, help her open the door.


    "Well, go back to the village first." Qin Yue gets on the bus directly. After getting on the bus, he talks with Chu Yi about his return these days.


    It turns out that she went to invest.


    But she didn''t get the investment as she wanted, and her friends didn''t like the investment environment of Dongsha village.


    However, she is not totally fruitless.


    But when Chu Yi asked her what she had gained, she chose to keep secret.


    This, let Chu Yi some depressed.


    She did not say, Chu Yi can not force.


    After chatting all the way, Chu Yi stops at the door of the villa.


    After so many days, all the exterior walls of the villa have been finished, only the interior decoration is left.


    "How about listening to sister Yuefen say that you have become the supplier of Tianxian building, 20 yuan for a kilo of fairy fruit?" After getting out of the car, Qin Yue asked about the fairy fruit of Chu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s not only tianxianlou, but also the other 12 restaurants of their company, which are 50 Jin a day. Well, I''m lucky, aren''t I? " Chu Yi complacently rubbed his nose, which was the first person in his village to earn a lot of money by growing vegetables.


    "That''s thirteen thousand on that day. How much do you earn?" Qin Yue''s eyes are staring straight, Zhao Yuefen and she did not say fairy fruit unit price is how much, there is a day for how many goods.


    Listen to Chu Yi say so, immediately calculate the turnover of Chu Yi one day.


    They sell more than four hundred thousand a month, and more than one million a year. And it''s just these 13 restaurants.


    Money, is it so easy to earn?


    If it''s really so easy to earn, why is dongjicun so poor?


    "Only earn a little. Well, the cost of my investment is not low. It costs more than four hundred thousand just to open the way." Chu Yi curled his lips, so he couldn''t realize how much he earned.


    "There''s another big customer coming tomorrow. If the negotiation is completed, it''s estimated that it can sell thousands of pounds a day." Chu Yi revealed a good news to Qin Yue again, actually this is the order that takes all chances.


    After all, the other party is Fang Ru, plus their own fairy fruit taste unique. So if you can''t get the order, Chuyi doesn''t have to do it.


    "Can the output keep up?" Qin Yue some worry of asked a, after all have goods just rich.


    "Of course, now 15 greenhouses are planted with fairy fruit. I''m sure they can supply it." Chu Yi curled his lips. How could he miss this opportunity to make money?

 Chapter 117

    "Mr. Chu, is this the rhythm of making a fortune?" Qin Yue blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s greenhouse had been built for less than a month and began to make money.


    "Leader Qin, don''t laugh at me, OK?" Chu Yi grinned and joked with Qin Yue.


    "Yes, I also want to pay for how delicious the fairy fruit is." Qin Yue gets off the car, shakes his long hair and looks at Chu Yi while tying it.


    "Yes, just a moment." Chu Yi immediately ran to the shed and picked up the small basket.


    When he came out, suddenly a flash of lightning crossed the sky and a few drops of rain fell


    "No, go to the villa." Chu Yi pulls Qin Yue into the villa and takes Qin Yue''s suitcase by the way.


    "Isn''t it supposed to rain much?" Qin Yue see Chu Yi so careful, can''t help but ask.


    As soon as her voice fell, the rain poured down.


    "It''s raining so hard, isn''t it?" Qin Yue looks at the heavy rain outside and his face changes.


    "I don''t think so. The drainage of our village is OK. Except for the dilapidated houses that may collapse, the places where people live are OK." Chu Yi looked out and frowned.


    The rain is too heavy and urgent.


    Chu Yi quickly took out the phone, gave Zhang qiaolu a call, let her pay attention to safety. In particular, her family also has Fang Ru, a pregnant woman, Han Ying, a patient, and her mother-in-law, Li Lianzhi, who is not in good health. They also need to pay attention.


    Then Chu Yi called Li cunxing. He had the telephone numbers of most people in the village and asked him to inform the villagers one by one.


    If there is a situation, you should inform yourself at the first time.


    "Will it rain long?" Qin Yue stood in the hall of the villa and found that it was cold, so he rubbed his arms with his hands.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s estimated to take several hours." After all, Chu Yi had no way to predict accurately, but could only know about it. This is a kind of survival experience of people living by the sea, from primary school to university.


    "It''s too cold here. I''ll take you to a warmer place." Chu Yi saw Qin Yue trembling and said something.


    The villa is very cold because it hasn''t been equipped with doors and windows and is ventilated everywhere.


    "Good." Qin Yue is not reserved, and there are no thick clothes in her suitcase. They are all short sleeves.


    To a door, Chu Yi put his finger on it.


    With a click, the door opened.


    "Where is this?" Qin Yue didn''t expect that the villa had hidden secrets.


    "This is a stone cave. It was discovered by accident and leads to Mermaid Bay." Chu Yi explained a sentence, go inside.


    The induction lamp has been installed inside, and the passage is bright all of a sudden.


    The roaring sea breeze made Qin Yue shiver.


    It''s no better here than in the villa.


    Qin Yue feels cheated, can''t help but look at Chu Yi. However, she kept up with Chu Yi.


    "Go in, there''s no wind in it." When Chu Yi came to the middle, he opened a door.


    "Is there such a place?" Qin Yue found that there was a huge space inside, and the chill disappeared after he walked in.


    It''s cool, but it''s tolerable.


    "It''s a natural stone cave. I''ve had it rebuilt to be used as a wine cellar." The temperature inside is stable at about 20, which is suitable for wine cellar.


    "Then you''re a local tyrant, all covered with planks?" Qin Yue found that it was still in the process of decoration, the floor had been paved, and the two walls were decorated with wood.


    In the air, there is the smell of logs. The smell is not heavy. It''s light and comfortable.


    "Of course, I have to do a little better, otherwise I will waste my ability to make money." Chu Yi smiles. Why can''t he spend the money he earns.


    What''s the matter with luxury? Luxury is a terrible crime?


    Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and doesn''t know if she will have such an idea.


    "That''s true. The main purpose of making money is to improve life. Because of human desire, all aspects of society will progress with it. " Qin Yue agrees with Chu Yi''s behavior. He sits on the ground and leans against the wall just like Chu Yi.


    Inside, it''s so quiet that I can''t even hear the waves.


    Besides, the air is fresh and I don''t know what''s going on.


    "When the villa is decorated, I''ll rent one, don''t you mind?" Chu Yi''s house is good, but there is no air conditioning. If there is no wind, it will be very sultry.


    "It''s tacky to rent. You can live anywhere you want." Chu Yi smiles and takes out his cell phone.


    Inside, the signal is a little weak.


    "You can be here alone. There''s no signal. I''ll go outside. If there''s anything, it''s convenient to take care of it. " Chu Yi stood up and was ready to leave.


    Qin Yue originally wanted to go out with him, but after taking a look at Chu Yi, he decided to stay.


    If it becomes a burden, it''s not good. It''s better to stay here and make Chu Yi feel at ease.


    As Chu Yi said, they are a fishing village. They haven''t experienced any big waves.


    After Chu Yi went out, he found that it was still raining cats and dogs, so he went up to the third floor of the villa and stood by the window looking at the distance.


    In the village, the lights are on.


    Obviously, such a heavy rain, so that we do not dare to rest at ease.


    All of a sudden, Chuyi''s phone rings.


    "Sister Yuefen, what''s the situation?" Chu Yijian called Zhao Yuefen and asked.


    "Chu Yi, can you come back? My baby has a fever. It''s 39 degrees. We can''t get out of the village in such a heavy rain."


    On the phone, Zhao Yuefen''s anxious voice came, in addition to Zhang qiaolu''s voice.


    Obviously, Zhao Yuefen took the child to her clinic in the heavy rain, but she was not at home.


    "Well, I''ll be at the villa. Wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll be right back." Chu Yi didn''t say a word and went downstairs immediately.


    Also did not say with Qin Yue, rushes out directly.


    A high fever is not a small thing. If it is not done well, it will burn the brain and cause a lifelong incurable problem.


    After rushing into the heavy rain, Chu Yi is surprised to find that he has not been caught in the rain.


    His body seems to have formed a "membrane" to protect him in the middle, and not a drop of rain fell on him.


    Needless to say, it must be Xuanshui beads that have played a role.


    And it''s amazing. His hair is wet, but his scalp is dry.


    Chu Yi stopped to study and found that the rain was blocked half a centimeter away from his skin. If we hadn''t studied carefully, we wouldn''t have found his skin dry.


    Moreover, he found that as long as his mind moves, this range can spread, up to one meter.


    One meter around him, there will be a protective layer to block the rain.


    In this way, after a few minutes of delay, Chu Yi ran back to his home.

 Chapter 118

    "Why did you come back without an umbrella?" Zhang qiaolu some distressed asked a, quickly ran to Chu Yi room, give him a towel to wipe rain.


    Chu Yi put his hand on Li Huiwen''s forehead and found that he was really hot.


    "Sister Yuefen, when did Xiaowen start to have a fever? Do you have any other symptoms?" Chu Yi picked Li Huiwen up and went into the clinic.


    After taking the ear temperature gun to measure the temperature, it shows that the temperature is 39.3.


    "I don''t know. He was fine during the day. He didn''t cough or play with water." Zhao Yuefen recently went to the greenhouse to help pick some fairy fruit. Besides, she took Li Huiwen with her at home at other times, and she was also very careful.


    "It''s not necessarily a cold that leads to a fever. Sometimes heat stroke or inflammation can lead to a fever." Chu Yi explained, then put his hand on Li Huiwen''s pulse.


    "It''s inflamed." Chu Yi said.


    "I remember. Yesterday, when he was eating, he got stuck in his throat and dug out a bone with blood." Zhao Yuefen explained a sentence.


    "Xiaowen, open your mouth and let your brother have a look." Chu Yi took a flashlight and looked at it.


    It''s inflamed.


    Knowing the situation, it''s easy to deal with.


    Chu Yi first hung some antipyretic and anti-inflammatory liquid for Li Huiwen, and then prescribed some Chinese medicine for Zhao Yuefen to stew in her kitchen.


    "Well, will it be all right?" Zhang qiaolu said as she handed the towel to Chu Yi.


    "It''s nothing. You wipe it for him. It''s alcohol. It''s physical cooling." Chu Yi took the towel and went back upstairs.


    Although the skin is not wet, but clothes and pants and hair has been wet through.


    Chu Yi went back upstairs to change a suit and then went back to the first floor.


    "It''s estimated that it will rain for a while. Isn''t Qin Zhishu going to pick her up? Why didn''t he see her?" Zhang qiaolu saw that Chu Yi came to the clinic again and asked.


    "She''s on the other side of the villa. Nothing''s wrong for the time being. However, the rain is so heavy at night that it can''t stop for a while and a half. I''ll pick her up after several hours Chu Yi looked at the rain outside. Although the rain was smaller, it was still quite heavy.


    "Oh, remember to wear a raincoat. I can''t take an umbrella that day." Zhang qiaolu confessed and said nothing more.


    Soon, Zhao Yuefen stewed the medicine.


    Li Huiwen''s fever had subsided. After taking the medicine, he fell asleep.


    "This bottle is finished. There''s one more to hang." Chu Yi and Zhao Yuefen said a sentence, meaning to let her stare at the potion, don''t what happened.


    Chu Yi may go out at any time. After all, it''s such a heavy rain. If someone doesn''t deal with a problem, it may be a big problem.


    Just like Li Huiwen, if he doesn''t come back to deal with it, he can only drive an electric tricycle to the county hospital in the rain, or call an ambulance.


    However, the visibility caused by the rain is less than three meters, and it is very dangerous to drive there.


    If it''s better to take happiness Avenue, it''s safer on both sides of the road.


    "OK, I''ll look at the bottle." Zhao Yuefen looks at Chu Yi gratefully. She really doesn''t know what to do if he doesn''t come back.


    Chu Yi nodded and went upstairs to take the quilt for Li Huiwen.


    All of a sudden, a loud bang spread to the three people''s ears.


    "It''s broken!" Chu Yi knew that something was wrong, so he quickly picked up the flashlight and planned to rush out.


    "Raincoat..." Zhang qiaolu stuffed a raincoat to Chu Yi, and then took one himself.


    "Don''t go. I''ll go and have a look. Stay here." Chu Yi confessed, had already put on the raincoat, hit the flashlight to run out.


    The flashlight was shining everywhere, because Chu Yi didn''t know what was going on outside.


    All of a sudden, another flashlight came, and Chu Yi walked toward it.


    "Village head, the house has collapsed. The house of the rich family has collapsed." When a villager saw Chu Yi, he seemed to have the backbone immediately.


    "No one''s hurt, is there?" Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. This house is an old one. It hasn''t lived for 20 or 30 years.


    "I don''t think so. It hasn''t been lived for many years." The villagers explained in a happy tone.


    This old house is a roadblock in the village. It is one of the main culprits that makes the roads in the village unable to be opened to traffic. Now it''s collapsed by the rain. As soon as it''s cleaned up tomorrow, this section of the road won''t be only half a meter wide.


    "It''s good that no one is injured. I''ll go to other dangerous houses. It''s good if they all collapse." Chuyi grinned. He wanted to push these old houses that nobody lived in for a long time.


    However, there has been opposition in the village, so Li cunxing has not been able to do it.


    I didn''t think about it. I let God do it today.


    "Let''s go together, let''s go together, there''s a care on the way." Li Jiufu shook his flashlight as if he had met something happy.


    Chu Yi naturally understood Li Jiufu because his home was just opposite the collapsed house.


    No wonder, he will arrive at the scene at the first time. After all, it was the opposite of his home. He saw it for the first time.


    Looking all the way, Chu Yi found that all these old houses were soaked in water.


    The reason for the bubble is that the ditches around the house have not been cleaned for a long time, and this time the newly built drainage pipes in the village are isolated from these ditch systems.


    Also, these houses have walls, otherwise no matter how they soak in water, they will not collapse.


    In addition to watching, they should be informed not to go out this evening along the road to prevent the house from collapsing suddenly and hurting pedestrians.


    After turning around the village, Chu Yi circled out several houses that might collapse, focusing on the villagers living nearby to make them pay attention to safety.


    In the middle, Chu Yi also went to Li cunxing''s house and borrowed a raincoat to take Qin Yue back.


    There are no people living in the villa, otherwise there is no need to pick up Qin Yue.


    When Qin Yue saw Chu Yi coming back, he was immediately relieved. After asking about the situation, he knew that a house in the village had collapsed.


    Then they went back to Chuyi''s house.


    After talking to Zhang qiaolu about the situation, they also eliminated their worries.


    At the same time, Chu Yi took Li Huiwen''s temperature again, and he no longer had a fever.


    This night, Chu Yi did not sleep, after all, the rain has not stopped.


    The rain did not subside until after three o''clock in the night.


    Chu Yi went out again and found that two old houses that had not been lived for a long time had collapsed. In addition, he didn''t see any danger, which made him completely relieved.


    If something really goes wrong, he, the village head, still has a certain responsibility. After all, he did not organize the villagers to evacuate to a safe place in time.

 Chapter 119

    When they got up the next day, Chu Yi and Qin Yue went to the village committee and called Li cunxing and Zhao Yuefen. After a short meeting, they began to organize the villagers to clean up the collapsed houses.


    The villagers are very active, because as long as the two old houses are cleaned up, a road can be built to the side of happiness Avenue.


    In this way, the desire to enter the village by road is completely realized.


    The villagers don''t know how long it has been.


    Now that it can be realized, how can they not be more positive.


    Everyone is doing it in full swing, and half a day''s work is finished.


    Chu Yi also promised that he would pay some money to get the road through.


    In the afternoon, guests came to Chuyi''s house.


    There are five, one of them is Fang Ru''s husband, and the other is Han Ying''s cousin. The other three are Fang Ru''s friends and his subordinates.


    In order to entertain them, Chu Yi specially bought a large table of dishes and let Zhang qiaolu cook.


    Chen Xue, Fang Ru''s friend, is a beautiful young woman. Both of them are women. They are ordinary in appearance, but they are eloquent.


    Fang Ru''s husband, Han Yu, is a middle-aged man with great bearing. At the same time, you can see that when you are young, you should be very handsome.


    As for Han Ying''s cousin, Han Jun, looks like a soldier. It''s just that he''s silent.


    Come after, accompany Han Ying to chat, visible sister and brother two affection is very deep.


    After seeing Chu Yi, Han Yu shed tears and expressed his gratitude countless times. Obviously, he also loves his daughter, but at first he thought that Han Ying had no chance to survive.


    Where can think of, be received by Chu Yi here 98 days, gradually had blood color, the person grew some meat.


    If you go on like this, your daughter will soon be able to recover to the way she was before the onset of the disease.


    "Chu Yi, I''m going to donate 10 million to help you build a modern clinic. Where do you think the address is appropriate?" Before eating, Han Yu takes Chu Yi and asks seriously.


    Chu Yi was shocked by Han Yu''s words and donated 10 million yuan to build his own clinic. The amount is a bit amazing!


    "No, no, uncle Han, it''s not necessary." Chu Yi naturally refused, although he can cure Han Ying''s incurable disease, but that''s because he and Han Ying are friends, not for the cost of diagnosis and treatment.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t rush to refuse. Your medical skills are superb, but now the progress of medical science and technology is also very remarkable. Don''t you also say that you need equipment? "


    "The purpose of building a clinic is to add some modern equipment to you. In this way, you can cure more people, so that your medical skills can be carried forward. " Han Yu seriously and Chu Yi said, in fact, he did it for Fang Ru''s wife Han Ying.


    If there''s a clinic, there''s better equipment. No matter Han Ying or her unborn baby, she can get better care.


    "If you don''t want to accept it, uncle has to choose his own place." Han is determined to build a clinic for Chu Yi, so he will build it no matter whether Chu Yi answers or not.


    When it''s finished, it''s given to Chu Yi, and it''s on the ground of Dongji village. Can''t Chu Yi tear it down?


    "Uncle Han, if you insist on it, I can''t say it if I don''t accept it. Well, I''ll thank you for the villagers. In this way, choose the location next to my villa, where there is a large area of open space Chu Yi knows that ten million is really nothing to Han Yu.


    Maybe one of Han Ying''s cars is worth the money.


    He estimated that the 10 million yuan is only for building, and equipment may be donated separately.


    In this case, Chu Yi simply accepted. Take it as if it is, charge Han Ying''s treatment fee. Besides, it''s a life-long system.


    "Well, I think it''s a good place, too. I will take charge of this matter to Han Jun. after all, your uncle Han is a little busy and can''t be here all the time. I hope you can understand that. " Han Yu patted Chu Yi on the shoulder and appreciated Chu Yi very much.


    With such amazing medical skills, he was willing to stay in a small village and start a business with the villagers.


    He has heard Qin Yue say, Chu Yi himself out of money to rent a useless place, is to give reasonable shares to the village, so that everyone can make money.


    If you have money to repay your hometown, there are not many such businessmen in China.


    He knew that if Chu Yi publicized his unique medical skills, it would not be a big deal to earn hundreds of millions a year.


    "Well, I will communicate with Han Jun about this." Chu Yi nodded. In fact, he had a plan for this aspect for a long time.


    At the beginning, he left a distance of 100 meters between the villa and the greenhouse, which was used to build the company building, his own laboratory and private clinic.


    Since Han Yu insists on donating the building, he can build it one step ahead of time.


    It''s always good to build the building.


    At the same time, we can also let the villagers come to the construction site to help. It costs two or three hundred yuan a day to do some rough work, which can make more money than growing their own vegetables.


    "Well, let''s go back. The environmental pollution here is a little severe, otherwise, my uncle would like to invest in tourism here. " Han Yu pointed to the dark beach in the distance.


    The geographical location of this place is very good, but the environment is so bad that there is no possibility of investment.


    Perhaps, spending a few hundred million is not necessarily able to improve the environment.


    "Yes, that''s why our village has been unable to develop." Chu Yi sighed, and then silently said in his heart: only in this way can I have the opportunity to develop my own holiday center.


    After a few words of conversation, they went home.


    "Lao Han, you are also true. Chu Yi did a lot of hard work this morning. I don''t know how tired he was. When you come, you''ll be dragged around. " Fang Ru complains to Han Yu. In the morning, she goes to the scene to see it. Chu Yi is just like superman.


    One of the walls didn''t fall, but he pushed it down.


    Then there are all kinds of mud picking. Anyway, Fang Ru feels distressed after seeing it.


    "Sorry, uncle doesn''t know." Han Yu knew that Fang Ru said so, it must be under the condition of being very tired. Otherwise, how could she mention it?


    "It''s OK. I''ve been stronger than others since I was a child. Those rough jobs are nothing." Chu Yi patted his chest and said he had no problem.


    "Yes, Qiao Lu and I can prove this. Chu Yi has been very strong since childhood. What''s more, we rural people have no reason not to work. " Zhao Yuefen took a sentence, she knew that Chu Yi was not that kind of person. If you want to be really charming, you don''t need to be reminded.

 Chapter 120

    "Sister Yuefen, is Xiaowen better?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen. Because of Li Huiwen, she hasn''t left Chu Yi''s home since last night.


    "It''s all right now. If the doctor does it, there will be problems. Right, sister Fang. " Zhao Yuefen said with a smile on her face, as if Chu Yi''s medical skills were excellent, which could make her proud.


    In fact, this kind of thinking is normal.


    Just like when he was admitted to the University, the villagers also felt that their waist was straight, which was the pride of the village.


    There are similar things in many rural areas. As long as anyone has the ability, people in the village will feel light on their face when they mention him.


    Zhao Yuefen, the same idea.


    Her idea is more complicated. She hopes that Chu Yi can teach his children medical skills. In the future, like Chu Yi, she won''t have to worry about hard life.


    "Well, Xiaoyi can cure any disease." Fang Ru is the most respected doctor of Chu Yi. After all, only he is sure to cure his daughter''s disease.


    "Well, you can praise me, or I''ll fly up in the sky later." Chu Yi embarrassed smile, after all, this is not his real ability.


    "Don''t praise him. Come to dinner. It''s rare to be so lively." Zhang qiaolu brought out the last two dishes and covered the table.


    "It''s so rich. I''m drooling to see it." Qin Yue took a look, feeling saliva is secreting in his mouth.


    Last time I ate the dishes cooked by Zhang qiaolu, I didn''t eat any more, so I miss them very much.


    This meal, you can eat is very enjoyable.


    Zhang qiaolu''s cooking skills are obviously better than those of the previous period.


    Chu Yi knows that during this period, the chefs of Zhao ruoyi''s restaurants have sent videos to Zhang qiaolu to let her learn.


    I just didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu''s progress would be so great.


    "Miss Zhang, you''ve been traveling around for so many years, and your cooking skills are at the top. Such cooking skills are buried in this small village. I can invest in you and open a high-end restaurant outside. How about that? " Han Yu looks at Zhang qiaolu with great interest. He didn''t expect that there are several talents hidden in such a small village.


    One is Chu Yi, the other is Zhang qiaolu.


    "You can say it''s too late. Our qiaolu has been taken by Chu Yi, and the restaurant will open soon." Zhao Yuefen joked to avoid the embarrassment of Zhang qiaolu''s refusal.


    "The little doctor''s vision is sharp enough. I wish you two a prosperous business." Han Yu took a look at Chu Yi, and then put his eyes away.


    This Chu Yi is more and more mysterious. It has extraordinary medical skills, but it doesn''t publicize.


    In addition, we are still researching and breeding. The fairy fruit is extremely delicious. After eating it once, we like the taste.


    In addition to planting, it also entered the catering industry.


    Moreover, when they had dinner, they also heard that Chu Yi would go fishing, and every time he got something.


    How can Han Yu miss the chance to make friends with such a strange person.


    At the same time, he also felt that his daughter Han Ying was very lucky to have such a friend as Chu Yi.


    If she is not Chu Yi''s friend, maybe Chu Yi will not help her.


    After dinner, Chu Yi takes Chen Xue and her assistant to the greenhouse to have them inspect their greenhouse and the growth of fairy fruit.


    Looking at the greenhouses one by one, Chen Xue was surprised.


    As like as two peas, the fairy fruit in Chu Yi''s shed is just the same. No matter the height, or the angle of fruit.


    These fairy fruits are as long as grapes. They hang down one by one, which is very attractive.


    Moreover, the aroma inside is rich, so people can''t help but want to pick a few and put them in their mouth.


    "Mr. Chu, do you mean that no one else can supply fairy fruit except you?" Chen Xue saw ten greenhouses in succession, each of which was estimated to have a daily output of 3000-5000 Jin.


    There are so many fairy fruits that you don''t have to worry about the shortage.


    "Yes, you should find that my fairy fruit is seedless when you eat it. If others want to plant my fairy fruit, they have to branch it. " Chu Yi explained a, this is his only business, how can let others also grow fairy fruit?


    Moreover, if we all plant them, the price will fall. In the end, they will be the same as the virgin fruit.


    "If that''s the case, your fairy fruit will definitely sell well." Chen Xue didn''t expect that Chu Yi did this step and turned fairy fruit into seedless.


    Picked a bite to open a look, found that there is no seed, only pulp.


    "So Chen is always ready to cooperate with us?" Chu Yi looks at Chen Xue and looks forward to it.


    I don''t know how much Chen Xue needs.


    "Of course, how can I not cooperate with such a good product?" Chen Xue smiles gently, then gives Chu Yi a look.


    I mean, we talk in private.


    "OK, let''s go outside and talk about the details." Chu Yi understands Chen Xue''s eyes and immediately invites her to go outside.


    Two people walking in the edge of the place, there are waves, others can not hear what they talk about.


    "Mr. Chu, I heard that your wholesale price is 20. Is that so?" Chen Xue looks at Chu Yi, and then looks back at the shed behind him.


    Ten greenhouses, Chu Yi''s ambition is not small.


    However, if there are enough channels, Chu Yi does not have to worry about excessive production.


    "Yes, this is the reserve price. If you want a discount, you can''t talk about it." Chu Yi directly said his bottom line, anyway, 20 wholesale price, can''t be lower.


    As long as he controls the supply, the sales of these fairies will not be a problem.


    "I''m not talking about discounts. I''d like to ask your opinion. The price of the sales is more or less appropriate." Chen Xue takes a look at Chu Yi. She doesn''t expect that Chu Yi will be so direct or straightforward.


    This time, she came with the idea of returning the favor. No matter what, she would not lower the price. If there is no price increase, it will be good.


    "My suggestion is between 35 and 40. Of course, it''s your freedom how you decide. My other partners are restaurants, and I can''t do retail in general. If we want to do that, we should also be from other provinces. So don''t worry, it won''t impact you. " Chu Yi immediately understood that Chen Xue wanted to know the price of other partners.


    "In that case, I''ll order 39, and give me 1000 catties a day, OK?" Chen Xue decided the quantity right now.


    "OK, no problem. In terms of settlement, weekly or monthly settlement is OK. Go through the company''s accounts. " Chu Yi didn''t expect that Chen Xue would take 1000 Jin as soon as she came. This is a big order and a big business.


    1000 Jin, 20000 yuan. The income of 600000 yuan a month made Chu Yi a little excited.

 Chapter 121

    "Then I''ll prepare a contract and sign it today?" Chen Xue believes that once the fairy fruit enters the market, it will definitely become popular.


    Because its shape is peach heart, followed by taste.


    "I''ll just go back to my home and print a copy later. I believe Mr. Chen''s personality, even if it''s a verbal agreement, is OK." Chu Yi smiles. After all, she is introduced by Fang Ru. There is no need to worry about her reputation.


    "Trust is one thing, process is another. In business, this rule can''t be broken. " Chen Xue said very seriously, after all, she can see that Chu Yi didn''t mix in the mall.


    The people in the mall are slippery. Which is like Chu Yi, so straight Leng.


    However, it is because of this straight Leng that Chen Xue has a close idea.


    "OK, thank you for your instruction." Chu Yi accepted modestly, after all, the other side is for their own good will say, otherwise why waste words.


    If you don''t know the reason, I''m afraid you will think that Chen Xue has nothing to look for.


    "It''s not teaching. It''s just that your sister Chen has suffered losses in business." Chen Xue gentle smile, did not expect that Chu Yi actually changed to call his sister.


    This makes Chen Xue feel more comfortable.


    "By the way, apart from the ten greenhouses, what are the other greenhouses planted with?" Chen Xue pointed to the remaining 20 greenhouses, several of which had lights on, apparently growing things.


    "Oh, these greenhouses are trying to grow a kind of watermelon, and the last one with the light on is growing strawberries." Chu Yi answers, and then gives Chen Xue a look, as if asking whether to have a look.


    After all, Chen Xue is a big customer of her own. If she takes the order for these two kinds of fruits, half of her remaining greenhouses can be used to grow watermelons and strawberries.


    "Oh, it''s your own special breed?" Chen Xue''s eyes are clear and bright. If there is only one kind of fairy fruit, it will be a little more.


    It would be great if there were more.


    "Well, I think it tastes better than what''s on the market." Chu Yi narrowed his eyes. He had already tasted it. Watermelon is absolutely delicious.


    Such watermelons don''t need to worry about sales.


    There are strawberries, a faint milk flavor, more fragrant than the market strawberry cream, sweeter, taste better.


    If it''s not good, don''t you waste your optimization?


    And his optimized strawberries are not so fragile, and the anti-corruption ability is also much stronger. After several days at room temperature, they are also very bright.


    Chu Yi hasn''t got the data about how long it can be put. Anyway, he put two in his room and watched at any time.


    "Go and have a look." Chen Xue said a word, then walked toward one of the greenhouses.


    Open the shed, there will be no muggy feeling inside, very refreshing.


    On the sand, there are four rows of watermelons. Although they have not yet blossomed, they have almost entered the flowering period.


    Chen Xue squatted down and observed carefully.


    "The leaves of your watermelon seem to be a little bigger, and the vine is also very thick." Chen Xue found the difference of this watermelon vine and asked.


    "Well, it''s a brand new variety. The biggest melon is only 20 jin after ripening. It''s relatively average in size, oval in shape and egg shaped." Chu Yi says, feel oneself mouth secreted saliva.


    Want to eat, a few melons are too delicious, delicious to his own food, did not give others compensation.


    "In a few months, I''ll come and pay for it." Chen Xue stood up, clapped her hands, and walked around the greenhouse.


    Chu Yi''s planting can be very scientific, and the distance between them is also very large.


    I''m afraid the yield of this watermelon is not as high as other watermelons, so the price will certainly not be much lower.


    If the high-end line can go through, it''s much better than the low-end line.


    "Because there was no accommodation in the village, Chu Yi took them to open a hotel in the county.


    Just just opened a good room, Chu Yi met a trouble.

 Chapter 122

    "Chuyi, who is she?" Zhao Yue vigilantly looks at Chen Xue beside Chu Yi and frowns tightly.


    "Comrade police, I think you misunderstood something. Chu Yi and I are..."


    "ID card!" Zhao Yue didn''t let Chen Xue go on, but gave a warning look at each other.


    They received a report that meat was sold in the hotel.


    Besides, it''s this room of Chuyi. Head on, Zhao Yue want to help Chu Yi, also can''t help.


    "Zhao Yue, a client of our agricultural products company, has just signed a contract with me, and the contract is still here." Chu Yi said and handed the contract to Zhao Yue.


    This contract is Chen Xue''s, she thought of a little missing place, so will let Chu Yi come up and modify with her.


    Just where thought, just entered the room not long, was knocked on the door.


    If it''s really the waiter who doesn''t care, but it''s the police, it''s very embarrassing.


    Chen Xue knows that this good-looking policewoman must have regarded herself as a woman in the romantic arena.


    Otherwise, how could it be so fierce. Moreover, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes full of resentment?


    Zhao Yue took a look at the contract, and then handed it to his colleagues.


    Then, she read out Chen Xue''s ID card, corresponding to the name on the contract.


    "Sorry, we have received the wrong information. I''m really sorry." The police with Zhao Yue gave the contract back to Chu Yi, showing a helpless expression.


    "It''s OK. There''s a misunderstanding." Chu Yi waved his hand. After all, it was someone else''s duty. He didn''t do anything wrong. He just cooperated and finished.


    "Chu Yi, treat me to a snack in the evening." After Zhao Yue returns his ID card to Chen Xue, he takes a meaningful look at Chu Yi.


    In Chen Xue''s opinion, Zhao Yue is obviously still worried about what will happen to him and Chu Yi.


    However, how could it be that Chu Yi and himself met for the first time, and how could they have a relationship other than cooperation.


    No matter how you are, you are not a casual woman.


    Although Chen Xue was angry, she didn''t show it.


    She knows, this Zhao Yue can be so many, close half is more care about Chu Yi.


    "All right, just a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute." Chu Yi now even dare not close the door, and Chen Xue directly talked about the omissions, and then take back tomorrow to print a new contract.


    "Well, my business is settled. Do you want to continue to check?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yue who is waiting for him in the corridor and finds that her eyes are bright and clear.


    "Well, we haven''t finished the work yet. It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait about 10 o''clock before we get off work. If you are busy, go back to the village first. " Zhao Yue said a word, then go to the direction of the elevator.


    "No, what can I do for you. Don''t you want a snack, or a crayfish? " Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yue, but suddenly the phone rings.


    "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?" Chu Yi asked in the phone, after all, Qin Yue seldom calls recently, unless there is something important.


    "Oh, yes, I see." Chu Yi silently hung up the phone, the original is to let himself take a watermelon back.


    "Qin Yue, the village branch secretary of your village?" Zhao Yue seems to have a kind of hostility towards the girl of the same name.


    After all, two people just have different surnames, but the same first names.


    "Well, let me bring something back later. Then I''ll wait for you at the last big stall? " Since Chu Yi promised Zhao Yue to invite her to have a snack, he couldn''t break his appointment.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for her introduction, I couldn''t have known Zhao ruoyi. If I didn''t know Zhang qiaolu, I didn''t have the chance to learn cooking.


    So it''s very necessary to invite Zhao Yue to have a snack.


    "If you remember, go there and wait for me. I''ll be there in half an hour at most." Zhao Yue toward Chu Yi happy smile, and then a clear cough, put on a serious expression, went on duty.


    Chu Yi looked at Zhao Yue''s back, took a few breaths, and then walked out of the hall in silence.


    Driving his pickup, Chu Yi went to buy some watermelon and other fruits, then went to the last big stall.


    While waiting for Zhao Yue, while absorbing the energy value of these crayfish.


    Although it''s not much compared with big seafood, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat.


    I don''t know if Chu Yi''s mental strength is stronger now. He can leave some life value for these seafood, so they can live for about 12 hours after being absorbed.


    These crayfish can live in one night. After all, the business of this big stall is very good, and it is often not enough to sell.


    Crayfish is not particularly delicious, but once you eat it, you feel like you can''t stop.


    I don''t know whether it''s the essence, or the way crayfish do it, or what kind of seasoning is added to produce such a reaction.


    It''s addictive. It''s not like it. After all, it won''t be good if you haven''t eaten it for a long time.


    Chu Yi found a position, he first point a Jin, sitting there slowly eating, waiting for the emergence of Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue is a little earlier than she said, but it''s not only Zhao Yue, but also seven other people.


    Although they didn''t wear uniforms, they felt different.


    "Boss, the whole 30 jin crayfish." Zhao Yue yelled at the boss, then pointed to Chu Yi and introduced her colleagues.


    "No wine?" Chu Yi knew these people one by one, and asked actively.


    "We also want to drink, but we are forced to be on call 24 hours a day, so we are not allowed to drink." A man named Wang Hui grinned and said something helplessly.


    "You really work hard, so does Zhao Yue?" Chu Yi some accident of saw a Zhao Yue, don''t understand how she can run to the most kind of a department.


    This department is not only specialized, but also on the front line.


    If there is a homicide, they are also the first to arrive at the scene.


    I can''t figure out how she likes to do it.


    "Of course, Xiao Yue is a famous girl in our team." Another person named Wu Qing took it, and his words were full of admiration.


    Obviously, these people really treat Zhao Yue as a friend and a friend.


    From their eyes, Chu Yi did not find that anyone had any ambiguous ideas about her.


    Maybe, someone like that has been excluded from the list of friends by Zhao Yue.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I can''t work so hard. It''s just that I just came in. I can''t be like an old man. Besides, I''m more interested in criminal investigation. Before, I wanted to report to the forensic profession, but my parents refused to say anything. " Zhao Yue said carelessly.


    I''m afraid only she knows how many stories are behind her and how many quarrels she has with her parents.

 Chapter 123

    Gradually, Chu Yi found that he had some understanding of Zhao Yue.


    And also found that she and herself are actually quite similar.


    No matter what others say or advise. As long as you decide what you want, you must try.


    Only after I have tried, can I know whether I am competent or not and whether I really like it.


    As soon as they finished eating, their cell phones rang.


    Needless to say, the mission.


    "I''m sorry, we have a task. We''ll have a drink with you next time we have a holiday. Xiao Yue, you don''t have to go. We''ll talk to the captain. "


    "No, I can''t do without a task." Zhao Yue also followed to stand up, and then gave Chu Yi a sorry look, and then said: "next time please, this time even if you."


    "Pay attention to safety. Besides, thank you." Chu Yi knew that these people kept some darkness out.


    Zhao Yue they leave very simply, after all, is not an important matter, will not inform the whole staff.


    Chu Yi packed the rest of the crayfish, and then went back to the village.


    When we got back to the village, everyone didn''t sleep.


    Eating crayfish and chatting. It''s a pleasant night.


    The next morning, Chu Yi went to organize the village to pick fairy fruit. After all, today, in addition to those tianxianlou wants, Chen Xue also wants to pull away a batch.


    Seventeen hundred jin, and now only the fairy fruit in No. 1 greenhouse is mature, so Chu Yi hired 60 villagers to pick it together.


    Before, for the sake of fairness, Chuyi villagers were employed in turn.


    In this way, everyone has no opinion, and everyone has money.


    After hiring good people, Chu Yi didn''t care. After all, the villagers have experience, and Li cunxing is the supervisor. With his own identity, no one dares to mess around.


    Chu Yi himself took a tape measure and measured under the cliff.


    He plans to build the clinic in the nearest place to happiness Avenue, which is not only convenient but also conspicuous.


    The clinic can''t be built too high, and the highest is the eighth floor, because it is more than the ninth floor, which is equal to the top of the cliff.


    Before long, Han Yu and Han Jun came.


    "Is this the way to build a clinic? Is it too small?" Han Yu took a look at the land drawn by Chu Yi and felt that more than 10 million yuan could not be spent at all.


    "Uncle Han, it''s too luxurious to build a clinic with more than 10 million people. I think we should build another dormitory building and an experimental building next to it. Each building is 5 * 60, so that one room has 30 square meters, which is enough to use. By the way, each building doesn''t have to be too high, just seven or eight stories high. If you can''t spend it, save it for the equipment. " Chu Yi thought about it last night. If it''s not enough, he''ll make it up by himself.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Xiaojun, please remember and do as Xiaoyi said. If you don''t have enough money, uncle is turning Han Yu thought about it all night and felt that he must grasp Chu Yi as a talent and have a good relationship with him.


    There may be more and more cancer in the world. Who can guarantee that they won''t get it.


    Han Yu plans to prepare for a rainy day. If he gets this disease one day, he can come to Chu Yi directly.


    Chu Yi can''t refuse to treat the building he built with his own capital, can he?


    And this place is very good. When you get old and retire, you can spend your old age here. Therefore, we also need to have a good relationship with the village head of Chu Yi.


    "In a word, Xiaoyi, you can rest assured that the problem of money is not a problem. I have ordered a set of best inspection equipment in the United States through my friends, and I will send it to you after the list comes. When there is a vacancy, you can tell your uncle, don''t mention it, you know? " Han Yu was afraid that Chu Yi would not accept it.


    "OK, uncle Han, you''re going to bleed a lot." Chu Yi smiles and accepts all the ten million donations. Chu Yi feels that there is no need to be polite.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid you dare not ask for money. Those who rob people from Lord Yan have to be more aggressive. Ha ha. " Han Yu patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, and he looked up again.


    No wonder it can cure diseases that no one else can.


    "Uncle Han, I''m very short of time, so I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll go to see your aunt later and leave. After that, their mother and daughter, no, three, and Xiaojun, please give them to you. " Han Yu said to Chu Yi seriously, after all, he still has business to do, otherwise it will not only affect the Han family, but also the people who work for the Han family.


    At his level, what he considers is not only himself, but also the ordinary people who create profits for the Han family. After all, if the Han family falls down, they will lose their good income.


    "I understand. I have something else to do today, so I won''t give it away." Chu Yi is not a hypocritical person, and he does have something.


    He wants to go to the neighboring county and get some fry.


    Only in this way can we trade with SUN Hao. Moreover, Chu Yi wanted to keep a low profile and be mysterious.


    So, I''ll go after the delivery today.


    Come back and keep it in your own xuanshuizhu for a while, then trade with SUN Hao and get the 3.5 million yuan.


    When the money is in hand, it can be used on the top of the cliff.


    When the fairy fruit is loaded and weighed, ye Xiaohai comes.


    "Chu Yi, is there anyone else who wants the goods today?" After ye Xiaohai jumped out of the car, he obviously found that today''s Fairy fruit is more than twice as much as usual, so he asked curiously.


    He was very worried that Chu Yi would be out of stock.


    The guests who have eaten fairy fruit are always nostalgic for fairy fruit. They will come to the restaurant every day and order fairy fruit.


    Although those customers have always wanted to buy fairy fruit alone and are willing to pay double the price.


    However, the owner of tianxianlou still decided to maintain the same supply volume every day. At the same time, he publicized that they could only get such a small quantity, but he was still negotiating with Chu Yi to squeeze out more goods for them.


    "Yes, some of them are going to other provinces." Chu Yi truthfully told ye Xiaohai, and let him not worry about the daily supply. Chu Yi assured him that they would give priority to the supply of goods. They would not give goods to others until they were satisfied.


    After getting such a guarantee, ye Xiaohai was relieved.


    After pulling away his own goods, ye Xiaohai specially stayed.


    Chu Yi knows that he wants to know who wants to cooperate with him, and he has more goods than Tianxian building.


    But Chen Xue didn''t show up. She came to one of her assistants and a refrigerator car.


    Ye Xiaohai went up to say hello, but Chen Xue''s assistant just perfunctory a few words, did not say anything with Ye Xiaohai.


    However, ye Xiaohai has already heard that the other party is really from other provinces, so the worry is completely eliminated. As long as it is not in the province, it will not impact the Tianxian restaurant and other restaurants.


    This, however, he promised to the boss, naturally can''t make a mistake.

 Chapter 124

    After everyone took today''s wages and dispersed, Chu Yi left the village in Qin Yue''s car.


    The reason why we want to open Qin Yue''s is to prevent sun Hao from running into it.


    The fry of red spotted grouper is actually made in China, and the person who made it is a comrade in arms of Chu Xianming. It''s just that it hasn''t been successful.


    Red spotted groupers are not so easy to hatch artificially, and after hatching, they will attack each other and die soon.


    Small batch stocking is OK, but far less than the requirements of breeding.


    Breeding words, you can not keep up with the production, is playing hooligans, there is no significance.


    However, the fry needed by Chu Yi may not be all red spotted groupers, even other groupers can also be used to counterfeit.


    Anyway, he is to cheat SUN Hao, what''s the difference between true and false?


    After driving to the neighboring county more than ten kilometers away, Chu Yi went straight to his father''s comrades in arms.


    "Is uncle Huang Xing at home?" When Chu Yi arrived at Huang Xing''s house, he found an 18-9-year-old girl sitting at the door. She was very beautiful and amazing.


    Let Chu Yi have a feeling, as if to see the fairy Liu Yifei young high configuration version.


    However, her eyes were very dull and abnormal.


    It''s like, when you look at it, you feel that there''s something wrong with the other person''s IQ.


    "Er, er, ah..." she made a gesture, and then grinned at Chuyi.


    Well, it''s stupid.


    "Uncle Huang Xing, are you at home?" Chu Yi called again.


    Inside came a voice: "no, he''s not."


    He is very impatient and seems to be full of innumerable complaints about Huang Xing.


    "I''m Chu Xianming''s son. I want to buy fry from Uncle Huang Xing." Chu Yi went in directly. The reason why he came here to ask if Huang Xing was there was for the sake of the people inside.


    Because Chu Yi has a phone call from Huang Xing, but he can''t get through. So I guess Huang Xing must have gone to sea. Only when he went to sea, there would be no signal.


    After all, not everyone can afford to use the satellite phone, so the high cost is prohibitive.


    "You are Chu Xianming''s son. Your name is Chu, Chu Yi, right?" A woman is cooking pig food in the kitchen, looking at Chu Yi in surprise.


    "Yes, aunt Qian, do you remember me?" Chu Yi didn''t expect Huang Xing''s wife to remember herself. When she met Huang Xing at that time, she had only been in primary school for five years or six years.


    "How can I remember all these years. But how can I forget your father, how can you remember to buy fry, and your family is going to raise fish again? " Qian Hui looks at Chu Yi strangely. He hears his man say that the Chu family is poor and owes a lot of money.


    Now, it''s a surprise that they come to the door to buy fry.


    Is it hard for the Chu family to turn over again?


    "My friend needs some fry, so I''ll come and have a look. Aunt Qian, can you take me to the fry farm to find uncle Xing? I want to have a face-to-face chat with him. " Chu Yi touched his nose and saw Qian Hui clearly.


    Old. It feels very old. It seems that, because of overwork, the hair is white.


    Qian Hui is more than 10 years younger than her mother, but she looks the same as her mother.


    "So it is. Uncle Xing hasn''t cultivated any fry now. He just went out to fish today. He will come back later. Why don''t you wait?" Qian Hui replied and continued to sit down to add fire to the stove.


    "I''ll wait here for uncle Xing to come back. I have time anyway." Chu Yi feels that he can''t go any more. If he buys fry, he may be able to improve Huang Xing''s family.


    Looking at Qian Hui, it is estimated that Huang Xing has been very unhappy these years.


    "Go outside. It''s dark inside. There''s no electricity." Qian Hui said in embarrassment.


    "Aunt Qian, what''s happened at home? My father used to say that you are living a prosperous life." Chu Yi really didn''t think that it was dark inside, not because Qian Hui didn''t want to turn on the light, but because there was no light at all.


    I can''t even use electricity. How poor is it?


    However, he has never heard his father talk about Huang Xing''s family.


    And every year Huang Xing would go to his home. It didn''t look like he was poor and couldn''t even afford the light.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Qian Hui wiped her tears, and then sighed.


    "You saw our Xiao Ke at the door just now. Eight years ago, she burned her brain. Her father and I went all over the country to cure her. So, I borrowed a lot of money, but it didn''t work at all. The year before last, uncle Xing and I gave up completely. Now, although it''s a little bitter, as long as we pay off our debts, we can still live a good life. " Qian Hui explains and wipes her tears.


    Is Huang ke a girl?


    no


    After hearing this, Chu Yi had such a problem in his heart.


    He had seen Huang Ke before. He was a boy. How could he be a woman?


    And after all these years, my parents didn''t even know about it.


    Or, they know, but they don''t mention it to themselves?


    Chu Yi didn''t go deep into what was behind this, but stood up and said: "aunt Qian, I''m a doctor, you know?"


    "Of course, you studied medicine with your grandfather and grandfather when you were young. How can we not know. In recent years, although there are fewer people walking around in two years, your parents support us very much. I didn''t ask a word about the money we borrowed. " Qian Hui looks at Chu Yi with gratitude and fear.


    Fear, he knew his family owed Chu Yi a lot of money, will ask.


    "Then I''ll go to see sister Xiao Ke and see if she can be cured. My parents have never mentioned anything about your family. I thought it was because most of them were busy... "Chuyi was ready to go out.


    "Don''t look at it. Your grandfather has shown it to Xiao Ke in our family before, saying that it can be cured by non-human power. A few years ago, we just didn''t want to give up, but all the experts told us there was no need to waste money. Now, uncle Xing and I have accepted that as long as we live for one day, we will support her for one day. "


    When I don''t have the strength to support her, I will take her to the sea.


    This sentence, Qian Hui did not say, also did not dare to say.


    "Aunt Qian, there''s no other way. Maybe I can do something. Don''t worry, it doesn''t cost a cent. " After Chuyi finished, he went outside.


    Huang Ke was still sitting on the bench with some saliva hanging from the corner of her mouth, looking at the dark dried fish in the yard.


    At this time, Chu Yi noticed that there was a button on her foot, which put her on the iron ring on the ground.

 Chapter 125

    "Xiaoyi, forget it. I don''t want to make trouble. No one can cure brain damage except immortals. " Qian Hui and Huang Ke don''t know how many doctors they have seen, how many hospitals they have gone to, and how many experts they have met.


    Brain damage is permanent and irreversible.


    Chu Yi can understand Qian Hui''s mood of saying this. After all, they were full of hope, but after experiencing despair again and again, they completely died.


    If you want to cure Huang Ke, let her have hope again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want her daughter to recover, it''s that she can''t afford despair.


    Now the pressure of debt may make her collapse, not to mention Huang Ke''s illness?


    So Chu Yi stopped.


    He really can''t do this ideological work for a while now.


    Moreover, Chu Yi could "see a doctor" without feeling his pulse.


    After selecting the scan, Chu Yi saw some conditions of Huang Ke''s brain.


    The brain stem has atrophied, and there are many brain tissues calcified.


    It''s very, very difficult to recover.


    At least, it''s more complicated than Han Ying''s case.


    Because the brain itself is the most complex organ.


    Can it be cured?


    Of course, as long as there is enough energy, Chu Yi believes that he can cure.


    "Thank you for your understanding. You''ll sit here for a while and your aunt will make you a cup of tea." With that, Qian Hui wiped her apron, then turned her head and went in.


    Chu Yi is not close to Huang Ke, just sitting near her.


    Within three meters, he can optimize.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi optimized Huang Ke''s brain cells.


    [congratulations, the host has been optimized for more than 10000 times, and the system is being upgraded]


    Hearing the system prompt, Chu Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The system that doesn''t make a sound makes a sound, and even prompts that the system needs to be upgraded.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to use the scanning function of the system to see the situation of Huang Ke''s brain, but he didn''t expect to hear a prompt sound.


    [the system functions cannot be used during the system upgrade. This upgrade is expected to take 24 hours


    "It took so long?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that this upgrade would take so long.


    Since it took so long, Chu Yi simply put his mind away and took out his mobile phone to play.


    Otherwise, it''s boring to wait and chat with him.


    After waiting for almost two hours, Chu Yi saw a black man in the yard.


    "Uncle Huang Xing?" Chu Yi tentatively asked, because the man in the yard and the handsome man in his impression are totally different.


    The whole person looks dry and thin, and the skin is black as African.


    "Chu Yi, why are you here?" Huang Xing was stunned for a moment, then asked awkwardly.


    "Uncle Xing, I came to buy fish fry for you. I heard that you went to sea, so I waited here for a while." Chu Yi told the purpose of his coming.


    "Fry, what else is there? My fish farm has been mortgaged to others. Why didn''t your aunt tell you? " Huang Xing takes a look at Chu Yi and feels that he is waiting for himself here. Maybe he already knows about his family and daughter.


    "My aunt said yes, but I want the grouper fry. My aunt said you haven''t given up yet. Are you still experimenting?"


    "There are still a number of red dot seedlings. They haven''t hatched for long, but the small fishing ground will be returned to others. Do you really want them?" Huang Xing was a little surprised. The Chu family hadn''t raised fish for a long time. How could they suddenly come here to buy fry?


    Moreover, it''s for the fry of grouper, which is even more unreasonable.


    His old monitor should know that there is no possibility of artificial breeding of grouper, but he is not willing to do so for so many years.


    "That''s all for me. I need a lot of grouper fry." Chu Yi didn''t expect to catch so skillfully, because the newly hatched fish are not aggressive and have a large number.


    "Yes, I''ll show you." Huang Xing nodded and planned to take Chu Yi to see his hatched fry first.


    "But you know, after 40 days of hatching, the fish will attack each other, and it''s meaningless for you to buy them back." Huang Xing said as he walked.


    "Uncle, I know all that. I bought it for my friend. He has plenty of money and doesn''t care if the fish will attack. The second generation of rich people love to do such strange things. This time, he gave me 500000 yuan to buy all the fry of grouper. If it does, give me a hundred thousand bonus. " Chu Yi made up a story for Huang Xing.


    "I don''t think I can make any money at all. After all, there is no successful precedent for breeding red spotted grouper fry. Later I heard that you are still doing this, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    "You didn''t, didn''t you cheat me, half a million to buy a batch of grouper fry?" When Huang Xing heard the story of Chu Yi, he was shocked.


    Fake. He thinks it''s too fake.


    Only a fool can smash half a million into the sea and buy the fry of red spotted grouper, that is to smash into the sea.


    There are tens of millions of seedlings, but only a few thousand survived in the end.


    Thousands of red spotted grouper fry are worth 50000 or 60000 if they can survive.


    He used to hatch and die, but he never succeeded.


    Now the only valuable ones are the females.


    Someone offered 10000 to sell the fish.


    Huang Xing has promised to trade tomorrow.


    If we can buy this batch of fry, it will be a very good thing for Huang Xing.


    However, the half million is a bit too empty.


    Chu Yi and Huang Xing came to the small fishing ground that Huang Xing said. We can see that this place is good.


    "The boss here thinks that I have some skills, so he plans to let me help him raise fish, but I have to wait for next year, so when the place is free, I will use it to hatch grouper. I want to try it for the last time." Huang Xing explained that, after all, with his current conditions, he could not afford to rent such a fish fry pond.


    Chu Yi took a ladle and put some water in it. Then he took a look.


    "Uncle Xing, the fry density is very high. How much do you think it is?" It''s the first time that Chu Yi saw the fry of red spotted grouper. If it can be done, it''s also a way to make a fortune.


    After all, the price of red spotted grouper is not low.


    "It''s estimated to be more than 60 million." Huang Xing answered, but he didn''t have any hope in his heart.


    If no one wants these fry, he will keep them to see how much they can survive in the end.


    "Buy it now, half a million. Do you think it''s ok?" Chu Yi asked, take half a million out to help Huang Xing, I believe his parents will be very happy.

 Chapter 126

    "Too, too much, Chu Yi, just look at it and give it to me. I didn''t spend much on these fry." Huang Xing was frightened and began to believe that what Chu Yi said was true.


    "Uncle, as long as I make it, I can earn 100000. If you sell it normally, you can''t get half a million. So, uncle, don''t refuse. Your family also needs money now. If you don''t make money, it will be useless. " Chu Yi tries to persuade Huang Xing.


    "But..."


    "Uncle, what else is that? Why don''t you introduce someone else to me. I believe that, let alone 500000, one million people dare to sell it. "


    "Three hundred thousand. You can give me three hundred thousand." Huang Xing gritted his teeth and accepted Chu Yi''s advice.


    Yes, if someone else''s words, he really dares to cheat the million.


    And listen to Chu Yi say that, the person who wants to buy fry is not cheated.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to give half a million, but Huang Xing insisted on half a person. So Chu Yi had to agree.


    After the discussion, the two went to the county, and Chu Yi transferred 300000 yuan to Huang Xing face to face.


    Next, Chu Yi came to Huangxing fishing ground to pull fry once a day. Because Chu Yi can''t call another car, he can only run by himself.


    And it''s impossible to tell Huang Xing that his own Xuanshui beads can take all the fry away at one time.


    It''s just like an ant moving house.


    After getting 300000 yuan, Huang Xing had a smile on his face.


    The pressure finally relaxed a big half, felt all relaxed the same.


    "Chu Yi, listen to your parents, you say that you don''t want to be a doctor in the city. You want to choose the village head at home to help the poor. Have you chosen it?" Huang Xing sits in the pickup and looks at Chu Yi.


    "Yes." Chu Yi answered, it''s all old news. It seems that after his parents came back this time, they did not contact Huang Xing.


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity, you''re a serious college student, and now doctors are paid so well that you can make a lot of money a year." Huang Xing really couldn''t figure out why Chu Yi didn''t want to stay in the big city.


    Today''s young people, which is not a sharp head, want to go to the big city development. Chu Yi, for example, is a rare treasure.


    "I don''t think it''s a pity. Everyone has their own pursuit." Chu Yi holds the steering wheel and smiles at Huang Xing.


    It''s the same with Huang Xing. He has the same chance to stay in the city after the army retreats, but he still returns to the fishing village.


    "Then your medical skills will be thrown away?" Huang Xing felt sorry for Chu Yi.


    "No, I opened a clinic in the village to help the villagers see a doctor. I didn''t let my grandfather and grandfather teach me in vain." Chu Yi said while he asked, "Uncle Xing, do you want to send Xiao Ke to me? I''ll prick her every day. Maybe it will have some effect."


    "No, that''s all her life. What''s more, she doesn''t have any pain, let alone any trouble. " Huang Xing shakes his head and refuses Chu Yi''s proposal.


    Chu Yi opens his mouth, thinking that Huang Xing may be out of breath because of the debt. Perhaps the money paid off, the hands of a spare money will want to give Huang Ke treatment.


    Huang Ke''s situation can not be solved in one day, two days, or one or two months.


    So he felt that he didn''t have to worry so much, he could persuade him slowly.


    What''s more, my fame hasn''t spread yet. When it gets around, maybe they will send Huang Ke to the door.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yi asked, "uncle, how much money do you still owe? If you have pressure, I can lend you some."


    "There are still more than one million, but with the three hundred thousand, you can pay back more than half of them. And your 600000. I''ll pay it back in a few years. " Huang Xing didn''t want to say it because he had a verbal agreement with Chu Yi''s father.


    After Chu Yi''s child was born, he began to pay back the Chu family''s money.


    "I owe you so much." Chu Yi did not expect that Huang Xing borrowed so much money to see his daughter.


    Besides, my parents borrowed 600000 yuan.


    He did not expect that his family should be so rich.


    "Yes, if your parents hadn''t lent me so much money, your aunt and I would have taken Ke Ke to jump into the sea." Huang Xing said gratefully.


    "Uncle Xing, there is hope when people live. The idea of seeking death can''t be repeated in the future. " Chu Yi looks at Huang Xing worried.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid because he''s only alive because of these debts.


    "Uncle knows." Huang Xing nodded hard, the world is so warm, he really should not have the idea of suicide.


    Men should fight like soldiers. They can''t fall down so easily and admit defeat.


    Maybe the future of medical progress, can cure their daughter?


    "Chu Yi, don''t you want me to go to the fishing ground? Do you really go by yourself?" After Huang Xing was sent home by Chu Yi, he asked Chu Yi.


    "No, I know the place. I don''t need your help. It''s all right. Just a little fry. I''ll finish it several times. Don''t you have any work to do in the evening? Don''t worry about me. I''ll deal with it. " Chu Yi wanted Huang Xing not to go, so that he could put all the fry into the Xuanshui beads and take them back, so as not to have to run around.


    "Well, if you need help, come and call your aunt. She''s free at night." Huang Xing nodded and got out of the car.


    After chuyibi made an OK gesture, he started the car and drove to Huangxing''s fishing ground.


    While there was no one, Chu Yi collected all the grouper fry into the dark water.


    After the collection, Chu Yi went straight home.


    Back in the village, it was very dark. After returning home, Chu Yi casually ate something and began to give Han Ying a needle.


    Han Jun watched the whole process. After Chu Yi finished the injection, he immediately handed over a clean towel.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi took the towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    During this period of time, he was a little lax and didn''t practice Haohui''s twelve movements well, so it became difficult to apply needles.


    "I''ve invited the engineering team to start tomorrow. Is that ok?" Han Jun looks at Chu Yi and looks at Han Ying, who is lying on the bed with a ruddy face.


    He wants to know if his sister can really be cured. Chu Yi is not a charlatan.


    Now it seems that Chu Yi is really capable.


    After the injection, her sister looks much better.


    "You see, it''s arranged. When you have a lighter job, just hire some villagers. For the rest, you look at the arrangements and don''t have to report to me. " Chu Yi felt that he had enough things to do. If he had done all of them, he would have no time to practice the twelve movements of Haohui.

 Chapter 127

    "Good!" Han Jun responded very simply.


    This is his professional habit. There is little doubt about it, and most of them follow orders.


    "Xiaojun, are you going to salute me?" Han Ying made fun of him.


    "Elder sister, how do you know that I almost made an action just now. Fortunately, I stopped it." Han Jun embarrassed smile, and then sat to Han Ying''s side.


    "Sister, how do you feel today? It seems better?" When Han Jun saw Han Ying yesterday, her voice was still very weak, not as loud as it is today.


    "Every day is getting better. I believe I can get out of bed soon. Is that right, doctor Chu? " Said, Han Ying toward Chu Yi blinked.


    "Well, I''ll give you some tonic later, and you can get out of bed in a few days." Chu Yi nodded and did not deny it.


    Now her condition is much better. Most of her cancer cells have disappeared.


    What hasn''t disappeared has also been restrained. As long as you nourish yourself, your body can quickly return to the normal level.


    "That''s great." Han Jun said excitedly.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll prescribe medicine for you." Say, Chu Yi exited Han Ying''s room.


    Han Jun and Han Ying chat a few words later, also left the room.


    Chinese herbal medicine is ready-made, so Chu Yi went into the clinic and prescribed more than ten warm tonics for Han Ying, then called Zhang qiaolu''s sister-in-law.


    Her sister-in-law is 40 years old and has worked as a nanny, but her salary is not ideal. So, it was dug up by Chu Yi.


    Eight thousand yuan a month, which she didn''t dare to think of.


    Therefore, her hands and feet are very diligent, which makes Fang Ru and Han Ying very satisfied.


    The only thing she can''t do is her cooking.


    Ren is Zhang qiaolu''s hand-in-hand teaching, but also can''t learn.


    It can only be said that cooking really needs talent.


    Can eat, not bad, delicious is three things.


    Stew doesn''t need cooking, so Chu Yi gives it to her.


    After dealing with these things, Chu Yi finally has his own time.


    So, he went to Yanchi by himself. He planned to run around Yanchi first, and then play some Haohui twelve moves.


    I just didn''t expect that Han Jun came with me.


    It''s good to run with one more person, and Chu Yi doesn''t care.


    In the middle of the run, Han Jun suddenly grabbed Chu Yi: "brother Chu, listen, is someone smashing something?"


    Chu Yi settled down and listened to it, and found that there was such a voice.


    "No one is going to destroy the shed, is he?" Han Jun took a look at Chu Yi and asked with some worry.


    Chu Yi, a greenhouse, can earn 60000 or 70000 yuan a day. It''s normal for some people to be jealous.


    "It''s possible. I''ll see." Chu Yi rushed to the direction of the No. 1 greenhouse immediately, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Han Jun finds that he can''t catch up with Chu Yi.


    You know, when he was on the team, he was famous for his speed and won a lot of trophies.


    After retiring, he kept on exercising every day. So, not only did the speed not slow down, there was a little bit of progress.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s speed was faster than his.


    "What are you doing? Stop it." Chu Yi drinks loudly and points to a group of people.


    These people look very small. They seem to be only 18 or 19 years old. Of course, there are several older people, one of whom Chu Yi knows is on the mixed road, called black fish.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that these people would come to his village and break the door of his greenhouse.


    "Are you the boss here?" Yuhei stands out with a cigarette in his mouth and goes to Chuyi.


    "Yes, what are you doing?" Chu Yi took a cold look at the black fish.


    It''s impossible for the black fish to come to his own village. He must have been instructed by others to come to his own village and smash his own shed.


    "Your shed is illegal. We''ve come to demolish it. Do you have any suggestions?" The black fish sneered and pointed to his clothes.


    Chu Yi saw clearly that they were wearing Chengguan''s clothes.


    "Black fish, you are still the city management. Who are you going to cheat. No matter who asked you to come and smash my shed, there is no door. Now, I''ll give you a chance, to compensate or to kneel down. " Chu Yi points to the head of the black fish and gives a warning.


    Although there were more than ten gangsters, Chu Yi didn''t really care.


    "Yo ha, what are you saying? Speak up. I can''t hear you." Black fish suddenly laughed, he has never met a person dare to be so bold.


    Compensation?


    Kneel down?


    Does this word exist in your own dictionary?


    Isn''t it all done by others?


    "Seek death, boss. I''ll kill him." A young man rushed out, holding a dagger in his hand, and without saying a word, he stabbed at Chu Yi''s chest.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that there was such a cruel character in the crowd. He immediately patted each other''s arm and broke each other''s hand.


    For such a person, there is no need to be soft hearted.


    As long as you don''t die, anything will do.


    "Ah


    The boy screamed and fell on his knees.


    Black fish eye a horizontal, ruthless voice way: "originally is a practitioner, no wonder so crazy.". Hello, brothers. "


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, the black fish stepped back and prepared to watch the battle.


    At this time, Han Jun also ran.


    Seeing more than a dozen people around Chu Yi, he immediately rushed over.


    It has to be said that Han Jun''s skill is excellent. He is not as messy as Chu Yi.


    Within two minutes, those who besieged Chu Yi fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    In addition to Chu Yi and Han Jun, there was only one black fish standing there.


    "Why do you want to hit me?" Black fish stepped back, some guilty look at Chu Yi.


    This man is so cruel!


    The black fish didn''t expect that Chu Yi was more cruel than him.


    As long as Chu Yi''s hands and feet are broken, the pain is no different from the sound of killing a pig.


    However, the person who called him today clearly said that Chu Yi was easy to handle.


    What the hell are you doing?


    Seeing that Chu Yi took two steps, the black fish immediately made a choice.


    Kneel!


    He knelt down in front of Chu Yi, and then said: "two elder brothers, I have eyes that don''t know Tai Tai, and collided with them."


    "Black fish, it''s a little late to admit it. You choose to unload your hands or feet. " Chuyi didn''t want to let the black fish go.


    This man, who has committed crimes in the county, does not know how many bad things he has done.


    Now I hit my own hands. If I don''t clean up properly, how can I get rid of those who have been bullied by him?


    "Chu Yi, you really want to tear your face, don''t you? I''ve knelt down. You don''t even give me this face?" The black fish didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s answer was like this.


    "You have face?" Chu Yi sneered, then said: "you such scum even said he had face, if you had face, you would have gone to the sea."

 Chapter 128

    "Run, boss!" A man hugged Chu Yi''s legs and yelled at the black fish.


    The black fish reacted immediately and jumped out.


    However, his speed is not as fast as Han Jun''s.


    Han Jun a fly kick, put the black fish to kick on the ground, issued a scream.


    Just then, a villager arrived with a knife in his hand.


    "Village head, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s like killing a pig?" A villager asked excitedly, then glanced at the people who were on the ground.


    "These people are going to smash our shed, and I''ve stopped them." Chu Yi explained, squatting down and looking at the young man holding his leg.


    How could this man be so loyal to the black fish?


    "I advise you to let go, or you will be in agony." Chu Yi sneered, but he didn''t like the gangster who had nothing to do and liked to bully the pupils all day.


    Maybe he felt the chill in Chu Yi''s eyes. The young man immediately shivered and released his hand.


    "What, if you want to smash our shed, I will kill you." When the villagers heard that someone was going to smash the shed, it was amazing.


    This shed is not only the shed of Chu Yi, but also the shed of the village. At the beginning, the village used 700000 shares, accounting for 10% of the shares!


    With that, his scalpel was going to chop the black fish.


    "Ah..." the black fish turned over and avoided.


    If you are cut down by such an old man, you will be cut down for nothing.


    "Chop you to death, and come to our village to do damage. Villagers, cut down all these animals. " When the villagers saw someone coming, they yelled.


    There are more than 20 villagers, some with knives, some with hoes, and some with sticks. Their momentum is still very strong.


    The sound of shouting, fighting and killing scared the black fish and the people he brought.


    If they hadn''t been able to run now, they would have disappeared.


    "Folks, don''t get excited. It''s not necessary to do something for them. First, surround them and wait for the police to come Chu Yi quickly stood up, although he also extremely disgusted with the black fish these people, but this matter still has to be handed over to the police.


    Just now after seeing Han Jun kick the black fish, Chu Yi takes out the phone and calls Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue then let Chu Yi call 110, and she has brought her colleagues over.


    "Howl what howl? You dare to howl even if you smash our shed. Let me kill you little bastards again. I''m 80 years old, and I''m not afraid to go to jail, let alone eat peanuts. " An old man with a kitchen knife waved in front of a jerk.


    The warning was very effective. All the bastards covered their mouths and didn''t dare to hum.


    If you are chopped to death by an 80 year old man, you will die in vain. People''s feet are already in the coffin. Do you still care about prison?


    Go in, that is also to pension, who dares how ah?


    In other villages, they knew that the villagers would not have the courage.


    But in front of the village, it seems that I really dare.


    Before the hands of the people too hard, directly on their leg bone to kick fracture. They have never seen such a cruel village head.


    In less than ten minutes, four police cars came roaring.


    "Chu Yi." As soon as Zhao Yue got out of the car, he ran towards Chu Yi. Then he asked nervously, "are you not hurt?"


    "No, neither I nor the people in the village were hurt." Chu Yi laughs. It''s just these little gangsters who come here. How can they hurt him.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s these people who come to destroy the greenhouses in your village, right?" A middle-aged man came up and asked Chu Yi.


    "Yes, they broke the door of our No.1 greenhouse and damaged the crops inside." Chu Yi immediately explained, ready to take people to see the scene.


    "Handcuffed, all of them first."


    "Thank you. Thank you, uncle police. You''re here in time. If it''s later, we''ll be chopped to death. " A young man almost didn''t cry with the policeman in his arms.


    He was only seventeen years old. He used to follow the black fish and brag around. No one dared to beat them.


    As long as they fight, they dare not fight against each other and let them fight and smash.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that tonight would be so different.


    Not only didn''t let them abuse, but also abandoned a baby''s hand, and then they were safe under their siege, but also kicked off a lot of their feet.


    He was lucky because he met Han Yu. Though subdued, there was no injury.


    Originally, he thought that was it. Until the appearance of the villagers, one by one with a knife, threatened to chop them to death. He was really afraid. He seemed to see the people who were threatened by them.


    That kind of panic, that kind of despair, maybe no different from today''s oneself.


    If he was cut to death, maybe he was cut to death for nothing!


    Well, now that the police are here, they are safe at last.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, let his face some hot pain.


    "I''ll educate you for your parents. Remember, go back and be a good man. " After an old man slapped him in the face, he said it seriously.


    The police officers didn''t seem to hear him. They handcuffed him and told him to stay where he was.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from the mouth of those bastards.


    "What do you do, what do you shout?" Zhao Yue was very angry.


    "Officer, can we just lie down like this? We can''t squat." A Hun son''s forehead was in a cold sweat and asked boldly.


    Their feet are broken. It''s better to lie still like this. Squat up. That''s a real killer.


    "Those legs that can''t squat are broken. Let them lie down."


    "Yes, captain. Captain, how did you find out? " Zhao Yue immediately became a little fan sister, looking at the middle-aged man beside Chu Yi, his eyes shining.


    "My name is Wu Tao, their leader. Is the surveillance there and here working? If so, it will be easier to convict. " Wu Tao pointed to the direction of the villa, as well as the monitoring on the top of the gate of the shed.


    "At work, and it''s all infrared." Chu Yi felt that it was too correct to install these things, although it cost more than 100000 yuan.


    "Zhang Kai, you and Chu Yi go and copy the video file." Wu Tao called a person, let him and Chu Yi to the night monitoring to copy back.


    "Xiao Yue, what did you do before? Did you retire from the army?" Wu Tao took a look at Han Jun, who was standing not far away like a pillar. He asked with some doubts.


    According to Wu Tao, the villagers must have arrived later. It should be Chu Yi and Han Jun who really subdue those gangsters.

 Chapter 129

    Wu Tao naturally knows about the black fish. In the Institute, it''s numbered.


    Because his relatives had a deep relationship with the people in the Bureau, although the black fish often did some bad things in the county, he was not caught.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with the fact that people bullied by black fish didn''t report to the police.


    Some things, that''s it. After all, although they are policemen, they can''t do anything about it. Everything should be done according to the procedure.


    Just like this evening, although Zhao Yue said to him immediately after answering the phone, he also took people to set out. But Chu Yi still had to call 110 to report to the police.


    Just because Wu Tao knew about the black fish, he knew that he and his men often played in the boxing ring.


    In principle, his hands are good.


    Don''t mention the exaggeration of one to ten, but one to two, his men can still do it.


    However, just Chu Yi and Han Jun put down more than ten people?


    Among them, there are black fish, who are very capable of beating.


    Blackfish, who used to fight boxing, is said to have played black boxing abroad for a period of time.


    So, the attack power of black fish is very strong.


    But now, he squatted on the ground and said nothing, which was not his style at all.


    Because of this situation, Wu Tao was particularly curious about Chu Yi and Han Jun. How did these two people do it, and who broke their legs.


    In fact, in addition to Wu Tao''s curiosity, Han Jun standing in the distance is also very curious.


    He''s not an ordinary team, he''s a special team.


    Chu Yi is a fierce tiger. He has a strong power in his hand, which makes people unable to resist.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that his action has attracted special attention of others. He is taking the person named Zhang Kai to copy the monitoring screen.


    "Cage, please." Chu Yi takes Zhang Kai to a room in the villa. It''s a bit messy, because the monitoring room was installed two days ago, and it hasn''t been decorated yet.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s what we should do. By the way, do you have time tomorrow night? Our team 1 has a holiday. We can have a good night. " Zhang Kai took Chu Yi''s cigarette and said with a smile.


    It turned out that he was also the one who had supper with Chu Yi that night with Zhao Yue.


    "OK, you can come here directly. I have a chef here. It''s much better than what we do outside." Chu Yi said happily, the kitchen of the villa is decorated today, and it can be used in two days.


    Just in time, you can let Zhang qiaolu come over to make a fire, and by the way, you should have a day.


    In building houses in rural areas, we pay attention to these. Originally, Chu Yi didn''t plan to do it, but Li cunxing and several villagers in the village thought that Chu Yi still had to respect folk customs, so they helped him choose the day.


    Otherwise, he would not decorate the kitchen first.


    In addition to the kitchen, the restaurant is almost finished.


    "That''s settled. We''ll take the wine ourselves." Zhang Kai agreed directly, eating at home is better than eating out.


    You don''t have to eat out and get photographed, and there''s some trouble.


    Now they are not as comfortable as they used to be, and they have more and more constraints.


    Two people access the video on the console, and then Zhang Kai takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "I don''t know. You''re so good at it that you''ve knocked people down in a few seconds. What, did you learn? " Zhang Kai was very surprised. He graduated from a serious police school, but he learned how to catch and fight.


    He asked himself that if he met the blackfish group, he would not be able to understate them as Chuyi did.


    "Well, I learned some fitness skills from my grandfather and grandfather when I was young, so I still have a little self-defense ability." Chu Yi pushes Haohui''s twelve moves to his grandfather. Anyway, his grandfather is no longer there. Others just want to check, but they can''t find any results.


    "I think it''s more than fitness, isn''t it?" Zhang Kai narrowed his eyes and became more interested in Chu Yi.


    Before, he was willing to make friends with Chu Yi, mainly because of Zhao Yue''s face.


    But after watching the surveillance screen, Zhang Kai wants to really make friends with Chu Yi.


    If you learn a little bit of this skill, you will be much safer when you perform tasks.


    Especially when Chu Yi was suddenly stabbed with a dagger at the beginning, if it was him, he might not be able to subdue the other side instantly without injury.


    "Anyway, that''s what my grandfather said. I don''t know exactly what it is." Chu Yi can only say so, saying too much is not good.


    It''s always right to be mysterious sometimes.


    At this time, Zhao Yue in front of the greenhouse is answering Wu Tao''s question.


    "You said he was a doctor. He used to go to university. After graduation, he became a lifeguard by the sea?" Wu Tao thinks that this answer is a bit inconsistent. Is it difficult for Han Jun to deal with so many people by himself?


    That''s even more impossible.


    Life is not a novel, there is no exaggeration.


    A person to deal with more than a dozen gangsters, but also have the foundation of the gangster?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s not that Wu Tao doesn''t ask the black fish. It''s not the time to ask. He will ask them one by one after he takes them back.


    And Wu Tao thinks that Zhao Yue knows Chu Yi very well, so he wants to know more about Chu Yi through her. If there is something wrong in the evening, Chu Yi can mediate.


    "Yes, team Wu, at least that''s what I know about Chu Yi. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Zhao Yue some puzzled asked a sentence.


    With her understanding of Chu Yi, it must be the initiative of blackfish. Chu Yi can''t make trouble, and he won''t get angry with others.


    "It''s OK. I just think they have good skills and want to hire them." Wu Tao explained.


    "Ah, Captain, do you want chu Yi to join our team?" Zhao Yue surprised to see Wu Tao, this matter of course she is very agree with and happy.


    In this way, I can see Chu Yi every day.


    "It''s the idea. Not many people are good at it now." Wu Tao nodded, after all, he was very clear about Zhao Yue''s background. Sell a person''s affection to Zhao Yue, maybe you can use it later.


    "In my opinion, people don''t like our little criminal police." Although Zhao Yue was happy, he knew that it was impossible. Chu Yi is not even a doctor. How can he be a policeman like himself?


    "Wait and see. I have to make sure of one thing before I decide." After Wu Tao said a word, he went to Han Jun and first confirmed from him that it was he or Chu Yi who shot at night.

 Chapter 130

    "Come on, it''s copied. These people are really bold. And at first glance, it''s specially for sabotage. Fortunately, you found out in time, otherwise the fruit in a greenhouse will be destroyed. " Zhang Kai said with some heartache, after all, his family is also a farmer, and his parents are also doing greenhouse planting.


    Therefore, he can understand Chu Yi''s mood very well, at the same time, he also hates blackfish and others.


    "Well, will I have to go back to the bureau with you and take notes later?" Chu Yi followed Zhang Kai out and asked casually.


    If you need to go, he will tell Zhang qiaolu. After all, he asked her to come to the shed to accompany him in the evening.


    "No, just go through the process later. There''s evidence. You''re just defending yourself. Don''t worry. You won''t suffer if we are here. " Zhang Kai smiles and pats Chu Yi on the shoulder. They walk out of the villa in parallel.


    When he went out, Wu Tao was asking Han Jun some questions.


    When Zhao Yue saw Chu Yi and Zhang Kai coming out, he immediately welcomed them.


    "Kago, what''s up? Do you have a picture? Is it clear?" Zhao Yue is very worried that Chu Yi will suffer losses, so he is particularly concerned about the results of the monitoring screen.


    "It''s very clear that when you go back, you can examine them carefully and see what their purpose is. I''ll give you the record of Chu Yi. " With that, Zhang Kai gave Zhao Yue a look.


    Zhao Yue''s face turned red and stamped his foot.


    "Chuyi, follow me to the car, and I''ll make a simple record for you." Zhao Yue knew what Zhang Kai meant, so he blushed.


    "All right." Chu Yi follows Zhao Yue and walks into a police car.


    Zhao Yue simply asked a few questions, nothing more than how much damage has been caused, and Zhao Yue also hinted that Chu Yi went to the big.


    In addition, he asked if Chu Yi had offended anyone.


    This, Chu Yi originally wanted to say that the person who ordered the black fish might be SUN Hao, or the person behind SUN Hao. Also, it may be the people who lost the election in the village.


    But there was no evidence for everything, so Chu Yi simply said no.


    He didn''t believe that after the black fish fell into his own hands this time, he dared to find his own trouble.


    "Well, that''s it. You can rest assured that we will try blackfish well and let him tell us who is in charge of it. " Zhao Yue patted his chest and said, but he didn''t notice the picture of shaking after shooting.


    "Of course, I''m relieved. There''s Zhao Shenfu here." Chu Yi jokingly said, and then got out of the car.


    "Well, don''t make fun of me. If anything, we''ll send you to the Bureau Zhao Yue gives Chu Yi a white eye, and then walks up to his team members, and together with them all the people back to the car.


    "Chu Yi, their feet are not really broken, are they?" Wu Tao already knew that the people who cried for breaking their feet were all brought down by Chu Yi.


    "The possibility of fracture is relatively high. The hand that made the dagger must have broken. At that time, my life was in great danger, so my hand was a little heavier. Later, it''s a little bit more convergent. " Chu Yi explained.


    "OK, I see. Let''s take the people back for trial first. I''ll let you know if there''s any progress. " Said, Wu Tao patted Chu Yi''s shoulder, took the person to get on the car.


    "All right, let''s go. It''s all right." Chu Yi said to the villagers.


    "Village head, this can''t work. I''d better send someone to guard in the future. A kilo of fairy fruit is twenty. These sons of bitches have harmed dozens of them, and we have lost tens of thousands of them. " A villager excitedly said, after all, the income of the greenhouse is related to their dividend at the end of the year.


    It can be said that Chu Yi''s greenhouse is also their greenhouse.


    "Don''t worry, I will be here at night. What''s more, our greenhouses are equipped with monitors, so we can record the bad guys when they come. Tomorrow, I''ll have people install a few more probes at the intersection. " Chu Yi doesn''t want them to stay here. If they stay here, they will have fun with Zhang qiaolu.


    "Come on, everyone goes back. The villains are all beaten by the village head. No one dares to come." Another villager thinks that if they are equipped with such high-tech things, they will surely be able to catch those who dare to destroy the greenhouses.


    And I believe that after tonight, no one dares to do so.


    In this way, the villagers left one after another, leaving only Han Jun behind.


    "Brother Chu, can I ask you something?" Han Jun choked for a long time, and when he saw no one around, he boldly asked.


    "Ask, don''t be so outspoken." Chu Yi smiles. Han Jun is younger than him and is Han Ying''s younger brother. Therefore, Chu Yi regarded him as his younger brother.


    "Brother Chu, have you ever learned any martial arts? Why are you so good at it. Our coach has been very good, but I feel that you can''t hold on to ten moves Han Jun looks at Chu Yi with great interest and wants to know if Chu Yi has become so powerful after learning something.


    "I learned from my grandfather. Why are you all asking this question?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose, but his heart floated.


    It seems that he is already a top expert.


    "Well, can you teach me that?" Han Jun is still very interested in martial arts, especially Chu Yi''s one to ten martial arts.


    "If others ask, it''s definitely not OK. I won''t refuse if you ask. But you have to be prepared. Not everyone can learn my kung fu. " Chu Yi looks at Han Jun with a smile, and then goes to the path leading to the top of the cliff.


    Han Jun follows Chu Yi, not excited.


    After two people came to the cliff top, Han Jun saw the traces of construction on it. No, it should be said that there are workers working on it all the time.


    "Brother Chu, what are you going to do here?" Han Jun was curious, so he asked.


    "I''m going to build an ocean view house for myself. What do you think of it?" Every time Chu Yi came up, he felt that a small Chinese style courtyard had been built here.


    "No wonder you don''t go to the city, brother Chu. If I have such a piece of land, I''m not willing to go to the city." Looking at the huge cliff top, Han Jun had an indescribable admiration.


    "It''s better in the city than in the city. Both education and medical resources are much better than in the countryside." Chu Yi stands on the edge of the cliff, looking at the mermaid Bay.


    Although it was dark, nothing could be seen.


    But Chu Yi knows that Xiao Hui is greeting himself.


    Because, it is with their own spiritual link, can feel their own appearance.


    There are a lot of fish in Mermaid Bay, so Xiao Hui doesn''t have to go out this time.

 Chapter 131

    After interacting with Xiao Hui in spirit for a while, Chu Yi turns to see Han Jun.


    "I''ll teach you two movements first. If you want to learn them, I''ll teach you next." Chu Yi didn''t dare to teach Han Jun all of Haohui''s twelve moves, because he couldn''t learn them.


    If you rush to try, you may hurt yourself.


    Chu Yi''s physical fitness is so good now, there is no way to play all the movements.


    "Good!" Han Jun didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed.


    After all, if you are really studious, I''m afraid Chu Yi is not so powerful.


    "This is the first action. If you can''t learn this, you may not be able to learn the following action." Chu Yi said, slowly put out an action.


    After looking at it, Han Jun frowned.


    He saw the similar action, which was on Chu Yi.


    Yes, needling, that is, when he needled his sister, he used a similar standing method.


    The movement of the upper body is completely different.


    Han Jun tries to imitate, but Yanqing doesn''t move away from Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi put the first action and kept repeating it.


    "Brother Chu, it''s too difficult. My bones are too hard to do it." After more than ten attempts, Han Jun felt that he had no strength in his whole body.


    "It''s a little difficult, but as long as you work hard, you can get started. After getting started, it will be relatively easy to learn the next action. " Chu Yi knew that the younger he was, the easier it was to learn.


    But that''s just relative.


    "And it''s good for you to learn even one movement." Chu Yi stood up and patted Han Jun on the shoulder.


    Since he had the system and learned Haohui''s twelve moves, he has grown nearly 10 centimeters in height, from 1.7 meters to 178 now.


    In addition, vision, reaction ability and other aspects have also been improved.


    The role of Haohui''s twelve forms is very powerful.


    "Well, thank you, brother Chu. I will keep learning." Han Jun is also a tough person, and the more difficult it is to learn, the more mysterious it is.


    "You fumble here, I''ll fight there." After that, Chu Yi walked away.


    He doesn''t want Han Jun to be ambitious and write down his actions.


    As long as the distance is further away, he will not be able to see. After all, it is dark now.


    To the farthest place, Chu Yi began the twelve Haohui movements, which had been interrupted for a period of time.


    After Chu Yi hit it again, he gasped like a cow. But as long as you take a ten minute break, you''ll be alive.


    So, he beat again and again, as if he didn''t know he was tired.


    Until ten o''clock in the night, Chu Yi stopped.


    Because Zhang qiaolu called.


    Han Jun seems to have left, Chu Yi left the cliff and went to the villa.


    The door to the cellar is open, which means that Zhang qiaolu has entered.


    Only he and Zhang qiaolu know the password of that door.


    "Qiao son, you can count to come, want to die me." Chu Yi found her standing at the end of the cave, as if looking at the sea. So he hugged her from behind.


    "Bad guy, just hold me for a while." Zhang qiaolu grabs Chu Yi''s hand and makes his hand stick to his belly.


    Chu Yi nodded, he is not that kind of impatient person.


    Today''s Zhang qiaolu is wearing a pink suit with a short T on her upper body and a short skirt with buttocks underneath. Her long thin legs were exposed, and she didn''t wear any stockings or anything.


    Chu Yi tightly put on her buttocks and sniffed the perfume smell on her body.


    During this time, she lived in her mother''s home, and sometimes she came back to the village.


    After all, we need recruitment and training.


    Zhao ruoyi sent people to live with her and trained her.


    For example, the suit she is wearing today is what Zhang qiaolu is required to wear.


    After a while in the corridor, they went into the cellar.


    The wine cellar has been completely renovated, and there is a big bed, which Chu Yi asked the workers to make by themselves. There are 20000 pieces of mattresses on it. It''s very comfortable to lie on.


    "What kind of mattress is this, too comfortable?" Zhang qiaolu lies on the bed and looks at Chu Yi with her head tilted.


    Her back is pink. It''s very nice.


    This is a kind of state that can only appear after she is satisfied, which can last about half an hour.


    "It''s something I asked for. It''s not bad." Chu Yi pinches Zhang qiaolu''s small face and kisses it again.


    "Well, I don''t even want to get up." Zhang qiaolu embarrassed don''t cross the face, and then took a look at the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone showed that it was more than 5 a.m., which made her give a pep call.


    I have to get up, or I''ll sneak out in the middle of the night and let my mother and family know.


    A widow goes out in the middle of the night and knows what to do without thinking.


    Steal a man, three words, she doesn''t want to appear in the ears of her family at all.


    "I don''t have enough to go back so early." Chu Yi hugs Zhang qiaolu, full of reluctant.


    "How can I deal with you alone. Or you can find some more. " Zhang qiaolu wants to break Chu Yi''s hand, but her strength is not enough.


    "Who are you looking for?" Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu with a bad smile, and his heart is really itchy.


    "I think Yuefen is very suitable. She told me that she didn''t want to find another man in her life. She just wanted to cultivate Xiaowen well." Zhang qiaolu said seriously.


    Chu Yi''s fighting power is so strong that she can''t cope with it alone. Most of the time, it was Chu Yi who endured. I''m afraid I''ll hurt myself.


    I don''t know what he grew up on. He was so different.


    She knows that men can''t hold it. It''s bad for their health if they hold it too much. Therefore, they began to consider finding new candidates for Chu Yi.


    Zhao Yuefen is naturally the first person to fall into her eyes, because Zhao Yuefen is divorced, and she also has a kind of ambiguous feelings towards Chu Yi.


    "She can''t. Besides, are you willing to share it with other women? " Chu Yi loosed Zhang qiaolu, hugged her and asked gently.


    "You are God''s gift to me. How can I monopolize you. You can rest assured that if one day you have a formal girlfriend, I will leave you in silence. " The more deeply Zhang qiaolu is in love with Chu Yi, the more afraid she is to possess him.


    "Even if it''s a girlfriend, I think it''s good not to get married." Chu Yi smiles. He really doesn''t want to have a girlfriend now.


    In the past, those girlfriends did not seem to care about him. Compared with Zhang qiaolu, they are not attractive at all.


    "That''s not good. How can you tell your parents?" Zhang qiaolu shook her head, but she didn''t agree.


    "This is my own life. Why should I tell others. Is it a good thing to get married. Look at Yuefen. She got married and had a baby. What happened in the end? " Chu Yi feels that he is more comfortable with the current partner mode.

 Chapter 132

    "And the child, you won''t have a child?" Zhang qiaolu has no way to refute, because Zhao Yuefen is very unhappy. Maybe, if she is single, she can live a smart life now.


    "How can I live as an old man? Naturally, you women can do this. Come on, don''t think about it. If you want to go back, I''m ready to go to sea


    "Chu Yi..." after hearing Chu Yi''s words, Zhang qiaolu felt soft in her heart, and then she kissed Chu Yi.


    After a while, she let go of Chu Yi and asked anxiously, "how long will you go to sea this time? Isn''t the greenhouse very profitable now, and the restaurant can open in a month at most. Do you still need to worry about money?"


    Zhang qiaolu is very afraid of Chu Yi''s going to sea, because going to sea represents danger.


    No one dares to say that they are not in any danger at sea.


    "It''s going to be about ten days. How can we fishermen''s children not go to sea. Don''t worry. I''m different from others. The sea can''t hold me. " Chu Yi pinches Zhang qiaolu''s chin and says something domineering.


    He is a man with xuanshuizhu, that is, Longzhu. How could he be submerged by the sea?


    "Can I go with you for such a long time?" Zhang qiaolu knew that Chu Yi must have rented that kind of small fishing boat again, which was more dangerous.


    In addition, bad weather often occurs at sea, which also increases the risk.


    It''s not the best time to go to sea at this time, let alone 10 days. This is too long, Zhang qiaolu very afraid of Chu Yi in these ten days what accident.


    You know, Chu Yi went out to sea all by himself, and no one would know what happened.


    Every time she went out to sea, she was scared.


    "Now you can''t leave. Let me show you my unique skill." Chu Yi takes Zhang qiaolu outside and takes her to the end of the passage.


    It''s already a little light, and there''s still a little black on the sea.


    "Ash Chu Yi shouts at the mermaid Bay, and then Xiao Hui comes to the surface.


    "Shark?" Zhang qiaolu Leng for a while, some surprised to see a Chu Yi.


    A shark, and a great white.


    "Yes, Xiao Hui is a shark. He''s my little friend. Do you still have to worry about it accompanying me to the sea? " Chu Yi hooks Zhang qiaolu''s chin, which is the biggest secret that he can expose to Zhang qiaolu.


    "Is it your friend?" Zhang qiaolu can''t believe it. How can people become friends with sharks?


    Shark, do you know what a friend is?


    "Of course, besides being my friend, I can dive for 15 minutes. You know what that means? " Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu. He has been in the water for more than 15 minutes. Now it''s 35 minutes.


    "No?" Chu Yi sees the expression on Zhang qiaolu''s face, then turns around and flies out behind.


    "Time me." After Chu Yi said a word, he hugged Xiao Hui.


    Then one person, one fish, disappeared on the water.


    Zhang qiaolu holds her mobile phone and looks at the sea foolishly.


    As time goes by, Zhang qiaolu stares at the water.


    The limit she knew was four minutes. Some fishermen could dive for four minutes.


    Fifteen minutes, without any oxygen and other tools, how can Zhang qiaolu believe this?


    People will die if they don''t have oxygen. Although there is oxygen in the water, people can''t breathe in the water.


    "Already four minutes, Chu Yi how still don''t come up, can''t be..." Zhang qiaolu looked at the time has arrived four minutes, some anxious up.


    She is ready to take off her clothes and jump into the water to save Chu Yi.


    However, Chu Yi''s words rang out in his mind.


    Fifteen minutes, really?


    There was a voice in her heart telling her to believe Chu Yi.


    So, her heart calmed down, quietly looking at the water.


    In fact, Chu Yi didn''t have a deep potential. Now, he can see Zhang qiaolu.


    What''s more, he''s still looking at the time of the cell phone.


    Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about the cell phone getting wet, so he took it out and timed it.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chuyi came to the surface.


    "How about fifteen minutes?" Chu Yi shook his hair full of water and wiped the sea water from his face.


    "15 minutes 21 seconds, Chu Yi, you did it, you did it." Zhang qiaolu jumped up excitedly. If she didn''t control it, she would have jumped into the sea.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who I am. I''m the Dragon King of Dongji village." Chu Yi proud of Yang Yang head, and then climbed back to the channel inside.


    "Now you can trust me. I have the ability to go to sea with Xiao Hui. Do you need to worry about drowning? " Chu Yi shakes the sea water on his body.


    "Then don''t be too confident. Those who drown are those who can swim. In a word, you should be careful after going to sea. Do you know? " Like a little daughter-in-law, Zhao qiaolu tells Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi naturally agrees. After all, Zhang qiaolu really cares about her own safety.


    After a while, Zhang qiaolu left in a hurry. She was worried that she would be run into by the villagers. After all, her mother could explain that she was going to have breakfast, but the villagers couldn''t explain.


    As soon as Zhang qiaolu left in her electric tricycle, some villagers came to Yanchi.


    "Good morning, village head. Nothing happened last night?"


    "Good morning, uncle Jiu. Everything is peaceful. There are so many bad people." Chu Yi smiles. If there are really bad people coming, he didn''t know last night.


    After all, there''s no time to stare.


    "That''s good. I couldn''t sleep last night. Now I can go to bed at ease. In broad daylight, there are workers on the construction site, and no one dares to mess around. " Nine uncle a face comfort of said a, clamped own clothes, return to the village again.


    Chu Yi smoked his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    I''m in my seventies. I can hold up without sleeping all night. I''m also an expert.


    Chu Yi shakes his head, gets into the car, drives on the happiness Avenue, and is ready to go to lincun to find uncle hai to rent a boat.


    As a result, when he arrived, Chu Yi knew that uncle Hai had gone to sea yesterday and had not come back.


    "Chu Yi, don''t you want to rent a boat? We still have that big boat in our village. You can rent it for 3000 yuan." Uncle Hai''s daughter-in-law began to induce Chu Yi. After all, the big ship stopped and rented for a day.


    "You said it was Xinghai, right? OK, I''ll rent it." Chu Yi bit his teeth, three thousand a day on three thousand, he now earn so much, three thousand is not afford.


    "How many days?" Uncle Hai''s wife burst out laughing.

 Chapter 133

    "At least three days, maybe more. In this way, I''ll pay three days in advance, and I''ll pay the rest when I return the ship. Do you think it''s ok Chu Yi originally wanted to say ten days, but he thought that he might have a big harvest after going to sea, so there was no need to say that time was so dead.


    "OK, you give me the money and I''ll get the key for you."


    "Then please aunt Lian. I''ll wait for you on the boat." With that, Chu Yi went to Xinghai.


    Strictly speaking, it''s a sea fishing boat, and it''s a luxury one.


    There are three big rooms in the boat, all with their own bathroom and small bar, which are very suitable for local tyrants to take beautiful women to go fishing.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yi left the port in Xinghai.


    When the horsepower was fully on, Chu Yi drove the Xinghai to the periphery of Renyu Bay.


    After contacting with Xiaohui, Chu Yi immediately lets Xiaohui enter the deep sea, and drives Xinghai at full speed.


    This ship has autopilot function, which makes Chu Yi a little surprised.


    After positioning, Chu Yi didn''t take care of the fishing boat and went to the deck to sit on the deck and enjoy the sunshine bath.


    After dark, Chu Yi returned to the cockpit.


    Looking at the navigation map, I found that I was still some distance away from my destination.


    Chu Yi simply put out the fire, stopped the ship, and then contacted Xiao Hui to see if there was anything big to catch near here.


    After an hour, there was no news from Xiao Hui.


    So, basically, there''s no fish to catch here.


    Therefore, Chu Yi simply and let Xiao Hui do not have to look everywhere, rest at ease around here, and start again tomorrow morning.


    "This Xinghai is really good. If you have enough money in your pocket, you must buy it." Chu Yi decided that this Xinghai was his first goal.


    After a comfortable bath, Chuyi went to bed.


    Although there were some waves on the sea, they didn''t cause any damage to the star sea, just let it float out two or three nautical miles with the current and wind.


    After Chu Yi had a sleep, he set the ship to automatic mode, and then played Haohui twelve on the deck.


    After playing three times, Chu Yi suddenly heard a voice.


    Congratulations, the system upgrade is complete


    "Upgrade complete?" Chu Yi asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I''m Xiaoyou, the system assistant. I''m very happy to serve the host."


    A cartoon character appears in Chu Yi''s sight. Her image is charming and gives people a feeling of wife.


    "You, you..." Chu Yi stretched out his hand and found that his hand passed through Xiaoyou''s body.


    Originally, it is not physical.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Xiaoyou blinks her eyes and looks at Chu Yi with great flexibility.


    "Well, can others see you?" Chu Yi felt that if people saw it, there would be a big mess.


    "Please rest assured that there is no other creature to see Xiaoyou except the master. Moreover, the host can use brainwave communication with Xiaoyou, and there is no need to speak aloud.


    "It''s amazing." Chu Yi did not expect that after upgrading the system, there was such awesome function.


    "Master, do you need to know the new functions after the system update?" Xiaoyou blinks at Chu Yi. It seems that she is selling cute, or flattering Chu Yi.


    "Good..." Chu Yi swallows saliva, and his eyes move away from Xiaoyou.


    Sexy is sexy, but Xiaoyou has only one cartoon image and one projection.


    It''s like you''re watching cartoons, maybe hard, maybe hard. But there''s no way you can get to each other.


    "After upgrading, the host can carry out intermediate or advanced optimization on the creature, and the optimization effect is dozens of times or even more than before."


    "In addition to the small excellent assistant, after the system upgrade, we also found that the ability of energy absorption has been further enhanced. Now it can be precisely absorbed within 10 meters. "


    "What''s more, the scanning function has been improved unprecedentedly, and it can provide scanning images."


    "In addition, there is a system space of ten cubic meters."


    With little Youyi saying it one by one, Chu Yi''s eyes became bigger and bigger.


    These functions are too powerful for him to believe it is true.


    Chu Yi has no heart to control the small ash, and has been understanding every function with Xiaoyou.


    It took an hour for Chu Yi to wake up from the shock.


    Then, the first thing he did was turn on the energy absorption mode.


    "Please choose half absorption or full absorption?" Small excellent looking at Chu Yi, in the hand don''t know when many a small magic stick.


    "Is there a difference?" Chu Yi took a look at Xiaoyou. You didn''t say a little before.


    "Half absorption is to absorb half of the target''s health value, which will not lead to the death of the creature and will only reduce the life span by half. In this way, the energy income will be relatively low. Total absorption means that the life value of a creature will be absorbed completely, and it will die on the spot after absorption. "


    "If you choose half absorption, you can get more from less." Now I''m sitting on a boat and driving in the sea.


    The height of the boat is six meters, which means that fish within four meters below the sea can provide energy for Chu Yi.


    Maybe not a lot, but there are definitely some.


    As soon as it was opened, Chu Yi was prompted to absorb energy.


    "Xiaoyou, how much energy do I need to optimize my vision?" Chu Yi finds that it''s very convenient to have Xiaoyou. She can ask her anything, and she will answer it seriously.


    "Report to the master, the master''s body has not been optimized, so the initial optimization needs less energy, and there are many directions for eye optimization. Which ability does the master want to optimize. Different abilities require different energy values. " Say, small excellent vomited tongue to Chu Yi, lovely of don''t work.


    "I''ll listen to the directions." Chu Yi is too lazy to check himself, so he directly asks Xiao you.


    Anyway, she is a special assistant, a system assistant. After having her, why do you have to check one by one.


    "At present, the owner can optimize the direction of perspective, farsightedness, night vision, dynamic vision."


    Unexpectedly, there is perspective?


    Chu Yi is a little excited. This is the ability to go against heaven!


    "How much energy is needed for perspective, and to what extent?" Chu Yi looks at Xiaoyou curiously and looks forward to the perspective ability.


    "Report to the master, you need at least 10000 energy points to get perspective. As for the degree of perspective, the biological tissue within five centimeters can be perspective


    MMP, 10000 points, do you still tell me that the energy required is less?


    What''s more, you can only see through biological tissues?


    You mean, you can''t see through clothes?


    (readers, baliangeng, are you happy!)

 Chapter 134

    What kind of perspective is this? You can''t even see through your clothes. What''s the use of optimization.


    What''s more, you can use the scanning function of the system. Although it takes energy, the effect is amazing.


    Before Chu easy to understand when has tried, can be their own skin layer by layer perspective down. This kind of ability is ten million times more powerful than B-ultrasound.


    That is to say, as long as the energy value is paid, Chuyi can see all the details in the patient''s body.


    It''s just a little expensive.


    Chu Yi looked at the blood vessels and bones of his hand and spent 11 energy points.


    But it''s worth it to save lives.


    "What about hyperopia? What''s the energy value and how far can you see?" Chu Yi gave up perspective. In fact, it''s no good not to give up. He only has more than 200 points of energy now. He''s too far away from 10000. There''s no energy optimization at all.


    "Hyperopia requires 3000 energy points, which allows the host to see details within 100 meters without any pressure."


    "It''s more reliable than perspective, and it''s more powerful!" Chu Yi is excited about this ability. He can see the details within 100 meters. This is the feeling of giving his eyes a pair of high-definition telescopes!


    This is good, but it''s still expensive. I can''t afford to optimize it!


    "What about night vision?" Chu Yi thinks that this sounds good. Human beings can''t see clearly in the dark. Unlike cats and dogs, they can see clearly with a little light.


    "Night vision requires 500 energy points, which can reach the same level as earth cats." Xiaoyou gave a serious answer.


    "The owner of dynamic vision should not be interested in understanding. It needs 50000 energy points." Perhaps know Chu Yi will ask, so small excellent initiative to say the price of dynamic vision.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi immediately established a middle finger.


    Ask and ask, you can''t optimize any of them.


    Poor!


    Nothing is more terrible than poverty!


    However, Chu Yi has made up his mind that after he has 500 energy points, he immediately starts to optimize his eyesight and let himself have night vision ability.


    This is a super power. Of course, the more the better.


    Now there is no way to experience other night vision ability.


    "Xiaohui, do your best to search the big fish school!" Chu Yi gives Xiao Hui an order, ready to do a big fight.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Hui sent out a joyful spirit.


    There''s a big school of fish!


    Chu Yi jumped into the sea without saying a word.


    This time, the system upgrade did not bring any changes to xuanshuizhu.


    As before, Chu Yi swam toward the fish after entering the sea.


    Those fish didn''t find him, so after Chu Yi got close to him, he immediately let Xiaoyou open the comprehensive absorption capacity.


    These fish are sea bass, a large group, at least several hundred thousand.


    300¡¢400¡¢500¡­¡­


    1000¡¢2000¡¢3000¡­¡­


    This big school of fish directly makes Chu Yi''s energy value soar to 3698.


    "How can there be so many? Is the energy absorption rate going up after the system upgrade?" Before Chu Yi''s full calculation, the harvest of this wave of big fish was about 1500 energy value at most.


    I just didn''t expect that it would reach more than 3000, which is a doubling effect.


    "Energy absorption power is not the original function of the system, so Xiaoyou can''t understand it correctly." Xiao you came out and explained.


    Chu Yi didn''t study deeply. Anyway, the stronger the ability, the better.


    After putting the bodies of these fish into the Xuanshui space, Chu Yi returned to the boat.


    "Is it better to optimize night vision ability, or is it better to improve farsightedness?" Chu Yi seems to be talking to himself and asking Xiaoyou.


    "Is the host asking Xiaoyou?" Xiaoyou looks at Chu Yi puzzled, this problem is not in the scope of her thinking.


    "Hyperopia, optimize my ability of hyperopia." Chu Yi made his own choice. After all, there is a reason why it is expensive.


    "Good master, this optimization takes half an hour. Please find a quiet place and lie down to optimize." Xiaoyou made a please gesture, which was very lovely.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi went back to the room where he slept yesterday.


    After lying down, he said to Xiaoyou, "start to optimize!"


    "Well, please close your eyes and try to keep your eyes closed during the optimization process. In addition, the optimization may bring a little strange feeling, please don''t be afraid. "


    Listen to small excellent gentle voice, Chu Yi should a, then began to optimize.


    Half an hour is not a long time, Chu Yi''s experience.


    As Xiaoyou said, there is a little strange feeling when optimizing. The two eyes are a little itchy, within the acceptable range.


    In the middle, Chu Yi did not open his eyes, and his eyes were not closed. Generally speaking, it is a relatively relaxed state.


    "Master, after optimization, you can open your eyes." Xiao you''s voice rang in Chu Yi''s ear, as if there was a wind blowing, which made people itch.


    Chu Yi knew that it was his illusion.


    Because Xiaoyou is a virtual projection, it is impossible to give him this feeling.


    Open your eyes, Chu Yi found no difference.


    The world has not become particularly clear.


    It seems that it is no different from when there is no optimization.


    Of course, it may be that we didn''t look at the distance. So, Chu Yi immediately went out of the room, went to the deck and began to overlook.


    "No, Xiaoyou, why doesn''t it seem to work?" Chu Yi found that he did not see the details within 100 meters as Xiao you said.


    "Master, please feel it carefully. The master can''t feel it because he doesn''t adapt to this ability. It''s a period of practice and adaptation. "


    Chu Yi nodded and felt that Xiao you was right.


    So he calmed down and called the ash to the surface of the water.


    Let Xiaohui become their own goal, so that they can know their farsightedness more clearly.


    After all, the waves on the sea swayed and scattered a little.


    Chu Yi put his attention on Xiao Hui and gradually found the way out.


    If you want to use farsightedness, you have to focus.


    Something about 100 meters is like seven or eight meters in front of you. Moreover, if you want to see the details, there is a similar function of narrowing the square.


    It''s just that it''s a bit hard to use this feature.


    Perhaps, this is related to Chu Yi''s lack of proficiency in this ability.


    Overall, Chu Yi is very satisfied with the results of this optimization.


    His vision is beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    This unique ability made Chu Yi very excited. After several hours of continuous use, the eye became congested and stopped.


    If he doesn''t stop, he feels that his eyes will be wasted.

 Chapter 135

    With Xiaoyou, Chu Yi felt that he would not be bored to go to sea.


    Because he used his eyes too much, Chu Yi didn''t want to go fishing. After he put out the boat, he sat on the deck and threw out the fishing rod.


    Then, with sunglasses, he lay on the chair and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long it took.


    Anyway, Chu Yi fell asleep unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash.


    There''s something big, it''s like coming out of the water.


    "Help, is there anyone, help!"


    A voice, spread to Chu Yi''s ear, let him hit a spirit.


    "Xiaoyou, am I hallucinating?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, but here is deep sea, if it was not for the shipwreck incident, it is impossible to hear the cry for help.


    "Report to the master, Xiao you doesn''t understand what the master is saying." Small excellent did not understand of saw Chu Yi.


    "Oh, forget what you said." Chu Yi touched his nose and sat up. Xiaoyou can''t hear from the outside world. After all, she''s just a system assistant.


    "Help, help!"


    The sound came to Chu Yi''s ears again.


    This time Chu Yi knew that he was not an auditory hallucination, and immediately fell on the guardrail.


    "Eh..."


    Chu Yi saw a familiar figure and couldn''t help staying.


    People in the water are also stunned.


    "My Lord, come on, help my sister." Xiyin pulls out a figure from the water. It''s her sister Xiyan.


    Xi Yan''s whole body turned white, and there was blood flowing out of his thigh.


    Chu Yi quickly put down the lifeboat, let them into the boat, and then put the boat back.


    "What''s the matter? Why is she hurt again?" Chu Yi takes Xi Yan out of the boat and runs to the room.


    There is an emergency medical box in it. Chu Yi has seen it.


    "I don''t know. She was like this when I found her." Xi Yin didn''t expect that he would meet Chu Yi on the sea.


    This is too coincidental.


    Chu Yi stretched out his hand to explore his breath and found that Xi Yan was still alive.


    However, he knew that Xi Yan was a mermaid, and it was not necessarily safe to breathe.


    Depending on her condition, it''s caused by excessive blood loss.


    [Xiaoyou, optimize the cells of her wound, increase the healing ability, and optimize the coagulation ability near the wound


    Chu Yi in the heart silent small excellent said a, after all, can''t expose the existence of the system.


    "All right, master!" Xiaoyou immediately replied, and then waved her magic wand.


    This means that optimization has begun.


    Chu Yi also opened the medical box, and found hemostatic powder and suture from inside.


    Chu Yi immediately took out the disinfection plate, poured the rapid disinfectant into the plate, and put the primary suture needle and thread into the plate for disinfection.


    "She may need a blood transfusion. Is it OK to use your blood?" Chu Yi turned on the system scanning function, and found that her heart was similar to human''s, but bigger, beating very weakly, as if to stop at any time.


    This may be caused by excessive blood loss.


    "Yes, you can use my blood, but how do you do it?" Xi Yin nodded hard, tears in the eyes, but did not cry out.


    Chu Yi immediately took out a blood collection device, put the needle into the blood vessel of Xi Yin, and began to collect blood.


    Here, after disinfection, Chu Yi put on gloves and began to disinfect the wound on Xi Yan''s thigh.


    The wound was deep, and the bone could be seen at the deepest point.


    When Chu Yi finished the wound, Xi Yan didn''t wake up. Then, Chu Yi immediately sewed up.


    A total of 109 stitches, sewing Chu Yi sweating.


    The blood of shayin here has been pumped. After nearly 700 CC, Xiyin''s face turns white.


    "You go to bed to rest and get some energy." With that, Chu Yi grabs two energy sticks and hands them to Xi Yin.


    "Thank you, my sister, she..." Xiyin tightly grasped the energy bar, his lips were shaking.


    "It''s not clear yet, but I''ve used the right rescue methods." Chu Yi side to Xi Yan blood transfusion, at the same time explain.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xi Yin didn''t expect that Chu Yi was still a doctor.


    She has been to human society, and knows the profession of doctor. That''s why she''s helping people. I just didn''t expect that the man on this ship would be Chu Yi.


    She felt that Chu Yi had once saved her sister, and maybe she could save her sister this time.


    "Don''t thank me. There are other ways to save your sister, but I can''t guarantee the effect. Because, I don''t know if our traditional Chinese medicine method can be applied to you. " Chu Yi goes to the bed and looks at Xi Yin.


    Hear these words of Chu Yi, Xi Yin whole person froze for a while.


    Exposed!


    The Xi sound in the heart came out a voice, then tightly grasped fist.


    In the palm of her hand, slowly grew a fishbone, like a sharp dagger.


    "Do you know what my sister and I are?" Xiyin wants to confirm, so he asks.


    "Yes, you are mermaids." Chu Yi is very generous to tell Xi Yin that he already knows their true identity.


    "When?" Xiyin sat up.


    "The first time I saw her, she was already exposed." After hearing the hint of Xiaoyou, Chu Yi changed his opinion.


    Although Xiaoyou can''t hear the outside world, he can "see" it.


    "Didn''t you tell anyone?" Xi Yin was relieved and took back the fishbone.


    "How can I tell people?" Chu Yi looked at Xi Yin and then said, "now, it''s not the time to talk about this topic."


    "I want to know if your structure is the same as that of human beings. Have you ever taken any drugs produced by human beings. Your sister has been infected and inflamed. Infusion is the most effective Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin and thinks that since she can speak human language, it means that she has been ashore and lived in human society.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve heard that human beings have cured our people. So, please treat my sister. If she can''t be saved, it''s her fate. " Xi Yin said, and then turned his eyes to his sister.


    "Well, I know what to do." Chu Yi originally wanted to save a little energy, but now it seems that he still needs to spend it.


    He scanned Xi Yan''s body one by one and found a biological structure different from that of human beings.


    First of all, there are obvious differences in bone structure. Although they all have the same shape, their bones are more flexible and hard.


    Then, the internal organs. Although they are all the same, they are very different in size. In addition, they have two livers and four lungs.

 Chapter 136

    There is also the structure of the legs, which can be separated or combined.


    After the merger, it seems that it can become "fishtail". Of course, it''s different from real fishtail.


    To Chu Yi''s surprise, there is no difference between the reproductive organs of human women and that of human women.


    After scanning, Chu Yi put the balance liquid on Xiyan.


    "Your sister''s condition is relatively stable. After she wakes up, there will be no big problem." Chu Yi said while looking at Xi Yin.


    "Thank you. Xiyin really doesn''t know how to thank you." Xi Yin wants to get out of bed and kowtow to Chu Yi, but is stopped by Chu Yi.


    "No, you''ve already given me a dragon ball." Chu Yi explained with a smile that if it wasn''t for Xi Yan, he would have died in the sea. Where would he get the super creature optimization, or get the dragon ball to open the power of energy absorption?


    It can be said that everything Chu Yi has now has a direct relationship with Xi Yan.


    He''s the one to thank.


    "Does my lord know it''s a dragon ball?" Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi, some surprised.


    How can a human know the dragon ball?


    "Well, I don''t only know it, but I also know its usage." With that, Chu Yi took out the "Dragon Ball" from his neck, which is xuanshuizhu.


    "No, it''s not the one we gave you." Xi Yin immediately shook his head, indicating that this is not the one she and her sister gave Chu Yi.


    "That''s what it was like." Chu Yi explained.


    "Is Eun Gong really an ordinary human? How can he know the original appearance of the dragon ball and that we are mermaids?" Xiyin thinks that Chu Yi may be a dragon.


    It''s just that there are no descendants of the dragon people left on earth.


    "I''m an ordinary human being, and I know this only because of something else. I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that I have no malice against you and will not tell any human about your existence. " Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin and can''t help squinting.


    How can you let others know that it is so gorgeous?


    If I could


    Thinking, thinking, Chu Yi thought far away.


    "I believe in grace." Xi Yin said a word seriously.


    "Elder sister..." a tiny voice suddenly rang in the room.


    "Yan''er." Xi Yin couldn''t sit down this time. She jumped down from the bed and ran to Xi Yan''s side and grasped her little hand.


    "Sister is here, Yan''er is not afraid, Yan''er is not afraid." Xiyin''s tears finally didn''t hold back and flowed out.


    But when it drops on the table, it turns into a hard crystal.


    She didn''t dare to cry before, because she was afraid that Chu Yi would see it.


    Now Chu Yi knew that she was a mermaid, so she had no such scruples.


    What Xi Yan says, Chu Yi completely does not understand.


    "Yan''er, my father has already sewed up the wound for you. As long as you rest in peace, it will be OK. Don''t be afraid. My father has known that we are Mermaid for a long time. He won''t hurt us. Besides, my lord knows how to use Longzhu. Don''t you always want to crack the secret of Longzhu? "


    "When you are healed, when you have learned the language of human beings, you can ask your benefactor for advice."


    Fortunately, Xiyin speaks Mandarin. Chu Yi can guess what Xiyan said.


    "You''re here with her. I''ll get something to eat. By the way, you can have fish porridge, right Chu Yi asked a, lest they don''t eat fish, oneself cooked to take in again, isn''t too embarrassed.


    "Well, we can eat it." Xi Yin nodded.


    After Chu Yi went out, he went to the kitchen and cooked a pot of seafood porridge.


    Just after cooking, Xiyin came out.


    "She''s asleep and the bottle''s finished. Do you need to hang another potion later?" Xi Yin concerned asked a, after all, related to his sister''s safety.


    "Well, we need to hang up some night clothes. There''s nothing else on this boat."


    Chu Yi was surprised to have these.


    A luxury yacht is a luxury yacht. It''s worth a lot of money.


    "Well, thank you." Xi Yin nodded his head.


    "Don''t call me enggong. My name is Chuyi. Just call me by my name." Chu Yi always feels that it''s a little strange to be eunuch. Even if the other party is a mermaid, it''s also very strange.


    "OK, brother Chu." Xiyin changed her mouth, but it still has a traditional flavor.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Chu Yi asked as he filled porridge.


    "What are you going to do?" Xi Yin puzzled looking at Chu Yi, and then said: "wait for my sister to get well, go home."


    "Is your home at the bottom of the sea?" Chu Yi was very interested. After all, it was a real mermaid, a legendary Mermaid.


    How can he not be curious?


    "Well, in a trench, where we have lived for generations." Xiyin answered, and took the seafood porridge from Chu Yi.


    "But it doesn''t seem very safe. Your sister was injured twice in the sea. What are you going to do next time? " Chu Yi feels that the distance between the two times is not very long. If it goes on like this, even if Xi Yan has ten lives, it''s not enough.


    "Xiyin doesn''t know. I just hope this doesn''t happen again." After Xi Yin finished, he bit his lip.


    She also some confused, the first time if it is said that Xi Yan mischievous, that also said in the past. After all, it was her fault, but not this time.


    She honestly herded fish and picked sea crops near her home. She was very lucky that she didn''t expect to encounter a submarine and was not hanged directly.


    Home, it seems, has become less secure.


    I don''t know if the submarine will find anything, and whether there will be more submarines at home in the future.


    All this, Xi Yin really don''t know, also don''t know.


    But, apart from home, where can they go?


    The whole sea is full of traces of human activities, and places like the north and south poles are not suitable for their survival.


    Even if there is, there is no guarantee that humans will not get involved.


    "What about your family? Don''t they have any other plans?" Chu Yi looks at the Xi sound of the brow tight wrinkling, have no a burst of heartache of origin.


    I''m still in pity. I''m talking about a girl like Xiyin.


    "No family, such as today''s mermaid, I am left with my sister." Xiyin some sad said, maybe not long, they will be exterminated.


    "You can live on land. If you didn''t say it yourself, who would know you were Mermaid." Chu Yi doesn''t understand looking at Xi Yin. She has gone ashore clearly. How can she integrate into human society without her sister.


    At least, don''t worry about this kind of accident.

 Chapter 137

    "Xiyin tried, but failed. I don''t know why, human beings are always full of possessive desire for me. I''m afraid, I''m afraid of exposing my identity and suffering. What''s more, we can''t leave the ocean for a long time, or our legs will merge and become fishtails. "


    Cough!


    Possessive. That''s understandable.


    You are so beautiful, how can you not want to possess you?


    Even I want to!


    Chu Yi said in the heart, and then found that the small excellent kept blinking.


    Darling, forget her existence!


    Chu Yimo read a sentence, and then said: "do you know how attractive your appearance is to human beings?"


    Xi Yin shakes his head and doesn''t feel that there is something wrong with his appearance.


    "Well, in our male aesthetic sense, you are very pretty. So, instinctively, I want to be with you, to be your partner, to possess you. So, do you understand? " Chu Yi felt that this explanation should be able to make her understand.


    "Understand, brother Chu, do you want to possess me?" Xi Yin looks at Chu Yi with very pure eyes and doesn''t seem to feel that what he says is wrong.


    Goo Doo!


    Chu Yi swallowed his saliva, nodded hard, and then shook his head.


    "Ah! I said no, I''m hypocritical. I said, I think, and I don''t think I''m human... "Chu Yi said out of his mind.


    "So it is. How can it be avoided?" Xiyin doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of possession.


    "The best way is to make yourself a little ugly, so that you can eliminate the possibility that most people covet." Chu Yi was relieved.


    "What should we do then?" Xi Yin very easy to learn to ask, seems to have a plan to go ashore life.


    "I''ll tell you later. I''ll change the solution for your sister first." Chu Yi couldn''t stand it, so he took a chance to walk away.


    Xiyin is like a simple sheep, which makes Chu Yi have an impulse to harm her.


    But Chu Yi was more rational and didn''t do it.


    After all, the other side is a mermaid, not a human. Across the race, this is still a little difficult for Chu Yi to accept.


    Other men covet Xiyin because they don''t know she is a mermaid.


    "Oh." Xi Yin answered, and then began to drink his own seafood porridge.


    Chu easy into the room, to Xi Yan put on the liquid medicine, go to the bathroom to wash the face, let oneself completely calm down.


    Back in the kitchen, Chu Yi finds that Xi Yin is seriously drinking seafood porridge, and seems to like it very much.


    "How about it? Is it good?" After Chu Yi asked, he also sat down.


    "Well, it''s more delicious than we eat raw. I haven''t tasted human food for a long time. Thank you Xi Yin licked his tongue with satisfaction.


    Damn it!


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart, and then took a few deep breaths.


    My Mermaid sister yo, I just calm down, you now give me hard.


    Is this the rhythm of my crime?


    Wait a minute. Is it against the law to be a mermaid?


    Asiba, what am I thinking!


    In the face of Xiaoyou, Chu Yi has an impulse to hit the wall.


    For the first time, I found that it''s not a good thing to connect with Xiaoyou.


    "Master, if you are not willing to join forces with Xiaoyou, you can let Xiaoyou return to the system space and call Xiaoyou out when you need it."


    Eh, and this operation. Let''s talk about how to do it.


    Under Xiaoyou''s explanation, Chu Yi immediately learned how to operate, and let Xiaoyou return to the system space, saving himself embarrassment.


    "Brother Chu, your home is by the sea. Can my sister and I live in your village?" Xiyin thinks that what Chu Yi said is quite right. It''s safer to integrate into human society.


    The premise is, don''t expose yourself.


    After all, from the appearance, there is no difference between ourselves and human beings.


    Moreover, she also enjoys contact with human beings. Otherwise, she would not study human language.


    "Of course, but you have to learn how to make up so that you can make yourself less attractive." Chu Yi''s heart was full of joy. If he could see Xi Yin every day, how happy it would be.


    "Brother Chu, can you teach me?" Xi Yin winked at Chu Yi.


    Can''t, can''t!


    Chu Yi had an impulse to conquer Xiyin, but he suppressed it.


    "I can''t teach that, but I have a way." Chu Yi knows that the luxury yacht has a satellite network, and the computer on board can access the Internet.


    However, the cost must be paid by himself, but he thinks that it is worthwhile to spend more money to let Xi Yin live beside him.


    So he quickly finished a bowl of porridge and went to another room.


    After turning on the computer, Chu Yi found a very basic make-up tutorial and showed it to Xi Yin.


    In order to prevent his excessive impulse, so Chu Yi did not accompany Xi Yin in the kitchen, but went fishing on the deck.


    "Xiaohui, do you think we should continue fishing or take them back?" Chu Yi and Xiao Hui talk to each other. Well, actually they talk to themselves.


    With Xiaohui''s ability, he couldn''t understand what Chuyi was saying.


    This time, Chu Yi didn''t get much.


    It''s not right. At least I optimized my eyesight and got a lot of dead fish. After that, we don''t need to worry about the food of Xiaohui, at least it can eat for several months.


    Of course, it also takes up a lot of space for xuanshuizhu, which is not very cost-effective.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi is ready to get the dead fish out of xuanshuizhu and put them in the fish barn of the yacht, so as to make room for xuanshuizhu.


    In case of a tuna group, you can catch a batch of them and sell them for money.


    In addition, there are so many grouper fry in it. Chu Yi doesn''t want to kill them. He plans to take them to SUN Hao to hold the 3.5 million.

 Chapter 138

    "Brother Chu, what fish do you want to catch?" Xiyin doesn''t know when to stand behind Chu Yi. Her long blue skirt is blown by the wind.


    "Well, I want to catch some blue flag tuna." Chu Yi touched his nose and said something embarrassed.


    "Brother Chu wanted to catch this kind of fish. I know where to find this kind of fish. I''ll help brother Chu attract them and let brother Chu go to the Internet bar." Xiyin has long wanted to repay Chu Yi. After knowing that Chu Yi wants to fish, she knows how to help Chu Yi.


    Fishing, is there anyone else in the world more powerful than the mermaid?


    "I don''t need to fish in the net. I can use the dragon ball." Chu Yi grinned and wanted to see how the mermaid fished.


    "By the way, how to use this dragon ball?" With that, Xi Yin takes out the dragon ball and hands it to Chu Yi.


    "Hold on, I''ll help you inspire." Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin, and then calls out the system assistant Xiao you.


    "Remember, after a while, you will enter a strange space, find a place like a stone tablet, touch it with your hand, and it will be OK."


    "OK, thank you, brother Chu." Xiyin said, and closed his eyes.


    Chu Yi looks at her appearance, the sea breeze blows her long hair, let him almost can''t help kissing past.


    Fortunately, there is a small excellent, otherwise Chu Yi really did it.


    After giving Xiaoyou an order, the system starts to absorb the energy value of Longzhu.


    The last time I absorbed the energy value of the dragon ball, I got the function of energy absorption. I don''t know if I will get a new harvest this time.


    "Congratulations to the host for gaining new energy and integrating with the system." Xiaoyou''s face was full of smile, obviously happy that Chu Yi absorbed the energy of Longzhu.


    "Congratulations, master. After systematic analysis, now master can not only use the system to absorb the life of aquatic organisms into system energy, but also absorb the life value of other non higher organisms."


    "Non higher organisms, that is to say, I can absorb the life value of other organisms except human beings?" Chu Yi asked in surprise.


    This is definitely a great progress. It is no longer limited to aquatic organisms, but can be absorbed by all organisms except human beings.


    Maybe, if you absorb another one, your ability will be upgraded.


    Think of, Chu Yi then went to a room, see Xi Yan''s antiphlogistic liquid to hang up not.


    Just go in, Chu Yi discovers Xi Yan is playing Dragon ball.


    She can hear her sister say that Chu Yi knows how to use the dragon ball, so she wants to know what kind of function her dragon ball has.


    "Your face looks much better, isn''t it more comfortable?" Chu Yi knew that she could understand what she said. Before, Xiyin spoke to her in Mandarin.


    "Well." Xi Yan forced to nod, eyes full of gratitude.


    This time, she thought she was really dead, but she was rescued by Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi helped Xi Yan pull out the needle, and then said: "although better, but your body is still very weak, so you have to lie here to rest. You can rest assured that no one will come on board, so even if you become what you are, it''s OK. "


    "Well." Xiyan nodded again.


    Although she studied Mandarin with Xiyin, she didn''t study it very seriously, or she resisted. I can only speak a few simple words, but I have no problem understanding them.


    After all, she is smart and has a good memory. I just don''t want to learn.


    "Your sister and I will go fishing in a short time. So don''t worry. We''ll be back when we catch the fish. " Chu Yi thinks that she should explain it to Xi Yan, so that she won''t find Xi Yin and return to the sea, causing the wound to infect again.


    Although seawater can inhibit the growth of bacteria, it has no effect on salt tolerant bacteria.


    The best way is to let Xiyin not go into the water.


    "Good." Xi Yan nodded, showing a very clever appearance.


    So Chu Yi left the room.


    Back on the deck, Xiyin had opened her eyes.


    Obviously, she has mastered how to use the dragon ball.


    "Thank you, brother Chu. It turns out that Longzhu has such a wonderful effect. Also asked brother Chu to help, help a Yan''s dragon ball also activated. The liquid inside helps us to repair ourselves. " Xiyin some excited said, the original dragon ball is not like what he thought, after the baptism of time lost efficacy, just don''t know how to use.


    Now Chu Yi has a way, she naturally hopes that Xi Yan''s one can also be used.


    "You mean, you can enter the Dragon Ball space?" Chu Yi has a look at Xi Yin unexpectedly, listen to her meaning, they can enter the Dragon Ball space, also can use inside to let oneself accelerate recovery?


    "Yes, the Dragon liquid in the Dragon Ball space has an effect on all our aquatic creatures and can nourish us." Xi Yin nods hard, which is the dragon''s weapon to dominate the ocean.


    They used to be attached to the Dragon tribe, so they knew something about the dragon ball. Moreover, some of the tribe leaders of the chimaera will also be rewarded with chimaera beads, which are similar to Longzhu. That''s why she knows so well.


    "Well, let''s go to the room and help your sister activate the dragon ball." With that, Chu Yi and Xi Yin go to see Xi Yan.


    Under the explanation of Xi Yin, Xi Yan suddenly gets excited.


    Then, she clenched the dragon ball in her hand, waiting for Chu Yi to activate.


    At the same time, Chu Yi was also excited.


    After all, absorbing the energy of the dragon ball can also improve one''s ability.


    So, in this case, Chu Yi gave the order to absorb the Dragon Ball energy.


    After a while, Xiaoyou gives Chuyi good news.


    That is, even human energy can be absorbed by energy absorption function now.


    This means that Chu Yi can unconsciously absorb other people''s life value, killing invisible.


    Of course, Chu Yi was not sure whether it was true.


    And now the range of energy absorption has been increased to 30 meters.


    Whether it''s flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, or running on the road, as long as Chu Yi is willing, he can take half of their health value.


    But Chu Yi felt that this was too harmful to Yin De, and he could absorb some energy in the future.


    For example, when the fish used for selling die, there is no burden to absorb their life. Similarly, there are pigs, cattle, sheep and other animals that can be used for food.


    After all, after absorbing their life, it will not affect their nutrition, which can be regarded as playing their greatest value.

 Chapter 139

    After waiting in Xi Yan''s room for a while, Xi Yan opened her eyes.


    Obviously, Xiyan already knows how to use it, otherwise, how can he laugh so happily.


    Chu Yi feels that Xi Yan is definitely a big goblin in the future. She looks so small, which makes Chuyi a little impulsive.


    After a few words in his heart, Chu Yi calmed down.


    "Ah Yan, you enter your own dragon ball space to nourish, and come out after your body nourishes." Xiyin said to Xiyan, his eyes full of expectation.


    Xiyin, who was a little worried at first, is now completely at ease.


    Because her ancestors said that even if the dying chimaera enter the Dragon Ball space, they can recover within a few days after being moistened by the Dragon liquid, and there are other benefits.


    Xi Yan nodded, and then disappeared in place.


    Only a pale gold bead fell from the air and was caught by Xiyin.


    Xiyin put away the bead, his eyes shining.


    This proves that her ancestors are right, and it is true.


    "Well, brother Chu, we can go fishing." Xiyin put away the dragon ball and gave Chuyi a gentle smile.


    She knew that what she owed Chu Yi could not be paid back in her whole life.


    First, he saved his sister, and then helped himself and his sister activate the dragon ball.


    With this dragon ball, they can live to 400 years old, just like their ancestors.


    "It turns out that the dragon ball also has such a magical effect?" After entering the water, Xiyin is a little silly.


    Chu Yi completely isolated the water, and the speed of swimming was very fast.


    "You can, too. As long as you feel it slowly, you will know how to use this function. Besides, did you learn the Dragon formula Chu Yi grabs Xi Yin''s hand and covers him with protective layer.


    "Well, but I haven''t started to practice yet." Xi Yin nodded and didn''t feel that it was wrong for Chu Yi to hold hands like this.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yi floated to the surface, after all, this is his limit.


    Xiyin also floats up, and Xiaohui also follows.


    After a short rest, Chu Yi continued to dive into the water.


    "Brother Chu, it''s coming." Xiyin pointed to the distance, some happy said a word.


    So two people slowly close, but after close, Chu Yi two eyes blacken, can''t see clearly at all.


    There''s no way. It''s at least 35 meters above the water. It''s dark in Chuyi.


    So she let Xiyin catch it by herself, and then he floated to the surface of the water.


    If he had known such a situation, he would have brought a strong light or something.


    Otherwise, we should optimize the night vision ability.


    "Brother Chu, a total of 121 blue flag tunas, I have all been included in Longzhu space." After Xi Yin surfaced, he reported the situation to Chu Yi.


    "There are so many. I think I''ve found a big school of fish." Chu Yi didn''t expect that there were so many. Last time, he caught more than twenty.


    I have to say that people who live in the sea have an advantage.


    "Do you want any more? There are blue flag tuna in this place. If you want, we''ll wait another day or two." Xiyin thinks that there is a little less fish.


    "Enough. Let''s go back first." Chu Yi didn''t have time to wait on the sea. He came out mainly for energy value.


    After swimming for an hour, I absorbed more than 1000 points.


    This is still under the condition that he did not turn on the complete absorption.


    "Brother Chu, do you want treasure?" Xiyin thinks that helping Chu Yi catch such a little fish doesn''t seem to help, so he thinks of those sunken ships on the bottom of the sea.


    "Treasure?" Chu Yi took a look at Xi Yin, and his eyes brightened.


    "It''s the treasure that you humans are silent on the bottom of the sea. There are all kinds of things. Well, gold coins, is this very useful in your human society? " Xi Yin thought that when she was a child living in human society, she exchanged a few gold coins for a lot of food.


    "It does work, but... I can''t use it for the time being." Chu Yi shakes his head and refuses. Although this kind of thing is very tempting, Chu Yi has no channel to sell it and can''t change it into money.


    Although gold coins are easy to sell, it''s OK to produce dozens of them. If they are too many, they will be watched by others. What''s more, they can be watched by the police.


    But fishing is not the same, no matter how much you catch, catch what fish, no one will think there is something wrong. At most, I think you are lucky.


    After all, the ocean is so big that there are countless fish.


    This time more than 100 blue flag tunas will be enough to sell for a period of time, and it''s not easy to sell if there are too many.


    At most, get some sea cucumber, king crab and lobster back.


    Another point is that Xinghai is worth more than 30 million yuan. If it turns over there, I can''t afford to pay for it now. Unlike uncle Hai''s broken fishing boat, if it sinks, it will sink. It''s a matter of hundreds of thousands. Chu Yi doesn''t care.


    Xi Yin didn''t expect that Chu Yi didn''t need treasure. After a silent look at Chu Yi, he followed him to the star sea.


    After returning to Xinghai, Chu Yi made a big dinner.


    "Shall we go back now?" Xi Yin followed Chu Yi into the cab and asked casually.


    "Not yet. The day after tomorrow, I want to catch something else." This word is completely for Xiyin.


    "What does brother Chu want to catch? I''m familiar with this sea." Xi Yin happily said a, feel oneself can help Chu Yi to work again.


    "This lobster, crab, sea cucumber, by the way, and this red spotted grouper, you can catch it if you want to see it." Chu Yi felt that he helped Xiyin activate the dragon ball, which was the right choice.


    In this way, I only need to fish on the boat, listen to music and wait for Xiyin to come back.


    This way of lying down to make money makes Chu Yi a little proud.


    With the cooperation of Xiyin and myself, we can dominate the ocean and regard the ocean as our ATM!


    "OK, I''ll go." After seeing the picture, Xiyin immediately went to the deck and jumped into the sea.


    The sea is her home, yes, but her home is just a small place deep in the sea.


    Although the pollution of the sea became more and more serious, it did not affect her home.


    She and Xiyan are creatures at the top of the ocean food chain. There''s no fish they haven''t eaten.


    But there is no way to cook in the sea, they can only eat raw, so they don''t eat much except for some specific kinds of fish.


    It''s not far from her home. It''s only an hour''s tour.


    She wants to go home and receive the things she and Xi Yan planted into her own dragon ball space.


    If you want to eat later, you don''t have to come back to pick.

 Chapter 140

    "Hello, uncle Hai, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yi picked up the satellite phone on the ship and asked leisurely.


    "You''re still alive, and I''ve sunk in the water with you and our star sea." On the phone, uncle Hai''s laughter came.


    Obviously, uncle Hai is very happy.


    Of course, he has a reason to be happy.


    He has been renting the star sea for ten days, and the rent is going to be 30000 yuan. Can he be unhappy?


    "Uncle Hai, I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you want to bring some seafood for you? I''ve caught a lot of rare goods." Chu Yi said as he collected the fishing rod.


    I feel that the pole shakes a little. It seems that I have caught a fish.


    "No, it''s good to know you''re OK. The boat has been parked for six or seven days."


    It turned out that I checked the positioning and knew how I didn''t move, so I suspected that I was sinking?


    After knowing that, Chu Yi didn''t quarrel with Uncle Hai and hung up the phone directly.


    "Good guy, it''s so powerful. It looks like a big thing!" Chu Yi felt that he had a lot of strength when he took up the line, and he immediately became energetic.


    As soon as put in and out, Chu Yi exhausted the fish and pulled it out of the water.


    "Good guy, it''s a devil fish. I can eat sashimi tonight." Chu Yi is very satisfied with a more than ten jin devil fish to bring up, and then went to the kitchen to deal with it.


    He estimated that Xiyin should also come back. After all, he came back at about this time every day.


    Good sashimi, Chu Yi made some sushi, anyway, there are ingredients in the kitchen.


    "Why, Xiyan, how did you come out?" When Chu Yi is busy, he finds that Xi Yan comes out of the Dragon Ball space.


    In order to prevent Xiyan''s dragon ball from being lost, these days Xiyin is put on Chu Yi.


    "It seems that you are all right?" Chu Yi knew that Xi Yan could not speak Mandarin, so he asked.


    "Well, thank you Xi Yan very hard said a, Chu Yi all gave surprised.


    After praising a pass, make Xi Yan strange embarrassed.


    After a while, Chu Yi hears the news from outside, and knows that it''s Xi Yin.


    If not, Xiyin came to the kitchen soon.


    When they met Xi Yan, Xi Yin was also a little surprised. After a long time of communication, the two sisters sat down at the dining table.


    Xiyin while eating, and Chu Yi reported today''s harvest.


    In recent days, Xiyin has collected all the valuable seafood in the nearby sea area.


    Chu Yi thinks that according to the sales ability of Tianxian building, he doesn''t have to go to sea for three or four months. After coming out, it must be to relax.


    After dinner, Chu Yi launched the star sea and headed for Dongji village.


    I''ve been out for ten days, and it''s time to go back. Although she calls Zhang qiaolu every day to report her safety, Chu Yi knows that she is still worried about herself.


    And this time the catch was unprecedented, with a total value of more than 10 million.


    Before, Chu Yi didn''t dare to think about it. Although there is no way to sell at one time, as long as it is raised in the Dragon Ball space, it can be turned into cash in a few months.


    With this money, Chu Yi can consider buying the Xinghai.


    Yachts are standard for local tyrants.


    Chu Yi had never thought that he wanted to buy a luxury yacht one day.


    It''s inflated. It''s inflated.


    However, it''s really cool to drive a yacht and a beautiful woman to sea.


    Although he doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Xiyin, Chu Yi still thinks that the biggest harvest of this trip is Xiyin and her sister Xiyan.


    "Elder sister, do you think that your father has a crush on you?" Xi Yan observes Chu Yi''s expression and finds that he secretly looks at his sister with Yan Qing from time to time, so he asks in Jizu language.


    Anyway, Chu Yi doesn''t understand, and she doesn''t need to worry.


    "People are small and big, you know what, don''t talk about your kindness." Xi sound facial expression a change, secretly swept a Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi and she admitted that they would have the same idea of possession for her.


    These days, every night, she uses her laptop in her room to surf the Internet and make up for the things that have lagged behind for more than 30 years.


    "I''m not young anymore. In human society, I can have children at my age." Xi Yan very unconvinced refuted a sentence, use oneself to learn a little knowledge from Xi Yin there.


    "Yes, you are thirty-six years old in terms of human life, but you are not an adult in our chimpanzees." Xiyin retorts that, after all, the chimpanzees are different from human beings.


    Before the age of 40, the chimpanzees were all minors. At the age of 40, they will "grow up" overnight and grow into a long-term appearance.


    She used to dare to study in human society when she was not an adult, because children are relatively safe.


    At that time, the social environment in China was better and safer.


    Xiyin didn''t go ashore any more, at least he didn''t dare to swagger ashore.


    That time, she took Xi Yan to find Chu Yi, which was her first time to land as an adult.


    "Elder sister, do you think we were born with the chimpanzees or humans after our marriage with en bus?" Xi Yan doesn''t seem to be stopped by Xi Yin''s eyes, but he asks questions wantonly.


    "Ah Yan, that''s enough. This is not the question you should ask!" Xi Yin stares at Xi Yan and says something very angry.


    This kind of problem is a taboo topic among them.


    "Elder sister, you and I are the only ones of the chimpanzees. Are we going to make the chimpanzees extinct?" Xi Yan very unconvinced looking at his sister, before she said to stay away from human beings, human beings are bad.


    But now, she wants to let herself believe Chu Yi unconditionally. Isn''t this a very contradictory thing? Why can''t we breed with human beings?


    They this clan, is not and human reproduction, violated the ban of the shark clan will be abandoned in the earth?


    "This is the fate of our family. It was destined to be like this at the beginning." Xiyin said helplessly, she is watching her elders die, in the future he will have such a day.


    Whatever it is, it''s death in the end.


    "I don''t care. I''ll be an adult soon. When I''m an adult, I''ll have a baby with Ngong." After saying that, Xi Yan said goodbye, and Chuyi laughed.


    Chu Yi naturally responds to Xi Yan''s smile. After all, he doesn''t know what the two sisters said. When people laugh at themselves, can''t they keep a straight face?


    "It''s expected to arrive at eight or nine tomorrow morning." Chu Yi turns his head and says something to Xi Yin. After all, this is Xi Yan''s first life on shore. Chu Yi worries that she will be rejected.


    "Well, I''ll take her to rest. She said she was a little tired." Xiyin has long wanted to take Xiyan to leave the restaurant, otherwise, she would like to jump back to the sea.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 141

    The next morning at more than seven o''clock, Chu Yi put the boat near the mermaid Bay, and stopped the boat.


    Put the small ash out from the xuanshuizhu inside, and then Chu Yi rang Xiyin their room.


    Soon, Xi Yin opens the door and looks at Chu Yi drowsily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve already arrived. Go and call Xi Yan up." Chu Yi said a word, and then went to the deck to wait for this pair of gorgeous sisters.


    After a while, Xiyin leads Xiyan to the deck.


    "Come on, get off the boat with me. I''ll take you to Mermaid Bay." With that, Chu Yi pointed to the mermaid Bay not far away.


    "Really." Although Xiyin heard Chu Yi talk about this place before, he found it was really like them when he saw it.


    Xiyan also found, and Xiyin said many times. Unfortunately, Chu Yi did not understand.


    After getting off the boat, Chu Yi took them into the mermaid Bay.


    "This passage is my private villa. Usually no one will come in. You can live in it after you go ashore. In addition, some parts of this Mermaid Bay are quite deep, because I can''t dive that deep, so I don''t know how deep it is. " Chu Yi took them to the bottom of the cave.


    Then, with them into the cave, came to the wine cellar.


    Because Xi Yan has not yet learned Mandarin, Chu Yi thinks it''s better for them to settle down here for the time being.


    Of course, there is also a little selfish, that is, Chu Yi doesn''t want others to see Xi Yin''s gorgeous appearance.


    Xiyin has no opinion about this arrangement.


    In fact, she couldn''t believe other human beings except Chu Yi.


    "Then you''ll settle down here first. I have some things to deal with. I''ll come to see you in the evening." After Chuyi finished, he left directly.


    After returning to the ship, Chu Yi calls Mo Yuxuan directly.


    "Mr. Chu, you think of me." On the phone, there are some complaints from Mo Yuxuan.


    "You are not always such a beautiful person as you. How can I think of it now? I just don''t dare to disturb you when I have nothing to do." Chu Yi explained a sentence, can''t help but think of Mo Yuxuan wearing bag buttock skirt, all kinds of manners.


    "I didn''t expect you to be glib, too. It seems that I haven''t seen you for some time, and I''ve learned a lot." Mo Yuxuan smiles, and his mood seems to improve immediately.


    Then she said, "it seems that I have something to look for today. What''s the matter? You went out to catch fish again? "


    "Well, this time we got some good goods, three golden spears and a yellow lipped fish weighing more than 200 Jin." Chuyi deliberately lowered his voice, as if afraid of being heard by others.


    "What, you just said the Yellow lipped fish weighing more than 200 Jin?" Mo Yuxuan''s tone suddenly increased several times, which made people outside the office startled.


    "Yes, you heard me right. At least 200 Jin. Do you want it in the restaurant. If you don''t want to, I''ll let the wind out. Many people robbed the fish. " Chu Yi has decided to sell the Yellow lipped fish, because it lays eggs in its own dragon ball space.


    They are well protected. As long as you find a male to fertilize the eggs of these yellow lipped fish, you may be able to hatch many more small yellow lipped fish.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll inform my boss and give you an answer right away." With that, Mo Yuxuan hung up directly.


    Less than a minute later, Chu Yi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Chuyi, are you at Dongsha wharf now? We''ll be right here." Mo Yuxuan on the phone seems very excited, and seems to be sure of the Yellow lipped fish.


    Chu Yi hung up with satisfaction, and then set up a barbecue on the star sea.


    I haven''t had breakfast yet. There''s devil fish in the kitchen that I didn''t finish yesterday. I''d like to roast it.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Yi saw a team appear in his vision.


    Yes, it''s a fleet. There are at least ten cars, and all of them are luxury cars.


    "According to the situation, is the boss of tianxianlou really here?" Chu Yi touched his nose. This mysterious boss is very rare.


    Ye Hong, this name is a legend in this area.


    However, we have only heard of the name, and have not seen her.


    This time, Chu Yi felt that he had a chance to see the legendary character.


    Soon, the motorcade stopped at the wharf. In addition to the luxury cars, Chu Yi saw the familiar trucks. Mo Yuxuan was the same driver every time he came to trade with him.


    In the crowd, Chu Yi sees Mo Yuxuan. She went to one of the cars and seemed to be talking to the people inside.


    Then, Mo Yuxuan led a group of people to the star sea.


    "Mr. Chu, when did you buy such a luxury yacht quietly? This time, you actually drove it out to sea and caught yellow lipped fish?" Mo Yuxuan is quite surprised, such a yacht is not cheap.


    Chu Yi''s financial strength exceeded her expectation!


    "How can I have so much money? It''s the Xinghai in Xiasha village that I rent." Chu Yi explained, and then opened the cabin of the yacht.


    "Tuna here, yellow lipped fish behind." Chu Yi pointed.


    Mo Yuxuan was not interested in watching tuna at all, but ran to the back to see yellow lipped fish.


    "Really, that''s right." Two of her assistants said with eyes full of light.


    "Well, I''ll call the boss up." Mo Yuxuan naturally knows yellow lipped fish. Every time fishermen along the coast catch a big yellow lipped fish, she will go to the live auction.


    Every time I didn''t get hold of it, it was the big boss who could get the news, the owner who didn''t lack money.


    After a while, a woman in a white skirt, sunglasses and hat came up.


    Chu Yi felt that with her temperament, she could kill most of the beauties. Compared with those big stars, it''s not inferior at all.


    And between her eyebrows, some like a big star Reba.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s confirmed. It''s yellow lipped fish. It''s fresh." Mo Yuxuan gently said, the whole process is to stand in a low attitude.


    This is what others often call the power of the superior, right?


    Chu Yi said silently in the heart, and then looked at Ye Hong boldly.


    Then, another person appeared in my mind - Zhao ruoyi.


    In terms of long image, Ye Hong is more beautiful than Zhao ruoyi, but her temperament is quite different.


    Ye Hong belongs to the overbearing president''s one, while Zhao ruoyi belongs to the intellectual elder sister''s one.


    In contrast, Chu Yi prefers women like Zhao ruoyi. It''s very tasty, and it''s not aggressive.


    However, if Chu Yi chooses who to pursue, he will choose Ye Hong.


    Because after taking her, there will be a sense of conquest. This is a feeling that Zhao ruoyi can''t give.

 Chapter 142

    "Don''t weigh it. Five million. Buy it now." Ye Hong directly quoted a price, a relatively high price.


    I believe that even if we find more bosses to bid, it may not reach five million.


    "Boss Ye is really a cool person. It''s a deal." Chu Yi did not expect that the other party would offer such a high price, which greatly exceeded his psychological expectation.


    He felt that this yellow lipped fish could reach the top of the sky at the most of 4 million. Unexpectedly, it sold to 5 million.


    "Take my business card, after yellow lipped fish directly contact me, the price is absolutely satisfied with you." After that, Ye Hong stretched out his hand, and immediately someone handed a business card to Chu Yi.


    "OK, no problem." Chu Yi glanced at the card and put it away.


    "Xiaoxuan, I''ll give you the rest. I''ll send the Yellow lipped fish to Uncle Tian later." After that, Ye Hong and Chu Yi nodded slightly and got off the boat directly.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Chu. He caught five million yellow lipped fish." Mo Yuxuan''s words are a little sour.


    Can''t it be sour? I made a million more.


    Life, can have several five million. No, Chuyi is more than five million this time.


    In another fishing barn, there are three blue flag tunas, estimated to be one or two million.


    A trip to the sea to earn more than 6 million yuan is absolutely legendary.


    But in front of this person, it is time and again to create a legend.


    "Chu Yi, I really doubt if you are the illegitimate son of the Dragon King. You can catch hundreds of Jin of yellow lipped fish. You''ve got the money. Heaven rewards you. " Mo Yuxuan still couldn''t stand it, and said with admiration.


    Her three employees also looked at Chu Yi with envious eyes.


    A fish sells five million yuan. What else can I do? I''ll go fishing every day.


    "It''s a gift from heaven. I don''t know why I''m so lucky." Chu Yi grinned and began to figure out if he wanted to find more sellers. If he had been cooperating with Tian xianlou, would it make them blush.


    The next step is to over weigh and then calculate the money.


    This time, Chu Yi made 7.21 million yuan. After getting the money, Chu Yi naturally gave them some red envelopes.


    Three thousand for one. That''s the rule of Chu Yi.


    "Mr. Chu, are you free in the evening? We''ll treat you to dinner." After the three employees got the money, they eagerly looked at Chuyi.


    "I don''t think there''s time for dinner. How about a midnight snack?" Chuyi didn''t refuse them.


    "Count me in. I''m sorry to take the bonus every time." Mo Yuxuan patted the red envelope in his hand. Although this industry has this hidden rule, Chu Yi is not decent.


    Others give three or five hundred, which is more, like Chu Yi, one thousand or three thousand, sometimes get two times a month, all of them pay.


    "If you''re sorry, it''s settled. Call me at night and I''ll be on call." Chu Yi smiles, these are small money, as long as the information does not leak, it is worth more than anything.


    Then they carried away three tunas and yellow lipped fish.


    "Chu Yi, bring me 20 jin fairy fruit at night. Is that ok?" Before leaving, Mo Yuxuan asked, now tianxianlou fairy fruit is more and more popular, she can''t get a Jin, want to eat can only buy from Chu Yi.


    "No problem." Chueby made an OK gesture and pulled out the phone.


    "Sister Yuefen, send me the buckets in the villa. Yes, the green ones. OK, OK." After that, Chu Yi hung up directly.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhao Yuefen came riding Chu Yi''s electric tricycle with more than 30 green buckets on it.


    "Chu Yi, where did you get the big yacht?" Zhao Yuefen stood on the wharf, and some of them did not dare to come up.


    She had never been on such a luxurious yacht.


    "It''s rented in Xiasha village." Chu Yi explained, and then carried the bucket to the boat.


    "Come on, I need you to help me." Chu Yi couldn''t do it alone. After all, he had to get it out as soon as possible and then deceive SUN Hao.


    Zhao Yuefen timidly boarded the Xinghai and helped Chu Yi with the water pump to pump up the water in the fish tank and put it in the green bucket.


    When each bucket was filled with more than half of the water, Chu Yi put the rechargeable aerators in the tank one by one, and put in the aerators.


    Play, do the whole set naturally. Otherwise, how can SUN Hao believe that Chu Yi spent a lot of effort to buy it from abroad?


    "Chu Yi, what are you going to do? You are going to raise fish, but there are no fish in your boat." Zhao Yuefen puzzled looking at Chu Yi, after all, she did not understand what Chu Yi was doing.


    "It''s nothing. Are these fairy fruit shipped according to the quantity?" Chu Yi changed the topic for a while. After all, he had been out for 11 days, and he didn''t know what happened to the greenhouse now.


    "Well, they all ship according to the quantity. However, there is no money on the account, and their money has not come in. The villagers have been in debt for two days. Do you want Cui yicui to give us a sum of money? " After Zhao Yuefen became the temporary accountant of Chu Yi, she made up her lessons at home every day and tried to do a good job in the work explained by Chu Yi.


    "OK, I''ll make money in Tianxian building tomorrow. I can''t owe you money, or I won''t be sure." Chu Yi knew that the reason why Zhao Yuefen said this must be that someone was gossiping in the village.


    Of course, this kind of words is certainly dare not say in front of oneself, but certainly won''t hide in private.


    "Then I''ll go back first and tell you the good news so that they won''t worry. By the way, will you go back to lunch? If you go back, I''ll tell Qiao Lu. " Zhao Yuefen said happily.


    "Go back, but it may be a little late. I''ll return the boat later." Chu Yi does Miss Zhang qiaolu''s cooking. After all, his own craft can''t compare with Zhang qiaolu''s, and the food on the boat is limited.


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhao Yuefen doesn''t ask Chu Yi how much money he made this time and what he will do later.


    This is her intelligence. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    After Zhao Yuefen left, Chu Yi removed the grouper fry from the Dragon Ball space.


    "Why, are you so big?" Chu Yi found that the grouper, half the size of a pinkie, had grown into two pinkies, and it was full of vitality. After putting it in the bucket, it bumped around.


    Chu Yi filled each bucket, and then looked at the remaining grouper fry in Longzhu space.


    The rest are twice as many as the ones moved out, but they are more than half as much as the original ones. Obviously, those who disappeared were eaten by those who survived.


    But can leave so many, already greatly exceeded Chu Yi''s anticipation.

 Chapter 143

    After checking around, Chu Yi makes a call to SUN Hao.


    "Feed the mice? When the fry you want arrives, remember to bring money, or I''ll have to send it back." Chu Yi said aloud, after all, it was the sound of the waves.


    "Chu Yi, brother, you''re my brother. I''ve prepared the money for a long time. I''ll come right now."


    On the phone, SUN Hao''s excited voice came.


    Ten days. He has been waiting for Chu Yi''s call for ten days.


    It turns out that before Chu Yi went to sea, he called him and said that he would help him pull the fry and let him prepare the money.


    One hand payment, one hand delivery.


    SUN Hao also went to Dongji village to find out that Chu Yi had indeed gone to sea. No one knows what he''s going to do.


    Because only Zhang qiaolu knows, and she hates SUN Hao, it''s impossible to tell him.


    Chu Yi waited for a while at the wharf, and then saw a fishing boat coming towards Dongsha wharf.


    Close to 100 meters or so, sometimes, Chu Yi opened the ability of farsightedness, and saw that it was SUN Hao standing in the bow. Who was he talking to on the phone? His face was full of fear.


    After I hung up the phone, my face was full of ferocious images.


    After a while, the fishing boat stopped by the star sea.


    "Brother Chu, brother Chu, are you there?" SUN Hao was not sure that Chu Yi was on the Xinghai, so he called a few times.


    Chu Yi immediately leaned on the guardrail and waved to SUN Hao.


    Then, SUN Hao Ran to the boat and looked at the green bucket on the deck. He couldn''t help coming forward to have a look.


    "It''s really a red spot!" SUN Hao took a look and recognized it immediately.


    But he found some old fishermen and bought some fry, but the number was not much, only more than 30. This is also to prevent being trapped.


    Although he could believe Chu Yi, he did not believe his trading partner. In case of being cheated, my money will be wasted.


    He himself is a very cautious and smart man, otherwise how could Chu Yi be calculated by him step by step, and finally almost lost his life.


    "Of course, you don''t think I can be cheated. After playing in the sea for more than 20 years, can''t you even recognize the fish fry with red spots? " Chu Yi sneered.


    "Brother, it doesn''t mean that. Don''t be angry. After all, it''s more than three million yuan. Brother, be careful. You can understand that it''s not. " SUN Hao laughs with him and looks at all the green buckets, then his eyes shine.


    These fry are awesome, so there''s nothing wrong with it.


    If you want to keep them well, you can definitely make a lot of money.


    Looking at these fish, it''s like seeing countless RMB.


    "Brother, is the amount a little less than three million?" SUN Hao deliberately withered his face and went to Chu Yi to murmur.


    "That''s not enough. I''ve won a thousand more for you. Mouse, you need to know that this is the fry of grouper, not a cheap fry. Yes, I admit it''s expensive, but there''s a reason why it''s expensive. If we develop it, it will be ten times as much. Is there any hope? " Chu Yi asked aloud.


    "Ah, brother, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. How many tails are there altogether?" SUN Hao some guilty of asked a, after all, he is suspected that Chu Yi may black his money.


    "One tail is ten yuan, a total of three hundred thousand and one thousand. You can move it back and count it slowly. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send the fish back. If you don''t come back, you''ll have to pay for it. " Chu Yi some impatient said a, a pair of to turn a face of appearance.


    "Brother, don''t, don''t mediate. It''s my brother''s heart. Don''t be angry." SUN Hao immediately panic, these fry if pull back, want to buy again can not be easy.


    It is obvious that SUN Hao can make a lot of money. How can he let it go.


    "Brother, give me the card number, and I''ll transfer it immediately, 3.6 million. Do you think it''s ok?" SUN Hao gritted his teeth and held Chu Yi''s hand.


    This time he questioned Chu Yi''s character, so he could understand Chu Sheng''s anger.


    There''s no choice but to make amends by bleeding.


    "SUN Hao, I regard you as my brother, but you think I am so dirty. Three and a half million. I don''t want more than a dollar. " After that, Chu Yi took out a card and handed it to SUN Hao.


    A minute later, Chu Yi received a transfer message from the bank.


    Three and a half million, and then Chu Yi immediately started energy absorption. Take away half of the life of these fry, otherwise this time there will be no money at all.


    These are the big fry of grouper. Chu Yi wanted to give them to the little fry. Who knew they grew so fast?


    This time, it''s not really sunhao''s money.


    Thousands of calculations, did not expect the Dragon Ball space should have such a magical effect.


    No wonder, Xi Yan went to recuperate for a few days.


    Xiaoyou, absorb this man named SUN Hao


    Chu Yi thought that energy absorption could cover all creatures now, so he wanted to take SUN Hao as his enemy.


    "Master, the energy value of this higher creature is 760. How much do you need to absorb?" Xiaoyoutiantian''s voice rang beside Chuyi.


    How can a person''s energy value reach such a high level?


    Chu Yi looks at Xiaoyou unexpectedly, and then asks: Xiaoyou, if you absorb 700, will he die soon?


    "According to the time of the earth, the creature can survive for another six years after absorbing 700 energy values."


    Chu Yi''s eyes brightened, and then gave an order.


    700 energy value to hand, Chu Yi heart hate to eliminate most.


    He and SUN Hao''s grudge, this time really clear.


    SUN Hao seems to feel nothing, his life has been taken away.


    After SUN Hao''s people moved the fry, Chu Yi drove the boat back to Xiasha village, settled the rent and some expenses on the boat.


    "Uncle Hai, do you sell Xinghai?" Chu Yi thinks that the star sea is very suitable for his taste, and the facilities are complete. It''s really a good choice to go to sea.


    He is not the only one going out to sea, at least Xiyin.


    "Sell, why not? We''ve hung up all over the Internet, but no one really wants it. What, do you know anyone who needs the boat? " Wang Sanhai is surprised to ask, if someone really takes over, then he can at least get some money back, not to hit the star sea, I don''t know which year to get back the capital.


    "How much do you bid, full price?" Chu Yi took the opportunity to ask a sentence, if appropriate, oneself really want.


    Now he has ten million on his account.


    "Eight million changed hands. At that time, the price of Xinghai was 35 million yuan. We paid 10.5 million yuan, which was a 30% down payment. The monthly payment was 75000 yuan, and it was still 30 years. Our village can''t afford to pay for it every month. If you want it, please introduce it. Our village can give you 100000 introduction fee. "

 Chapter 144

    Eight million, you can get the star sea?


    Then it''s 75000 a month. There''s no pressure!


    Why do you earn more than 75000 a month?


    According to the recent rate of making money, we have 7.5 million a month, right?


    Of course, thanks to the Yellow lipped fish, he made five million yuan for himself.


    "I don''t need the introduction fee. I want to buy it myself." Chuyi grinned and pointed to his nose.


    "You are crazy, eight million, and you have to pay back every month. This is a broken boat. It doesn''t make any money at all. " Wang Sanhai wanted to knock Chu Yi''s head, but he restrained himself.


    "Uncle Hai, I''m not kidding. However, I want to know whether the procedures are easy to handle. After you buy it, your village will not go back on it. I don''t want to find a trouble for myself. " Chu Yi was afraid that they would regret it later. After all, the star sea was purchased by their village.


    "If you don''t sell it, it''s regret. But son, tell Uncle the truth, do you really want to buy it? " Wang Sanhai extremely dignified looking at Chu Yi, this thing is to be done, it is also a merit.


    There is a family in the village, waiting for money to help.


    "Of course, I''m not kidding. But you all have to sign a consent to make sure you don''t get into trouble. " Sometimes things in the countryside are so disgusting. Chu Yi knows them very well, so he has to be on guard.


    "Don''t worry, if you really want to help you with these things, there will be no problem." Wang Sanhai patted his chest and said with certainty.


    "Well, this is the notice I received from the bank not long ago, so that you can relax." With that, Chu Yi took out his mobile phone and gave Wang Sanhai a look at the information sent by the bank.


    "Good winter, how many zeros is this... One, two..." Wang Sanhai counted three times to make sure he didn''t count wrong.


    "Multimillionaire, multimillionaire. You don''t see it, boy. So rich? " Wang Sanhai looked at Chu Yi''s balance and swallowed it.


    "Uncle, you''re joking. Now tens of millions of people are rich. Please let me know when it''s done. I''ll pay for the formalities. " After that, Chu Yi patted Wang Sanhai on the shoulder and left.


    After leaving Xiasha village, Chu Yi went back to the village directly.


    It was nearly one o''clock when we got home, but everyone was waiting for him to come back for dinner.


    "Come back!" Qin Yue sees Chu Yi approach, can''t help throwing a word, seem to still have some angry appearance.


    Angry, of course.


    I''ve been worried about you for 11 days. You don''t even have a phone call.


    "Well, it worries you." Chu Yi grinned, feeling a little warm.


    "Just come back and have a meal. You''re thin." A voice rang from behind, let Chu Yi a Leng.


    As soon as he turned around, Chu Yi saw a very thin girl smiling at him.


    "Han Ying, you can get out of bed. Congratulations on your return to the world!" Chu Yi steps forward and hugs Han Ying, then steps back and pats her on the shoulder.


    Yes, back to earth!


    Han Ying took a deep breath and said with a smile, "thank you for bringing me back, otherwise the world will lose such a beautiful me."


    "Sister, your skin is as thick as before." Han Jun grinned and was very happy.


    Four days ago, Han Ying had already started to get out of bed, but she could only walk one or two steps.


    Such changes made Han Jun tell Han Yu immediately. Han Yu came to work that night. Father and daughter chatted all night. The next day, Han Yu went back to work before he was bright.


    "It''s up to you!" Han Ying hands don''t in the waist, and then a face proud looking at his cousin.


    "OK, let''s eat. We are really hungry, especially Xiaojun. They are building a clinic for you on the construction site." Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi. She doesn''t know if it''s because Chu Yi hugs Han Ying and is jealous.


    I had a very happy lunch. Everyone was smiling.


    Chu Yi told them that he had made more than two million yuan on this trip. Everyone was silly and asked Chu Yi what treasure he had picked up on the sea.


    It''s impossible for Chu Yi to tell the truth. The truth is 7.21 million yuan. You can''t frighten people even if you say it!


    After lunch, Chu Yi went to Yanchi with everyone.


    "Qin Yue, did you build this road?" Chu Yi found that the village had been watered with concrete road. After 11 days away, Chu Yi felt that the village had changed a lot.


    "Well, the day you went to sea, I went to the county to fight for it. It was only a short way, so the county agreed." Qin Yue explained with a smile, this is the second thing she did in the village. Although, and Chu Yi do things, but still let her proud.


    "Thank you for fighting for the villagers, didn''t you lose?" Chu Yi knows that many people covet Qin Yue''s beauty.


    Feeling the care in Chu Yi''s words, Qin Yue''s heart is not from a warm, seriously said: "of course not, now who doesn''t know that the village head of our east shark village is a wine fairy, they are terrible, you go to them to drink, where dare to bully me."


    "Can I still use my name as a wine fairy?" Chu Yi, pretending to believe Qin Yue''s evil.


    How could it be that they gave up thinking about Qin Yue just because they could drink?


    "By the way, a few days ago, the County Public Security Bureau sent someone to say that the destruction of the greenhouse that day was planned by blackfish. He wanted to invest in building a water playground in our village, but he didn''t expect that we built the greenhouse ourselves. So he was unwilling, so he brought his men to do damage. " Qin Yue thought of another thing and immediately mentioned it to Chu Yi.


    After all, what we talked about just now was all happy things, so Qin Yue didn''t take it out to annoy Chu Yi.


    Now, it''s natural to talk to Chu Yi, otherwise he doesn''t know anything.


    "What did you do in the end?" How could Chu Yi believe it, but the black fish wouldn''t say it, and Chu Yi didn''t care.


    "What else can we do? Pay us 30000 yuan and then be detained for 15 days. Listen to your friend, he''s like a holiday in there. He doesn''t take it seriously at all. " At this point, Qin Yue clenched his teeth.


    If it''s not for Chu Yi''s absence, she wants to change her family''s relationship and let people have a good retrial.


    "Well, that''s the end. If he dares to fool around, I''ll settle with him. " Chu Yi knows that Qin Yue is angry, but now he doesn''t have time to deal with blackfish.


    If you really want to make trouble, as soon as the system is turned on, you can directly draw his life value and let him be quiet forever.


    Anyway, no one in the world can find out the fact that the life value is taken away.

 Chapter 145

    "Well, if you dare to come next time, I will make him regret for life. Don''t think that if you have something to do with yourself, you can do evil. " Qin Yue said indignantly, and then talked about other things in the village with Chu Yi.


    Recently, more and more people came back to the village. Li cunxing went door-to-door to find out. The old people in the village called their children back.


    There are rumors all over the village, saying that 300 million yuan will be allocated to the village. It seems that they have all been transferred to the village.


    Some people go to Qin Yue every day and ask her how much money there is in the village account.


    Because of these, some people are not willing to go to the greenhouse to pick fruit. They say that if they have money to support their old age without work, what else can they do.


    After listening to Qin Yue''s report, Chu Yi couldn''t help smoking.


    What is the purpose of those who spread such rumors?


    As for why they believe it, Chu Yi doesn''t think about it.


    With their discerning ability, how can they make it clear. In these days, there are few people who believe in rumors.


    "It seems that we need to organize a meeting of big guys and do ideological work, so that everyone will not be distracted now." Chu Yi felt that it was necessary to let those who came back know themselves and Qin Yue.


    More people, more things.


    At that time, there will be no problem on the outside, but something happened on the inside, leading to the destruction of the greenhouse.


    "I think so too, so I''ll wait for you to come back and decide." Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi wanted to go with her. He immediately said with a smile.


    "The day after tomorrow afternoon, let''s go ahead." Then, Chu Yi saw his villa and asked, "by the way, has my villa been decorated?"


    "Well, two days ago, sister Fen and I finished packing up, but the decorators suggested that we put it in for a good ventilation, and it''s not too late to move in after ten days and a half months." Qin Yue showed his bubbling hand and said.


    "Thank you so much." Chu Yi didn''t expect Qin Yue to do this kind of rough work.


    "What''s the trouble? After all, I have to choose a room to live in. How can I make a little effort?" Qin Yue is embarrassed to say a word, a little regret oneself just asked for credit appearance.


    How to look at it, I''m like a little girl asking adults for candy.


    "So you''ve chosen it?" Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and felt that he had been out to sea for 11 days, and the results were very good.


    "Well, the room in the north corner of the second floor, facing the sea, is blooming in spring. By the way, what are we going to plant in the yard? Can I plant some roses? " Qin Yue is a little excited. In fact, there is a lovely little princess in her heart.


    It''s just that she''s not a very close person, and she won''t show it.


    "Whatever, I didn''t have any special plans before." Chu Yi smiles. He used to have a plan, but after the cliff was cut half, his mind was put on the top, and the villa at the bottom didn''t care much.


    After arriving at the villa, Chu Yi went in and strolled around. He was very satisfied. There were no white flowers in the million.


    In addition to the villa, the other three buildings have their own appearance. The foundation and the first floor have been built, and now the frame of the second floor is being made. It can be said that it is very, very fast.


    Of course, as long as they are willing to spend money, the enthusiasm of workers is high, and those who work overtime are naturally fast.


    At this rate, all three buildings can be built in less than a month.


    "Well, did you come back after going out and find that the village has changed a lot?" Qin Yue saw the inconceivable expression on Chu Yi''s face and asked a very proud question.


    "Well, it has changed a lot. If I hadn''t planned it myself, I couldn''t believe it. " Chu Yi took a word, and then looked at the distant sea.


    Money is not enough.


    Although Chu Yi didn''t need to pay for the three buildings, he had to pay for the next one.


    This building is used as a company building. Chuyi wants to register another company.


    In addition, he had to use 8 million yuan to buy Xinghai, so he didn''t have much money.


    The project on the cliff still needs a lot of money.


    "Yes, I can''t believe you did it all. Chu Yi, have you been holding your big moves before, just waiting to be released when you become the village head! " Qin Yue stood by the window, letting the sea wind blow his hair, blinking at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, I''ve been holding it for more than a year. What''s the matter? Are you scared? " Chu Yi grins and jokes with Qin Yue.


    "I''m not only scared, I''m scared to pee. Actually, it hit me a lot. I came here with confidence and made a lot of preparations. As a result, I did two small things, not to mention how depressed I was. " Qin Yue said and laughed, feeling that he was too much of himself.


    Or that they look down on others too much, which requires deep reflection.


    Chu Yi did not expect that he would bring such a touch to Qin Yue.


    "Don''t think so. You have to think about it. Before you come here, we have no chance to repair sewers, pave concrete roads and clean public toilets in our village." Chu Yi thinks that Qin Yue''s contribution is not small. If he doesn''t have the system, he doesn''t get the dragon ball.


    It''s impossible to have the money to open roads or build greenhouses.


    Qin Yue may not be able to do these things, so he still quite admire Qin Yue.


    She really wants to do something practical and good for the village. Besides, it''s all made.


    "So I can only comfort myself. By the way, my friend''s factory is coming over. He will visit the village in two days. Do you think you want to communicate with the villagers tomorrow afternoon? " After Qin Yue took the preventive injection, he said the purpose directly.


    "I think we can talk about it with everyone. After all, it concerns the interests of everyone in the village." Of course, I am against it.


    Chu Yi silently added a sentence in his heart, but he planned to build Dongji village into a resort. There was a conflict between the construction of the factory and his plan.


    Of course, he would not say it openly. After all, Qin Yue''s original intention is good. He wants to bring some real income and jobs to the village.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my friends now." With that, Qin Yue turned away and called.


    Chu Yi also left the room, ready to drive to the county, buy some daily necessities for Xiyin and Xiyan.


    Before going, of course, I have to see them first to see what they need.


    After arriving at the security door of the cave, Chu Yi first reset the password, and then went in.


    After going in, Chu Yi found that they were not in the wine cellar, so he jumped into the mermaid Bay.

 Chapter 146

    After communicating with Xiaohui in spirit, it comes out with Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "Brother Chu, you''re back. It''s really a good place." Xiyin''s face is full of smile, because she has made a great discovery under the water.


    "It used to be a dragon palace. Some dragon people lived here."


    Hear the words of Xi sound, Chu easy not from of stare to stare at fine.


    Dragon Palace?


    Is there a dragon palace under the mermaid Bay?


    It''s amazing.


    Also, what is the dragon palace like? Is it the same as the legend?


    "How deep is the Dragon Palace from the water?" Chu Yi knew that he couldn''t dive that deep.


    "It''s about 300 meters. There''s a huge space underneath, and there''s a passage to the open sea. Brother Chu, thank you for letting us settle down here. This place is perfect. " Xi Yin excitedly hugs Chu Yi and says something close to his body.


    When he heard 300 meters, Chu Yi''s heart was desperate.


    Such a depth, he can not reach, unless using a professional submersible.


    "Then I won''t be able to see you." Chu Yiman said with regret that he really wanted to see what the Dragon Palace looked like.


    That''s the legendary dragon palace. Even if you don''t see a dragon, it''s good to visit it!


    "Brother Chu, don''t you have something that can be recorded? I can record it for you." Xi Yin said a, feel can''t invite Chu Yi to their new house sit guest, is also a kind of regret.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Chu Yi patted his forehead and felt that his brain was not as fast as Xi Yin.


    "Do you need anything? I''ll buy some for you? In addition, I''m going to buy a better camera to shoot better. "


    "Computer, yes, computer. We want to know more about modern society. Can we have a computer?" Xiyin thinks that the computer is just like magic. You can know anything you want to know from it.


    "Yes, I see." Chu knows what he''s going to buy, so he waves with Xiyin and Xiyan, and exits the channel.


    Then Chu Yi drove to the city.


    Chu Yi thought that the electronic products in the county might not be the best, so he went to the city specially.


    At the best mall in the city, Chuyi drove into the parking lot.


    "Hello, Chen jiea, how are you doing recently?" A man in a red T-shirt and jeans came out of a white USV and talked on the phone.


    "Eh, Chu Yi... No, Chen Jie, don''t scold me. I just saw Chu Yi. I won''t tell you first." After that, Liu Yifen hung up.


    "Are you in town today?" Liu Yifen put down the phone and ran over.


    "Well, it''s a little bit of a coincidence." Chu Yi did not expect that he would meet her here.


    "Yes, I was just on the phone with Chen Jie." Liu Yifen smiles and looks at Chu Yi''s car.


    "I heard it. I hung up as soon as I picked it up. I''m not afraid your sister will scold you." Chu Yi smiles. It''s estimated that Chen Jie at the other end of the phone is forced to face it.


    "Whatever, she''s in honey now, and she''s not free to be angry with me. By the way, I forgot to introduce Liu Yifei, my sister. " With that, Liu Yifen pointed to the girl who got out of the car.


    "Hello." Chu Yi waved to Liu Yifei.


    Chu Yi found that this Liu Yifei is a little like Liu Yifen, but she looks better and has a better figure than Liu Yifen.


    Liu Yifei just nodded to Chu Yi politely, and said with a smile, "elder sister, I''ll go to work first. You remember not to stand others up, or you can''t explain to your mother at night."


    "I see. You''re more nagging than mom." Liu Yifen rolled her eyes.


    "Your sister is beautiful." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei''s way of walking away. Her little butt is very sexy and she says something.


    "Why, my sister. It''s too late. She''ll be engaged soon. " Said, Liu Yifen patted Chu Yi''s shoulder, and then said: "you said I want to eat fairy fruit, contact you at any time, your phone can''t get through, I''m thinking of running to your village tomorrow to scold you."


    "I''m sorry, I went fishing some time ago, but my mobile phone has no signal." Chu Yi didn''t expect Liu Yifen to call him and immediately explained.


    "It''s going out to sea. No wonder it''s not in the service area all the time. Why do you want to fish in greenhouses? " Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi.


    "No one would think that there is too much money. Naturally, I went fishing to make money. By the way, do you have an appointment? " Chu Yi touched his nose. Is it difficult to forbid him to go to sea after he made big boron?


    "Well, my mother is so tired of forcing me to go on a blind date, so she comes here to deal with it. Do you want to go to the mall, too? Just do me a favor? " Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi, and an idea emerges in her heart.


    "Blind date?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifen. Last time she told her that she had a boyfriend, but she was in a different place.


    "My boyfriend and I have been in a long-distance relationship for a long time. I can''t go to the north and he won''t come to the south. In the end, we can''t escape to break up. My mother was right about this, so she arranged a blind date for me, hoping that I would break up with my boyfriend as soon as possible. " Liu Yifen is very distressed to explain that she seldom meets someone who can talk to. She is eager to take out her heart and show it to Chu Yi.


    "Since we know that there can be no result, why don''t we break up?" Chu Yi thinks that Liu Yifen is abusing himself. On the one hand, there is no result, and on the other hand, he can''t fall in love normally like other lovers.


    Even, with the physiological needs can not be met, this love what to talk about.


    Other people talk about long-distance love for the best result. But she still talks when she knows there is no result.


    It''s not self abuse. What is it?


    "After all, it''s the first love. I''m willing to let it go. But now, we have long existed in name. We used to see each other once a month, but now we haven''t seen each other for half a year. Maybe there are other girls around him Liu Yifen sighed and followed Chu Yi to the elevator.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep it for the new year. No, you can''t spend years together. " Chu Yi did not make complaints about it.


    A woman can understand, but a man can do the same. It''s too bad.


    "He and I didn''t want to be the first to say goodbye, so we procrastinated. You said, "am I stupid?" Liu Yifen takes a look at Chu Yi. She never talks about these things with others.


    After meeting Chu Yi last time, she increased contact with Chen Jie again, but talked about her own situation with her.


    But Chen Jie also advised her to break up, after all, has no meaning together. It''s meaningless to hang up the name of a boyfriend and a girlfriend with each other. Moreover, it will influence each other to develop new feelings.


    "It''s not stupid. You''re too kind to hurt each other. Just now I was still disdaining your boyfriend in my heart, but it seems that he is the same as you Chu Yi smiles and thinks Liu Yifen is just as cute as she was when she was at school.

 Chapter 147

    "But I want to know what you think." Chu Yi stops and thinks that it''s unfair for her to go on a blind date like this.


    From a man''s point of view, of course, I don''t want my blind date to have a coping attitude. Choosing a blind date is for the same purpose.


    "Of course, I want to break up. It''s nothing to spend like this. I''ve figured it out, but I don''t have the courage to break up with him."


    "OK, give me a call." Chu Yi grinned and reached out to Liu Yifen.


    "What for?" Although Liu Yifen said so, he put his mobile phone in Chu Yi''s hand.


    "Password."


    ¡°0507¡£¡±


    Eh, isn''t this my birthday time?


    After unlocking, Chu Yi opened the address book and asked, "what''s your boyfriend''s name?"


    "Lao Di, what do you want to say to him?" Liu Yifen has guessed Chu Yi''s idea, and can''t help getting nervous.


    Chu Yi put his hand on his lips and motioned her not to make a sound.


    "Hello, you are Yifen''s predecessor, aren''t you. I am now her current boyfriend''s identity to inform you, in the future do not call my girlfriend, also do not use any way to contact her. In addition, I wish you find your partner soon. "


    "What, you already have other girlfriends. Why don''t you tell Yifen. I''m afraid that she will be sad. If you are really afraid that she will be sad, you will secretly find your girlfriend. " Chu Yi hears the words of a strange man on the phone and frowns.


    If he had an affair with others, Chu Yi would not be so angry. But I already have a girlfriend, so the nature is different.


    "Take care of her for me, man. In fact, I never let her go. But I know, we can''t be together. I haven''t touched her since I''ve been together in College for three years. Say what, want to forget a boy named Chu Yi. Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid? I know she''s not alone in her heart, and I''ve been with her for so many years. "


    "Yes, I didn''t do it properly. However, at the beginning, she said, even if not together, do not say break up, let the time slowly dilute. I didn''t break my promise and her promise. Brother, take good care of Gu Yifen. She''s not so beautiful, but she''s absolutely beautiful. She''s definitely the best choice for a wife. "


    Before Chu Yi could say anything, the phone was hung up.


    In his mind, he still echoed the sentence, "what do you say, remember to forget a boy named Chu Yi."


    He, Chuyi, is he himself?


    But it''s not right. When did Liu Yifen like herself?


    There''s no such thing, all right?


    "Does he really have a girlfriend?" There was no sad expression on Liu Yifen''s face, and there seemed to be some relaxed appearance.


    "Well, there''s no need to lie to me, or play fat." Chu Yi returns the mobile phone to Liu Yifen and looks at her expression by the way.


    No, I don''t like myself.


    Some words, maybe it was only in high school, when I didn''t understand.


    Chu Yi thought in his heart, then he felt relieved. What if I really like it? It''s all in the past. Now I can''t make a girlfriend.


    "He doesn''t look like that kind of person. Since he has a girlfriend, he does. Thank you, Chuyi. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will last. " Liu Yifen puts away the phone and smiles happily at Chu Yi. It seems that she is completely relaxed.


    It''s just that her cell phone hasn''t been put away.


    Pop!


    One sound, fell to the ground.


    The screen, it''s broken in an instant.


    Chu Yi helped to pick it up and said, "fortunately, you didn''t ask me to compensate you for a boyfriend, otherwise I would have to compensate myself for you."


    "Well, I''ll pay you... One day, ha ha, how about it. You just said that you are my boyfriend. It''s not too much to work part-time until 9 p.m Liu Yifen took back the mobile phone and put it back into the bag without any pain.


    "OK, let''s deal with your blind date first." Chu Yi smiles and sees that Liu Yifen is in a state of joking.


    After that, two people got on the elevator.


    "What floor?" Chu Yi took a look and found that her side face was no different from her sister Liu Yifei. Well, Liu Yifen''s face is a little bit fleshy and fat.


    In the old man''s words, very lucky, Wangfu face.


    "On the seventh floor, let me have a look." Said, Liu Yifen took out his mobile phone, although the screen cracked, but still normal use.


    "Yes, it''s the seventh floor. Let''s go up. After solving this problem, you have to accompany me to go shopping and have dinner. " Liu Yifen felt that she was more relaxed than ever. She didn''t really feel much about her boyfriend.


    Well, I haven''t seen him for half a year. His appearance is a little blurred in my mind.


    Thinking, thinking, Liu Yifen couldn''t help but look at the indifferent Chu Yi beside him.


    ¡°ding!£¢ The door of the elevator opened slowly.


    They walked out side by side, not like lovers. In other words, it doesn''t exude the air of a couple.


    "It''s in the coffee shop. Shall we go in together?" Liu Yifen pointed at it and then took a look at Chu Yi.


    "Of course, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to deal with each other." Chu Yi grinned and hugged Liu Yifen''s waist.


    Feeling Liu Yifen''s body stiff, Chu Yi steps towards the coffee shop.


    After entering, Chu Yi looked around for a circle, and then locked a target.


    "Hello, are you here for a blind date with Yifen?" Chu Yi walked over and asked directly.


    "Yes, who are you?" The man took a wary look at Chu Yi, then looked at Liu Yifen in Chu Yi''s arms, and then stood up.


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I''m sorry. I''m Yifen''s boyfriend. Today''s thing is that we are not authentic and have delayed your time. " Chu Yi pulls Yi Fen to sit down, since came, say the matter to open.


    And it really delayed the other party''s time, which Chu Yi felt that he wanted to give the other party some compensation.


    "No, your mother said that your boyfriend is in the north, how can it be... And you look like a migrant worker, how can it be her boyfriend. I know. You''re acting. You want me to give up, right? " The greasy middle-aged uncle looks at Chuyi''s Yifen and makes his own guess.


    No one is a fool these days.


    "Yes, it''s acting. Since you''ve seen it through, let''s be honest. She''s not interested in you. Today, I''m here to deal with it. If you feel that you have been delayed and caused losses, I can compensate you. " Chu Yi thinks that it''s good to say that, at least he won''t pester Liu Yifen in the future.


    "Hehe, I can earn 3000 yuan in one afternoon. Can you afford to pay for it?" The middle-aged man gave a sneer, then held out his hand to Liu Yifen and said with a smile, "I''m Zhong Qin, the clock of the clock, diligent Qin. I''m 34 years old. I''m the boss of an advertising company. I''m very satisfied with all aspects of you. I hope you can give me a chance. "

 Chapter 148

    "I''m sorry, my boyfriend has made it very clear." Liu Yifen takes the initiative to hold Chu Yi''s arm, and then refuses Zhong Qin.


    Yes, today, Chuyi''s identity is his boyfriend. He should be intimate.


    Yifen, don''t give me advice!


    Liu Yifen quietly cheered herself up, and her eyes became firm.


    "Yifen, today''s meeting is arranged by your mother, which shows that she agrees with me to pursue you. What''s more, the conditions of our two families are quite similar. After we are together, we will only improve your living standard. After having children in the future, we can also enjoy a particularly good education. This year, I have made a down payment for a school district house in the provincial capital, which is particularly good for the education of our future children. "


    "Uncle, what we said just now is very clear. You have to pretend to be confused. We can''t help it Chu Yi said and pulled Liu Yifen up.


    In this case, there is no need to force with the other party.


    "Yifen, you can think clearly. Don''t regret after suffering. It''s too late then."


    "Who do you think is a cat and a dog? You don''t take care of yourself. One of Chu Yi''s toes is 100 times better than you. " Liu Yifen didn''t hold back and tore it.


    "You... You..." Zhong Qin''s face was green.


    "You what you, Chu Yi kind-hearted to take me to apologize, but you blindly insult my boyfriend, my mother did not splash your face coffee, is to give you face." Liu Yifen''s violent walk is stopped by Chu Yi.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t see it. You''re pretty good." After leaving the coffee shop, Chu Yi gives Liu Yifen a thumbs up.


    "Just so. Don''t laugh at me for being a shrew." Liu Yifen''s face turned red and said something embarrassed.


    "Come on, go shopping with me." Chu Yi saw that Liu Yifen was still holding herself, so he put his arms around her waist and walked towards the elevator.


    "What are you doing in the city today?" Although Liu Yifen is not quite adapted, he still does not get away with it.


    "Come and buy something for my friend, and then drop by. There''s nothing special." Chu Yi answered honestly.


    "After you''ve finished shopping, why don''t you go to the cinema with me. The recent movie I''m not a god of medicine is very touching. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, but I haven''t had a suitable chance. " Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi pitifully.


    "Well, of course, there''s no problem. The movie''s reputation has exploded. My classmates have been brushing the screen in the circle of friends, so I must go and have a look." Chu Yi didn''t lie. This is the best movie of the year.


    "Thank you." Liu Yifen gently smiles and takes out her mobile phone.


    "By the way, there''s one more person. My sister just sent a message saying that I''ll accompany her to see the film later..." Liu Yifen suddenly looked at Chu Yi with a bitter face.


    "Of course I have no problem." Chu Yi smiles. After all, he and Liu Yifen are not really dating.


    After arriving at the first floor, Chu Yi took her into a digital product store.


    "Give me four fruit x, and recommend a domestic laptop." Chu easy to find a service after mm, directly said his idea.


    The waiter''s eyes are bright, but after seeing Liu Yifen beside Chu Yi, her eyes are dim.


    "OK, handsome guy, please come here with me. There is a new game book on the market. The configuration is the best at the moment. The price is a little high, 171000."


    "What''s the price? Give me three." Chu Yi curled his lips. Now he is also a man with tens of millions of wealth. He can still afford to spend this little money.


    "Chuyi, your friend is a local tyrant." Liu Yifen was shocked by Chu Yi''s heroism. Four fruit X are nearly 30000, plus three computers, almost 100000.


    "It''s not my friend Hao, it''s me hao. Ha ha, I can''t see it. " Chu Yi joked at the glass counter, and then took the four mobile phones from the salesperson.


    "No, this one is for you. You just smashed the screen of your mobile phone." Chu Yi directly took a fruit X and handed it to Liu Yifen.


    "Here, give it to me?" Liu Yifen was stunned for a moment, and then pushed back: "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "What''s so valuable? Besides, you''re my girlfriend now. When your boyfriend gives you a gift, he just tells you how to use it without paying attention to it With that, Chu Yi patted Liu Yifen''s hand.


    If it wasn''t for her, her cell phone screen wouldn''t have broken.


    "Yes, beauty, what''s the good thing to refuse when your boyfriend gives you a gift? It''s not a sports car or a villa." Beauty salesperson afraid of their performance less than a mobile phone, quickly help persuade a sentence.


    Liu Yifen began to hesitate. She has been planting grass for a long time, but her salary is not much, and she owes a lot on her credit card. After all, besides cell phones, cosmetics are more important for girls.


    "OK, don''t hesitate. A mobile phone is the money for a meal. Don''t think it''s too expensive." Chu Yi said shamelessly that two months ago, he was reluctant to buy the mobile phone himself.


    "By credit card or by mobile phone, sir?" The salesman took the opportunity to quickly write the invoice, as long as the payment, the other party can''t return it.


    "Alipay." Chu Yi said a word, and then scanned the code to pay.


    "By the way, do you have a diving camera that I need when I go out to sea?" Chu Yi remembered that there might be one here, so he asked.


    "I''m sorry, handsome. We don''t have one here. But I know where it is. I''ll take you there. " Today, the salesperson can earn more than 700 commission from Chu Yi, so he is very happy.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi smiles and takes Liu Yifen to another digital counter with the saleswoman.


    After entering, Chu Yi directly asked the people in the shop, and finally chose a 120000 machine.


    Liu Yifen was a little numb. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was the kind of big local tyrant who spent money like the earth.


    It''s just, why drive a pickup truck when you have so much money?


    In order to keep a low profile, or like to open a pickup?


    "Yifen, which brand of cosmetics do you usually use? What cosmetics do a girl need for makeup?" Chu Yi thought of the make-up video she had shown Xiyin before. If there were no cosmetics, it would be useless to look at it any more.


    "I use a lot of brands. Why do you want to give me a gift?" Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi, some can''t guess Chu Yi''s idea.


    "Well, of course, it''s going to be a gift. It''s hard to be a boyfriend for a while. You always have to learn how to spoil your girlfriend, so that you won''t be kicked out later." Then Chu Yi touched his nose.

 Chapter 149

    "Then you''re going to have a lot of bleeding. There are a lot of things that can be expanded. I''ve seen a post of the God of make-up before, which covers all the things of a girl''s make-up. There are several brands listed by her. I''ll find that post for you to see. " Liu Yifen wants to test Chu Yi. Everything listed in that post has a price tag.


    "That''s great. I''ll put these things in the car first, and then come here to see you." Then Chu Yi walked away.


    Liu Yifen knows that Chu Yi wants to use his new mobile phone first. After all, the old screen is broken and hard to watch.


    Carrying a computer and mobile phone, Chu Yi went to the parking lot.


    It''s just that instead of putting things in the car, he put them in the system space.


    After upgrading the system, the system has a space of 10 cubic meters, which can store anything. If you put it in the car, it''s not safe to put it in the system space.


    Now there are many thieves. Chu Yi doesn''t want to be a cheap thief.


    After smoking a cigarette, Chu Yi returned to the mall.


    "Well, have you found it?" Chu Yi finds that Liu Yifen is already using a new mobile phone, so he goes forward and asks.


    "Well, no, look for yourself." Liu Yifen hands the mobile phone to Chu Yi.


    "Go." Chu Yi grabs Liu Yifen''s hand and walks into one of the stores.


    "Handsome, beautiful, Hello, what do you need?" A salesman came up and showed a professional smile to Chu Yi and Liu Yifen.


    "You have these things in your shop. Prepare three for me. No, prepare..." Chu Yi calculated in his heart. One is Xi Yin, one is Zhang qiaolu, and the other is Han Ying. Well, Qin Yue and Liu Yifen can also get one set. Of course, I have to have my own mother.


    To also give Xi Yan to send a set of good, although she is still small, but always can''t elder sister have, younger sister don''t have.


    "Give me seven sets, other brands can you help me to run, the same six sets, I''ll pay one by one after finished." After that, Chu Yi takes a look at the sales department, and her name tag says "store manager.".


    "Chu Yi, you''re crazy. It''s going to cost ninety-seven thousand for this set. What are you doing?" Liu Yifen was fooled by Chu Yi''s domineering technique.


    "Nothing. One for you, one for my mother, and the other for others." Chu Yi curled his lips, and he could afford to send a set of ninety-seven thousand.


    "I don''t want it. I really can''t take it." Liu Yifen waved her hand again and again, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yi was real.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Do as I say. I''ll wait in your shop." After Chu Yi and the other side said a word, move toward sofa there.


    "Chu Yi, do you have your girlfriend among the people you sent Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi. Besides his mother and himself, there are five other ways.


    It''s impossible to give such expensive cosmetics to others casually. It must be after the relationship with Chu Yi has reached a certain degree that he will send it.


    "There is no girlfriend, but there is a lover." Chu Yi is very generous to say, after all, and Liu Yifen said nothing.


    "Ah?" Liu Yifen completely silly, did not think that Chu Yi is to give his lover.


    "I''m so surprised. These days, how many women do rich people raise? Don''t they often appear in the news, and our city TV station doesn''t broadcast less?" Chu Yi touched his nose and said something embarrassed.


    "But I can''t accept you. Is that why you don''t have a formal girlfriend? " Liu Yifen''s face is strange. She doesn''t see such things as keeping a woman.


    When they were in college, a girl in their dormitory was taken care of by the boss outside. She showed food and bags in QQ space every day, making herself like a rich man. She didn''t even know that many of those bags were imitations.


    "Well, it''s too tired to talk about girlfriends. I feel more comfortable in the relationship between non lovers." Chu Yi is very generous to admit, although some shameless, but many rich people''s world is like this.


    Chu Yi has seen that kind of bag high school, that is called beast.


    "I didn''t expect you to become that kind of rich man." Liu Yifen rolled a white eye, don''t know how to say Chu Yi.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it myself. So, you don''t have to have any psychological burden, just treat me as a friend. " After Chuyi finished, he shrugged.


    He really took Liu Yifen as a friend, so he would say that.


    "So, my personal charm is not enough. I don''t want to be your lover." Liu Yifen said in a low voice.


    "Well, I''ll take it if you like, ha ha." Chu Yi said jokingly.


    "Dream, dare to say that I don''t have to worry, I think you need to worry most, even worse than the uncle just now. Tell me, you just want to corrupt me step by step, and then take me down at one stroke? " Liu Yifen stares at Qing and asks Chu Yi seriously.


    "Well, you can see through this caution. It seems that I''m not deep enough." Chu Yi pretended to be sad to say a, a pair of dejected appearance.


    "To be honest, how many girls have you harmed?" Liu Yifen is full of gossip. She wants to know how many women Chu Yi has.


    "How many? You think it''s so easy, just one." Of course, Chu Yi wanted to have more, but it was not so easy.


    It''s not for money that Zhang qiaolu is with Chu Yi.


    Moreover, Chu Yi felt that looking for that kind of periphery was not very acceptable. Think of the place where their mouths have fought, there is no way to speak.


    "There''s only one. Why don''t you become a real girlfriend? Are you teasing me?" Liu Yifen rolled her eyes and felt that she had been cheated by Chu Yi''s routine.


    After having a girlfriend, another woman is called a lover.


    "Cough, her identity is a little inappropriate, and she does not want to open the relationship, so..." Chu Yi spread out, this is really Zhang qiaolu insisted again and again, otherwise she will break the relationship with Chu Yi.


    How can it be broken when it has begun?


    Moreover, under the moistening of Chu Yi, Zhang qiaolu became more and more charming. Those old men in the village can''t walk when they see her. Chu Yi can''t bear to let Zhang qiaolu go.


    "No, it''s not someone else''s wife, is it?" Liu Yifen boldly made a guess, because she felt that in addition to this, there seems to be nothing that can not be disclosed.


    Can''t, is that kind of taboo love, that Chu Yi should be split.


    "Nothing. Anyway, we didn''t do anything else. All right, stop. Stop this topic. " Chu Yi thinks that if she continues to ask like this, she will have to ask herself what moves she and Zhang qiaolu used last night.

 Chapter 150

    "Handsome, is it a suit?" A female camper came over and asked in a low voice. She wanted to know what kind of man and what kind of woman had such luck.


    She spent more than 600000 yuan on cosmetics. It''s five years since she came to this store. It''s the first time that she has seen such a generous local tyrant.


    "Yes, one suit at a time. How long will it take? We''re in a bit of a hurry." Chu Yi deliberately looked at the time, and didn''t want to be delayed by them.


    "We''ll be ready in a minute. Would you like something to drink?" Female sales should be careful to face, looking at Liu Yifen''s eyes are full of envy and jealousy.


    She felt that she was much better looking than Liu Yifen, but she didn''t find such a generous boyfriend as Chu Yi.


    "OK, hurry up." Chu Yi said a word and waved to the saleswoman. He doesn''t want to be treated like a monkey.


    As soon as the man left, Liu Yifen put her head close to Chu Yi and whispered, "did you look at her eyes just now? It''s like killing me, as if I robbed her of something."


    "Yes, I didn''t notice." Chu Yi really didn''t pay attention. Before he went to the street, he would look around to see if there were beauties.


    But after seeing Xi Yin, Chu Yi doesn''t have such a mind.


    After seeing peerless, Chu Yi thinks that others are vulgar. Naturally, I don''t want to see it.


    "That''s the kind of girl that makes you bad men succeed. Believe it or not, as long as you give her a set, she will be your lover immediately. " Liu Yifen said indignantly, but with some helplessness.


    Everyone has the right to choose his own life, including his love life.


    Liu Yifen thinks that as long as it''s not chiguoguo''s trade without damaging other people''s family harmony, it''s acceptable.


    However, the probability is too low.


    "I''m not the kind of person who meets everyone. Well, don''t lower my taste." Chu Yi retorts that he doesn''t care what other people do, but he can''t do it if Liu Yifen says so.


    "Do you dare to show me your taste?" Liu Yifen rolled a white eye, some gnash their teeth asked a sentence.


    "How can we do that, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Liu Yifen shrinks back, hands protect in his chest, a face vigilant looking at Chu Yi.


    "Unless you become dumb, no, dumb can write. So forget it. " After Chuyi finished, he gave a sly smile.


    In fact, it''s interesting to tease Liu Yifen like this.


    "No, that''s certainly not what you want to say." Liu Yifen is not stupid. She knows that she has been fooled by Chu Yi.


    "Why, you want to hear the original?" Chu Yi laughs.


    "I don''t care about you." Liu Yifen thinks that it''s not a good thing to meet Chu Yi today. It''s just a heartbroken thing.


    Before he, clearly not like this, how can raise a little lover?


    Will you be hurt by other women, so you no longer believe in love, and paralyze yourself with lust and money?


    Will it be because of Chen Jie?


    Liu Yifen''s mind has been filled with countless plots, until Chu Yi called her name, she came back to mind.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Chu Yi waved her hand to Liu Yifen. She didn''t expect that she could be distracted.


    "No, it''s OK." Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi strangely, and then stands up.


    After paying at other famous brand counters, Chu Yi gives one of them to Liu Yifen.


    Liu Yifen God began to ghost difference took down, and then Chu Yi and find a chance to put his six sets into the system space.


    "Come on, is your sister coming?" Chu Yi returns to Liu Yifen and feels that her heart is not in Yan.


    "Well, she''s already waiting for us at the cinema." Liu Yifen should be a, and then seriously raised his head, the mind of the idea of chaos are out.


    He didn''t seem to have any power, or charm, to change Chu Yi''s view of emotion.


    Therefore, it is meaningless to think more. It''s better to be his friend first.


    So they went straight to the cinema.


    "Sister, don''t you have a reservation?" After Liu Yifei sees Chu Yi and Liu Yifen, she immediately runs over and looks at Chu Yi in surprise.


    Is it hard for my sister to accompany this bumpkin instead of going on a blind date?


    "No, no tickets?" Liu Yifen asked, after all, his sister came first.


    "There are no ordinary tickets, only VIP and deluxe tickets. Why don''t we come back tomorrow?" Liu Yifei some lost said a word, and then intend to arm his sister''s wrist.


    Chu Yi heard that there were VIP and luxury tickets, and immediately went to the ticket area.


    As soon as Chu Yi left, Liu Yifei leaned over to her sister and asked, "sister, what''s the situation? What do you carry with your bags?"


    Then Liu Yifei took a look at the bag on Liu Yifen''s hand, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.


    All of them are top brands of cosmetics from abroad, with more than ten bags large and small.


    "Elder sister, you are crazy, buy so many luxuries, prepare to eat earth for a few months?" Liu Yifei also often studies these cosmetics, so it is estimated that the bags in her sister''s hand are tens of thousands in total.


    In the last month, she borrowed a sum of money from her Alipay and Ma, and now she dares to go shopping so madly.


    "I didn''t buy it myself. It''s from Chu Yi." Liu Yifen embarrassed said a, she took over after reaction, want to return to Chu Yi, Chu Yi refused to. If she doesn''t want it, just throw it in the garbage can.


    Nearly 100000, how could she throw away the garbage can? She had to accept it so uneasily.


    "What, that bumpkin, isn''t that local tyrant chasing you?" Liu Yifen can''t believe that Chu Yi has money like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing like that. Chuyi and I are just friends." Liu Yifen quickly covers his sister''s mouth, because Chu Yi has gone back.


    "Don''t talk about it later, you know." Liu Yifen is still not at ease, quickly warned his sister.


    "That this thing must be used with me, otherwise, hum..." Liu Yifei took the opportunity to coerce a sentence, but she was reluctant to buy these, now is a good opportunity.


    "Deal." Liu Yifen gives up her love. After all, she doesn''t want chu Yi to misunderstand anything.


    Had it not been for Chen Jie''s relationship, she and Chu Yi would not have known each other, let alone become friends. Now, she doesn''t want this lost friend to become a stranger again.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got the tickets. Do you want anything to eat? If you want, you can order directly inside." What Chu Yi wants is a big box, the same giant screen, but the room can only accommodate 30 people at most.

 Chapter 151

    "Thank you." Liu Yifei took the ticket, glanced at it, and then said thanks.


    But a little embarrassed, she forgot what Chuyi''s name was.


    After all, I saw her in the underground parking lot, and Chu Yi was driving a pickup truck, so she would not pay special attention to this person.


    "Sister, is there only three of us in such a big box? Isn''t that cool?" Liu Yifei also went to see a movie in such a place for the first time. No wonder each ticket costs 500.


    It''s expensive. It''s really expensive!


    "Chu Yi, you can''t be a private show, can you?" Liu Yifen has a strange look at Chu Yi. Money is not so expensive. Five hundred for one position, thirty for fifteen.


    It''s a luxury to see a movie for fifteen thousand. One thousand five. She thought it was very expensive.


    "I''m not that stupid. It''s only the three of us who buy tickets in this private room. By the way, if you want something to eat, you can order it directly here. " Chu Yi seems to be very familiar with the same set, went to a similar to the TKV song before the tablet, a few points.


    In fact, he also listened to the introduction of the waiter, read the introduction to know that this is the case.


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go and order some food. Don''t save the local tyrant a little money." Liu Yifen put her things in her place and took her sister''s hand to eat.


    Chu Yi found that his money was quite worthwhile. All the chairs inside were electric massage chairs, and there was a bathroom in the private room.


    After finding a place to sit down, Chu Yi takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Zhang qiaolu, telling her that she didn''t go back to dinner at night.


    After watching the movie and having dinner, Chu Yi has to go back to the county to make an appointment. After all, the day I came back, I promised Mo Yuxuan and her three employees to have a snack together. I can''t miss my appointment.


    Soon, the movie began.


    The waiter also quickly brought in what they ordered, and then the three of them focused on watching the movie.


    In the middle, Liu Yifen and Liu Yifei are crying, but Chu Yi is OK. Although also very moved, but did not shed tears.


    The problem of poverty is not uncommon to him.


    However, this is not the most desperate, the most desperate is that there is no medicine to cure, that is the real despair. The feeling of waiting to die is even more worrying.


    After the curtain call, the lights in the private room are also brighter.


    "In the past, I didn''t think money was that important, but today I think money is the only way to feel safe. Now this kind of cancer is more and more common, no money really can only wait to die Liu Yifei has red eyes and some tears on her face.


    Liu Yifen also nodded. Although she was a rational person, she couldn''t help crying several times.


    "Is it all right to take a break before you leave?" Liu Yifen felt that she needed to calm down and make up. Today''s makeup, but all spent.


    "Well, you can rest for half an hour." Chu Yi was also a little depressed, so he took out his cigarette and prepared to light it. However, I took a look at the sisters of the Liu family.


    "Give me one. I''m bored." Liu Yifei said a word to Chu Yi, and then looked at Liu Yifen.


    Chu Yi Leng for a while, or handed a to Liu Yifei, because Liu Yifen did not stop.


    Only after Chu Yi helped her, she found that she didn''t know how to smoke.


    "I''ll get a make-up." Liu Yifen didn''t seem to like the smell of smoke, so she stood up to make up.


    As soon as Liu Yifen left, Liu Yifei immediately changed into an expression, the expression of gossip.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to chase my elder sister? I can give you some advice and guarantee that you will take my elder sister in less than three days. Cough, another secret, my sister is still a good friend. " After that, Liu Yifei also looked back at the direction of the bathroom, afraid to be heard by her sister.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi coughed immediately.


    I said Sister, you say your sister really no problem.


    I''m not familiar with you. Did you tell me that your sister is a good friend?


    "I think you may have misunderstood that your sister and I are just friends. It''s more realistic for you to think about what you''ll eat later. " Chu Yi felt that Liu Yifei was just sending her sister away.


    "That''s too bad. I think you''re a good match for my sister. But I seem to have seen your name somewhere. " Liu Yifei learns Chu Yi''s way and flicks the ash. Then she puts it in her mouth and takes a breath. She spits it out immediately.


    "I think I''m a good match for you." Chu Yi suddenly feels that Liu Yifei''s sister is not very popular.


    "Ha ha Da, don''t think about it. I have flowers and masters." Liu Yifei rolled an eyelid, immediately opened the distance with Chu Yi.


    "If you get married, you can get divorced, and you''re just getting engaged. You said, "if I want to chase you, what are you going to do for me?" Chu Yi continued to ask, with a playful smile on his face.


    "No way!" Liu Yifei rolled a white eye, and then said: "just now I made a slip of my tongue. Well, I really thought you were chasing my sister. After all, she seldom goes to the cinema with other boys, let alone with other boys."


    "You know, I thought you didn''t take her as your sister." Chu Yi remembers that Liu Yifen seems to have no younger sister. Is Liu Yifei a cousin?


    "Stop, stop, can we stop being so weird?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi in a way of begging for mercy. She has met her opponent.


    "Of course." Chu Yi touched his nose and then lowered his head to play with his cell phone.


    This movie is really good. I can take them to the county tomorrow to see it. It''s a support for domestic movies.


    "Well, are you still angry?" Liu Yifei sees Chu Yi not pit sound, pushed him with hand.


    "No, I''m not that stingy person. I just think I should keep a little distance from you, or I''m afraid your fiance will beat me." This is the truth of Chu Yi.


    She has a fiance, so it''s right to keep a little distance.


    "Are you single and hostile to people like us who have a partner?" Liu Yifei asked helplessly.


    "Yes, I don''t like dog food sent by others very much." Chuyi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then I''d better stay away from you so that I don''t have to feed you and be blamed by you, hee hee." After that, Liu Yifei shrank back, holding her mobile phone and chatting with her boyfriend about the movie.


    After a few minutes, Liu Yifen came out of the bathroom.


    This time, Liu Yifei went to make up.


    "What are we going to eat later? Don''t you have any plans for the evening?" Liu Yifen back to the position, eye clear and some red.


    "Go back in the evening and stay in the city until nine at the latest." Chu Yi felt that after nine o''clock he had to eat the midnight snack, otherwise it would not be called Midnight snack.


    "Oh, I''ll take my sister to pick fairy fruit tomorrow, OK?" Liu Yifen wanted to eat fairy fruit for a long time, but Chu Yi was not there, and she didn''t want to go.

 Chapter 152

    "Of course, no problem. You''d better take your brother-in-law with you." Chu Yi thinks Liu Yifei is a little hard to deal with. She lets her take her boyfriend with her, so that she won''t hurt her.


    After all, it''s Yifen''s sister. He can''t do anything to her.


    "That''s not easy. My brother-in-law is on a business trip." Liu Yifen took a look at Chu Yi and wondered why she wanted her brother-in-law to go with her.


    "Forget it. I just want to see who is so lucky to marry such a nice girl as your sister." Chu Yi said something against his will.


    "I can warn you, don''t hit my sister''s idea!" Liu Yifen gives Chu Yi a bright pink fist. She always feels that Chu Yi is coveting her sister.


    Let''s go!


    I don''t want to hit your sister at all.


    Chu Yi said silently in the heart, and said nothing on his mouth.


    Because, Liu Yifei has come out from the bathroom, it seems that she doesn''t even make up, but simply washes her face.


    Take a closer look and find that her skin is much better than Liu Yifen''s, so she should have no makeup before.


    "Come on, let''s go for a walk and have dinner." Chu Yi saw that both of them were better, so he said.


    After three people left the cinema, they went shopping for a while.


    I have to say that it''s not easy to go shopping with women. At least, Chu Yi didn''t think it was an easy job.


    They didn''t eat until about six o''clock.


    Although they visited for nearly two hours, they didn''t buy any clothes and didn''t ask for any bags.


    We had fish for dinner, not very high-end, just general consumption.


    After eating, Chu Yi went to check out.


    Chu Yi just got up, Liu Yifei found the opportunity to whisper.


    "Sister, your mobile phone is also from brother Chu?" Before Liu Yifen did not take out the machine, so Liu Yifei did not find it. Later, at dinner, Liu Yifen answered a phone call, and she knew. But in front of Chu Yi, she is not easy to ask.


    "Well, my mobile phone screen broke today. Chu Yi was just about to buy a mobile phone for his friend, so he gave me one. I refused. It didn''t work Liu Yifen explained that she didn''t want her sister to be misunderstood.


    "Elder sister, I don''t believe brother Chu doesn''t mean anything to you. If not, how can I give you so many things. Moreover, I think brother Chu''s name is very familiar, as if I have seen or heard it before. Sister, did I see brother Chu when I was a child? " Liu Yifei whispered, staring at the direction of the cashier.


    Suddenly, Liu Yifei''s face suddenly froze, and the whole person shrank to Liu Yifen''s side.


    "Elder sister, do you think that man over there is a Jun, the one who just entered the shop, holding a small waist." Liu Yifei grabbed her sister''s arm and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Yifen immediately looked in the direction of the door of the store, and saw a boy wearing a white short T with a petite and charming girl walking in.


    Jiang Jun, Liu Yifei''s boyfriend and soon to be engaged fiance.


    "Sister, don''t go. Maybe we are wrong. I''ll call to confirm it." With that, Liu Yifei bent down and broadcast the call.


    Jiang Jun over there took out his mobile phone and took a look at it, then pressed it.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? A harassment call. I don''t believe you." With that, Jiang Jun handed over the phone.


    What he didn''t expect was that the phone he just pressed came back again.


    As soon as Jiang Jun''s face changed, the girl next to him picked up the phone.


    "Hey, who are you? Talk to me." When the girl found that there was no sound on the phone, she pressed it off and said, "crazy." then she gave the phone back to Jiang Jun.


    Just when Jiang Jun was relieved, Yu Guang saw a girl running over in a hurry.


    Then he was doused with juice.


    "Dead woman, you are looking for death." The girl next to Jiang Jun is going to grab Liu Yifei''s hair. Just as she reaches out her hand, she is pressed back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi pulls Liu Yifei behind him and looks back. Liu Yifen rushes up.


    Then, he saw Liu Yifen use a lift Yin leg to the boy.


    "I was fooled by my sister outside. Jiang Jun, you rascal, scum, scum, go to hell." With that, Liu Yifen yelled.


    Well, Chu Yi knows what''s going on.


    It turns out that Bai Junjun, who is holding his hand, is Liu Yifei''s soon engaged boyfriend.


    This time, it''s really bloody.


    Jiang Jun is really brave. His girlfriend works here, and he brings his lover to the mall for dinner.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you? Why are you beating my boyfriend. Come on, come on, hold the police and kill people. "


    "Little girl, your boyfriend is going to be engaged to my friend. You''ve been played for nothing, you know. " Chu Yi kindly explained a sentence, after all, she is also injured.


    "No way. We''ve been together for nearly half a year. How could he be engaged to someone else?" The girl didn''t want to believe what Chuyi said.


    "Yifei, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Please forgive me..."


    "Forgive your mother!" Liu Yifei slaps Jiang Jun in the face and then rushes out.


    "I''ll go after you. Don''t worry." Chu Yi quickly chased out, and left the rest to Liu Yifen.


    Chu Yi followed Liu Yifei, but he didn''t quicken his pace, just followed her.


    Looking at her running out of the mall, she ran to a hot spring in the opposite street, and her speed dropped obviously.


    "If you''re tired of running, stop and have a rest." Chu Yi said after Liu Yifei, after all, according to a girl''s physical strength, running so far is really tiring.


    "Wow


    Liu Yifei cried out loud, like a little girl who was robbed of her beloved toy.


    "Cry, it''s better to cry." Chu Yi comforts and takes out her mobile phone, ready to tell Liu Yifen where she and her sister are.


    Just as the phone was about to go out, Chu Yi''s body was hugged.


    "Kiss me, kiss me!" Liu Yifei with tears yells at Chu Yi, holding Chu Yi''s head in both hands, and wants to kiss her.


    However, her height is not enough, even on tiptoe can not reach Chu Yi''s mouth.


    "Why don''t you just meet scum? Let go, let go. " Chu Yi wants to break Liu Yifei, but he is afraid that he will hurt Liu Yifei if he tries too hard.


    "Don''t you have no girlfriend? Aren''t you single? Kiss me. I want revenge. I want revenge on Jiang Jun Liu Yifei cried hysterically. Fortunately, the sound of water here is very loud, and there is no one nearby.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many onlookers will be attracted.

 Chapter 153

    "That''s enough. Are you taking revenge on Jiang Jun? You''re taking revenge on yourself. Liu Yifei, your world is not just about love and men, is it Chu Yi yelled out loud.


    Liu Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then sat down on the ground.


    "You don''t understand. How can you understand? I''ve loved Jiang Jun since junior high school. We''ve been together. Ten years, a full ten years, my youth, all he. We agreed to stay together forever. How can he do this to me when we are engaged in twenty days


    MMP, of course, I don''t understand.


    I''ve only known you for the first day. Well, I don''t know what happened to you and your boyfriend!


    Chu Yi Tucao in his heart, then sent a WeChat to Liu Yifen, and make complaints about location.


    He had some regrets. At that time, he should let Liu Yifen catch up, not himself.


    "You''ve heard that little girl, they''ve been together for nearly half a year. Fortunately, you find it now. It''s miserable to find it after you get married. "


    "Don''t be sad, just be bitten by a dog. It''s not worth a good girl like you to be sad, you know. "


    Chu Yi said so, Liu Yifei cry more sad.


    No way, Chu Yi had to go to the side, let Liu Yifei wail, also dare not persuade.


    In case, she said excited, do something stupid, Liu Yifen can''t blame him.


    After ten minutes, Liu Yifen arrived.


    Liu Yifen was relieved to see his sister squatting there crying and Chu Yi showing her hand helplessly.


    She is most afraid of what her sister does.


    "Have you cried enough? If not, cry a little longer. When you''re done crying, we''ll go to the bastard. It can''t be so cheap for him. " Liu Yifen rolled up a sleeve, just above, if not for Jiang Jun run fast, she can and he desperately.


    His sister has been with him since junior high school. She has done such a thing.


    "Sister, don''t look for him. I''ll never see that scum again." Liu Yifei stood up and hugged her sister.


    "Well, I won''t look for him. I won''t look for him." Liu Yifen gently patted his sister, in the heart can not say the pain.


    Ten years of long-distance running love can''t believe, what can you believe?


    For the first time, Liu Yifen thought love was a joke.


    Chu Yi went to one side, but he didn''t go too far.


    After almost an hour, Liu Yifei''s mood seemed to be over.


    Liu Yifen came over and said in a consultative tone: "Chu Yi, can you please take care of my sister at night. At home, I don''t know about it. Yi Fei is like this, definitely can''t say with the family, can only I come to communicate. Let her live outside, and worry that she can''t think of doing stupid things. Tomorrow, I''ll pick her up in your village. "


    "All right, I''ll take her back to our village later." Chu Yi can''t refuse. After all, what Liu Yifen said is quite reasonable.


    "Then you get the car and I''ll talk to her." Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi gratefully, then turns back to accompany Liu Yifei.


    Soon, Chuyi came with his pickup.


    Liu Yifei seems to have made an agreement with Liu Yifen. She comes directly and gets on Chu Yi''s car.


    Along the way, Liu Yifei was very silent.


    Until Chu Yi picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry. I may have to stand you up today. I''m really sorry."


    "Chu Yi, do you have a drink? Take me with you. I want a drink Liu Yifei said the first words after getting on the bus.


    "Mr. Mo, I''d better come here, but there''s another sister. Is it OK. OK, OK, OK. Let''s go to le in half an hour. " After that, Chu Yi hung up.


    Liu Yifei leaned against the window and held her arms as if she had no soul.


    "Brother Chu, have you ever been lovelorn before?" Liu Yifei did not look up, still leaning.


    "Well, my first love is your sister''s best friend. Maybe you know her too." Chu Yi answered.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Chen Jie."


    "Chen Jie, I know. I know your name. Why am I familiar with it?" Liu Yifei seems to think of something, but did not go on.


    "Will you be sad?"


    Chu Yi took a look at Liu Yifei and said: "of course, I''m not a wooden man."


    "How did you get through that?" Liu Yifei leans over and looks at Chu Yi.


    "Time is a good medicine. At the beginning, I thought it was gray, but after a long time, I gradually forgot the pain and the other side. Of course, it''s a quicker way to start a new relationship. " Chu Yi said, then thought of Liu Pang, thought of Lin Ruo.


    The night he and Lin Ruo "broke up," they started a new "love affair." sure enough, they immediately forgot to be sad.


    However, Liu also disappeared.


    At that time, Chu Yi was quite depressed, and it took three months to come out.


    "I feel the same as others, novels and so on. I thought you could give me other answers." Liu Yifei laughed at herself.


    Smile is bitter, no better than cry.


    "You say, is there a kind of medicine in the world that can cause amnesia after taking it?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi and asks stupidly.


    "That''s the right question. I''m a doctor. So, to be clear, No. However, there are a lot of drugs that will soon die. " Chu Yi joked.


    "Hey, I''m green by my boyfriend. Can you take care of me?" Liu Yifei is a bit gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s not like there''s a saying that if you want to live a good life, you can''t be green." Chu Yi thinks that joking may make Liu Yifei feel better.


    Too sad, the damage to the body is not small.


    "What''s wrong? I haven''t heard of it. By the way, is Mr. Mo who just called you a beautiful woman? "


    "Didn''t you just say that you were lovelorn? How could you still be in the mood to gossip about my affairs?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei and thinks that her brain structure is a little different from others.


    "It''s not you who said that you won''t die without a man. Without anyone, the earth will turn the same way! " Liu Yifei broke away a sentence.


    "Stop, stop, I didn''t say a word of these two words." Chu Yi was surprised by Liu Yifei''s ability to talk nonsense. He didn''t say these two words to her at all.


    "Why, can''t I care about my sister''s lifelong happiness?" Liu Yifei stares at Chu Yi. She straightens her chest and looks at Chu Yi.

 Chapter 154

    "Yes, but your sister''s lifelong happiness has nothing to do with me." Chu Yi felt that Liu Yifei had a little forced rhythm.


    "Really not?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi.


    "Of course, your sister and I are really pure friends. If it wasn''t for Chen Jie, I wouldn''t know your sister at all. " Chu Yi thinks that some things should be explained clearly.


    "But don''t you know that my sister likes you for a long time?" Liu Yifei thinks that it is necessary to let Chu Yi know something.


    "Even if it was, it was before. What''s more, I''m just like your boyfriend. Your sister wants to be with me. It''s called misfortune, not happiness. " Chu Yi thinks that maybe Liu Yifen''s boyfriend mentioned "Chu Yi" on the phone, which refers to himself.


    "Why, you have a lot of women?" Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi, and the words in her eyes are "eight trigrams".


    "Well." Chu Yi thinks that this can dispel Liu Yifei''s idea of randomly matching PCs.


    "It''s true or not. It doesn''t look like it. You said that you are single. Now you say that you have several women. Men''s words, as expected, can''t be taken seriously. "


    "Look at you, you are very smart at this time. How can you be stupid at ordinary times? I don''t know if you have been sold." Chu Yi countered.


    "I''m stupid. I trust him too much. Looking back in the evening, he must have had more than one girl. Maybe when he was in college, he was fooled by me outside. I regret that I didn''t abolish his second son just now and let him become a dead eunuch. " With that, Liu Yifei clenched her fist, and her voice was full of resentment.


    "Judging from my many years of medical experience, your sister''s kick at night is enough for him. But I can''t see that. Your sister is very powerful. " Chu Yi said, then slowly stopped the car.


    "Let''s go. We''re already there." After getting off the car, Chu Yi goes around to the other side and helps Liu Yifei open the door.


    "Well, you''re a doctor. You won''t lie to me, will you?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi. After all, he looks like a migrant worker, not like a doctor.


    "Of course it''s true. Besides being a doctor, I''m a farmer and a fisherman." Chu Yi grinned and took Liu Yifei into Le bar.


    This is a Xiaoqing bar. It mainly does business in the middle of the night. It is very famous in their county.


    "Mr. Chu, you''re here. Mr. Mo is always in No. 1 private room. You and your girlfriend go up first. I''ll come right away." After seeing Chu Yi, one of Mo Yuxuan''s employees came up to say hello.


    I''m not his girlfriend!


    Liu Yifei retorts in her heart and keeps up with Chuyi.


    "Mr. Mo, Lao Lin and Lao Zhong have kept you waiting for a long time." After Chu Yi went in, he said hello, then pointed to Liu Yifei beside him and said, "this is my friend''s sister. She''s here to rub wine. You can just call her Xiao Fei."


    Compared with several people present, Liu Yifei is indeed very young.


    "Chu Yi, I''ve been working with you for so long, and I haven''t seen you and my sister tell the truth. This sister is not your sister, is it Mo Yuxuan looks at Chu Yi with some taste, and explores the reality.


    "Sister Mo, you have wronged me. When I deal with you, I always tell you the truth. " Chu Yi looks at Mo Yuxuan helplessly. Although he knows that she''s going to Liu Yifei, he can''t help protecting her.


    After all, Liu Yifen''s sister, together with her lovelorn today, is in a very bad mood.


    "Brothers and sisters, I''m sorry. Today, when I had dinner with brother Chu, I found my fiance cheating on me. My sister let brother Chu look at me, so that I can''t think of doing something stupid. So, please bear with me. I''ll do it first. " After that, Liu Yifei hugged Mo Yuxuan and the other two, picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into her mouth without saying a word.


    Then, the expression of Mo Yuxuan and her two subordinates froze.


    This kind of thing, no one will talk nonsense, so they know it is mostly true.


    "Don''t worry about her. It''s OK. I can''t die if I''m drunk." Chu Yi picked up a bottle of wine and took off the lid directly.


    "Sister Mo, Lao Lin and Lao Zhong, thank you for your time. I''ll have to trouble you in the future." Chu Yi gives Liu Yifei the microphone and lets her sing by herself.


    "Mr. Chu, you are too polite. We all take advantage of you. We will never say anything we shouldn''t say." Lao Zhong touched Chu Yi with the wine and said with a smile.


    "Chu Yi, are you fishing alone? Why don''t you find more helpers?" Mo Yuxuan is also a little envious of Chu Yi''s wealth.


    If he wants to find a partner, he will introduce a cousin to follow Chu Yi.


    "If you can find one that can dive for at least 15 minutes without oxygen, introduce it to me. It''s two million a month." Chu Yi grins. Since he showed Zhang qiaolu his "ability" last time, Chu Yi decided to let others know this ability gradually.


    "Fifteen minutes without oxygen. Is that a man?" Mo Yuxuan stares big eye fine, silly looking at Chu Yi.


    "So I''m not human sitting in front of you?" Chu Yi curled his mouth, a baby''s unhappy expression.


    "No, you can do it?" Mo Yuxuan almost smashed the cup in excitement.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I can be so lucky every time and get back high-grade goods. Those fish, all of them are from me. "


    "President Chu is really a God and man. When I was a child, I heard that there were such gods and men in the village. I heard that they had been gifted since childhood, and they also had the advice of experts." The old faithful God said.


    "There is a special method for closing the breath. My grandfather passed it on to me. I have practiced it for more than 20 years, and this year I will be able to practice it." Chu Yi didn''t lie about that. His grandfather really passed on a skill of closing Qi, and Chu Yi was practicing it. However, compared with the function of Longzhu, it''s just a dreg.


    "Chu Yi, it''s true or not. It''s like a martial arts movie. It takes twenty years to practice qigong." Mo Yuxuan looks at Chu Yi like a little fan sister, and he has already believed eight or nine points in his heart.


    As Chu Yi said, if he didn''t have this ability, how could he bring back first-class goods every time he went out to sea.


    "It''s normal that you don''t believe it, but I''ll show you today." Chu Yi stood up and went to a fish tank in the box.


    He took off his clothes, turned to them and said, "start timing. If I don''t have 15 minutes to hold my breath, I''ll drink ten bottles."


    After that, Chu Yi buried his head directly in the fish tank.


    Mo Yuxuan took out his mobile phone in time and began to shoot.


    As time went by, all the people in the private room gathered around the fish tank and observed Chu Yi''s expression.

 Chapter 155

    "Ten minutes. It''s incredible. One can stay in the water for ten minutes. How can one do that. Is his blood so rich in oxygen? " Mo Yuxuan says to the video that Chu Yi''s action completely subverts her cognition.


    "Then you don''t know what the world record is. The world record is 150 meters, 13 minutes, 42.5 seconds." Liu Yifei, who just finished Baidu, sneered.


    "But Chu Yi is at least 15 minutes, which has broken the world record." Mo Yuxuan very unconvinced counterattack a sentence.


    "I don''t know what Chuge''s record is, so I can apply for the world record." Liu Yifei looks at the expression on Chu Yi''s face and finds that he can show his teeth easily.


    "Fifteen minutes. It''s breaking the record." Liu Yifei looked at the timing and exclaimed.


    But Chu Yi didn''t lift his head.


    "Well, how long has it been?" After Chu Yi''s head was lifted from the water, he asked.


    "19 minutes, brother Chu, you are so awesome. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it." Liu Yifei looks like a little fan girl, and thinks Chu Yi is a superman.


    "It''s true that the experts are among the people. Chu Yi, I don''t envy you at all. You make millions a month. " Mo Yuxuan gives Chu Yi a thumbs up. Few people in the world can have Chu Yi''s skill.


    Hearing Mo Yuxuan''s words, Liu Yifei thinks she should take a small book and write it down, and then draw the key points.


    A month, making millions. To test!


    "When will we go to sea next time? Our boss wants a yellow lip." Mo Yuxuan thought that Chu Yi might not be able to catch yellow lipped fish again, but now she thinks that the probability is much higher.


    "In a few days, I''m not sure. Yellow lipped fish are not so easy to catch, they are too fast, and the number is very small, the possibility of meeting is very low Chu Yi smiles. He has tuna in the Dragon Ball space now. I don''t know if tianxianlou can eat it.


    As for the Yellow lipped fish, he also wants to catch a male to fertilize the eggs in his own dragon ball space.


    "I hope to have good luck. Our total bid will not be low." Mo Yuxuan full of expectations said a word.


    Then, we talked about other things.


    After all, I didn''t come to talk about business in the evening. I contacted Chu Yi to show my gratitude.


    Liu Yifei held the microphone and sang all kinds of sad love songs. She didn''t know how much she drank.


    Near the end, Mo Yuxuan also asked Chu Yi if he wanted to stay to help take care of Liu Yifei.


    After all, Liu Yifei has almost drunk, holding a bucket is going to vomit.


    Chu Yi where good meaning trouble Mo Yuxuan, can only refuse.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to rest." Chu Yi see Liu Yifei has not vomit, ready to take her away.


    "Carry me, I want you to carry me, I will go." Liu Yifei raises her hand and points to Chu Yi. She is drunk and confused.


    "All right." Chu Yi had to squat down and carry Liu Yifei up.


    As a result, after going downstairs, Liu Yifei refused to take the bus. Chu Yi had to carry it on his back.


    Chu Yi knows, don''t try to reason with people who are drunk. Because it doesn''t make sense.


    In desperation, Chu Yi had to carry him back to the village.


    Along the way, Liu Yifei was humming, crying and laughing, which made passers-by look sideways.


    After carrying her back to the villa, Chuyi settled her in a room.


    Looking at Liu Yifei sleeping on the bed, Chu Yi shakes her head, helps her take off her shoes, covers the quilt and then exits the room.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the night.


    Chu Yi came to the cave passage and began to summon Xiao Hui.


    Soon, Xiao Hui with Xi Yin and Xi Yan float to the surface of the water, on the stone road.


    "What did she say?" Chu Yi saw Xi Yan, and as soon as he saw him, he covered his mouth and said the language of the Jizu.


    "Ah Yan said that the smell of my grandfather was very bad. Was he hurt?" Xi Yin translated a sentence.


    "Oh, I was drinking. By the way, these things are for you. " With that, Chu Yi took out the same thing.


    Xi Yan curiously looks at the things that Chu Yi takes out. She doesn''t know them. She doesn''t live in human society like her sister, and she will read books about human beings.


    "This is a mobile phone. I''ve shown it to you before. You should be familiar with it, but they can''t be used underwater."


    Because of this, Chu Yi changed the password of the access door, so that they could stay in the wine cellar.


    "Brother Chu, there is a stone cave here, do you know?" Xi Yin pats the stone wall on his right hand and says something to Chu Yi.


    "Really, how do you know?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin.


    "I found it while diving, and the space inside is not small. Xiyan and I plan to live in this cave first." Xi Yin said his own idea.


    "Is it far from the stone wall? You can open a door here. It''s more convenient." Chu Yi thought that it would be more convenient to open a door.


    "Not far. It''s easy to get through with human technology. Here, it''s the thinnest place. " Xi Yin and Chu Yi thought of going together, so after she found out, Xi Yan measured together, and found the thinnest position.


    "Well, I''ll let the workers get through tomorrow." Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yin, and then takes out the cosmetics.


    "Besides, this is the camera. It''s too late tonight. I''ll show you how to use it tomorrow. " After all, it''s a little bit more. Although Chu Yi is not sleepy, looking at the two sisters seems to be sleepy.


    "Then please brother Chu. My sister and I will go back to the water to have a rest." Xiyin yawns. She and Xiyan were resting just now.


    After saying goodbye to the two sisters, Chu Yi went back to the villa.


    He worried that Liu Feiyi would wake up suddenly and find that she would be afraid of her strange environment.


    Open the door, Chu Yi found that the light inside was on, and all the clothes were thrown on the floor. In addition, there are Liu Yifei''s inner and fierce mask.


    But the man is gone.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of water in the bathroom, Chu Yi thought Liu Yifei had run out.


    Came to the bathroom, knocked on the door, the door was instantly opened.


    The whole body red fruit of Liu Yifei stick to the arms of Chu Yi, the whole person entangled Chu Yi.


    "What are you doing..." Chu Yi was startled. He didn''t want to be touched by Liu Yifen.


    "Fuck you." Liu Feiyi put her hand on Chu Yi''s waist and took off Chu Yi''s trousers. She said with a smile, "don''t you dare?"


    Do you want to eat the food delivered?


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, but Liu Yifei didn''t give him the chance to hesitate, and squatted down slowly.

 Chapter 156

    "How are you going to end?"


    Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei, feeling a little complicated.


    In fact, Chu Yi is very experienced. When he was a lifeguard, he had a lot of passion.


    "I don''t want to end. I just want to take you. Brother Chu, you are not human. You are too fierce. " Liu Yifei''s face is flushed and she looks at Chu Yi.


    "Why do you want to rely on me?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s chin and looks at her straightly.


    "Yes, are you afraid?" Liu Yifei looks back unconvinced, but there are still some dodges in her eyes, which are seen by Chu Yi.


    "What do I have to be afraid of? What do you want me to do. It''s just that I can''t take you to drink next time. After drinking it, you will be possessed by goblins. " Chu Yi played with the most upright part of her body and said with a smile.


    "Hum, do you think I like drinking? My stomach is tumbling now. Do you have anything to eat in your kitchen? Let''s get something to eat." Liu Yifei turned over and wanted to get up.


    Just just get out of bed, because legs are weak, almost fell to the ground, fortunately Chu Yi reaction quickly, all of a sudden helped her.


    "Don''t go. I''ll see what''s there." Chuyi took her back to bed.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s so bad." Liu Yifei sees Chu Yi''s place, her little face turns red and pushes Chu Yi.


    Chuyi grinned, and then went downstairs.


    There are many things in the kitchen, so Chu Yi cooks some porridge. After all, Liu Yifei''s stomach has been ravaged by wine shops. It''s most appropriate to drink some light hot porridge.


    In addition, Chu Yi also prepared to mix water spinach, fried eggs.


    "I''ll do it. I''m afraid you won''t do it." Liu Yifei didn''t know when to come down. She only had Chu Yi''s big T-shaped horn on her body, so she came down in a vacuum.


    After Chu Yi saw it, he could not help his evil thoughts.


    Of course, he did not take action. After all, Liu Yifei had just begged for mercy several times before, and could not stand Chu Yi''s tossing.


    Chu Yi found that after the system was upgraded, he could not only play a full set of Haohui twelve moves, but also enhance his body.


    Xiaoyou said that Chu Yi needed to cultivate new energy cultivation methods. However, the system is still calculating and deducing the new method according to the situation of Chu Yi, so now we don''t know what the new method is.


    "Brother Chu, I didn''t expect that your cooking skills were OK." Liu Yifei sits in the dining room and looks at Chu Yi in surprise.


    Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei''s slender legs through the glass tabletop.


    "Why are you not full?" Liu Yifei feels Chu Yi''s eyes and stares at him.


    "Don''t you know if I''m full or not? If I didn''t love you, I wouldn''t be hungry." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei, and then takes his eyes back.


    Now a little headache, is how to explain to her sister.


    Perhaps, Liu Yifei himself did not want to understand it. Last night, she drank too much, otherwise it would not have happened.


    Of course, it has something to do with Chu Yi''s coveting her body.


    After all, a slap is hard to make.


    "It''s a virtue that I find you men on one side." Liu Yifei kicks Chu Yi and looks at Chu Yi provocatively.


    Know Chu Yi can restrain, so she just dares to so boldly tease him.


    "If it hadn''t been for this, man would have been extinct." Chu Yi very unconvinced counterattack a, stood up.


    People''s restraint is limited. Chu Yi doesn''t want Liu Yifei to get hurt.


    Now, it''s just over four o''clock. It''s dark outside.


    Open a little door and window, you can hear the sound of "Hua Hua".


    "Do we live by the sea?" Hearing the sound of the waves, Liu Yifei also stood up and went to the window.


    "Yes, my home is by the sea. We are a fishing village." Chu Yi hugs Liu Yifei''s small waist and shakes it gently.


    Liu Yifei leaned against Chu Yi''s chest and shook it gently.


    "Now I know that people really don''t have passion after they get along for a long time. However, new feelings can make people passionate. Maybe, because of this, Jiang Jun will steal food outside. "


    "If I say it''s because he doesn''t have a sense of responsibility, do you think I''m hypocritical? I''m criticizing him just like him." Chu Yi agrees with Liu Yifei that it''s really difficult for people to keep their passion after a long time together, but since they decide to get married, they should not only focus on passion, but more on responsibility.


    "You are different from him, and I take the initiative at night. It''s none of your business." In fact, Liu Yifei''s heart is very chaotic. She thinks she loves Jiang Jun very much, so she has to do with him in her life.


    However, tonight she found that she was attracted to Chu Yi.


    She didn''t even know from which moment she was moved. She only knew that her heart would not hurt and she didn''t worry about Jiang Jun any more.


    "If I had no idea about you, we couldn''t have come this far." Chu Yi generously expressed his own idea.


    "Hey, when did you think about me?" Liu Yifei turns around and puts her hand on his shoulder. She looks at Chu Yi with her big eyes.


    "From the moment you get out of the car, I feel that it''s absolutely great to have a fight with you." Chuyi grinned.


    "Do you have any ideas about my sister?" Liu Yifei thumped Chu Yi''s chest, and lowered her head shyly.


    At that time, she didn''t even look at Chu Yi, so Chu Yi made up her mind.


    "No Chu Yi answers quickly.


    "Really not. How can you treat me? My sister and I look very similar." Liu Yifei didn''t want to believe it.


    "It''s true, of course. Your figure is better than your sister''s, and your face is a little more pointed and beautiful." Chu Yi quickly explained a sentence, otherwise afraid Liu Yifei''s hand more forceful.


    "You just look at me in a hurry and see so much?" Liu Yifei''s face was red, and her strength in her hand was also reduced.


    "I know you didn''t notice me when you saw me, so naturally you don''t know what I saw." Chu Yi looked at Liu Yifei with some pride. He didn''t look at himself in the afternoon. Now, he was conquered by himself.


    This feeling, or let Chu Yi feel very proud.


    "Are you the same to other women, such as Mr. Mo at night?" Liu Yifei found that she was jealous. Especially when I think of Mo Yuxuan''s intentionally or unintentionally approaching Chu Yi this evening, I think of something to eat.


    "It''s nothing." How can Chu Yi admit it? Let alone not. Even if he really wants to, he can''t talk to Liu Yifei. Otherwise, it''s a real death.

 Chapter 157

    "Well, to tell you the truth, it''s much more honest than you." Liu Yifei stares at Chu Yi, then turns around.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi saw Liu Yifei''s action and asked.


    After all, he was worried about Liu Yifei''s health.


    "Ah... I want to watch here, watch the sunrise..." Liu Yifei raised her hips back and lay on the side of the window.


    The horizon of the sea, there has been a trace of light.


    "Before, I wanted to do this, but I didn''t expect that it would come true on this day. I still want to talk to other men except Jiang Jun. Brother Chu, I''m so happy and excited. Do you feel it? "


    Of course, how can I not feel it.


    The sun gradually rose from the sea level, the sun gradually lit up the earth, lit up Liu Yifei''s charming face, as well as her forehead glistening sweat, her happy and satisfied smile.


    After a long time, Chu Yi carries Liu Yifei back to bed.


    Maybe it was because she was too tired. As soon as she put it on the bed, Liu Yifei fell asleep.


    Chu Yi took a shower, changed into a sportswear, and went downstairs to run along the outside of the greenhouse.


    These runways are specially reserved by Chuyi. Glass corridors and plastic runways will be built here in the future. Of course, at that time, his tourism project must have started.


    After ten laps, Chu Yi played Haohui''s twelve moves on a beach.


    "Brother Chu, are there 24 movements in all?" Han Jun''s voice suddenly rang.


    In fact, Chu Yi knew Han Jun was coming.


    "Yes, how was your first movement?" Chu Yi put away his action and looked back at Han Jun.


    "I still don''t know how to get started, but I feel much stronger and more energetic every day." Han Jun said excitedly. Now he can understand why Chu Yi could deal with so many people easily that day.


    "When you learn the first movement, I''ll teach you the second one." With that, Chu Yi patted Han Jun on the shoulder and walked towards the villa.


    Workers had already come to the construction site, so Chu Yi went to find a few and asked them to go to the place where they got through yesterday''s xiyinbiao in the cave.


    After that, the villagers of the village also came to the salt pond, ready to pick today''s Fairy fruit.


    "Sister Yuefen, how come there are only twenty people, and the others don''t come?" Chu Yi clearly stipulated that there were 50 people, and one person''s salary was 100.


    I just didn''t expect that there were only twenty people present.


    "Now we are all waiting for money. How can we still work. Uncle Xing has been persuading these people for a long time. " Zhao Yuefen is very unhappy and Chu Yi played a report.


    "Have you paid them yet?" Chu Yi felt that it was a little busy for more than 20 people to work for 50 people. Although, it''s just picking fairy fruit, not physical work.


    "Yes, why not. If they don''t mention one hundred and two, they won''t do it. Chu Yi, do you think these people are too ungrateful? If they hire workers, how can they get such a high salary? " Zhao Yuefen put her hand on her waist to fight against Chu Yi.


    "Village head, do you really have money to share? We heard that every family in Baishi Village has shared hundreds of thousands of shares." An old woman came and asked Chu Yi with a smile.


    "Second aunt, who did you listen to? Did you go to Baishi Village to confirm it? What kind of money did you give out?" Chu Yi smiles and looks at the second aunt who comes to ask.


    It''s said that these two words are very useful.


    "People from the village say that. I don''t know where Baishi Village is. How can I confirm it. Isn''t that the money of the state? " Two aunts seem to be asked by Chu Yi, the expression on the face is a little stiff.


    "Baishi Village, as I know, is not a fishing village in the next province, but a village specializing in online business. As for you saying that the state gives money, why should the state give us money? Have we killed the enemy for the state, or have we occupied land for the state? " When Chu Yi said it, he kept smiling all the time.


    "I knew it was fake. Even if the state allocated money to the village, it was not given to us. You listen to the wind is the rain, thinking about the pie falling from the sky all day long The second aunt''s wife stood up and choked her.


    "I don''t care whether it''s true or not. I can only say that I have not received any notice or received any information from it. Tomorrow afternoon, there will be a meeting in our village. After we finish today''s work, we will go back and inform the neighbors. " After Chuyi finished, he walked back to the villa.


    Just back to the villa, Chu Yi received a phone call.


    "Hello, Yifen, you wake up so early." Chu Yi some guilty of said a, after all, take care of other people''s sister to bed.


    "I didn''t sleep all night. How''s Yifei? Nothing happened last night?" Liu Yifen asked anxiously.


    After she went home yesterday, she told her parents about it, and almost made the elder two angry and hospitalized.


    If she hadn''t stopped her, her parents would have rushed to Jiang Jun''s house with a broom and beat him up.


    A family of three criticized Jiang Jun all night. Just now Liu Yifen''s parents fell asleep.


    "She drank a little too much last night, and now she is sleeping soundly. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you and promise to give you a lively and happy sister. " Chu Yi patted her chest and assured her that Liu Yifei was very happy last night and satisfied.


    "You didn''t sleep last night, so don''t come down during the day. Come back when you''ve got enough sleep. When your sister wakes up, I''ll be with her. It''s OK. I''m free. OK, that''s it. You have a good rest. I''ll watch her closely. "


    After hanging up, Chu Yi was relieved.


    Because Liu Yifei is there, Chu Yi doesn''t go home. Instead, he asks Han Jun to push Han Ying to the villa to give the needle.


    Anyway, they bought a wheelchair for Han Ying a few days ago.


    Coming out for a breath of fresh air is also good for her recovery.


    "Chu Yi, I feel that today''s needle has been pricked for a long time. Is my condition getting worse again?" Han Ying found that today Chu Yi not only pricked ten needles, but 24 needles.


    "No, it''s my needling that''s improved again. Don''t you feel that today''s effect is better than before? " Chu Yi looks at Han Ying and asks with a smile.


    "It''s really more effective. I''m worried that it''s getting worse again." Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief. She finally got out of bed and felt that she was alive again. She didn''t want to lie back in bed and die.


    "It seems that you are too busy to find some books for yourself, or to take a walk in the village." Chu Yi knows that a person is too free, and he will definitely think wildly.

 Chapter 158

    "Can I walk more now?" Han Ying blinked. She wanted to read books and play with her mobile phone before. After all, she hasn''t been in touch with the society for a long time. She feels that she is out of touch.


    "Of course, as long as it''s not excessive exercise. Yingying, you are a normal person now. Now, is to try to eat more, so that their long meat. I believe it won''t be long before you become as beautiful as before. " Chu Yi said seriously, after all, he spent a lot of energy on Han Ying.


    "That''s great. I''ll go for a walk. Now I feel very energetic." Han Ying said happily, how can she be unhappy and not excited when she hears that she can quickly recover to her former appearance.


    No one wants to be ugly all the time, especially Han Ying, who is very beautiful.


    "Go ahead." Chu Yi nodded to Han Ying.


    When Han Ying left, Chu Yi went back upstairs.


    At a glance, Liu Yifei is still sleeping soundly.


    Chu Yi thinks Liu Yifei should not do anything bad, so he comes out of the villa and goes to the strawberry shed.


    As soon as I went in, I was surrounded by the fragrance inside.


    "How come so many bees come in?" Chu Yi was surprised to find that hundreds of bees were flying in the strawberry shed.


    "But just in time, I want to catch some bees." Chu Yi smiles and calls out Xiao you.


    "Xiaoyou met the host and was very happy to provide service for the host again." After Xiaoyou came out, she also gave a human stretch, as if she had a sleep in the system space.


    "Xiaoyou, I want to enlighten bees." Chu Yi said the purpose of calling Xiaoyou out.


    "Good master, please wait for Xiaoyou to distinguish and lock the bee with the highest probability of enlightenment." Xiaoyou smiles, and her eyes shine blue.


    "The lock is successful, is it a point?"


    "Yes Chu Yi said seriously that he had two opportunities to enlighten.


    "Start to enlighten."


    After a while, Xiaoyou was a little bit lost. He took a look at Chu Yi and said, "I''m sorry, my master, the enlightenment failed."


    "One more touch." Chu Yi decided to try again.


    "OK, re lock."


    Then, Chu Yi saw xiaoyoulian go abroad with a happy smile.


    "Congratulations, master. You have successfully enlightened and obtained a low-level creature that can evolve."


    "I know. I feel it already." Chu Yi takes a look at Xiaoyou, and then reaches out his hand.


    A bee the size of an index finger fell on the palm of Chu Yi''s hand and crawled around it.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you mean when you just said it''s a low-level evolvable creature?" Chu Yi felt that the little bee''s spiritual link with him seemed stronger than that of Xiao Hui.


    "It means that it will evolve into a higher organism over time."


    Over time?


    Chu Yi touched his chin, according to his understanding, this kind of honey is worker bees, life is generally a few months, rarely can survive a year.


    Even the queen bee, the longest life is about four years.


    "How long can it live?" Chu Yi wants to know if Xiaoyou knows this.


    "I can live about ten years, maybe even longer." Xiaoyou explained.


    "It''s really different for such a long time. Well, I''ll call you Bee god later. " Chu Yi touched his chin, then gently touched the bee God''s wings with his hand.


    The bee God seems to enjoy it and wags his tail.


    "All right, take a good meal, eat a little, I''ll find a place for you to settle down later." Chu Yi said a word, and then blew a breath to the bee God.


    Bee God seems to understand Chu Yi''s words, flying in the air for a while, and then rushed to the flowers.


    "There are enough strawberries for them to come." Chu Yi quickly takes out the phone. First, she calls Chen Xue and tells her that her pink strawberries are ripe. She also takes photos and sends them to Chen Xue''s wechat.


    Then, he informed Ye Xiaohai and asked him to come and taste the strawberries.


    While talking on the phone, Chuyi was still putting strawberries in her mouth.


    Every strawberry is the size of an egg. It tastes very soft and sweet in the mouth. Its sweetness is just right, and its fragrance is very rich.


    It can be said that one can''t stop eating.


    After eating more than 20, Chu Yi went out of the strawberry shed and planned to go to the watermelon shed to have a look.


    Strawberries are ripe like this, watermelon may also be almost.


    After I went in, I found that all the watermelons had grown to the largest size, and the lines on their bodies were very beautiful.


    The skin of this watermelon is dark green, but the grain is white, very conspicuous.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi picked one directly.


    This watermelon skin is very hard, and can be stored for seven or eight months without deterioration, sweetness is not changed.


    The point is, there''s no seed.


    Chu Yi''s strength is already very big, and it''s hard to split it. Ordinary people, it''s hard to break its skin. Unless, it''s high up and smashing to the hard ground.


    This kind of melon must be cut with a knife.


    Chu Yi spent a lot of effort to break the watermelon.


    A strong melon fragrance, all of a sudden scattered.


    After eating this watermelon again, Chu Yi, like a refugee who had been hungry for a long time, ate most of it.


    "Good support!" Chu Yi touched his stomach and looked satisfied.


    Chu Yi picked a batch of watermelons and put them into his own system space. At least, there were five or six hundred watermelons.


    Then, he picked a big frame, nearly 100 Jin strawberries.


    At this time, Liu Yifei called.


    It turned out that she saw that Chu Yi was missing. She got up quickly and put on her clothes. She wanted to find Chu Yi.


    "I''m in shed 15. Come here. There''s something good to eat." Chu Yi tells Liu Yifei his position, and then waits for Liu Yifei to come.


    "Brother Chu, I thought you were scared to hide. Are these greenhouses yours, brother Chu? " Liu Yifei goes to Chu Yi, puts her head on her eyebrow and looks forward.


    In front, there are more than ten greenhouses.


    "Well, this is the first batch. The second batch will start soon." Chu Yi is ready to optimize other things, so the second batch of 30 greenhouses can also be ready to start.


    "Brother Chu, are you really going to take root here?" Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi. Her eyes are complicated.


    "Well, this is my hometown and the place where I make money. Where else can I go if I''m not here?" Chu Yi curled his lips and knew what Liu Yifei was thinking.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to go to the city to suck exhaust gas and live in commercial housing.

 Chapter 159

    Indeed, the city has its own convenience, especially in shopping.


    However, it''s not far from the city. It''s very convenient to drive to the center of the city for up to two hours.


    He believes that in the future, it will be more prosperous than the city.


    Liu Yifei didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic, so she changed her tongue and said, "don''t you mean there are good things? Where are they?"


    "In the shed, go, make sure you are satisfied." With that, Chu Yi took Liu Yifei by the hand and walked into the No.15 greenhouse, the only strawberry shed.


    "Oh, my God, it smells good!" Liu Yifei found that there are two worlds inside and outside the door.


    In an instant, she was surrounded by the aroma of fruit.


    "What kind of strawberries are they? They look so cute. They are pink and tender." Liu Yifei has released Chu Yi''s hand, ran to strawberry in front of, can''t help picking one.


    Put in the mouth, bite open, Liu Yifei''s eyes became crescent.


    "God, how could it be so delicious, so fragrant, so delicious." Liu Yifei jumped excitedly, as if she could not believe that she had eaten such delicious strawberries.


    She felt like she was going to fly.


    "It''s a strawberry that I''ve developed for many years. It''s unique. How do you like it? " Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei with pride.


    "Yes, I love it. Brother Chu, what''s the name of this strawberry? " Liu Yifei picked another one and put it into her mouth. She chewed and asked Chu Yi.


    "It''s not officially named yet. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Pink, especially sweet, just like love. What do you think of it as pink love?" Liu Yifei thought of a very young girl''s name.


    "It''s very suitable for this kind of strawberry. That''s the name." Chu Yi rubs Liu Yifei''s head and sets down his name.


    "Brother Chu, do you have any packaging design? Do you want me to help you?" Liu Yifei blinks her eyes and asks Chu Yi.


    "I don''t need to pack it. I wholesale it directly to others. The lowest wholesale price of this kilogram is 50, which is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability. " When Chu Yi began to prepare for greenhouse planting, he wanted to take the high-end route.


    "Fifty a catty?" Liu Yifei''s eyes widened, and then pointed to the rows of shelves, shocked and said: "then this Greenhouse Strawberry, is not to sell hundreds of thousands?"


    "Well, at least three or four hundred thousand for a batch." Chu Yi nodded and thought Liu Yifei''s estimation was more accurate.


    "Will anyone want it?" Liu Yifei has never heard of such expensive strawberries.


    You know, it''s a wholesale price, and the one you sell to customers is definitely much higher.


    "Of course, some people will. I can buy twenty-one kilos of small tomatoes. Naturally, this kind of strawberry can be sold at a high price of fifty or sixty. Let''s go. I''ll take you to pay for the watermelon. " Then Chu Yi took Liu Yifei''s hand and left the strawberry shed.


    After entering the watermelon shed, Liu Yifei smelled a unique fragrance of watermelon, very rich.


    "When you called me just now, I was eating watermelon. You pay for it." Chu Yi handed Liu Yifei half of the watermelon he had eaten before.


    Liu Yifei can''t wait to break off a piece and put it into her mouth.


    Eyes clear, then bright up.


    Then, if she didn''t say anything, she ate the watermelon crazily and didn''t want to stop for a moment.


    "President Chu, is president Chu in?" Outside, came Ye Xiaohai''s voice.


    Chu Yi opens the sliding door of the greenhouse and sees Ye Xiaohai and Mo Yuxuan standing outside.


    "Mr. Chu, the watermelon is really ripe. I even brought the watermelon knife. If it''s not ripe, I''ll cut you. " Mo Yuxuan carrying a bright watermelon knife, jokingly said a word.


    After going in, I saw Liu Yifei standing there eating watermelon, regardless of her image.


    "Then you''d better chop the watermelon." Chu Yi smiles and picks a watermelon at random.


    "Mr. Mo, this watermelon is not so easy to cut. It takes a lot of strength." Chu Yi see Mo Yuxuan want to cut up, then advised a.


    "I''m not the kind of girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. I''ve even carried water." Mo Yuxuan is not convinced. He presses the watermelon knife on the watermelon and presses the other hand on the back of the knife.


    The watermelon wasn''t cut as she thought. The blade only went in a little.


    "Although my watermelon skin is very thin, its density is very strong. Let me do it." Chu Yi took over and cut the watermelon easily.


    After cutting it into four pieces, he took one and bit it himself.


    Mo Yuxuan hand is not slow, in Ye Xiaohai before grab a piece.


    With a bite, Mo Yuxuan takes a look at Chu Yi, and then eats the watermelon in his hand.


    When she wants to reach for the last piece, she finds that she has been robbed by Liu Yifei.


    "Mr. Chu, how do you grow watermelons? It''s amazing. I once ate Tianjie black watermelons from Japan. It''s nothing like you."


    Ye Xiaohai eats in small mouthfuls, feeling the pleasure brought by each mouthful.


    Such a delicious watermelon, he is absolutely the first time to pay.


    "We want this watermelon from tianxianlou. We want it all." This kind of watermelon will make people crazy.


    "That won''t do. Half at most." Chu Yi but promised Chen Xue, always can''t others come, a melon all don''t leave?


    "It''s only half of it. The other half is to share it with Chen. OK." Ye Xiaohai later inquired about Chen Xue and knew that she was a famous fruit queen in Linzhou province. She mainly made some imported high-end fruits and owned more than a dozen chain stores.


    Chu Yi supplied her 1000 Jin fairy fruit, which was sold out as soon as it came into the market. What''s more, after only three days of sales, it was changed to the scheduled mode.


    "Yes, after all, I have an agreement with her. However, half of you can eat it. It''s at least over 1000 Jin a day. " Chu Yi is not sure about the consumption capacity of Tian Xian Lou. After all, they do seafood and catering, not fruit business.


    "Of course, we are not only engaged in catering, but also in a lot of business." Ye Xiaohai answered a very affirmative, he asked for instructions before he came, so he said to take them all down.


    "I''m relieved, but the price is not low." Chu Yi knows that tianxianlou has strength.


    "How much?" Mo Yuxuan asked for help.


    "Eighty, a kilo." Chu Yi reported a number directly.


    "Poof..." Liu Yifei spewed out a mouthful of watermelon.


    "I said Miss Liu, you may be worth ten or twenty. It''s too wasteful." Mo Yuxuan saw Liu Yifei''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s reasonable. If they get this kind of watermelon to little Japan, they dare to shout it out. I remember that the most expensive black leather in little Japan was 16 Jin, which sold for more than 6000 US dollars. " When ye Xiaohai took the first bite, he gave the psychological price.

 Chapter 160

    What he gave was actually 100.


    "I know that the kind of watermelon you said is only a hundred per year, and it only grows in Hokkaido, and it can''t grow anywhere else." Mo Yuxuan explained, because that kind of melon is not only delicious, but also less important.


    "That''s why I set the price at 80. After all, I can supply it for a long time." Chu Yi did not expect that his offer was so agreed.


    "I don''t care whether I''m 80 or 100. In a word, I want one every day. Xiaohai, please remember to bring it for me. " Mo Yuxuan thinks that if he can''t eat such a watermelon every day, it''s a very painful thing.


    "My watermelon can be stored at room temperature for six months without deterioration or taste change. If you like, I''ll take a hundred to your house and send them to you. " Mo Yuxuan is related to his seafood business. He can earn hundreds of thousands more at will.


    So, if she wants to eat this kind of watermelon, how can Chu Yi charge for it.


    "That can''t do. If I put so much at home, what should I do when I''m fed up. I think one day is too much. Otherwise, take one more every day, and Xiaohai and I will be half as good as we are, and we will be given our welfare. "


    "Yes, Mr. Chu, I don''t even pay the price. I can''t eat half a melon every day, can I?" Ye Xiaohai followed Ying He.


    Chu Yi can sell a melon for 1000 yuan. Do you mind sending a melon to him and Mo Yuxuan?


    "Don''t you have to be alone?" Chu Yi took a look at them. He was going to send one to another.


    "Just the right amount. Isn''t there fairies and strawberries? Just a little, by the way." Mo Yuxuan blinked his eyes, feeling that the free fruit is more delicious.


    "By the way, Mr. Chu, there are strawberries. They must be unique." Ye Xiaohai is reminded by Mo Yuxuan that there are strawberries.


    "It''s next door. I''ll take you to pay for it." Chuyi smiles and takes them to the strawberry shed.


    After compensation, Mo Yuxuan and ye Xiaohai''s expression is very shocked.


    Finally, strawberries wholesale at the price of 100 Jin.


    After all, the yield of strawberry is not as high as that of watermelon, so the price is naturally higher than that of watermelon.


    It is estimated that the yield of strawberries is only 600 Jin a day. Ye Xiaohai has to walk 300 Jin.


    "It''s 30000 yuan a day and 900000 yuan a month. Can this shed make so much money in a month?" Liu Yifei was completely shocked, completely did not expect Chu Yi to make money so fast. Plus the other half, it''s 1.8 million a month.


    In a year, it''s nearly 20 million.


    Now, she finally knows why Chu Yi is so generous.


    "This is just the early yield. With the decrease of fertility, the yield will be lower and lower. At that time, it may take five or six sheds to achieve this yield."


    Chu Yi hoped that the daily yield would be fixed, but it was impossible. The fertility of the land was limited.


    This can be seen from the fact that the yield of fairy fruit in No. 1 greenhouse has been reduced by more than half.


    If there is no fertilizer, the yield will only be lower and lower.


    In this regard, Chu Yi has started to study organic fertilizer.


    After all, it''s saline land, not ordinary soil.


    "It''s also very profitable. Eighty or ninety million yuan a year." Liu Yifei still can''t help but say a word of envy.


    "That''s absolutely true. The annual net income of President Chu can definitely exceed 100 million." Mo Yuxuan also made an estimate, because she knew that Chu Yi could earn 50 million just in fishing.


    This is comparable to the earning power of a company.


    "Well, don''t flatter me." Chu Yi listen to this number is very big, but the actual hand how many still don''t know. Besides, it''s not enough for investment.


    The output value of the greenhouse is estimated by Chu Yi to be around 50 million a year.


    Now it''s only in the early stage. There''s no problem with such a high price. But after a long time, everyone''s consumption enthusiasm has come down.


    It costs thousands of yuan to eat fruit a day, and it costs thirty or forty thousand yuan a month. How many people can have such a consumption level, and it''s only two provinces.


    In the end, prices will at least halve, especially for watermelons and strawberries.


    But now Chu Yi is in urgent need of money, so he will take the route of a small amount of high price.


    "OK, I don''t want to flatter you. I want to envy you, OK?" Liu Yifei gives Chu Yi a white eye, picks a handful of strawberries and walks out of the greenhouse.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want more, but that she''s already full of food and can''t eat anything else for a while.


    "Looking at the sea, eating watermelons and strawberries, such a day is simply too comfortable." Liu Yifei stood by the sea, his hands rolling trumpet shape, roaring at the sea.


    "That''s because you haven''t been by the sea for too long, otherwise you''ll find that your skin will become very bad." Mo Yuxuan also said out loud that if she didn''t invest a lot of money in skin care every year, her skin would be almost the same as that of an ordinary fisherman.


    The moisture here is heavy and salty, which is harmful to the skin.


    Liu Yifei takes a look at Mo Yuxuan and feels that her words seem to be for her own skin. However, she felt that she was telling herself to stay away from Chu Yi.


    "It doesn''t matter if your skin gets worse. Just be happy. Mr. Mo, do you think happiness is important or skin is important. In addition, I think Mo is always a good example. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can still maintain it well. " With that, Liu Yifei looks at Mo Yuxuan with a kind of provocative eyes.


    Want to give up Chuyi?


    This, how possible, even if it is to do Chu Yi''s lover, she is willing to.


    With Chu Yi, she realized the happiness of being a woman. Even if she is Chu Yi''s underground lover, she thinks it''s acceptable.


    "Of course, it can be maintained well, that is, it costs money." Mo Yuxuan looks at Liu Yifei''s clothes, which is the level of ordinary office workers, even white-collar workers have not reached.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to spend my own money anyway." Liu Yifei raises her head and looks at Mo Yuxuan haughtily.


    Mo Yuxuan''s heart clattered and looked at Liu Yifei.


    Wasn''t she cheated on by her boyfriend yesterday?


    Now, is there another man taking over?


    It''s not Chuyi, is it?


    How could it be that she got to Chuyi''s bed so easily?


    The more you think about it, the tighter Mo Yuxuan''s brow is.


    But she didn''t know the truth.


    This matter, can''t ask Chu Yi, because have no identity to ask at all.


    Ask Liu Yifei?


    Even if she said yes, Mo Yuxuan would not believe it. If the opponent, how can there be a degree of flexibility. It''s all to confuse each other.


    She felt that if she had, she would not have said it.

 Chapter 161

    The villagers who had just finished picking fairy fruit were called to pick strawberries and watermelons.


    They don''t seem to like it very much, even if they make more money.


    It can only be said that they are too confused by rumors.


    Chu Yi could not say anything about them. After all, their original intention was to take the villagers to become rich together.


    When the rumors are cleared, everyone''s enthusiasm for work will come back again.


    The reason why Chu Yi didn''t choose to make his own brand is that the villagers are all old people, the packaging is tired, and they don''t earn much.


    In less than an hour, we finished our work and went to collect today''s money.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s very nice to be a member of your Dongji village. If you pick some fruits, you''ll get 120. The hourly salary is very high." Mo Yuxuan looked at the back of those people and said with emotion.


    "You don''t know. Mr. Chu also sold 10% of the shares of greenhouses to the village. Every year, they will have money to share, and there are still many." Ye Xiaohai did not do less research, said a let Mo Yuxuan and Liu Yifei are surprised news.


    "Mr. Ye''s news is really well-informed, but I made a mistake. I didn''t sell it for free, I used the collective land in the village to exchange it." Chu Yi touched his nose and was looked at with adoring eyes. He was not used to it.


    "That stinky pool, no one wants to give it away, so Chu always does not forget the villagers, so he will do it." Ye Xiaohai''s investigation is very comprehensive, although he just walked around the village and spent a few packs of cigarettes.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me, or I will fly up and can''t get down." Chu Yi feels embarrassed to touch chin, carrying a fruit blue: "go, go up to me and have a cup of tea."


    "No, Mr. Mo and I have to go back to our company. Mr. ye may ask for a video conference today." Ye Xiaohai has a look at the time. It''s less than an hour away from Ye Hong''s meeting time. I dare not delay here any more.


    Although Mo Yuxuan is not willing to go, he waves goodbye to Chu Yi.


    Finally, only Liu Yifei and Chu Yi returned to the villa.


    "Chu Yi, are you still short of hands here? I feel that your greenhouse depends on these old people in the village. I''m afraid it''s not very good?" Liu Yifei asked, looking at Chu Yi''s face.


    "We really need some manpower, especially in management. As for planting and picking, we should leave it to the villagers for the time being. My greenhouses, up to 60, will not be built after that. "


    The people in the village are probably too busy with these 60 greenhouses. Therefore, Chu Yi planned to free up the remaining saline land for farming.


    For example, poultry manure can be used as organic fertilizer.


    Of course, the pollution of aquaculture is also very heavy. It may cost hundreds of millions or more to build a zero pollution aquaculture center.


    So, for the time being, it''s just Chu Yi''s idea.


    "What do you think of me coming to work for you?" Liu Yifei pointed to herself. When she got up today, she thought about how to stay with Chu Yi.


    Knowing that Chuyi also has an agricultural products company, and the regular employee is Chuyi plus Zhao Yuefen, she thinks this is her own opportunity.


    "Really come to work for me, not to be honey?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s chin and smiles.


    "It''s really OK to be a secretary. You know what my major is in University, secretary, and I worked as an assistant to the president of a listed company after graduation. Later, because of Jiang Jun''s relationship, I resigned and went to the mall to be the Secretary of the sales director. So do you want to consider hiring me? "


    Zhao Yifei looks directly at Chu Yi with serious eyes.


    "Then you have to think about it. Work is work and emotion is emotion. If you can''t separate the two pieces, I think you''d better not work beside me. " Chu Yi didn''t want Liu Yifei to choose this position just for the purpose of "monitoring" herself.


    "Don''t worry, if I do something out of line, you can drive me off at any time. But my salary is not low. "


    "Is 30000 a month enough. Although I have only one company now, there will be more and more follow-up companies. You''re going to take office, and I''ll leave a lot of things to you. " Chu Yi had a lot of ideas in his mind, but his energy was limited.


    Beside him, there is only one Zhang qiaolu, who needs to operate catering. At the same time, it''s not suitable.


    "Are you paying for maintenance?" Liu Yifei stares big eye fine, is scared by Chu Yi''s salary.


    "Is your maintenance so low, Ann? It''s just your salary. Others, I''ll give them separately. Only, do you really want to be my lover? "


    Chu Yi doesn''t understand why Liu Yifei, who was heartbroken yesterday, changed overnight. Also willing to be their own woman, no status woman.


    "Well, why don''t you like it. But you can''t limit me. If I don''t want to, you have to let me go. I''ll be 100% loyal to you when I''m together. " Liu Yifei thinks that if she wants to leave one day, she can get away easily.


    Get married, this life is impossible to get married again.


    Even if she left Chu Yi, she just wanted to live alone, and would not think about forming a family with others.


    Jiang Jun''s betrayal, let her see through.


    "Well, I don''t mind. Well, it''s settled. You can deal with the work in your city. You can decide what to take office formally. " Chu Yi boldly accepts Liu Yifei. After all, she is allowed to leave, and Chu Yi feels reluctant.


    After all, with a night of love, let her go back, is not to others?


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Liu Yifei winked at Chu Yi.


    At noon, Chen Xue came to Yanchi.


    In the villa, she paid for Chu Yi''s watermelon and strawberry. After knowing the price, she asked to go to the greenhouse to have a look.


    After going to the greenhouse, she picked some strawberries at will to pay for it. After all, she worries that these delicious strawberries are carefully selected.


    It turns out that every ripe strawberry tastes very similar and delicious.


    So she naturally accepted the high price.


    And signed a new contract, Chu Yi''s wealth will increase day by day.


    After having lunch, Chen Xue left.


    Today, she is not in a hurry for watermelon and strawberry, but after two days will be goods. The reason why I am anxious to go back is to prepare for the sale of watermelon and strawberry.


    After all, it''s not as expensive as the high-rise packaging, which can be accepted by her customers.


    However, the names of watermelon and strawberry are provided by Chuyi.


    Watermelon is called night beauty, strawberry is called pink love.

 Chapter 162

    "Mr. Chu, my sister is coming. I''m a little scared." After Liu Yifei answers a phone call, she comes to Chu Yi.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. He is going to go downstairs to see the situation in the passage.


    Just open a door. It should be finished.


    "I''m afraid my sister will see something. After all, I can''t pretend to be very sad. You said, "if my sister sees it, how can she explain it to her?" Liu Yifei didn''t think about her sister before. When she and Chu Yi have a real relationship, it''s too late to think about it.


    "Well, let it be. If she wants to ask, let her come to me and I''ll talk to her." Chu Yi has a headache for this problem. After all, he regards Liu Yifen as a friend in his heart. He really didn''t expect to sleep with her sister. Besides, I''m not going to sleep once or twice.


    Forget it. I can''t do it. Just give her the identity of a girlfriend. In this way, I don''t have to worry about other women all the time.


    Chu Yi began to feel that after he had a system, his heart expanded to the sky, and he felt that everything in the world was under his control.


    Such an idea is very dangerous.


    Can a person be more powerful than a country or a billion people?


    No, as long as you want to live in this society, you have to follow the rules of this society, otherwise you will not be able to have a foothold in this society.


    Liu Yifei''s affair suddenly gives Chu Yi a wake-up call.


    "You, forget it. You have to tell my sister that I''m your lover. She has to split us. As long as you don''t admit it, remember, leave the rest to me. " Liu Yifei thinks that Chu Yi can''t communicate with her elder sister.


    And she turns to think that if she wants to work here at ease, she still has to take Jiang Jun as an example.


    After all, I''m very "miserable" now, and it''s reasonable not to want to stay in the city.


    Well, I need a place to relax and heal. It must be reasonable.


    The more Liu Yifei thinks about it, the more she feels that she should keep a "painful" state. However, to grasp the scale, do not let the family feel that they may do stupid things.


    Yeah, it''s better to let your sister bring it up.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yifei has several ways to deal with it.


    Chu Yi ignores Liu Yifei who changes face on the sofa, but comes to the stone cave passage.


    Workers have left, because Chu Yi designated to open the stone door has been opened, the next is not their work, is the decoration workers.


    Entering the door, Chu Yi took out his mobile phone and took a photo. He found that there was a lot of space inside, and the light of the mobile phone was not enough.


    Chu Yi thinks that he can install a lamp and make some furniture for this space.


    So, called the corresponding workers, arranged a pass.


    He and Xi Yin and Xi Yan agreed that if he didn''t let Xiao Hui call them, they would not come out of the water.


    This is also for their safety. If others know that they are mermaids, their fate will not be good.


    After that, Chu Yi summoned the bee God to come over and let him put his home in the cave.


    Chu Yi went in and saw that the space inside the cave was very good. There was a circular "Lake" with a diameter of 5 meters in the middle, connecting the sea.


    It seems that it was dug by hand, the ground inside is very flat, and there is a huge stone bed.


    Chu Yi thinks that this is probably the work of the "dragon clan.".


    As for the reason why the dragon people do this, he doesn''t know. Anyway, this place is very good.


    Bee God by Chu Yi by God induction, immediately with its new brother came to the cave.


    After getting Chu Yi''s order, it found a suitable place in the cave to build its own king''s nest.


    Electrician soon came to the construction, according to Chu Yi''s design, in which the installation of lights, network wiring, as well as installation monitoring and so on.


    And decoration workers, began to measure the size of the door, ready to install a password door here.


    After arranging these, Chu Yi left the cave passage and went back to the villa.


    "Chu Yi, who is she?" Qin Yue''s cold voice rang in the living room.


    "I didn''t introduce myself. My name is Liu Yifei. I''m the new assistant of general manager Chu." Liu Yifei looks at Qin Yue with a smile.


    Obviously, they have had a short meeting.


    "Yes, she''s my new assistant." Chu Yi felt the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Oh." Qin Yue coldly responded, and then turned to Chu Yi and said, "I choose a room on the third floor, and I''ll move in at night."


    "There are four rooms on the third floor. Which one did you choose?" Chu Yi touches his chin. Doesn''t Qin Yue say that he''ll move in a month later? How can he move in at night.


    This girl, will not take a fancy to herself, because Liu Yifei''s existence, so jealous?


    No, how could she like herself?


    I hate myself very much. Although I don''t hate myself now, I can''t like it, can I?


    However, if she doesn''t like it, why is she hostile to Liu Yifei?


    "The one on the third floor near the sea, no one sleeps?" With that, Qin Yue moved his eyes to Liu Yifei.


    Obviously, she was worried that the room she was looking for would be taken away.


    "No, I live in the innermost room on the second floor myself." Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t choose that room. Otherwise, Qin Yue would have seen what he left last night.


    OK, OK.


    "Then I''ll clean it up." After Qin Yue finished, he took a look at Chu Yi and seemed to imply that he was going up.


    But Chu Yi didn''t see it. He just asked himself what happened to Liu Yifei.


    To be honest, of course not.


    Otherwise, Qin Yue and his mother said, is not every minute to marry Liu Yifei?


    The idea of marriage has long disappeared from Chu Yi''s mind.


    He felt that his life might be more than 100 years old, and he would not be as old as normal human beings.


    After all, he can constantly optimize his body, slow down his aging, or stop it.


    "Mr. Chu, the beauty just now can''t be your other lover. It doesn''t look very simple." Liu Yifei came over and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 163

    "She''s the party secretary of our village. She''s from a high-ranking family. Naturally, it''s not easy." Chu Yi curled his mouth and said in a low voice.


    "It turns out that it''s quite promising. I came to your village to spend money." Liu Yifei looked at the stairs strangely, and then said.


    "If you don''t talk about her, your sister will be here soon. How can you say no when you think about it?" When Chu Yi thought of Liu Yifen, she would think of her stroke of lifting Yin leg yesterday, and there was a shadow in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. But maybe I''ll go back tonight and have a chat with my parents. " Liu Yifei looked at Chu Yi.


    "Well, if you have something to call me, I will show up for the first time." After all, she is already her own woman. She should be responsible.


    "Well, my sister should be downstairs. I heard the car." With that, Liu Yifei ran to the window.


    Sure enough, Liu Yifen drove the car and stopped downstairs.


    "I''ll go back to my room. Just let my sister go to my room and look for me. You don''t have to worry about anything else, MEDA." With that, Liu Yifei gives Chu Yi a kiss and runs to the room.


    Chu Yi had no choice but to smile, and then went downstairs to see Liu Yifen.


    "Chu Yi, how is my sister? Are you still sleeping? Have you seen her in the room? Have you done anything stupid?" As soon as Liu Yifen saw Chu Yi, he asked several questions one after another.


    "She''s fine. She woke up before. Now it''s the innermost room on the second floor. Do you want to go up now or later?" Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifen with a guilty heart and finds that she has black circles under her eyes.


    "I''ll go up first. Thank you for taking care of her all night." After that, Liu Yifen rushed upstairs.


    "How come there''s another one? Have you changed it to a hotel or a B & B?" Qin Yue said in a strange way.


    "They''re my friends. They came here because something happened. What''s the matter with the notice about the meeting? Has your friend been confirmed? " Chu Yi thinks it''s better to change the topic.


    "The notice went on, and it is estimated that there will be a lot of people tomorrow afternoon. My friend has confirmed that the total investment is more than 60 million, which is a big project. "


    "Our village can''t get any tax money. At most, they don''t like the small amount of land rent." Chu Yi smiles, 60 million is a big investment indeed, this kind of thing is the most active in the county, after all, it can bring benefits to the county.


    "You''re talking about 300 million rumors. I think the county will soon refute them. It seems that there are rumors not only in our village, but also in other villages. It''s said that some people went to the county to ask when this model was reversed. " Qin Yue''s face is a little dignified, and he thinks that this incident may depend on Chu Yi and himself, and the villagers will not believe it at all.


    "I hope that the government can act as soon as possible. If we rely on ourselves, it will play a very small role." Chu Yi was also worried. After all, the money he said was too big. He was afraid that the villagers would not be able to live there, so he went up to make trouble.


    In this way, he and Qin Yue will be criticized. He doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go up and mix in the system.


    But Qin Yue is not the same. This is why she came to Dongji village. If she is criticized, it''s not good for her future.


    "I hope we''ve done all the work we need to do. If it''s really chaotic, we can''t control it. " Qin Yue sighed and felt that the work of the grassroots was different from what she thought.


    Chu Yi himself took out 700000 yuan to buy shares in the village. They also paid a high price to hire them to work. As a result, when they heard the rumors, half of them would not come to work.


    You know, Chu Yi was born and raised in the village, or a doctor in the village. I don''t know how many people were given free medical treatment. They treat Chu Yi like this.


    Needless to say, the greenhouses have made money. They have real benefits. They can get dividends.


    Such Chu Yi can''t let them believe, not to mention himself.


    "Don''t think so much, just try your best." Chu Yi comforted a, then silently took out a cigarette.


    "What''s on your mind?" Qin Yue followed Chu Yi''s side and asked casually. She seldom saw Chu Yi smoking, and it was still in non social occasions.


    "No, why do you ask?" Chu Yi looks back at Qin Yue.


    "Nothing. I''ll go back and carry things." Qin Yue shook his head and stopped. Even if Chu Yi has something on his mind, he doesn''t have to tell himself, does he?


    "No need to help?" Chu Yi lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    "No, I can do it myself." Qin Yue smiles. When you are always away, you can''t get used to having your help with everything.


    "You''re welcome if you need to." Chu Yi followed with a smile, and then walked toward the greenhouse.


    He is still thinking about what to optimize next, or that''s it.


    Thinking, Chu Yi can''t help running.


    The villagers'' behavior really made him feel a little cold.


    I don''t know how many laps I ran, but Chu Yi felt a little tired.


    He found that since he had the system, he seldom felt so tired.


    "I feel very tired, too." Chu Yi talks to himself and goes back to the villa.


    But he did not go back upstairs, but directly into the cave passage, into the stone chamber of Xiyin.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi jumped into the water.


    Shut down the function of the dragon ball, Chu Yi with their own ability, keep diving down.


    The space below is very large. You have to dive more than ten meters before you can find the exit.


    No wonder no one has found out before.


    Feel a little hypoxia, Chu Yi immediately opened the function of the dragon ball.


    Fresh air, all of a sudden into the lungs, very comfortable.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flashed over.


    Originally, it was Xi Yan who discovered Chu Yi.


    Xi Yan pulls Chu Yi''s hand, two people''s Dragon Ball aura merge into one.


    "Eh, this feeling..."


    Xi Yan nodded to Chu Yi, then took Chu Yi''s hand and dived down.


    Chu Yi didn''t know how deep he was. He only knew that the closer he was to the bottom, the brighter he was.


    Then he saw a smooth sea floor.


    In the center of the sea floor, there is a huge circle from which light comes out.


    "Is that the Dragon Palace below?" Chu Yi came up with an idea and asked Xi Yan.


    Xi Yan smiles and nods, taking Chu Yi to swim to the circle.


    So, did you dive 300 meters?


    Can the energy of two dragon balls be combined to make you dive so deep and feel no pressure at all?


    Chu Yi felt that it was incredible.


    But last time, when he was diving with Xiyin, he had no such experience.

 Chapter 164

    After passing through the circle, Chu Yi felt that the buoyancy around him disappeared, and the whole person fell down.


    Then, she saw Xi Yan''s hands dancing for a while, and his body stabilized.


    "There is no water here?" Chu Yi was surprised to find that he was in a world without water.


    "Brother Chu, why did you come down? Didn''t you say you couldn''t dive that deep?" Xi Yan''s voice rang behind Chu Yi.


    Looking back, Chu Yi sees Xi Yan holding a pot of green plants, covering his mouth and looking at himself.


    "It''s your sister. After my dragon ball energy and her Dragon Ball energy are combined, I''m diving down here." Chu Yi explained, then looked around.


    "Is this the Dragon Palace? How can it feel different from the legend?" Chu Yi found that this seems to be a metal world, and the space is not very big.


    He can''t help but think of the aircraft, three words.


    Xiyin didn''t say that the dragon and other chimpanzees left the earth.


    So, how did you leave.


    Did you leave by flying?


    Chu Yi felt that this was not impossible, and the possibility was quite high.


    "Yes, brother Chu as like as two peas," the same as our forefathers. Only with the dragon ball can you enter the Dragon Palace. Look, it''s Xiaohui. It''s outside the Dragon Palace. No matter what we do, it can''t get in. " Say, Xi sound pointed to point to top.


    Sure enough, Chu Yi saw Xiao Hui circling outside the huge circle and seemed to find himself in the Dragon Palace.


    "Show me around." Chu Yi thinks that if this is an aircraft, there must be a console. Once it is found, it can be confirmed that it is an aircraft.


    In addition, he also called out Xiaoyou, hoping to confirm whether this is an aircraft through the system.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoyou can''t answer.


    No matter whether the Dragon Palace is a flying machine or not, at least Chu Yi knows that it is very big and has a lot of space.


    It seems that there are countless circular spaces, which makes Chu Yi suspect that the whole dragon palace is a "ball.".


    "We can''t get in here. Many doors lead to it, but we just can''t get through it. Clearly, this door is the same as the one outside the sea. " Xiyin takes Chu Yi to a place, which is different from other places.


    The walls here are black, with lines on them, which look like scales.


    "So this is the core of the Dragon Palace?" Chu Yi asked Xi Yin, and then reached for the so-called "door.".


    "Yes, you can go through it." Chu Yi found his hand through the door, then looked back at Xi Yin.


    However, as soon as he turned around, Chu Yi was absorbed by a force.


    When he came back, Chu Yi found himself "floating" with many pictures in front of him.


    It seems to be outside. It''s all kinds of marine life.


    Chu Yi feels that the whole dragon palace is transparent, but he can''t see Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    "Isn''t this really a console?" Chu Yi said to himself, and he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to compare with him.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed.


    Then the sea life outside disappeared.


    "It turns out that it is..."


    Chu Yi didn''t know how long he had been unconscious. He only knew that his brain was going to explode.


    There are more things in my mind, some knowledge that seems to be sealed.


    In addition, there are some knowledge that has been integrated by Chu Yi.


    For example, he now knows that he is inside a dragon class aircraft.


    After going out from the cockpit, Chu Yi sees Xi Yin and Xi Yan sitting on the ground.


    "My Lord." After seeing the appearance of Chu Yi, Xi Yin immediately pours on it and hugs Chu Yi.


    "I thought, I thought you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine, aren''t I?" Chu Yi smiles and involuntarily touches Xi Yin''s long head.


    He found that there was a faint fragrance on Xiyin''s body.


    As soon as I smell it, I have a special reaction.


    "Eun Gong, what did you encounter in it? How did you go in so long. Ah Yan and I are worried to death. Ah Yan regrets bringing you to the Dragon Palace. " Xiyin seems to realize what''s wrong, and quickly release Chu Yi, back to one side, holding his sister Xiyan.


    "Have I been in for a long time?" Chu Yi thinks that it won''t be long for a while.


    "Seven days and nights have passed according to the time of human society."


    "Ah, seven days and seven nights?" Chu Yi was startled by the number that Xi Yin said, and he stayed in it for so long. But Mingming, I think it''s the time to sleep.


    "I don''t know what the mess looks like. I''m missing." Chu Yi some worry of wrinkly brow, then say: "let you worry, I didn''t expect to be so long."


    After that, he took Xi Yan''s hand.


    His dragon ball energy is weak, and Xiyan''s Dragon Ball energy is strong, so you can take him into the Dragon Palace. Now to go back, naturally also with the help of the dragon ball in the hands of Xi Yan.


    However, he also grasped Xi Yin''s hand.


    "Come up with me first. My friends must be very worried about me." After Chu Yi and Xi Yin say a word, they come to an energy front.


    After entering the cave, Chu Yi listened for a while underwater.


    "I''m going up. You go back to the Dragon Palace first. I''ll find you later." After Chu Yi finished speaking, he released her hand and came to the surface.


    "The doors are all set?" Chu Yi found that the door of the cave had been installed, so he pushed it out.


    A fishy smell came to my face.


    Chu Yi frowned and took a look. He found many dead fish floating on the surface of mermaid Bay.


    "So, SUN Hao, you''d better do it, right?" Chu Yi touched his nose and gave a sneer.


    SUN Hao wants to kill his so-called grouper fry so that he can go bankrupt. Finally, he has to contract the mermaid bay to his uncle, right?


    SUN Hao, who has only six years to live, still dances like this.


    Covering his nose, Chu Yi opens the code door of the cave.


    As soon as he got to the hall, Chu Yi was attacked.


    A soft body fell on him.


    "Chu Yi, where did you go? We all thought you... Thought you..."


    "What do you think is the matter with me, my good sister-in-law?" Chu Yi turns over and looks at Zhang qiaolu.


    "How can I die strangely? You don''t see who I am. Come on, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry any more. " Chu Yi wiped the tears from Zhang qiaolu''s face and said something touching.

 Chapter 165

    "Well, how can you bite?"


    Chu Yi was bitten by Zhang qiaolu on the shoulder, feeling as if all bleeding.


    "Who told you not to tell us when you went out to sea? If you really have to worry about us, you will be satisfied. This is a lesson for you. I''ll see if you dare to mess like this in the future. " With that, Zhang qiaolu still beat Chu Yi''s chest.


    "It hurts. It hurts." Chu Yi bared his teeth and said.


    Zhang qiaolu immediately opened the clothes of Chu Yi''s shoulder and saw the wound on his shoulder.


    Blood red tooth mark, has been bitten by Zhang qiaolu bleeding.


    Zhang qiaolu was startled by the wound. She didn''t expect that this bite was so powerful. However, Chu Yi didn''t even hum, and didn''t stop himself.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Zhang qiaolu just stopped her tears and fell down again.


    "Come on, don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt at all. I teased you just now." Then Chu Yi kisses Zhang qiaolu on the face, and explains, "actually, I''m not going out to sea."


    "If it''s not going out to sea, how can you be missing for seven days, and you can''t get through the phone?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi in surprise.


    At first, when Chu Yi disappeared, they really thought that Chu Yi had gone to sea again. After all, Chu Yi often went to sea for several days. Last time, he went for ten days.


    But later, they were a little suspicious, because Chu Yi''s phone was not in the service area. Also, uncle Hai came to Chu Yi and asked him if he wanted the star sea.


    This time, they knew that Chu Yi didn''t find uncle hai to rent a boat to go to sea, so they went to the villages to find out if Chu Yi had rented a boat to go to sea.


    Knowing that no one had chartered a boat to Chu Yi, he immediately called the police.


    After getting the monitoring picture in the villa, they know that Chu Yi didn''t leave the villa. Therefore, Zhang qiaolu thought that Chu Yi might fall into the mermaid Bay.


    But I found some people who were good at diving. After I went down to touch them, I didn''t find Chu Yi.


    Now listen to Chu Yi say he is not going to sea, Zhang qiaolu more worried.


    "I don''t know who leaked the news, saying that I was the best doctor in the world, and even tied me to an island to see an old man. Fortunately, my medical skills are strong enough to save people. Otherwise, I can''t come back now. " After all, he didn''t go to sea and disappeared.


    This explanation sounds reasonable.


    "Who are those people? They''re too overbearing. How can we ask for medical treatment like this. Chu Yi, are you not hurt? " Zhang qiaolu suddenly nervous up, in Chu Yi body touched a circle.


    "No, except that the way I was taken away was a little hateful, everything else was OK. Well, now I''m back. " Chu Yi hugs Zhang qiaolu and kisses her face.


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go and inform other people. They are still busy looking for you everywhere." Zhang qiaolu breaks free from Chu Yi''s arms and quickly takes out her mobile phone to call those who go to inquire about the news and tell them that Chu Yi is back safely.


    After taking the mobile phone to charge, Chu Yi walked out of the villa.


    The construction site outside is still busy and has been built to the fourth floor.


    Chu Yi looked at it for a while and heard someone call his name.


    Looking back, I found that it was Han Ying.


    A trance, Chu Yi thought that he returned to a few years ago, when he first saw Han Ying.


    "Han Ying, it seems that you have recovered very well during this period of time." Chu Yi looks at Han Ying. Compared with that time, Han Ying is thinner now, and her skin is not as pink as it was then.


    However, it has returned to the appearance of a beautiful woman.


    "Well, thank you. Otherwise, how could I recover so well?" Although Han Ying didn''t ask Chu Yi where she had been these seven days, her eyes were full of concern.


    "Look better. It seems that the virus in your body has almost disappeared. You can check it one day." Chu Yi touched his nose to save some energy.


    "Well, I think so, too. By the way, my mother has been a little pregnant recently, but she''s a little bad. Can you help me prescribe some medicine? " Han Ying has a happy smile on her face.


    "OK, I''ll go back to check your mother''s pulse later and prescribe something that can be used to adjust it for her." Chu Yi nodded.


    "Chu Yi, when your clinic is finished, do you need help? Can I stay and help you?" Han Ying thinks that she can survive by Chu Yi.


    So, I want to do something for Chu Yi.


    "I don''t think my clinic can make any money. I''m afraid I can''t afford your salary." Chu Yi teased a, her wealth hundreds of millions, do not have to pay their own wages.


    "I can support myself without pay. Of course, I know that''s not what you meant. You can rest assured that I have become a good doctor after a long illness, and I know at least a little about nursing knowledge. "


    "I''m joking. The clinic also needs managers, which should be right for you." Chu Yi thinks that if Han Yu''s equipment is in place, he can''t come by himself. At least he needs to recruit several people and nurses. In this way, I can save a lot of time.


    "That''s great. You can rest assured that I will manage it for you." Han Ying said very seriously.


    "Of course I believe in your ability. That''s settled." Chu Yi thinks that if she gives Han Ying something serious, she will be more likely to let her mind return to normal.


    What''s more, her father donated 10 million yuan, not the equipment. Isn''t it too much for a daughter to ask for such a thing?


    Chu Yi thinks that Han Ying is a shareholder of her clinic, not an employee.


    "Chu Yi, you''ve been informed. You owe a lot of people this time. Even the boss of Tianxian building has mobilized people to look for you, as well as Zhao Yue''s parents, who have also contributed. " Zhang qiaolu came to Chu Yi with a complicated expression on her face.


    This time Chu Yi disappeared, she found that many women cared about him.


    All of them are excellent. Qin Yue, Mo Yuxuan, Liu''s sisters and Han Ying are younger and more beautiful than her.


    Any one of them is more suitable to be with Chu Yi than himself.


    All of them had received serious university education and could help Chu Yi in his career.


    As for myself, after training for such a long time recently, the more I feel that my ability is limited. Maybe, even a restaurant is not well managed, let alone other things.


    Besides taking care of Chu Yi in his life, he seems to have nothing to take.


    Even if it is the lover of Chu Yi, there is no pay, it seems that Chu Yi is paying.

 Chapter 166

    "I''ll thank you one by one for worrying you this time." Chu Yi''s heart is hot and gives Zhang qiaolu a reassuring look.


    After receiving the call, Qin Yue is the first one to come back.


    Her eyes were red, and she seemed to cry on the way back.


    Chu Yi repeated what he said to Zhang qiaolu, and Qin Yue yelled at those "people.".


    Then, Han Jun, then Liu Yifei and Zhao Yuefen.


    And Zhao Yue, who came here in uniform, gave him a fist on the shoulder when he saw Chu Yi. Zhang qiaolu was deeply distressed.


    After all, that''s where she bit.


    In the evening, Zhang qiaolu would arrange for everyone to stay for dinner.


    Zhang qiaolu once again conquered everyone with her cooking skills, which made them praise her cooking skills and express their desire to learn from her teachers.


    Because they all drank wine, they didn''t leave. Anyway, there are many rooms in the villa, which are enough to accommodate them.


    Chu Yi himself left the villa and went back to the old house in the village.


    Along with him are Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen and Han Ying.


    After returning to the old house, Chu Yi first gave Fang Ru a pulse. The fetus was in a stable condition, which made Chu Yi a little relieved.


    Then, Fang Ru was given some Chinese herbal medicine to make Zhang qiaolu''s sister-in-law stew.


    "Then my mother''s family, the last moment of training, can''t get old. By the way, the opening time has been set. It''s the eighth day of next month. " Although Zhang qiaolu was reluctant to go, she had to go when she wanted to open the restaurant.


    "The eighth day of junior high school, it''s not a few days. How much is it today?" Chu Yi felt that after seven days'' sleep, the days were all mixed up.


    "Today is the 28th day of the lunar calendar. It''s only ten days." Zhang qiaolu gives Chu Yi a white look and leaves Chu Yi''s old house with a full eye.


    After that, Chu Yi gives Han Ying another shot to stabilize her condition.


    After that, it''s over ten o''clock in the evening.


    Chu Yi didn''t dare to go back to the villa. Although he wanted to go back, he was afraid that his affair with Liu Yifei would be exposed, which would arouse her sister Liu Yifen''s suspicion.


    Back to the room I haven''t lived in for a long time, Chu Yi keeps replying to wechat.


    Qin Yue, Mo Yuxuan, Liu Yifei, Liu Yifen and Zhao Yue all sent wechat to themselves. Chu Yi felt that he was too busy.


    This chat, chat to more than 12 o''clock, in the dead of night.


    Chu Yi found that many things had happened in the past seven days.


    Take Liu Yifei as an example. After she went back, she ran to Jiang Jun''s house with her family and had a fight. Before, she and Jiang Jun together down paid a house, now two people broke up, naturally for the house things up.


    Because of this, Liu Yifei is a little disheartened. Jiang Jun''s face, let her thoroughly cold.


    Liu''s family is especially worried about what happened to Liu Yifei. They want her to go to work with Chu Yi immediately.


    As a result, Chu Yi disappeared and Liu Yifei was almost hit by a car. Later, Liu Yifen asked for leave and stared at Liu Yifei 24 hours for fear that something might happen to her.


    In fact, Liu Yifei didn''t believe that Chu Yi would fall into the sea. He can dive for 15 minutes. How can a record breaker sink in the sea.


    What''s more, she was also present on the day of Chu Yi''s disappearance. Chu Yi was in a very good state and could not do anything stupid. She thinks that Chu Yi may go out in an emergency because of something, which is more likely.


    It turned out that she was right.


    Apart from that, it''s about the village.


    The original meeting was presided over by Qin Yue and Wang cunxing. After the meeting, leaders from the county came to refute the rumors.


    It''s bullshit to allocate 300 million yuan to the village. The county has a 300 million yuan special fund for environmental governance. However, the county also has a lot of money, which is allocated by the environmental protection group.


    At this moment, we have to come to help Chu Yi''s greenhouse to pick fruit again.


    Because of this, there is a lot of noise in the village. Those who have not given up will not let those who have given up make the money.


    After all, like before, they had to take turns to come to the greenhouse to help, but after those people gave up, those who persisted could earn 200 yuan every day.


    If there was no fighting, it was more restrained.


    After such a disturbance, the village is obviously divided into two groups.


    These things, let Qin Yue very headache, so she said in wechat are these things.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yi made a decision, that is, to optimize the new variety and plant value for the villagers themselves. In this way, they won''t fight for the chance to take turns.


    Chu Yi decided to hire full-time workers to pick in the greenhouse. In this way, a lot of conflicts can be reduced.


    Recruitment, through competition, at the same time, more people can be admitted. In this way, the villagers'' mouths can also be blocked.


    After listening to Chu Yi''s decision, Qin Yue raised his hands in favor. She had hoped that Chu Yi would do this for a long time, and sometimes good intentions would do bad things.


    Because you can''t satisfy everyone, you can only satisfy a small number of people.


    Now that the company has been set up, everything will go according to the system.


    It can only be said that Chu Yi was too idealistic and one-sided.


    The lesson of this time, also let Chu Yi understand his own shortcomings.


    The feeling of the country is the feeling of the country. The company is the company. Making money is making money. We can''t mix it up.


    After saying good night to everyone, Chu Yi put down his cell phone and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The last time I went to sea for ten days, I didn''t feel completely out of touch like this.


    After getting up and moving a body, Chu Yi was about to take a bath when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Is it sister-in-law Qiao Lu who has come back?" Chu Yi murmured to himself and opened the door excitedly.


    After opening the door, Chu Yi found that it was Zhao Yuefen, not Zhang qiaolu, who was standing at the door.


    Zhao Yuefen stood at the door of Chu Yi, holding the corner of his clothes in both hands, as if very nervous.


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t slept yet, sister Yuefen?" Chu Yi took a look at Zhao Yuefen, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes.


    He thought it was Zhang qiaolu who came back, so he didn''t have to hold the quilt all night. As a result, Zhao Yuefen came.


    "Well, I see your light is still on, so I want to ask you if you want to have a snack." Zhao Yuefen raised her head and looked at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi disappeared during this period, let her see a thing clearly.


    So, she hesitated a lot, and finally summoned up the courage to knock on Chu Yi''s door.


    Looking at Chu Yi red fruit''s upper body, Zhao Yuefen couldn''t help swallowing.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Sister Yuefen, do you have something to tell me? " Chu Yi felt that Zhao Yuefen didn''t come to ask if he was hungry, but wanted to say something else.

 Chapter 167

    "Yes, yes." Zhao Yuefen some guilty should be a.


    "Let''s talk about it. Is it about the company?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen and opens the door.


    "Qin Yue and I have just reflected that the villagers are struggling for picking opportunities. You are in a dilemma these days." Chu Yi poured a glass of water for Zhao Yuefen and said.


    "It''s very irritating to say that they didn''t do it themselves. When they knew that 300 million would be ruined, they put it up again. If you want me to say that, I don''t want any. Let''s recruit some capable young people from other villages. As long as you give five insurances and one gold, a lot of people will fight for it. "


    Obviously, Zhao Yuefen is also angry about this. As soon as she mentions it, she is just like the water pipe that opened the sluice, and her words keep pouring out.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. I wanted to be one too much before. I don''t think it''s easy for the villagers. They should make some easy money. " Chu Yi touched his nose. The main reason for this was that he indulged too much.


    Doumien, shengmieu.


    Our ancestors have summed it up for us for a long time. We can''t give too much. If we give too much, people will think that you owe him.


    Such things are common. It''s just that Chu Yi thinks that all the people in the village are old people. They should have seen through and looked down upon them.


    The result is very good, even a few hundred yuan thing can make them tear their faces.


    "But they don''t know how good it is. They think you owe them. They are also shareholders of the company and have the right to fight for their own interests. Bah, the person who signed the contract was in the name of the village committee, and he could only get dividends. He had no right to interfere in the operation of the company. It''s not long since I became a shareholder of the company, these old people. "


    Obviously, these days, Zhao Yuefen has suffered a lot. Otherwise, she would not have said such "mean" words.


    Chu Yi knew that Zhao Yuefen was not perfect, but she was a very kind-hearted woman.


    To make an honest woman "vicious" is to make her suffer a lot.


    "Chu Yi, don''t blame me for my heavy talk. There are so many old people. You should know who they are." Zhao Yuefen seems to be aware of his outburst of anger, so explained a sentence.


    "I know. It''s Wenxin." Chu Yi nodded. There are so many rotten people in every village, which has nothing to do with age.


    Nowadays, there are more and more people relying on the old to sell their old.


    It''s not often said that it''s not the old people who have become bad, but the bad people who have become old.


    "I''ll take care of it. You''ve been wronged these days." Chu Yi calmed Zhao Yuefen''s mood. After all, it was because he was not there that things broke out.


    Zhao Yuefen is just an accountant of the company. He didn''t need to face these things.


    "I don''t have much. I can''t see what they say about you. If it wasn''t for you, would they have such a chance to make money? " Zhao Yuefen said very unconvinced.


    "I won''t lose a piece of meat when I''m told a few words, and I like to see them not convinced, and I can''t help it." Chu Yi smiles and stops the topic.


    Then he asked, "is there anything else besides this?"


    Zhao Yuefen hesitated for a moment, then reached out to his collar and untied the button.


    It''s very fast. It seems that if it''s too slow, it won''t work.


    She didn''t even wear it inside.


    After seeing the scenery inside, Chu Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Busy way: "Yue Fen elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Chu Yi, I want Xiaowen to learn medicine from you. As long as you answer, I can do whatever you want. " Zhao Yuefen boldly grabs Chu Yi''s hand and presses himself.


    "Sister Yuefen, Xiaowen is old enough to go to school, so she should go to school well. And you don''t have to be like that. " Chu Yi swallowed saliva, did not think that Zhao Yuefen after giving birth to a child was still so tall and straight.


    "He didn''t like to talk to people in school, and he was bullied all day. When you were a child, you studied medicine as well as school. " Zhao Yuefen pastes her body on Chu Yi.


    She obviously felt Chu Yi''s reaction, so she became more bold.


    "At that time, I was so hard that I thought about the happiest day when I could not study medicine. I don''t think it''s necessary for him to work so hard. " Chu Yi froze there, a little dare not move.


    If it wasn''t for her son, Chu Yi might have eaten Zhao Yuefen directly.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. I don''t want him to be a waste like his father in the future, and Xiao Wen is closest to you, no matter how hard he is, he will learn. " Zhao Yuefen completely let go, take off his clothes and trousers, and pounce on Chu Yi.


    "Sister Yuefen..."


    "My good brother, you promise me that I will serve you every day in the future..."


    This can endure, that is not Chu Yi.


    When he woke up the next day, Chu Yi found that Zhao Yuefen had disappeared.


    Chu Yi is still savoring last night''s madness, and admires Zhao Yuefen''s patience, so he doesn''t cry.


    He knows that Zhao Yuefen is worried about being heard by Fang Ru and Han Ying. In that case, she really has no face.


    When Chu Yi came downstairs, he found that Zhao Yuefen didn''t go back, but was making breakfast for himself.


    "Good morning." Chu Yi said hello.


    Zhao Yuefen''s face flushed, and then nodded, quickly into the kitchen, to Chu Yi brought breakfast.


    "After a period of time, Xiaowen will have a holiday. At that time, he will choose a day to learn from me." Chu Yi thinks that Zhao Yuefen is right in saying that he is qualified to be a master only after suffering.


    After all, there are still a few people born with a golden spoon, and most of them are ordinary people.


    I don''t want to bear hardships, and I don''t want to work hard. I just want to have a car, a house and a concubine. That''s daydreaming.


    Even Chu Yi himself, with the system, is also non-stop, just now the situation.


    If he lay at home motionless, patronizing the fantasy, he would still have nothing.


    "Well, I''ll let him learn from you." Zhao Yuefen happy toward Chu Yi smile, between the eyebrows and eyes, is a thick love.


    The outbreak of one night, let Zhao Yuefen decided not to hide his feelings.


    Of course, it was in front of Chu Yi. There are outsiders in the time, she will be careful to hide.


    The reason why she is so bold is that Chu Yi is single now.


    Be more careful because you are single. If because of oneself, cause Chu Yi to cannot find a wife, that she can be a sinner.


    Chu Yi helped her so much that she didn''t want to give Chu Yi any trouble.

 Chapter 168

    "Xiaowen is actually very smart and has a very active mind, but he is a little introverted. Such people are more likely to focus. Compared with him, I was stupid when I was a child. "


    Chu Yi nodded, although it is promised on the bed, but the promise promised on the bed, is also to seriously fulfill.


    "The child is close to you and talks to you more than a mother like me." When Zhao Yuefen mentions her son, she is slightly worried.


    Li Huiwen is almost an isolated object in school, so she is very worried about whether Li Huiwen will turn into depression if she goes on like this. It is said that people with depression often commit suicide, so she is particularly afraid.


    "That''s because you didn''t try to put down your parents'' airs, otherwise you''ll find that Xiaowen actually has some ideas." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen. She''s just raising Li Huiwen, not education at all.


    "How can we understand that? I''m tired of working in the field. Now, with high income, we will pay attention to all aspects of children. " Zhao Yuefen sighed. If Chu Yi hadn''t helped her, she was still bothered by life, and she would have thought about her children''s future and education.


    Can raise him smoothly adult, Zhao Yuefen feels that his task has been completed.


    With money, only when we don''t have to worry about food and clothing and can give him a stable environment, can we have the energy to talk about education.


    This is the current situation and helplessness of most rural people. This is how left behind children come into being.


    In a word, Dongji village is pretty good. Those who go out to earn money take their children away.


    The worst is going to the county.


    "Now it''s still time to pay attention. As long as you are willing to pay attention, you can buy more books to educate your children. Anyway, I''m not busy at work now. " Chu Yi thinks that Zhao Yuefen can learn more.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Zhao Yuefen nodded to Chu Yi, her face slightly red.


    "Then I''ll go to the shed. The people in the village should be here." Zhao Yuefen stood up, but her leg was weak, and she almost fell because she didn''t stand firm.


    "Let''s go together. It''s time to announce the company''s decision with them today." Chu Yi held Zhao Yuefen, and then attached to her ear: "last night too hard, I light at night."


    Shy Zhao Yuefen repeatedly bowed her head and did not dare to see Chu Yi.


    In the past, when she heard that it was addictive, she always thought it was fart. It wasn''t until last night that she realized that it was true.


    Two people came to the salt pool together, and there were some villagers on the road ready to pick.


    "Village head, you can count back. If you don''t come back, all the greenhouses in our village are named Qin."


    A broken voice began to ring, as if squatting on the roadside for a long time.


    "Oh, isn''t this Li Wenxin? He''s still strong. Last time you said you were dying of illness?" Chu Yi sneers. Last time Li cunxing went to persuade Li Wenxin to help in the greenhouse, he said he was ill.


    "All right, it''s so sharp." Li Wenxin''s face changed and he quickly explained.


    Every time he walks around, he earns 100 yuan. How can such a good thing be given to other people.


    "I don''t think so. With my many years of medical experience, I''m afraid it''s... Forget it. I''m afraid it will affect your mentality." After Chuyi finished, he shook his head and took Zhao Yuefen to go on.


    Li Wenxin''s feet softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Yi jumped up and flashed to the side: "what are you doing? Do you want to touch me?"


    "Village head, what''s wrong with me?" Li Wenxin didn''t want to touch porcelain, but he was reminded by Chu Yi that he had some ideas.


    But thinking of Chu Yi''s prestige in the village, he stopped thinking.


    Before Chu Yi but will more than ten mischievous legs all give to break, so ruthless person, afraid is what means all use up.


    "It''s not a good disease. Just go to the hospital and have an examination yourself." After Chuyi finished, he left with Zhao Yuefen, afraid of approaching Li Wenxin.


    "Village head, what happened just now? Why did you run by Li Wenxin''s house all the time?" Li cunxing asked in a loud voice, as if worried that others would not hear him.


    Li cunxing was in front of him with more than a dozen people. When he heard what was going on behind him, he turned back.


    The distance between the two is not far. It''s only ten steps away.


    "If you want to be healthy, stay away from Li Wen." Chu Yi murmured a word, also specially looked back, and then said: "well, the delivery car is coming, everyone hurry up, I''m not in these days, you didn''t take things back secretly?"


    "Village head, are you kidding? There are probes in it. How dare we. If you steal one, you''ll be fined 100 yuan. It''s not cost-effective. No one will do that. " A villager made a quick noise.


    "If not, I still trust my hometown." Chu Yi glanced at the crowd, took a negative hand, and came to the greenhouse with them.


    Some people go to pick fairy fruit, some people go to pick watermelon, and some people go to pick strawberry.


    "Chu Yi, are there so many greenhouses built? We have money now. Don''t we expand them?" Li cunxing stayed and inquired about Chu Yi.


    "Uncle Xing, this is saline land. The cost is too high. What''s more, the new seeds I''ve studied are going to be successful. Every family can plant them then. " Chu Yi wants to spread the news of new varieties through Li cunxing''s mouth.


    In this way, people will think about planting new varieties.


    If you wait for the village to make money, you can''t have the pleasure of making money every day.


    "New products, what new varieties, like those planted in the greenhouse?" Li cunxing raised his voice and asked excitedly.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t pay special attention to Chu Yi''s greenhouse planting. Even if the land is free, it will cost more.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chu Yi was not only planted, but also the price was very high.


    "Of course, there are some differences. It''s a brand new kind of cucumber, which tastes better. In terms of price, it will definitely be twice as high as other cucumbers. The key point is that the cost of seeds is low. " Chu Yi has a direction in mind, cucumber is not only a vegetable, but also a fruit.


    It is a very good choice to optimize it and plant it for villagers.


    After all, cucumber itself is a high-yield vegetable, so there is no need to optimize its yield and growth rate, so it can save a lot of energy.


    You know, all seeds have to be optimized. The effect of the second generation seeds is very different from that of the first generation. Compared with the seeds without optimization, it will only be a little better.


    It is also because of this that Chu Yi is not afraid of others using his own seeds.


    "Chu Yi, do you think greenhouse planting has an advantage over natural planting?" Li cunxing smokes and asks Chu Yi.

 Chapter 169

    "There must be advantages. No matter what kind of greenhouse I grow, it''s better than natural planting. Because the temperature inside is relatively stable. " Chu Yi answered seriously, and then looked at Li cunxing.


    When he asked, was he planning to do greenhouse planting?


    But where did he get the money to build a greenhouse?


    "Uncle Xing wants to borrow 100000 yuan from you. Do you want to borrow it or not?" Li cunxing cheekily asked, the advantage of the greenhouse is clear, just to pave the way for borrowing money.


    "Uncle Xing, you''ve asked. Can I not borrow it?" Chu Yi naturally would not refuse Li cunxing. In the village, there is no doubt about Li cunxing''s character.


    For someone else, Chu Yi would have to think about it.


    "Uncle immediately contacted the workers to build the shed, and I leveled the ground. Since you started this greenhouse, I''ve been thinking about building a greenhouse myself. " Li cunxinghao said his plan without reservation.


    "Uncle, I didn''t see that when I didn''t make money, you were going to follow me. You have consciousness, you have consciousness!" Chu Yi gave Li cunxing a firm thumb, and then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Now I''ll tell you something. I''ve planned a loan fund for villagers to build greenhouses. Originally, I planned to wait until next year, when the greenhouse makes money and the village has real dividends, to do this again. " After all, Li cunxing began to borrow money from him to build a greenhouse, so his leading role played a leading role.


    However, it is not enough to take the lead alone. We have to help the villagers solve the problem of funding for greenhouses.


    He knew what poverty was like in the village. No family can afford to build a greenhouse.


    What should I do?


    One is borrowing, the other is lending.


    Borrow it. They can''t borrow much. Ten or twenty thousand is enough.


    As for loans, where are their ages, the banks are certainly not willing to lend.


    So Chu Yi thought of setting up a greenhouse fund and lending it to the villagers so that they could build greenhouses and plant.


    If it doesn''t work, give yourself the shed.


    "All right, you son, if you are rich, you will never forget your villagers. I am convinced by Li cunxing. So, I am the first beneficiary of the fund? " Li cunxing gave Chu Yi a thumbs up, his eyes full of admiration.


    There are not many capable people like Chu Yi.


    "I''ll lend it to you personally. After all, the rules of the fund haven''t been worked out yet, so uncle Xing, you have to be strict with me. I''ve only told you that. " After that, Chu Yi takes a look at Li cunxing.


    "We can talk about seeds, but we can''t talk about funds, can we?" Li cunxing asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''ll be busy first. Seed cultivation needs to be watched." After Chuyi finished, he went back to his villa.


    "Good morning. Did you go back to your old house last night?" Qin Yue is practicing yoga in the hall. After seeing Chu Yi, he takes the initiative to say hello.


    "Yes, it worries you. I''m really sorry." Chu Yi sees Qin Yue''s complexion worse than before, and stares at the dark circles under his eyes. It''s probably because he''s worried about missing.


    "You''re fine, and that''s not what you want. If I find out who did it, I''ll have to teach you a lesson. Can''t you leave us a message? " Qin Yue angrily said, last night she was entangled in this matter for a night.


    A person like this who doesn''t dare to come to the door with a word and doesn''t dare to be honest is certainly not a good person. Maybe, it''s not necessarily Chinese.


    The name of the great doctor of Chu Yi has spread around here.


    "Forget it, I''ll be careful in the future. After all, in terms of skill, they are definitely not as good as me. They just use Yin moves." Chu Yi seriously said a word, eyes in Qin Yue body turned a circle.


    Qin Yue''s concern became more and more obvious.


    This is really a headache.


    "No, this is the notice you want. I''ve printed it." Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi. He said he was good at it, which she believed.


    She also saw the surveillance video of black fish and his men in the last Chu Yi war. She really belongs to a person with excellent skills.


    "Please ask sister Yuefen to paste it, and let some villages near her paste it in the county." Chu Yi could not make Qin Yue do such a thing, so he had to call Zhao Yuefen.


    "What about you? Do you have anything else to do?" Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi is always doing something secretly, but it''s something she doesn''t know.


    "Well, I want to see what I''m experimenting with." Chu Yi hasn''t paid attention to mutant Vibrio for a long time. After this system upgrade, he can upgrade mutant Vibrio again and let them evolve again.


    In this way, we can speed up the process by changing the water quality of shallow Longtan.


    "What are you experimenting with, seeds, or something else?" Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi curiously and wants to know what Chu Yi is doing secretly.


    "Both. It''s still in the experimental stage. I''ll let you know when it''s successful." Chu Yi didn''t plan to tell the mutant Vibrio. After all, it can change the world.


    "It''s so confidential. Forget it. I won''t ask the head office. I''ll post an advertisement." Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, then twisted his waist and walked out of the villa.


    After Qin Yue left, Chu Yi was ready to go to the cave to have a look.


    Just now, when he told Qin Yue about his research, Chu Yi felt that he could change the place into a laboratory, so that people could not get close to the place.


    Well, it''s better to install a monitoring and control system in it, so that when Xiyin and Xiyan are inside, they will know if anyone is coming in.


    After going in for a turn, Chu Yi affirmed what he had just thought.


    It''s not just used as a cover, it''s really possible to put some important experiments in it.


    After all, the space is large enough and relatively stable.


    Say dry say dry, Chu Yi immediately went to the workers, will say their ideas, let them to redesign.


    At present, both Xiyin and Xiyan can live in the Dragon Palace.


    It''s absolutely safe there, and there''s a waterway above the Dragon Palace, which leads to the deep sea.


    Now, Chu Yi understands that the water quality of mermaid Bay has always been good because of the deep-sea waterway.


    That''s why some fish can be caught in Mermaid Bay.


    But recently, I heard that Chu Yi was going to raise fish, but no one came here to get off the net.


    The people who can come are all villagers. They go to the village head''s fishing ground to fish in the net. Most people still dare not do it.


    Looking at the dead fish floating in the mermaid Bay, Chu Yi thinks of SUN Hao.


    Now, he should be very proud, right?

 Chapter 170

    As Chu Yi expected, SUN Hao was very happy.


    He went to the mermaid Bay three days ago and poured dozens of Jin of pesticide, which poured a large area of pesticide into the fish in the mermaid Bay.


    Moreover, his actions were inspired by others.


    After that, he got a reward of 200000 yuan.


    He also heard that Chuyi was missing. The news made Wang Rongsheng very happy and promised to invest more in Tiantian restaurant.


    So SUN Hao felt that he had a chance to take off. He raised his own grouper and sold it in Tiantian restaurant. He could earn double money.


    "Chu Yi''s phone?" While making tea in the office and chatting with the waitress in the shop, a phone call came in, which made him feel like hell.


    "Chu, brother Chu, Hello, what are you doing recently?" SUN Hao some guilty of asked a, scared he did not dare to touch on the woman.


    "Damn it, I came back from the sea and found all my fish dead. Where''s your fish? Are you ok Chu Yi''s voice, coming from the phone, makes SUN Hao feel that Chu Yi is very angry.


    "No..." SUN Hao thought it was wrong, and immediately said, "it''s OK. How can it be ok? My fish died a lot. Chui, I think we''ve been cheated. "


    "SUN Hao, what do you mean by that. My fish was poisoned, and so was your fish? It''s the animal who was killed by a car when he went out. If I find him, I''ll cut him off and feed him to the sharks. "


    "Poisoned, poisoned?" SUN Hao felt even more guilty. He just wanted to say that his fish died, so Chu Yi might feel "balanced.".


    But Chu Yi didn''t expect to say that his fish was poisoned, but how did he know that his fish was poisoned?


    Is it difficult for Chu Yi to find out who he is?


    "Yes, I found the bottle of poison. Besides poisoning, I can''t imagine how my fish could die. SUN Hao, do you think the boss of Hongwan resort hired someone to do it? They always want me to sublet Mermaid Bay. They are the most suspect. "


    "Yes, it should not be possible. Uncle Sheng''s character in the shopping mall is very good. He is not able to do such a dirty thing." SUN Hao felt even more guilty.


    "Well, you don''t think it''s possible?"


    "However, I''ve already called the police, so that I installed a camera with night vision function in Mermaid bay before. Just check the monitoring to know who poisoned. You say, my fish is worth three million. Can I send that man to death? "


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, SUN Hao''s body is cold.


    Is Chuyi equipped with a night vision camera?


    Is this possible?


    Maybe, SUN Hao thinks this possibility is very high. After all, those fish are worth more than 3 million yuan. It''s normal to install a camera with tens of thousands of pieces.


    That oneself, row a boat into Mermaid Bay isn''t be photographed clearly?


    finished.


    SUN Hao knew that he was really finished this time.


    "Chu Yi, I have something to do here. Hang up first, and I''ll call you back later." Said, SUN Hao hung up in a hurry, the whole person fell on the sofa.


    "Mr. Sun, who''s on the phone? How can I ignore people as soon as I answer the phone? Last night, you said that I want to be immortal and die today..." a woman put her hand on SUN Hao''s chest. It seemed that she wanted to have an office fight with SUN Hao.


    It''s just that SUN Hao now only has the word "finished" in his mind. Where is he in the mood to play with women.


    "No, it can''t be like this. Yes, I''ll find Wang Rongsheng. He''s the mastermind. I''m just an accomplice. I''m not going to die." SUN Hao sat up and rushed the woman out of the office, then called Wang Rongsheng.


    "Uncle Sheng, it''s over this time." SUN Hao said with a pale face.


    "What''s the end? What are you talking about? SUN Hao, can you stop for a while? " On the phone, Wang Rongsheng''s impatient voice came.


    "What''s the matter with Haohao? Are you angry again?" Kneeling between Wang Rongsheng''s legs, a woman looked up and looked at Wang Rongsheng worried.


    "Uncle Sheng, my poisoning has been photographed. Uncle Sheng, what should I do now? Chu Yi has called the police. You also checked, Chu Yi and that Zhao Yue have friendship, how does this matter do


    Wang Rongsheng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that what SUN Hao said was such news.


    "How do you do things? How do you get photographed. Have you confirmed it? Is it clear? " Wang Rongsheng stood up and didn''t even bother to put on his trousers.


    "I''m sure. It''s taken by infrared night vision. It''s very clear. Moreover, it was Chu Yi who told me to turn myself in. Uncle Sheng, you can protect me. If I don''t hold back for a long time after I go in and give you up, it''s not good for your reputation. "


    "SUN Hao, what are you talking about. How many times have I told you, don''t panic, don''t panic. " Wang Rongsheng did not expect that SUN Hao was so scared.


    "Uncle Sheng, the last time you asked me to kill him, I didn''t succeed. That''s because he was very lucky. If I let him know, I will never let go. Uncle Sheng, every time you tell me to do something, I record it. If you don''t protect me this time, I really don''t know what I will tell the police... "


    After hearing this, Wang Rongsheng turned pale.


    He didn''t expect SUN Hao to record. Even if you want to cover it, you have to pay a very high price.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Wang Rongsheng''s face changed several times.


    After a while, he said: "since he took the initiative to find you and let you turn yourself in, it means that things have not come that far. Compensation, we give him double compensation, six million, for your safety, ask him if he will


    If he refuses, Wang Rongsheng plans to use the six million to hire a killer and take the life of Chu Yi''s family.


    "Well, I''ll try." When SUN Hao thought about it, he also felt that what Wang Rongsheng said was reasonable.


    Since Chu Yi saw the surveillance, he must have recognized that he was poisoned at a glance, so why call him?


    Money, it must be for money.


    60000, for their own safety, and not out of their own, where SUN Hao would refuse, immediately hung up the phone, gave Chu Yi back a call.


    "SUN Hao, do you want to turn yourself in?" On the phone, Chu Yi''s cold voice made SUN Hao feel like he fell into the ice cave.


    From now on, the relationship between the two is officially broken.


    "Chuyi, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Yes, it''s my son of a bitch. I took my uncle''s order to poison your fishing ground. But I really don''t want to. But if I don''t, Wang Rongsheng will want your life. I can''t help it. I can only do it. " SUN Hao is crying, while he is drawing hatred for Wang Rongsheng. Only in this way can Chu Yi lock the enemy on Wang Rongsheng and clean himself up.

 Chapter 171

    "When I received your call just now, I knew that the matter had been exposed. I wanted to confess to you, but Wang Rongsheng, an old bastard, was beside me, so I had to hang up your call and talk to him."


    "Chu Yi, I have talked with him. He is willing to pay you five million yuan. I hope you can close the case. Don''t worry, I will help you. I really treat you as a brother. "


    "Chuyi, do you think five million is OK? If not, I''ll pay you another half million. As long as you''re willing to be private, I can still talk to that old bastard Wang Rongsheng about the price. "


    "Yes, I will tell him that I will never come back to your fishing ground in the future. Well, I''ll transfer the money to your account tonight, but I''ll prepare an agreement for you to sign. That''s what the old bastard Wang Rongsheng asked for. "


    SUN Hao originally wanted to make a profit from it, and then took the money to go abroad. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi''s asking price is six million, which seems to know Wang Rongsheng''s bottom line.


    Now it''s completely exposed. He even told Wang Rongsheng about the recording. I''m sure I can''t stay in China any longer.


    After SUN Hao hung up the phone, he immediately went to Hongwan village resort to find Wang Rongsheng, ready to get things done earlier, and then went abroad.


    At the other end of the phone, Chu Yi stroked Xiao Hui and sneered.


    Six million. I didn''t expect that Wang Rongsheng would pay such a high price to settle himself this time, just to prevent himself from calling the police.


    Chu Yi thinks that SUN Hao may have said something about the murder of his own life last time, and he may have left a hand to prove that Wang Rongsheng is the mastermind.


    Otherwise, with Chu Yi''s understanding of Wang Rongsheng, he couldn''t pay such a high price to compensate himself.


    After earning six million in vain, Chu Yi is still very happy.


    However, it also made him alert, and he really wanted to install a probe near Mermaid Bay in the future.


    It''s not only Mermaid Bay, but all of its own industries need to be covered by high-definition cameras in the future.


    Back in the villa, Chu Yi found that the Liu sisters were chatting in the living room.


    "Chui''s just in time. I just wanted to call you." Liu Yifen came forward and said a word to Chu Yi, indicating that Chu Yi went out to chat.


    Chu Yi nodded and looked at Liu Yifei not far away.


    "Chuyi, is it true that you want to recruit my sister to be the general assistant?" Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi with complicated eyes. After all, during the period when Chu Yi disappeared, there were many people who were nervous about him. She could see that.


    "Well, the other day when she said she wanted to escape, I asked her if she was interested in coming to help me. Anyway, it''s not far from here to the city. She can leave at any time after she comes out of the pain. " Chuyi had talked with Liu Yifei last night and knew that her family wanted her to work here.


    "Then I''ll give you my sister. You must help me to enlighten her. Now, she shouldn''t do anything stupid, but maybe she doesn''t pay so much attention to her work. In my face, you can bear more. " Liu Yifen said earnestly, not knowing that her sister had already gone with Chu Yi. As for the cheating Jiang Jun, has disappeared from Liu Yifei''s heart.


    "Your sister is my sister. You can rest assured that our work here is very easy, and the air is also good. She will be able to come out soon after she is here for treatment. " Chu Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Then I''m relieved. The leader of the stage has been waiting for me for many days, so I''m going back now. Chuyi, take care of my sister. I''ll come to see her often. " After that, Liu Yifen went back to the villa to get a salute.


    "Why do you want to go to my sister?" Liu Yifei looked at his sister driving the car and disappeared from the field of vision. She approached Chu Yi and asked with a playful smile on her face.


    "On your head, go back and change your clothes. Today you are officially on duty." Chu Yi gives Liu Yifei a look in the eyes, reaches out her hand and grabs her buttocks to warn her.


    "Yes, my brother Chu." Liu Yifei tossed an eyebrow, then twisted her small waist and went upstairs to change clothes.


    After she changed her clothes, she found that Chuyi was already sitting in his pickup.


    "Mr. Chu, what do we need to do?" Liu Yifei is wearing a professional suit, which is very intellectual and professional.


    "Accompany me to buy a cruise ship, go through the ownership transfer procedures and so on." Just after SUN Hao''s phone hung up, uncle Hai''s phone called in and asked Chu Yi if he wanted the star sea number.


    How could Chu Yi not, so he immediately went to Xiasha village with Liu Yifei, the new general assistant, and then all the "shareholders" of Xinghai went to the MSA to transfer the ownership of Xinghai to his own name.


    Eight million, which was also called to the designated account.


    After Chu Yi spent tens of thousands of yuan of transfer fee, he became the only owner of Xinghai.


    After coming out from the MSA, Liu Yifei and Chu Yi boarded the Xinghai together.


    "Mr. Chu, can we often drive this luxury yacht to sea in the future?" Liu Yifei''s eyes are full of little stars. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi, a local tyrant, would buy a yacht worth more than 20 million yuan.


    "Well, of course, the ship was bought for the purpose of going to sea. How do you like this yacht? " Chu Yi hooked Liu Yifei''s chin, squinted and asked.


    "Yes, it''s my first time to see a private yacht. It''s a wonderful world for the rich. " Liu Yifei used to think that money couldn''t do much, but after she entered the society, she gradually realized how attractive money was.


    Chu Yi, who can buy tens of millions of goods without any hesitation, has never been in touch with her before. She thinks, if contact, perhaps be green is Jiang Jun.


    Money is really something that people love and hate.


    Love is the joy that can be brought to people, as well as the energy behind it. What I hate is that I don''t have much.


    "Yes, the world of the rich is really beautiful. Before, I didn''t think so. " Chu Yi takes Liu Yifei by the hand and comes to the cockpit.


    Now, Xinghai already belongs to it. Naturally, it will be driven back.


    Liu Yifei was very interested in Xinghai, so she left the cockpit and began to explore the interior of the tens of millions of private yachts.


    When she came back to Chu Yi again, Chu Yi found that her eyes were bright, as if she saw a diamond.


    "Chuyi, this is a mobile villa. The rooms are too luxurious. Chu Yi, can I have my birthday party on it? I see a karaoke room here. It''s wonderful. " Sun Yifei said excitedly, because her birthday is coming soon. To have a birthday party on this ship will definitely make her classmates envy her to death.

 Chapter 172

    "Of course, you''re the hostess of the ship now. What do you want to do, what do you want to do?" Chu Yi embraces Liu Yifei''s waist and two people come to the deck.


    "Don''t you have to sail? If it turns over, we''ll meet the Dragon King in the sea." Liu Yifei pretends to resist, but her heart is like eating honey.


    She''s already figured out who to call at the party. She knew that this time, it would make those people envious.


    "When I see the Dragon King, I am the Dragon King." Chu Yi pinched Liu Yifei''s chin, touched her stockings with one hand, and whispered in her ear: "it''s self driving."


    "I haven''t had a naval battle since I was so big. I must be different." Chu Yi says, embrace Liu Yifei to own bosom.


    "I hate it." Liu Yifei blushes and hugs Chu Yi excitedly. She, who ever had such an experience, naturally released her enthusiasm completely.


    Three hours later, the star sea slowly sailed into the salt beach.


    Although there was no wharf built in this place, the water was deep and suitable for berthing ships, so Chu Yi drove the Xinghai to dock here.


    "Chuyi, is this our private wharf?" After meeting, Liu Yifei''s hair was a little messy, her face was ruddy, and she looked very charming.


    "Well, these cliffs fall at just the right angle. They can be used as natural docks. However, the road to the top must be rebuilt, otherwise it will be too difficult to walk. " The reason why Chu Yi stopped the Xinghai was that these huge stones had a big platform here after they fell down, and the ship stopped just in time.


    "It won''t take long, will it?" Liu Yifei thinks that this road is not difficult, but can''t go with Ben.


    "I''ll arrange someone to repair it right away. It''s estimated that it will take about ten days to pave a road." Chu Yi knew that Liu Yifei was thinking about her birthday, so he gave her a reassurance.


    Her birthday is still 17 days away. It''s too late.


    "Great, thank you, brother Chu." Liu Yifei kisses Chu Yi on the face, and then goes to the room to tidy up her image. After all, she needs makeup or something. Otherwise, it''s too easy to see that he and Chu Yi have fought for several rounds on the sea.


    Chu Yi put down the boarding ladder and got off the Xinghai first. Although it broke down, Chu Yi was not sure. After all, tens of millions of luxury yachts had to be reinforced with cables.


    So he went up to the workers first and asked them to drive metal piles on the stone platform to fix the cables.


    In addition, he also asked the construction team to send people to repair the road as soon as possible.


    "Chu Yi, whose is the cruise ship below? How did it stop here?" Qin Yue came and saw the star sea below.


    "Mine, just bought from Xiasha village." Chu Yi touched his nose and said something complacent.


    After all, those who can buy private luxury yachts are big owners with hundreds of millions of assets. Now, I''ve done it myself.


    "You, you bought a big yacht?" Qin Yue stares big eye clear, feel too inconceivable. Chu Yi, how rich is he?


    She thought that Chu Yi didn''t pursue material.


    I bought a car with tens of thousands of yuan.


    Although the villa cost more than a million yuan, the interior decoration can only be said to be general, and it didn''t cost much. If other local tyrants, just in terms of decoration, they might be several million.


    But Chu Yi, just very solid installed for a while, have no extravagance at all. Therefore, Qin Yue felt that Chu Yi did not pursue these.


    It turns out, I''ll drive a yacht straight back.


    It''s tens of millions, isn''t it?


    It turns out that he doesn''t like living in luxury houses, driving luxury cars, but he likes luxury yachts.


    His pursuit is totally different from those of the rich second generation.


    Maybe this is the result of people living by the sea loving the sea?


    Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, then pointed to the yacht and said, "can I go down and have a look?"


    "Of course, you can drive it out if you want. Anyway, when I don''t go fishing, you can drive it at will." Chu Yi smiles. This yacht was a dream of his childhood.


    At that time, he wanted to have a big boat of his own, which could take his classmates to play, go fishing, go swimming, go diving, go barbecue.


    But now, the star sea is not only for entertainment, but also for concealment.


    It''s very inconvenient to charter a boat all the time. It''s better to set up a boat by yourself and go whenever you want.


    "Be careful, I''ll help you." Chu Yi saw that Qin Yue almost fell down and quickly helped her.


    When Chu Yi takes Qin Yue to the boat, Liu Yifei comes out with her make-up.


    "Yifei, take Qin Yue to know about Xinghai. I have something to deal with." Chu Yi suddenly receives the news of Xiao Hui''s help and leaves them behind.


    "What''s the matter with Chu Yi? He ran away in a hurry?" Qin Yue frowned a little and looked at Chu Yi''s back.


    "Chu always has something important to deal with. Let''s go. I''ll show you the boat. It''s absolutely luxurious." Liu Yifei smiles at Qin Yue and leads her to explore Xinghai.


    At this time, Chu Yi came to the mermaid Bay.


    Xiaohui is turning around on the water. It seems that there is something urgent for Chu Yi to deal with.


    Chu Yi takes a look and finds that there are Xi Yin and Xi Yan sisters under the water.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Yi sends a message to Zhang qiaolu, saying that she may need to leave for a period of time, so that she doesn''t worry, and doesn''t call the police again. She will come back.


    Then Chu Yi jumped into the mermaid Bay.


    Needless to say, there must be something wrong with the Dragon Palace. Xiyin and Xiyan will let Xiaohui contact Chu Yi.


    After diving into the water, the two sisters gathered around.


    "Brother Chu, there''s something wrong with the Dragon Palace. Someone''s looking for you." Xiyin''s voice fell to Chu Yi''s ears.


    Then, Chu Yi was silly.


    Is there anyone else in the Dragon Palace?


    No, the dragon clan no longer exists. How could anyone be in the Dragon Palace?


    What''s more, you have to find yourself?


    "I know you are surprised, brother Chu, and Xiyin is also surprised. It claims to be the intelligent assistant of the Dragon Palace, saying that it''s important to find you. " Xiyin explained a sentence.


    Assistant of dragon palace?


    Chu Yi is more Meng, simply also don''t ask, take two sisters to descend toward the bottom.


    After a while, Chu Yi, Xiyin and Xiyan enter the Dragon Palace.


    "Welcome the temporary master back to the Dragon Palace."


    A cold electronic sound was heard in the Dragon Palace.


    Temporary host?


    Is that me?


    Chu Yi stood firm and touched his nose.

 Chapter 173

    "Temporary master, congratulations on your complete activation of me. I''m the intelligent assistant of Dragon Palace aircraft, little dragon."


    A "dragon", yes, it is indeed a dragon flying in front of Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    Looking at it, Chu Yi immediately thought of Xiao you.


    Intuitively, Chu Yi knew that this little dragon should also be an artificial intelligence system, showing its existence by investing.


    Only, see not only him, but also Xiyin and Xiyan sisters.


    After receiving some information, Chu Yi knew that the dragon people were actually similar to human beings, but they could live in the sea like mermaids.


    Moreover, they also have their own machine armor, Youlong.


    In fact, the "dragon" in our mythological legend is the appearance of the dragon people wearing "Youlong" armor.


    The appearance of assistant little dragon is now the mini version of Youlong armor.


    The Dragon Warrior armor can go up to the sky and into the sea. That''s why it was seen by the ancestors of human beings and regarded the dragon as a God. Of course, for human beings, the dragon people are really gods. After all, they can do what human beings can''t do. In the eyes of ancient human beings, isn''t it God?


    Unfortunately, there is no dragon warrior armor in the Dragon Palace. Otherwise, Chu Yi also wants to put it on and experience what it''s like to be a dragon.


    "Little dragon, what can I do for you?" Chu Yi looks at the little dragon and compares it with Xiao you.


    Think about it, it''s better to be a little better, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Please stay here. I''ll take the temporary master to another place to talk about it in detail." The little dragon takes a look at Xiyin and Xiyan, and then shakes his tail.


    Chu Yi followed the little dragon, and had a feeling of going through the movie.


    If this investment technology is used to make special effects, it is estimated that it can earn hundreds of billions.


    In the heart does not stop thinking, Chu Yi followed the little dragon came to a place.


    Here, there are more than a dozen surveillance images of women.


    "Are these women the dragon people?" Chu Yi doesn''t understand of asked a, he to the small god dragon why find oneself or full of doubt. Now I bring him to this place to see women, which makes me more confused.


    "They''re not really dragon people, but they all have dragon genes." The little dragon explained and said, "they are the descendants of the dragon''s blood on the earth, and they are also the only dragon gene on the earth. More offspring, their dragon gene has disappeared. "


    "In other words, there are many descendants of the dragon people, but most of them have no dragon genes, only human genes?" Chu Yi looked at the little dragon, more speechless, what''s the situation?


    "Yes, if you want to be the real owner of the Dragon Palace, you have to complete some tasks and get back the Dragon gene from these women."


    "Isn''t the Dragon Palace broken? What''s the point of being its owner?" Chu Yi looks at the little dragon. The function of the Dragon Palace is to live for Xiyin and Xiyan. Besides, it seems that there is no other function.


    Chu Yi himself can''t live in the Dragon Palace. Although the air is very good, the space is also very big.


    But compared with the outside, there is no advantage. Therefore, Chu Yi had no idea about the Dragon Palace.


    "The Dragon Palace is just a problem with its flight module. After thousands of years of repair, my assistant has repaired 40% of the flight module. Although we can''t do interstellar flight, there is no aircraft that can compare with the Dragon Palace in terms of earth technology."


    This, this fierce?


    Chu Yi was shocked and couldn''t help sighing.


    "And other modules are intact, such as space transmission, such as medical module, ecological support module, can be used. As long as you become the real owner of the Dragon Palace, you can get the right to use these modules. " The little dragon introduced the function of the Dragon Palace to Chu Yi in a bewitching tone.


    These things, they all sound tall.


    Especially the space transmission, which is like the function of those sci-fi movies.


    Through a door, you can go directly from one planet to another.


    "But I''m not familiar with these beauties. How can I get dragon gene from them?" Chu Yi thinks that it''s a good choice to be the real owner of the Dragon Palace.


    No matter what, it is also the dragon''s aircraft, an alien product.


    "Please don''t worry, they have been under my monitoring since childhood, and I''ve arranged an identity for you, so it''s absolutely easy to approach them." The little dragon got excited.


    "How can we get the gene of the dragon race after we get close to it?" Chu Yi thinks that this is the most important point. At the same time, he is also curious about what will happen after human beings have the Dragon gene.


    "As long as you go to their bodies, then practice the dragon''s skill" yulongdao "and mate with them, you can get their dragon genes." The little dragon explained immediately.


    And then Chu Yi was blinded, and they needed to mate to get their dragon genes?


    Chu Yi has seen that the girls in those videos are very beautiful.


    Refuse?


    Of course, he didn''t refuse. Chu Yi felt that such a good thing was in line with him.


    However, on the mouth, Chu Yi still didn''t agree so quickly.


    "Is it good for me to get the gene of the dragon race? It won''t have a bad effect on me, will it?" Chu Yi thinks that it''s really hard to say about genes.


    "It allows you to acquire dragon abilities, but you are still human in nature. In fact, there is no big difference in the appearance of the dragon people. According to records, the human race, the dragon race and the shark race are actually the same ancestors. "


    Is this a shocking secret?


    Chu Yi touched his nose and felt that his common sense had been overturned.


    Chu Yi always felt that both the dragon and the shark were aliens, because Xiyin said they had left the earth and returned to their hometown. That shows that they are all alien creatures with highly developed high technology, which was thousands of years ago.


    Now, the little dragon says that the Terran, the dragon and the mackerel are all of the same ancestor, and that the Terran itself is alien?


    But since they are of the same race, why do humans live on land while the chimpanzees and Dragons live in the sea?


    Chu Yi felt that his little brain was not very flexible. For a moment, he couldn''t digest what little dragon said.


    However, the Little Dragon said that he would not change much and could have the ability of the dragon race. Well, what else to refuse?


    "OK, I promise you to absorb their dragon genes." Chu Yi felt that there was no harm in this matter, so he agreed.

 Chapter 174

    "OK, I''ll teach you the dragon''s skill" yulongdao. " Said, the little dragon toward Chu Yi spit out a light.


    Chu Yi felt that the brain was about to explode, and the pain of naoren was severe.


    I don''t know how long it took for this feeling to subside, which made him feel relieved.


    "How about, have you understood the" yulongdao " The little dragon asked nervously. After all, if there was no way to understand, Chu Yi would not be able to complete the task and absorb the Dragon genes of those girls.


    "If I haven''t learned the Dragon formula, I don''t think I can understand it." Chu Yi felt that this might be doomed.


    The dragon clan is brought to him by Xi Yan, and then the Dragon Palace is also because of Xi Yan''s relationship, Chu Yi can come in.


    In other words, without the dragon ball, there would be nothing now.


    "Do you want to turn on Teleportation?" The little dragon danced around and asked Chu Yi excitedly.


    I have to say that the little dragon is still cute.


    If other girls see it, they will scream.


    It''s also possible to get wet.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to deal with. I have to explain." Chu Yi quickly refuses, if this carries on any trans time and space transmission, isn''t he missing again?


    "By the way, little dragon, is it the only way to get in touch with you is to enter this place, and there is no way out?" Chu Yi pointed to those screens. Since it can surveil time and space like this, there''s no reason why it can only communicate at this time, right?


    "Please take this communicator with you so that you can contact me at any time." The little dragon vomited at Chu Yi, and a light came out of his mouth.


    Then, a hand string like thing appeared in Chu Yi''s hands.


    Chu Yi didn''t think much about it. He immediately took it with him.


    "I''ll contact you when I''m done with it." After Chu Yi had the last experience, he didn''t want to disappear so unknowingly.


    "As soon as possible, I will influence their memory now, and when you show up, I can start to act." The little dragon made a circle around Chu Yi, and then sent Chu Yi to the door.


    "Brother Chu, are you ok?" Xi Yin took his sister''s hand to welcome up, some worried asked.


    "It''s OK. Little dragon told me something. You live here peacefully. I have something to deal with outside, so I won''t stay here for a long time."


    After that, Chu Yi gives the watermelons and strawberries in the system space to Xi Yin and Xi Yan, so that they can repay the fruits they planted. Then Chu Yi leaves the Dragon Palace.


    Staying here for a long time, I''m afraid to do something to her sister in front of Xiyan.


    After returning to the sea, Chu Yi returned to the stone road.


    The workers are working in his laboratory, and it seems that they haven''t found Chuyi sneaking into the sea for several hours.


    "Chu Yi, didn''t you say you were going out? Why are you at home?" Zhang qiaolu met Chu Yi, surprised to ask.


    "There''s something wrong at the moment, so I didn''t make it. Maybe I''ll go again in the evening or tomorrow." Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu and finds that she is still carrying some fruit.


    "Oh, I''ll go back first. If sister Yi''s assistant wants to go back, I''ll give her some watermelons and strawberries." Zhang qiaolu explained, after all, these things are taken from the villa, and Chu Yi has not yet said.


    "It''s not enough to take such a little. It''s a big help to take more. I''ll go back and tell her if I want to eat, I''ll find you and we''ll send it to her for free. " Chu Yi feels that Zhang qiaolu is a little stingy, but the other party has come all the way to help train.


    "Well, I''ll get more." Zhang qiaolu breathes a sigh of relief. When she comes to Chu Yi, she kisses Chu Yi boldly on the face. After saying thank you, she runs away immediately.


    Chu Yi touched his face and shook his head with a smile.


    "Shall I take you there?" Chu Yi saw Zhang qiaolu take two big bags and asked.


    "Well, drive us. I think about it. I don''t think it''s necessary to be polite with you." Zhang qiaolu simply handed things to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi''s action just now made her understand this.


    Too much pinching will cause Chu Yi''s dissatisfaction.


    "You''ve finally figured that out. I''ll just take you and her to the bus and do something." Chu Yi thinks that SUN Hao''s business is almost done, so he can get the money.


    "Good." Zhang qiaolu nodded and looked at Chu Yi with a smile.


    After getting on the bus, Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu talk about the restaurant. After all, they haven''t had a world like this for a long time.


    Most of them are Zhang qiaolu talking and Chu Yi listening.


    Chu Yi feels that Zhang qiaolu''s training during this period is still very effective, and she can''t feel that she was a rural woman growing vegetables before.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Zhang qiaolu finds that Chu Yi''s eyes are not right, so she touches her face. Then she takes out a make-up box from her small bag and looks at her face.


    "Nothing. I think you''ve changed a lot. Ruoyi really has a big talent." Chu Yi explained, if not in the car, Chu Yi would like to put her on the spot.


    Femininity, more and more obvious.


    I have to say that now Zhang qiaolu is more and more attractive. I don''t know how many men will dream of going to the street.


    "Yes, but for her, our restaurant would not have opened so early. I dare not say anything else. The year before last, I can guarantee that we could make more than 300000 yuan a month. " Zhang qiaolu is now full of confidence, or completely brainwashed.


    For others, Chu Yi didn''t believe it.


    However, the other party is Zhao ruoyi, so Chu Yi believes it.


    "I believe you have the ability." Moreover, even if it''s not a profit, it doesn''t matter. After spending eight million to go out, Chu Yi felt that money gradually became a number.


    Before, he didn''t dare to imagine spending eight million on shopping.


    "By the way, you haven''t been pestering me recently. Is there another woman?" When going to her mother''s house, Zhang qiaolu suddenly asked.


    "Do you feel it?" Chu Yi didn''t admit it or deny it, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Well, your demand is so strong that it''s impossible... Who is it, can you tell me?" Although Zhang qiaolu has the object of suspicion, she still hopes to hear Chu Yi say it himself.


    "Yuefen, and Yifei." Chu Yi said the name very simply. She must have doubted it. So Chu Yi didn''t hide it.


    At the beginning, she also said that she would not care how many women Chu Yi had.

 Chapter 175

    "I know more than one, but why not Qin Yue, but Liu Yifei?" Zhang qiaolu thinks it''s not unusual for Chu Yi to take Zhao Yuefen, but Liu Yifei is a little strange.


    "Qin Yue, I dare not move. I have a lot of responsibility. And I don''t want to lose you Chu Yi explained a sentence, now know Qin Yue really is to oneself interesting.


    Women know women best.


    "Does Liu Yifei know about my existence, I mean our relationship?" Zhang qiaolu doesn''t understand. Qin Yue can''t accept his relationship with Chu Yi. Can Liu Yifei accept it?


    They are all girls of the same age who grew up in the city.


    "She knows and can accept it. If she doesn''t show any disrespect to you in private, please let me know. I don''t want you to be hostile to each other. I can make it clear that I will only have more and more women, not every one of them will last. " Chu Yi gradually found that there were some problems in his character.


    In other words, the inner expansion to a certain extent.


    One or two women can no longer meet his psychological needs.


    It''s like being at the top of the food chain. Vulgar point, that is, the monkey king in the monkey group, a group of female monkeys are his.


    "I will never." Zhang qiaolu can also feel the change of Chu Yi, but her heart has been completely captured by Chu Yi, there is no way to leave the feeling of Chu Yi.


    Where would Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu know about the influence of Longzhu on human beings?


    After sending Zhang qiaolu and Zhao ruoyi''s men to the station, Chu Yi receives SUN Hao''s call.


    Chu Yi asked SUN Hao to come directly to the station to trade, so SUN Hao came alone.


    SUN Hao''s appearance, looks a little embarrassed, seems to have been beaten.


    When I saw Chu Yi, my eyes also twinkled.


    "Transfer it, not to mention anything else." Chu Yi took a look at SUN Hao and thought that he had only six years of life, so he didn''t want to say anything more.


    I just need to find a time to "visit" Wang Rongsheng.


    "This is an agreement. You sign it first, and I''ll transfer it to you. Is it the card number of the last time?" With a guilty heart, SUN Hao takes out an agreement and gives it to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look and signed his name after confirming that there was no problem.


    "Well, check it. It''s time to get to the account. Chu Yi, you should be careful in the future. Wang Rongsheng won''t give up so easily. I''ll go abroad tomorrow and never come back. Take care of yourself. " After that, SUN Hao left.


    Is it true that when a man is dying, his words are good?


    Chu Yi curled his mouth and looked at the extra six million in his account. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The money is coming fast.


    "Laughing so happily, picking up money?" Zhang qiaolu just put people on the car, looking back to see Chu Yi in silly music.


    "Well, I''ve picked up a lot of money. There''s still a lot of money." Chu Yi said with a smile, of course, did not say things out. After all, it would worry Zhang qiaolu if she said it. It''s better not to say it.


    "Is it true or not? Is it a treat?" Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi, and feels that his sense of mystery is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Please don''t go back at night. We live in the city." Chu Yi thought clearly, tomorrow to complete the Little Dragon said the task, from those beautiful women there to get the Dragon gene.


    As long as you get those dragon genes, Chu Yi can better practice "Yulong Dao", and his life can be extended to 200 years old.


    It''s too tempting to live 200 years.


    Can Chu Yi refuse?


    Can you refuse?


    No, he could live 200 years and maintain his physical function within 30 years. How could Chu Yi refuse such a "super ability".


    Moreover, the process of completion is incomparably beautiful.


    Zhang qiaolu red face nodded, agreed to Chu Yi.


    Accompanied Zhang qiaolu to a high-end restaurant for dinner, and then they went to the cinema together.


    Two people like lovers in love, ten fingers linked. Anyway, this is the city, and there is no need to worry about being seen by acquaintances, so Zhang qiaolu has no psychological burden at all.


    This night, two people are very happy, very satisfied.


    The next day, Zhang qiaolu went back to the village by herself, while Chu Yi found a more biased parking lot.


    After pressing the bracelet on his hand, Chu Yi is ready to contact little dragon.


    This time, Zhang qiaolu will explain to you that he needs to travel for a period of time, so he doesn''t have to worry about missing things.


    "Ready to launch hyperspace teleportation?" Little dragon''s voice sounded in his mind, seems to be a little excited.


    "Ready, but you should also tell me what it is, or I will appear directly in front of those girls?" Chu Yi thinks that this little dragon is not very reliable. After all, it is advanced electronic intelligence, not human.


    "Well, I''ll give you an introduction now." The little dragon began to talk endlessly.


    In the setting of little dragon, he is still called Chuyi, but his appearance is different from the original one. The bracelet of little dragon can change the image of him in other people''s eyes.


    At the same time, he was an orphan, raised by a handsome man who used to have a lot of money, that is, Chu Yi''s adoptive father.


    His adoptive father had a younger sister who gave birth to a lovely daughter, who was Chu Yi''s cousin. He called Zhang Ying.


    A year ago, Chu Yi was forcibly taken away by a beauty expert to become an apprentice. Now he comes back to see his cousin.


    After listening to the introduction of little dragon, Chu Yi seriously doubts whether it has read a network novel.


    This character setting is the protagonist of the network novel!


    "I''m clear about the situation. You can turn on the teleportation." Chu Yi touched his nose and looked forward to it.


    "By the way, I''ve also written a script that you can refer to when you get to the place."


    Hearing the little dragon''s words, Chu Yi''s mouth was even worse.


    No wonder it didn''t plan to introduce itself at the beginning. Originally, it had already prepared the "script" and only had to act according to the script itself.


    Cough a few, Chu Yi deeply took a few breath, ready.


    From now on, he will be replaced with a new identity.


    However, for the sake of the task, in order to obtain the gene of the dragon, in order to become the real master of the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi felt that everything was worth doing.


    "Transmission begins, 10, 9, 8..."


    Then, Chu Yi felt cool around his body, and he couldn''t help beating a cold spring.


    Then, I feel the pressure on Yanqing, and I can''t help but close Yanqing. This is an instinct.


    Then he heard the voice of the little dragon, ringing in his mind.


    "The transmission destination has arrived. Please complete the task as soon as possible."

 Chapter 176

    Chu Yi has this to shake a God, didn''t expect to transmit unexpectedly so fast, and the feeling isn''t strong at all.


    He looked around and found himself in a residential building with two things in his hand, a book and a key.


    Chu Yi took a look at the pamphlet and knew that this was probably what little dragon said about the script.


    I took a look at it, and sure enough it was.


    [one year''s wandering makes Chu Yi look tired. He stands in front of his house and takes out the key for a long time.


    Opening the door, Chu Yi felt something was wrong. A faint fragrance penetrated into his nose. The living room in front of him was cleaned up, and the sandbags he had put there were not easy to fly.


    There is a transparent water bottle on the tea table with a bunch of roses in it and bananas in the fruit tray beside it.


    "It''s an evil family. There''s a thief in the house, and he''s still living for a long time?" Chu Yi is sure that he doesn''t recognize the wrong place, so he closes the door and takes out a pair of Pink Panda shaped shoes from a plate of shoe rack.


    "I''m still a female thief. Dare to occupy my house, is it too lonely to live in leisure Chu Yi smiles and goes straight up the stairs, ready to go back to his room for a hot bath, and then go to meet the female thief who lives in his house for a while


    "What are these things, little dragon? Have you read too many novels?" Chu Yi make complaints about it, then open the door with the key.


    After entering as like as two peas, he found that the layout was exactly the same as that described by the little dragon.


    This surprised Chu Yi.


    Script is not big, Chu Yi simply to the system space, and then began to act.


    He was going to go back to his own room to see what was going on, but when he opened his room, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    I saw a girl naked, wearing a pink cotton underwear lying on the bed, seems to be asleep. After a look at the smooth and delicate back, Chu Yi swallowed his saliva and didn''t know how to do it.


    Do you want to wake her up or wait for her to wake up?


    Just then, the girl suddenly turned over.


    "Gudu"


    Chu Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, eyes stare big.


    After seeing one eye, Chu Yi forced his head not to pass, forced cough a few.


    Because he knew the girl lying on the bed. It was Zhang Ying in the script.


    "Ah, sex wolf!" Zhang Ying suddenly woke up, saw a man standing there, immediately issued a burst of high decibel scream, and then tightly pulled the quilt.


    "I said cousin, who do you think is the sex wolf?" Chu Yi, with a smile, turns to look at Zhang Ying, who has already wrapped herself up.


    "Watch, cousin, how can it be you?" Zhang Ying is also silly. She didn''t expect that her cousin, who had been missing for a year, had come back.


    "Look, get out, get out." Although Zhang Ying is happy that her cousin has come back, she blushes at the thought of being seen by Chu Yi. She grabs the pillow and smashes it at Chu Yi.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not the first time. It''s no big deal." Chu Yi smile, and then obediently out of the original belongs to their own room, the door out.


    Leaning against the wall, Chu Yi quickly reaches into the trouser stall and settles the disobedient brother.


    Open the door again, Chu Yi sees Zhang Ying still lying on the bed, seems to be too lazy to get up. Her body is wearing a purple vest, proud capital still let Chu Yi daydream.


    "Cousin, where have you been all this year? My parents and I are so anxious that we think something happened to you." Zhang Ying''s face flushed, under Chu Yi''s aggressive gaze, she bit her lip. She was a little shy, but also a little excited.


    "What else can I do? I''ve been cheated into doing MLM, but I''m smart enough to sneak back when I find a chance." Chu Yi sat down to the bedside, grabbed a cup of fresh juice from the bedside table, and was ready to drink to quench his thirst.


    "Cousin, don''t drink..." Zhang Ying suddenly realized what, suddenly rushed over, ready to grab the juice in Chu Yi''s hand.


    But Chu Yi was thirsty for a long time. In addition, he was aroused by Zhang Ying''s attractive posture just now, and his throat was dry. He looked up and drank it all.


    "It''s delicious. Why don''t you let me drink it?" Chu Yi licked his lips and looked at his cousin. Is this toxic?


    "No, nothing. Just now, you must have lied to me, right? As far as your ghost is concerned, where can you be cheated to do pyramid selling? You cheat talents Zhang Ying lies on the bed, holding her chin in both hands, looking at some handsome Chu Yi with her big eyes.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? The boat capsized in the sewer. Forget it, I don''t care. But you, how did you occupy my room? " Chu Yi can''t understand. There are six rooms downstairs in her house. How can Zhang Ying live in her room. Is she interested in herself?


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Zhang Ying buried her head and whispered, "don''t be angry because I said that."


    "What''s the matter, say it." Chu Yi some bad smile, waiting for Zhang Ying to give a reasonable explanation.


    "I, I''ve rented out all the rooms, only this one, not this one."


    "What?" Chu Yi''s dramatist suddenly stood up and looked at Zhang Ying with wide eyes.


    He has known for a long time that there are several beauties living here, waiting for him to complete the task.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. People see so many empty rooms and waste them, so they rent them out to collect some rent. Besides, the rent hasn''t been moved. I''ll keep it for you. "


    Zhang Ying looks at Chu Yi with a look of pity, which makes Chu Yi angry.


    "Forget it, it''s no use scolding you. But where should I live now? " Chu Yi was a little angry at first, but then he thought that since he didn''t have a room to live in, wouldn''t he be able to squeeze with Zhang Ying?


    "I must have been thinking of me when I laughed so lewdly. I tell you, don''t even think about it. I''m your cousin. If you want to sleep, you can sleep on the sofa in the living room. It''s big enough Looking at Chu Yi''s smile, Zhang Ying can''t help thinking of the situation that Chu Yi saw when she was sleeping naked just now. She feels an electric current coming up from her belly.


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ll sleep here anyway. Go where you like." Said, Chu Yi also did not care, took off the shoes to lie on originally belongs to own bed, a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water scald appearance.

 Chapter 177

    "Chu Yi, get up for me." Zhang Ying grabs Chu Yi''s hand and wants to pull him out of bed.


    But she is a weak woman, where can pull to move the height 178, weight 142 Jin Chu Yi.


    "I won''t get up. I won''t scold you if you rent out my house, but I have to sleep in my own room." Chu Yi said nothing and refused to get up. She let Zhang Ying pull her hand.


    Zhang Ying''s face turned red because of her exertion, and she didn''t notice the spring light on her chest.


    "Well, stop it." Chu Yi saw that Zhang Ying didn''t let go, so he took advantage of it.


    Zhang Ying''s body is lying down. If Chu Yi didn''t protect it with his hand, his second son would be crushed by Zhang Ying''s head.


    "It tastes strange." Zhang Ying''s face is completely covered. Sihao doesn''t find her face facing Chu Yi''s crotch.


    When she looked up, her face turned red.


    "Get out, get out, get out of here." Zhang Ying didn''t stand up again this time, but changed her strategy and pushed Chu Yi''s waist with her legs.


    Obviously, her strategy is right. While Chu Yi was still immersed in the very powerful picture just now, the whole person was pushed under the bed.


    "Zhang Ying, don''t go too far." Chu Yi stood up with a sudden pain, which really hurt him just now, and the pain was in an important place.


    Looking at Chu Yi''s fierce face, Zhang Ying shrinks her neck, but she is not afraid in her eyes. Instead, she gets up and says in a loud voice, "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t sleep here, or I''ll tell my mother that you bully me and peep at my body."


    "You..." Chu Yi''s fingers were trembling, pointing at Zhang Ying and staring for a long time, then he hung down powerlessly.


    Little Dragon said that to complete the task, they must first fall in love with themselves. Everything else is easy to do, but this "cousin" is too difficult to do. It''s illegal.


    Even in the setting, he and Zhang Ying are not cousins.


    "Come on, forget it. You can do it, auntie. But don''t you go to college in FD? Why do you have to live at home? Isn''t school good? " Chu Yi knows that there is no way to take Zhang Ying. If you want to live in, you have to take her down.


    "School dormitory where home comfortable, I want to sleep naked naked, want from..." Zhang Ying suddenly realized what is wrong, immediately stopped.


    Chu Yi''s face suddenly waved a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, are you really not angry?" Watching Chu Yi go to the wardrobe and pull open the door, Zhang Ying holds a cute raccoon and asks.


    "Why do you want me to be angry? It''s bad luck for me to have you as a cousin. " After opening the wardrobe, Chu Yi found that his clothes were still inside, some folded flat and folded together, and some hung up.


    "What''s the bad luck? A goddess like me doesn''t know how many people want to be my cousin. Hum, some people are not satisfied." When the raccoon hits Chu Yi, Zhang Ying jumps out of bed and looks at Chu Yi with her neck tilted.


    "Yes, the world''s men are impotent, just want to be your cousin." While taking out a set of clothes, Chu Yi is constantly looking for underwear, but found no one.


    "Bah, you think you''re the only one with bad mouth." With that, Zhang Ying''s eyes turned to a place in Chu Yi. When she woke up before, she saw Chu Yi with a tent, looking as if she was expecting something


    "Of course it is. Why don''t you try it?" Chu Yi replied, then stepped back, looked at Zhang Ying and asked, "where did you throw my underwear?"


    "Yes, in the box below."


    "Oh." Chu Yi should a, then opened the bottom drawer. But at this time, Zhang Ying suddenly covered Chu Yi''s eyes.


    "Come on, stop it." Chu Yi had been on the train for nearly 40 hours, and he was very sick. He wanted to take a hot bath and have a good sleep.


    "Why, you still have so much money." Chu Yi took away Zhang Ying''s hand and found that the drawer was covered with plates. He couldn''t help looking back at Zhang Ying and thought: you are also a secret girl. You have the same taste as me, but you''re a bit out of date. You still watch CDs.


    "It''s up to you. I like it. I can''t go out with your smelly underwear." With that, Zhang Ying blushes, grabs one of them and then goes to Chu Yi''s bosom. Then she closes the drawer door.


    This time, Chu Yi really misunderstood Zhang Ying. She hadn''t seen any of those plates. They were all left by her roommates before they left school. Originally, the Dao didn''t expect that Chu Yi would come back, so she put it in the drawer at will. Anyway, it was the inside of Chu Yi, which she would not open at ordinary times.


    "No, you won''t let me use my bathroom?" The original design of this house is Chu Yi''s foster mother, each room is an independent bathroom, public only one, and no shower function.


    "You, you go to the public bathroom downstairs and wash it." Zhang Ying, who can let Chu Yi take a bath in his room, doesn''t want to say anything.


    "You have to wash it. Can''t you let me wash it in cold water with a ladle?" Chu Yi pinches Zhang Ying''s small nose and wants to press her on the bed to play her PP.


    "Well, you can wash it, but you can only stand outside the bathtub and wash it. No bathtub, or you won''t wash it." September''s magic has been cool, if you let Chu Yi go to the bathroom without hot water system to take a cold bath, it''s really inhumane.


    "I see. Women are trouble. Besides, you should ask one of the tenants to move out and give me back my room. "


    "At that time, you are willing to talk about it. Go to wash it. I have to go out." With that, Zhang Ying pushes Chu Yi into the bathroom.


    "Just go out by yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a good sleep after washing." After saying that, Chu Yi closed the door of the bathroom, put the clothes to be changed and then turned on the hot water.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, Zhang Ying spat out her tongue, quickly took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, and then put them on.


    After taking a comfortable bath, changing into clothes and coming out, Chu Yi finds that Zhang Ying has disappeared, leaving a note on the table to tell Chu Yi that all the rent is put in the safe in the wardrobe, and that he can cook the dishes in the kitchen refrigerator.


    Besides, Zhang Ying said nothing more.


    At home, there was no one. Chu Yi went to Zhang Ying''s room, took out the script and began to read it slowly.


    It''s described in detail, so you can understand the situation here through it.

 Chapter 178

    "Little dragon, does sister Yun have to deal with it?" After reading the script, Chu Yi finds that he needs to use the computer to contact a person named Yun Jie.


    In the script, she is the daughter of Chu Yi''s foster father, who helps Chu Yi run a bar.


    "Yes, the temporary master, the characters in the script are all people with dragon blood." The voice of the little dragon rings again.


    In desperation, Chu Yi had to put down the script and turn on his laptop.


    A burst of pleasant music came, and the desktop turned in an instant, and a desktop of Zhang Ying''s self portrait appeared. The photo is very blurred. Behind her face which is enough to attract all men, there is a dark figure of a man, with one hand pointing up the middle finger.


    After a look, Chu Yi touched his nose and said to himself in surprise, "is that me, little dragon? You''re so awesome. Don''t you mean ''I'' only exist in their brains?"


    Little dragon did not answer this question.


    Click on QQ, Chu Yi set up stealth after hanging up. Then he found out that the last time he logged in was last night.


    "This little girl must have done it. I don''t know what she did with my QQ." Finding that no one contacted him, Chu Yi was too lazy to pay attention. He found one of the columns and opened the contact person with the remark "sister Yun".


    "Sister Yun, I''m Chu Yi. How''s the bar this year when I''m away?"


    "My God, Chuyi, you finally show up." After the other side made a crying expression, they began to chat with Chu Yi.


    After chatting with sister Yun for 20 minutes, Chu Yi probably understood why she was crying.


    Maybe, two months later, Chuyi''s bar will change owners. Four months ago, someone made trouble in a bar and stabbed a person to death. For this reason, the bar not only lost a lot of money, but also lost a lot of business. Many wine suppliers forced Yun Jie to settle her accounts. As a last resort, Yunjie had to borrow money from the bank to repay her debts, so far she was in deep trouble. There are still two months left. If the loan can not be paid on time, the bank will recycle Chuyi''s shower bar and auction it out.


    "OK, sister Yun, I know. I''ll think about the money. I''ll come here as soon as possible and have a look. Let''s talk about it then." After Chuyi finished, he made a QQ.


    Who knows what kind of person Chu is in Yunjie''s impression.


    Because Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu had been struggling all night yesterday, he was a little sleepy, so he wanted to have a sleep.


    When I woke up, I had a look at the time. It was already 8:20 p.m., but Zhang Ying didn''t seem to be back. He rubbed his face hard, then turned over to get up, changed into a casual suit and went out.


    After going out, Chu Yi took a taxi to the bar. The distance between the two places is not too far. It''s only 20 minutes.


    After arriving at the door of the bar, Chu Yi knows that what sister Yun said is true, and the business of the bar is really cold, which is hard to describe. In the past, guests were waiting at the door, but now there is no guest in this prime time.


    Slightly frowned, Chu Yi went to the bar, he found that there was no security. After going in, there was not even a guest. Only two waiters were sleeping at the bar.


    Chu Yi goes to the bar and knocks. The two waiters, a man and a woman, raise their heads and have a sleepy look at Chu Yi. Then they rub their eyes hard. They seem to think they are wrong.


    "Little, little boss, are you really back?" Among them, the ordinary looking, about twenty-eight-nine-year-old waiter looked at Chu Yi with some surprise.


    "Brother Zhao, Xiaoduo, you are so leisurely. Where''s sister Yun? Is she upstairs? " Chu Yi took a bottle of can wine and took a sip. With the hint of Bruce Lee, he can immediately know who the other party is.


    "Well, I''m sulking upstairs. Little boss, you should pay attention to it. Sister Yun is a little grumpy recently." Lin Xiaoduo vomited his sweet tongue, and his expression was not worried at all. On the contrary, it was mostly schadenfreude.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go up first." Chu Yi smiles and goes upstairs while drinking wine.


    Originally, there was a box upstairs. It used to be full of business, but now it''s cold and quiet.


    To the end of a room, Chu Yi gently opened the door.


    The office is very tidy. There''s nothing more than a desk and bookshelf, plus a row of sofas.


    "Strange, isn''t it in the office, where are the people?" Chu Yi didn''t find Li Yun''s shadow, and then looked at the door in the office. It used to be a rest room, where Chu Yi''s father used to live.


    "Is she resting?" Chu Yi touched his nose and said with a smile in his heart: Yes, there is no business, and there is no work in mind.


    So Chu Yi went there and opened the door.


    However, there is still no sign of Li Yun.


    However, when he heard the sound of the water, he knew that Li Yun was taking a bath.


    Not from of, Chu Yi on the face emerge a figure wonderful man, the woman with outstanding appearance.


    A glance around the room of more than 20 square meters shows that there are people living there. Before, there was only one broken bed. Now the bed has been replaced by Simmons, even the dresser in the wardrobe.


    Lying on the bed smelling a faint fragrance, Chu Yi closed his eyes and imagined some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    And Li Yun also finished the bath at this time, all over red fruit opened the bathroom door, is wiping hair.


    "Ah


    Li yungen didn''t expect that Chu Yi would appear, and he didn''t expect that he would be in bed quietly. Otherwise, how could she wash without clothes?


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Chu Yi jumped up with a carp, and then his eyes were wide open.


    See Li Yun dead block the Su chest of proud person with towel, but she completely forgot the following is completely exposed.


    Chu Yi looked at it very dispassionately, then didn''t turn his head, but his mind was full of the black forest and the little red lips.


    He swallowed saliva, even busy way: "cloud elder sister, you quickly put on, I didn''t see anything."


    "Bah, open your eyes and tell lies." Li Yun screams and recognizes that the man who suddenly appears is Chu Yi. Suddenly, he has no sense of preparedness and walks slowly towards Chu Yi.


    "Well, can you turn around?" Li Yun seems to be able to squeeze water out of his face, and it''s still pink.


    "What?" Chu Yi feels that his fellow is about to rush out and make a mess, and his heart is also beating wildly.


    Let yourself turn around, this is to push down her rhythm?


    "Yes, if you don''t turn around, do you want to watch me change my clothes?" Li yunjiao was angry, so she touched Chu Yi''s waist and pinched him.

 Chapter 179

    "Ah! It''s going to hurt, sister Yun. " Chu Yi had turned his head at this time, but there was a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Because, Li Yun has already wrapped himself in a bath towel, which is totally different from what he just thought.


    "Don''t you turn around yet?" Li Yun holds the bath towel in one hand and continues to pinch it on Chu Yi''s waist in the other.


    But didn''t think, Chu Yi body suddenly fell to the bed, fall when the legs up, just one hit Li Yun''s Jiao buttock.


    As a result, Li Yun even took a bath towel and jumped on Chu Yi. The two little white rabbits also covered Chu Yi''s face.


    "No," he said Chu Yi was so pressed that he couldn''t breathe, so he twisted his body and wanted to breathe. And his hands, of course, also move with the chaos.


    For a moment, the whole scene became extremely ambiguous.


    From a distance, two people lie on the bed, Chu Yi''s hands are touching Li Yun''s back.


    "Well!"


    By Chu Yi random touch for a while, Li Yun actually feel a special excited feeling, can''t help but issued a comfortable sound.


    "Little villain, you are really dead." Although there is a feeling, but Li Yun did not fall for this, but quickly get rid of Chu Yi''s magic hands.


    After covering the quilt on Chu Yi''s head, Li Yun quickly opens the wardrobe, takes out the inside and clothes, and puts them on quickly.


    "Well, you can come out." Taking a deep breath, Li Yun quickly adjusted his mind.


    At this time, Chu Yi came out of the quilt.


    "Ah, why are you bleeding?" Li Yun saw that Chu Yi''s nose was bleeding, so he quickly went up to the front of Chu Yi''s head and pressed it back to let him hold his head up to prevent more blood from coming out.


    "Can you stop it? If you want to replace it with someone else, you will be punished." The scene just now was too exciting. How could Chu Yi not be affected. In particular, there was a special force in his body. In order to suppress it, Chu Yi was almost injured, and the nosebleed was light.


    "You''re a big headed ghost, a little ghost whose hair hasn''t grown up yet." Li Yun Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chuyi Chu.


    "How do you know if Mao Qi is not?" Chu Yi looks at Li Yun with a bad smile, but he doesn''t act too much. Although he has compensated for the taste of soul eating, his present concentration is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Bah, you''re a brain full of bad water. I don''t know who you''ve been with for more than a year." Li Yun sticks out a green jade finger and pokes Chu Yi''s forehead. Then he goes to the outer office. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about business in this place where the atmosphere is rather fanciful.


    "No, I''m a good student." Chu Yi sat down on the sofa and kept playing with his hands.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business." Li Yun put away the mood of talking and laughing and put on a serious expression.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are the most charming. Come on, I know the situation. " Chu Yi cocked his legs and was still cynical.


    "I''ve checked that the stabbing incident in our bar was deliberately done to force us to cash out the bar when there is no way out." Li Yun''s hands crossed and his face was still angry.


    "Who did it?" Chu Yi knows that since Li Yun finds out that someone did it intentionally, he should know something about the backstage.


    Sure enough, Li Yun sighed a little, some unwilling to say: "is the black wolf that bastard."


    Black wolf?


    Well, I''ve seen him in the script, which describes him as a wolf, cruel, vicious and evil. There are rumors on the road that he carries several lives on his back, but he is very arrogant.


    However, in the past, the black wolf was just a small leader of a medium-sized gang. What he did was to help people watch the scene.


    "How could he?" Chu Yi disdains the black wolf, because in the setting of the little dragon, Chu Yi''s adoptive father has a head and a face, and many powerful and underworld figures are courteous to him.


    In addition to Chu Yi''s own ability, he would not look at the little thugs who only have four limbs.


    "Now he is different. He has become the boss of the four seas gang. In the past year, half of the hotels in this street have been occupied by him by various means." In the past, Li Yun dared to smoke the black wolf''s mouth directly. But since Chu Yi''s adoptive father died, she has no such confidence.


    "It seems that this wolf is cruel enough to be his own boss. He must be surrounded by high-ranking people. " Chu Yi didn''t believe that the scum like black wolf could have such a stable position. Although there were only a few hundred people in the four seas gang, if he wanted to convince the public, he could not only fight but also kill.


    "It seems that there is a man named Yanqing snake who works for him. Now it seems that he is the expert you are talking about." Li Yun nodded and recalled that in recent years, the only person that Sihai Gang often appears here is glasses.


    "Don''t worry about the black wolf for the time being. How much does the bar owe?" Black wolf''s business is not urgent. No matter how overbearing he is, he doesn''t dare to come and grab it openly. Although Chu Yi''s adoptive father died, his "brothers" are still there. The black wolf must be afraid, otherwise he would not use a conspiracy to stab someone in his own bar.


    "It''s almost more than three million. Now I can''t get any money, even my salary hasn''t been paid for several months. If Xiao Zhao and Xiao duo hadn''t been here, I would have closed the door by myself. " Although business is cold now, there are still one or two guests occasionally, so it is impossible for Li Yun to run the bar by himself. Although she has been working here for six years, she can''t even mix wine.


    "Three million, that''s a lot." Chu Yi frowned. He had three million.


    However, I just want to get the Dragon gene from Li Yun.


    "Give me a card number and I''ll transfer it to you." Chu Yi thinks that three million is three million, as long as the task can be completed.


    "Great. With these three million, our crisis will be solved." Li Yun jumped up happily, and then gave a look on Chu Yi''s face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just so happy. OK, when the money arrives at the account, I can deal with the things at hand. You have no interest here. Do you want to go back first? " In Li Yun''s impression, Chu Yi doesn''t care about the bar at all, and has some aversion to being in the bar.


    "Well, I''ll go back after the transfer." Chu Yi nodded. He didn''t want to waste his time, so he went back early to cultivate feelings with Zhang Ying and the descendants of the Dragon nationality.


    After arriving at the door, Chu Yi found the door open.


    "Is there a thief?" Chu Yi frowned lightly. He remembers that his cousin Zhang Ying said that all the people who rent here are beauties. If the tenants come back, they should not be so careless, right?


    So, he quietly touched the living room, grabbed a handful of walnuts from the tea table, ready to find out the thief.


    Listening, Chu Yi heard a sound from a room on this floor of the hall, and then slowly touched it.

 Chapter 180

    Isn''t it a thief?


    There was music in the room. Chu Yi couldn''t help doubting whether he wanted to interrupt. If it''s a thief, don''t you have the courage to stay here and listen to the song?


    He gently grasped the handle of the door and was ready to open it to have a look.


    Just as he was about to open the door, he heard a "pop" behind him.


    "Ah! Thief, catch thief A high decibel scream broke the calm.


    "Catch what thief, you loosen up, I am the landlord here." Chu Yi looks at the girl who is pulling her clothes in front of her, and says something speechless.


    If she is really a bad person, isn''t she delivering food to herself.


    She''s a weak woman to pull a bad man''s clothes?


    How does this brain grow?


    "You, how can you be the landlord? Our landlord is Zhang Ying. Feifei, xiaoluoxue, come on, there''s a thief. "


    "Didn''t you hear my cousin say that this house is not hers? If you don''t believe it, you can call her. Beauty, if I''m a bad person, I''ll never steal anything. It''s enough to steal you. " Said, Chu Yi looked at each other.


    This girl, song ya, is one of the tenants. The other two, Huang Feifei, a young woman and Luo Xue, are alumni of the same school with their sister.


    "You, are you really Zhang Ying''s cousin, Chu Yi?" Song Ya released her hand and stepped back.


    She thinks what Chu Yi said is right. She is not alert. She dares to grab a man''s collar. She is still a strange man.


    All the news for nothing?


    Is it all white?


    The circle of friends is in vain?


    How dare you grab the collar of a strange man and try to subdue him?


    Crazy, I must be crazy.


    Song Ya murmured in her heart and retreated slowly.


    "Yes, my name is Chu Yi. I''m standing here. Please call Zhang Ying." Chu Yi raised his hand and stood where he was.


    Song Ya nods, believes a little, immediately closes the door, and then takes out the phone to call Zhang Ying.


    "Sorry, brother Chu, your sister is looking for you." Song Ya opens the door and gives his phone to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi answers the phone and says a few words to Zhang Ying. It turns out that this little girl will come back later today, so that Chu Yi won''t sleep in her bed.


    Chu Yi touched his chin and hung up.


    It''s a matter of oral consent. Whether to do it or not is another matter.


    "The phone is here. You can take it yourself." Chu Yi said through the door.


    Just put down, a phone call came in, Chu Yi thought it was Zhang Ying.


    "Elder sister, give me some money quickly. I hurt people again. If you don''t give me money today, they will cut me off." A quick voice came from the phone.


    "No, I''ll give it back to your sister." Chu Yi frowned and knocked on Song Ya''s room.


    Listen to the tone of the other party, feel like using an excuse to cheat money.


    But it''s someone else''s family business, and it''s hard for me to participate.


    Hard to say, he just came to complete the task, Chu Yi didn''t want to sink too deep.


    After Song Ya took the phone, Chu Yi turned and went upstairs.


    Not long after returning to the room, Chu Yi heard other news one after another. It was estimated that other people had come back.


    After a while, Chu Yi heard someone calling his name and went downstairs.


    In the living room, there are three beauties, one is song ya, the other two are Huang Feifei, a mature young woman, and the other is Luo Xue, a pure and lovely little beauty.


    They often listen to Zhang Ying talk about Chu Yi, so they especially want to see Chu Yi.


    After seeing it, I found that Chu Yi and Zhang Ying were as handsome and charming as they said, just like stars.


    But they didn''t know that it was just the little dragon. Chuyi, it''s not what they see.


    And their memories are all modified by the little dragon.


    Chu Yi asked the little dragon, since they can modify their memory, why don''t they just let themselves come and mate with them?


    In this way, the task can be completed in a few days.


    As a result, the Little Dragon said that love cannot be modified. Only after they fall in love with Chu Yi can they get their dragon gene.


    Chu Yi doubted whether it was little dragon bullshit, but he didn''t dare to verify it.


    After all, it''s related to the important problem of living to 200 years old. Chu Yi thinks it''s better to follow the task of little dragon step by step.


    Anyway, now he wants to go back to Dongji village, anytime.


    So it''s good to relax outside.


    Everyone you a word, I a word of chat with Chu Yi, get along very well.


    When Zhang Ying came back, everyone started taking out, drinking beer and chatting.


    We chatted until more than one point before we went to bed.


    Chu Yi also wants to go back to his room to wash and sleep, but Zhang Ying drives him out.


    She took the quilt and helped Chu Yi make a bed on the sofa in the living room. It turns out that after this sofa is pulled out, it is a bed.


    Chu Yi seriously doubts whether Zhang Ying has planned this for a long time.


    What else can we do?


    Sleep on the sofa. Anyway, Chu Yi can''t live here all the time. As long as the task is completed, you can go back to Dongji village safely.


    After washing, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Chu Yi didn''t sleep, but turned over the script.


    According to the setting, Huang Feifei has a disease, a special disease. This kind of disease must be self-developed before it can be alleviated.


    This setting makes Chu Yi bleed.


    Lying on the sofa, Chu Yi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Because, in his ear can hear the tiny sound. Needless to say, that''s the sound Huang Feifei made when he was making his own way.


    Ah, pain and happiness!


    Imagine Huang Feifei''s Miaoman''s figure, which should be protruding and warping. Besides, she is not the kind of thin person, just the kind who looks slim but feels sensual. Such a woman is rare.


    At the thought of Huang Feifei naked in his room, Chu Yi''s body is hot and dry. He''s a bloody man. It''s a pity that he can''t do it at will. He must let them fall in love with him.


    "What a torment Chu Yi sat up and tried to block the sound. But his hearing is very strong, and he can''t stop trying to avoid it.


    After all, he wants to get the gene of the dragon from them, which plays a very important role.


    However, after Chu Yi got up, he found that his mind was in a mess, all of which were Huang Feifei''s shadow.


    In this way, how can you enter the cultivation?

 Chapter 181

    Just as Chu Yi hesitated to go out for a stroll, a "creak" came out of the blue.


    Song Ya appears at her door in a long water blue Pajama and waves to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi quickly walked over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Ya looks up at Chu Yi, who is taller than herself. Her face is slightly red. She first pinched, then whispered, "well, I''d like to ask you something about advanced mathematics, OK?"


    "OK, I''m sorry to say that." Chu Yi didn''t want to stay in the living room and suffer from that kind of ecstatic voice, so he immediately crowded into song Ya''s room.


    It was the second time he had entered her room, but then he had a chance to see the layout of the room clearly.


    There are not many things in the room. Apart from a bed with a pink quilt, there is only a wardrobe, a desk and a bed cabinet. Song Ya takes care of it very neatly, not like Zhang Ying''s room.


    Song Ya stood at the door and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he immediately closed the door. After all, a girl invited a boy into her room, and it was the first day they met. She didn''t want to be misunderstood.


    "Brother Chu, would you like something to drink? I have instant coffee and drinks here." Song Ya tries to calm herself and asks Chu Yi.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. By the way, what questions do you want to ask me? You don''t have any books with high numbers here. " Glancing at the desk, there was only a laptop and diary on it.


    "You, you wait." Song Ya is more nervous when asked by Chu Yi, and she can''t help but step back.


    It''s because she didn''t call Chu Yi because of the problem of advanced mathematics. It''s because she knows that there is always that kind of shy voice in Huang Feifei''s room every night. Everyone in the house knows this, but everyone knows it.


    "Come on, I know you didn''t ask me because you had a problem. Thank you for helping me out." Chu Yi laughs, he has already guessed song Ya''s mind, can''t help but feel a little good for her.


    You know, today, she almost put her in "danger", but she was not angry with herself. When she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, she invited herself to her room for refuge.


    "You, you know?" Song Ya is more uneasy, with a red face and a low head.


    "Well, it''s normal. We''re all adults. There''s nothing to be shy about. " Chu Yi tries his best to keep a positive attitude. After all, the situation of the two people is ambiguous.


    "Brother Chu, you are right, but I think too much. Just sit down and you''ll be fine in a moment. " Song Ya nodded and bravely raised her head. As Chu Yi said, it''s a normal reaction, a physical need that adults have.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many books here. Can I read them?" There is a small bookshelf on the desk, on which are some books about psychology.


    "If you look around, it''s OK." Song Ya is relieved to see Chu Yi''s casual behavior. Then she sits back at her desk and picks up her pen. She doesn''t know what to write.


    And Chu Yi, is holding a book sitting at the bedside quietly watching.


    Both of them didn''t speak again, let alone look at each other.


    But song Ya''s heart is still not calm, because she has never tried to be alone with a man in a private space, especially in her own boudoir.


    Countless pictures flashed in her heart, but none of them could be grasped. They were very vague.


    After reading for almost an hour, Chu Yi stands up and slouchs. When he wants to talk to song ya, he finds that she has fallen asleep on the table.


    "This little girl is really relieved of me?" Chu Yi can''t help but smile, and then go to song ya to pick her up, ready to put her on the bed.


    "Ah


    "Shh, don''t wake the others up." Chu Yi is greatly surprised and quickly stops song ya. He didn''t expect that song Ya woke up at the moment when she was picked up by herself.


    Song Ya''s face turned red in an instant, biting her lips tightly, and her mind seemed to have been blown up by a bomb, a blank.


    Chu Yi holds song ya to the bed and covers the quilt for her.


    "Have a good rest. Don''t worry too much about your brother. If you don''t have enough money, tell me." Chu Yi gently left a word, and then left song Ya''s room.


    Song Ya Leng watched Chu Yi leave and shut the door. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her face was still hot.


    After returning to the living room, there was no sound of Huang Feifei''s ecstatic clavicle, and everything seemed so calm.


    Chu Yi could have a good sleep at last, but after a few minutes, someone opened the door and came out.


    "Well, did you sleep?" The voice was a little cold. Chu Yi didn''t recognize whose voice it belonged to for a moment.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chu Yi quickly sat up and turned on the light to see Luo Xue standing at her door in her white pajamas.


    "I, the bathroom in my room is blocked. Can you help me?" Luoxue hesitated in her room for a long time, waiting for someone to repair it tomorrow, but it''s not only convenient if the toilet doesn''t work. If the water doesn''t work, she can''t even take a bath. So after hesitation, she raised the courage to ask Chu Yi for help.


    "No problem. I''ll come right away." Chu Yi quickly put on his coat, but in his heart he was secretly happy and said: is today''s peach blossom break out, even the iceberg beauty has come to ask for help.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi went directly into Luoxue''s room.


    When he went into her bathroom to check, his face was not very good-looking. Now he found that it was disgusting to help. Because the contents have not been washed away.


    However, since promised the beauty, there is no reason to shrink back, not to mention this is a good opportunity to close the relationship between two people, Chu Yi will not let it go.


    "You wait, I''ll get the tools." Chu Yi immediately went out of the toilet, and then found the multifunctional equipment in the public toilet.


    Luo Xue hasn''t said much since Chu Yi came into the room. First, this kind of thing is very embarrassing. Second, it''s her nature.


    After a long time in the bathroom, Chu Yi finally got the sewer through.


    Forced to endure nausea, Chu Yi squeezed out a smile and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Thank you. Well, the sewer is blocked." Luoxue didn''t expect that Chuyi didn''t have any disgust at all. She really turned the toilet on.


    "Oh, I''ll do it again, and you''ll wait. You don''t feel well in your stomach. Sit down and don''t stand there Chu Yi just saw that the toilet was red, knew that Luo Xue had come to the aunt, so he said with concern and turned to the bathroom.

 Chapter 182

    Luoxue is blushed by Chu Yi, and she can''t help regretting it.


    After about ten minutes, Chu Yi also successfully dealt with the sewer and the washbasin.


    "OK, it''s done." Chu Yi face a sense of accomplishment out of the bathroom, at this time just have time to look at Luoxue''s room.


    The style of the whole room is white, whether it''s quilts, sheets, wardrobe, tables and chairs, even the dresser is white.


    It seems that Luoxue doesn''t like white in general, and seems to be a bit of a cleanliness addict. No wonder she can''t help asking herself for help.


    Psychological thinking, Chu Yi is ready to go out. He felt that at this moment, Luoxue didn''t want to stay in her room more.


    "Thank you. Have a peach." Luoxue is holding a peach in her hand, but it is about to be crushed by her.


    I can''t help it, because she has a terrible stomachache. I don''t know why. Every time I come to that place, she always has severe pain and sometimes faints.


    "No, you''re in good condition. You''re in bad condition. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll buy you some brown sugar and hot water." Chu Yi looked at Luo Xue''s forehead covered with sweat, and her other hand was still pressing her stomach, so she knew that her dysmenorrhea must be very severe.


    "I, I have brown sugar." Luoxue was about to get it when her body suddenly softened and she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Be careful." Chu Yi quickly threw the tool in hand, hugged Luo Xue, and quickly put her on the bed.


    "Lie down and tell me where the brown sugar is." Chu Yi didn''t expect that the severity of Luo Xue''s dysmenorrhea had exceeded his expectation, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Yes, in the drawer." Luo Xue weakly raised his hand and pointed to the drawer.


    "Don''t..." suddenly remembered, there is not only brown sugar, but also health and contraceptives, Luoxue instant regret.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, because Chu Yi had opened the drawer and found the brown sugar in it.


    Chu Yi looked back, found something to boil water, and immediately opened it.


    "If you want to trust me, let me give you a massage. It will make you more comfortable." Water for a while and a half will not be able to boil, so Chu Yi took a chair to sit beside the bed, some distressed looked at Luoxue.


    Luo Xue looked at Chu Yi seriously and saw a sincerity in his eyes. She couldn''t help nodding.


    "That would offend." Chu Yi took a deep breath, then opened the quilt, one hand on Luo Xue''s stomach, the other hand on it.


    When Chu Yi''s hand was on her stomach, Luo Xue felt a heat coming from Chu Yi''s palm, and the pain seemed to be reduced.


    As Chu Yi''s hands went on, the feeling of pain became smaller and smaller, and there was some comfort behind.


    It took about twenty minutes for Chuyi to stop.


    "How are you, feeling better?" Chu Yi asked, standing up to wash brown sugar water for Luo Xue.


    "Much better, thank you." Luo Xue never tried to come here. She didn''t feel any pain at all when she was a big aunt, and she was in a good mood in an instant. I have to say that Chu Yi''s manipulation is really effective.


    After washing the brown sugar water for Luoxue, he put it on the bedside table. Chuyi said, "it''s still hot now. You can drink it later. I don''t think you''ll have any more pain at night. If you really can''t stand the pain, don''t be polite to me. Just wake me up and help you massage. Besides, don''t touch the water at night. Your illness is caused by the stimulation of cold water at menarche


    Chu Yi explains and helps Luo Xue cover the quilt.


    "Well, you can have a rest first. Remember to drink the brown sugar water later." After that, Chu Yi gets up and leaves Luoxue''s room, and closes the door to make sure it is locked.


    Luo Xue, who was lying on the bed, blushed more and more and muttered in a low voice: "did he see those drugs? Would he think I was a dissolute woman?" At the thought of the obvious contraceptives in the drawer, Rochelle''s face was burning. Those drugs are not really used for contraception, but for delaying menstruation.


    She knew that taking this medicine was very bad for her health, but sometimes she had to take it. However, she is most worried about Chu Yi''s misunderstanding.


    "No, why should I worry that he misunderstands me?" Luoxue blinked her big transparent eyes, and her long eyelashes were beautiful.


    In principle, she doesn''t mind any opinions. But now I''m worried about Chu Yi''s misunderstanding.


    Biting her lips, Luo Xue sat up and held the brown sugar water with just the right temperature. Looking at the brown sugar water, she was in a trance. In her memory, there was once a boy who would give her brown sugar water when she had dysmenorrhea. But that man is no longer here.


    "Why is he so careful?" Can''t help of, Luo snow thought of just Chu Yi serious help her through the sewer scene, and help him massage picture.


    On weekdays, she would not let any man touch his body, let alone his stomach. But at that time, Chu Yi''s sincere eyes moved her and let her put down all her defenses.


    Perhaps this little looseness changed her initial perception of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that he just went out, and Luoxue thought about so many things, and at this moment he is in a dilemma.


    Why?


    Because Huang Feifei only wears a set of underwear, which fully shows her attractive body in front of Chu Yi. More excessive is, at this moment of her action is very enchanting, red fruit seduces Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi''s efforts to swallow saliva, staring at Huang Feifei, blood boiling all over.


    "Sister Fei, where are you playing?" In the face of such temptation, if there is no impulse, then Chu Yi should cut off his brother.


    "Come to my room and I''ll tell you." Huang Feifei''s face is flushed, obviously her body is still in the afterglow of climax, which makes her charming. This kind of temptation, compared with AV movies, is more exciting.


    Are you still afraid?


    Chu Yi took a deep breath, like a giant beast of spring towards Huang Feifei.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Yi slams the door hard, then holds Huang Feifei up and throws him on the bed.


    "Feijie, you shouldn''t tempt me." At this time, Chu Yi''s eyes were red, and his whole body was full of heat, as if thousands of ants had bitten him one by one.


    Nima, it''s going to be overwhelming!


    He roared wildly in his heart, but he didn''t take any further action.

 Chapter 183

    Although he now wants to eat Huang Feifei all over, her situation does not allow Chu Yi to do so. If he is desperate to push Huang Feifei down, the consequences will be unbearable for him and Huang Feifei.


    Don''t mess, don''t mess.


    Chu Yi hastened to use the internal breathing method of Yulong Dao to suppress the evil spirit of violence in his body.


    "Why, no courage?" When Chu Yi picked her up just now, Huang Feifei was still a little scared. But after seeing Chu Yi stop action, involuntarily want to tease again.


    "It''s not that I don''t have the courage. It''s your body that doesn''t allow me to do that. No man dares to mess with you. Well, you go to bed first Chu Yi finally calmed down the evil spirit and was relieved to leave the room.


    However, Huang Feifei did not let him go so easily, but jumped up from the bed and hugged Chu Yi from behind. Yes, she was ill, but she never thought it was ill before, and she never told anyone.


    While chatting today, Chu Yi said that he was learning traditional Chinese medicine from an expert, so she had some thoughts.


    This is the scene just now. She wanted to test whether Chu Yi really knew his illness.


    "I won''t let you go. I know that you must be able to cure me, right?" Huang Feifei sees that Chu Yi has broken his illness, and suspects that Chu Yi has a way to cure his strange illness, so he boldly hugs Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi slowly turned around, nodded, looked at Huang Feifei with a smile, and said in a slow voice: "yes, I do know how to cure your disease, but it''s very troublesome."


    "Really, as long as you can cure my strange disease, I, I will give you five million, and I can still let you..." Huang Feifei''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, because in order to cure her strange disease, she didn''t know how many doctors she had seen, but no doctor had a way.


    Because of this strange disease, she and her loving husband turned into enemies, which made him become an incompetent man. She was resentful, chagrined, desperate.


    But now, Chu Yi even said that she could cure her disease, and let her see the glimmer of hope. So no matter what the cost is, she will firmly grasp it, even if she becomes a plaything of Chu Yi.


    "Well, I don''t really need money now. Since you are my tenant, I can''t ignore you. " Chu Yi has long guessed that Huang Feifei''s wealth is not poor, did not expect that she said five million consultation gold.


    "Lie down first, and I''ll check it for you." Chu Yi looks at Huang Feifei and points to the bed.


    "All right." Huang Feifei obediently nodded, a pair of pear blossom with rain, instantly turned into a shy little lady.


    Heart proud smile a few, Chu Yi like a hungry wolf to the lost lamb.


    "Be patient for a while. Don''t shout too loud." Looking at Huang Feifei lying flat on the bed without a trace of defense, Chu Yi swallows his saliva and secretly uses the internal breathing method of "Yulong Dao" to avoid the evil coming out and making trouble.


    Huang Feifei didn''t understand the real meaning of Chu Yi''s words, but he nodded and closed his lips.


    "I''m going to start. You relax." Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed, his eyes moved away from the proud snow peak, moved a finger, recited the secret of "Yulong Dao" in his heart, and mobilized his energy to move to his hands.


    Huang Feifei nodded. She knew clearly what a man''s body would be like when it touched her body, so she clenched her teeth to resist the stinging pain.


    Chu Yi''s fingers are very flexible and touch Huang Feifei''s ribs gently.


    It''s like playing the piano. You can leave at a touch.


    Huang Feifei can''t see Chu Yi''s action, but he can feel it. Different from what she imagined, there was no huge pain, but a slight itch, as if someone brushed her skin with feathers, and there was a feeling of goose bumps.


    Slowly, Chu Yi''s strength increased a little, Huang Feifei understood what Chu Yi said before.


    Teasing, crazy teasing, clearly that force is very soft. But in Huang Feifei''s sense, it''s like a strong man hugging her tightly and kissing her skin crazily.


    Check, is there such a person''s body check?


    Huang Feifei''s face is flushed, as if he had drunk too much wine. It''s hot and frightening. And her body''s skin, also dyed a light pink.


    In fact, when a woman and a man have sex, the woman''s body will also appear in such a reaction, but few people pay attention to it, only at that moment will feel that the woman''s body is very beautiful.


    "Ah... Don''t..." with a current from Chu Yi''s fingertips


    In the face of this extremely strange and fragrant scene, Rao Shichu''s constant suppression is also a wave of mind.


    "It''s a demon who''s killing me. Turn around to my grandfather." Said, Chu Yi''s hand glided to Huang Feifei that slender waist, helped her turn over a body, back to oneself.


    Compared with Huang Feifei''s coolness wave after wave, the people in the other rooms are not very comfortable.


    In the past, her voice was still relatively small, as long as it was not in the living room. But now, apart from Zhang Ying upstairs, the two beauties downstairs have suffered a lot.


    For example, song ya, who is lying in the room ready to go to bed at this time, is blushing and holding the quilt tightly with both hands


    "How can so loud, Chu Yi heard how to do, can he..." Song Ya more think more disorderly, more want to breathe more tight. Vaguely, she seemed to see Chu Yi walking slowly towards her, and then gently hugged her.


    "Ah Song Ya suddenly exclaimed, then quickly covered her mouth.


    In addition to Songya, Luoxue is also very uncomfortable. Of course, this is not only because she heard the shy voice outside, but also because she had a physiological reaction.


    Some women have strong lust before their great aunt, while others have strong lust after their great aunt, and others have strong lust during the process of coming here. Luoxue belongs to the one who has strong lust when she comes to the great aunt. When she hears that kind of shy voice, her reaction is much more than Songya''s.

 Chapter 184

    "This, this makes me how to face Chu Yi in the future, does he say the treatment is like this every day?" Thinking of this, Huang Feifei is shy and expectant.


    After Chu Yi returned to the living room, he immediately took a cold bath, because the stimulation just now was too strong. Even if he suppressed the evil spirit, he could not calm the natural physiological reaction.


    Maybe it was too tired. Chuyi fell asleep soon after lying down.


    The next morning, he woke up early. After getting up, he simply washed and went out to the comprehensive square of the downstairs community, ready to practice.


    Only a few old men and women were active in the square. It was obvious that they had just arrived.


    After the activity, Chu Yi trotted around the square.


    After finding a deserted corner, Chu Yi began to practice his fists. First, he hit Haohui''s twelve moves, and then some of the moves in "yulongdao".


    At this time, there are more and more people in the square, almost all of them are retired old people. No wonder they will be surprised by the appearance of Chu Yi.


    After practicing silently for half an hour, Chu Yi trotted home.


    After entering the door, Chu Yi saw that song Ya had got up and had breakfast at the dining table.


    "Good morning


    "You''re early too, ready to go out?" Chu Yi sees a lady''s bag on the sofa and guesses that song Ya may be going out.


    "Yes, I''m a tutor for the first time today. I can''t be late. By the way, I made breakfast for you all in the kitchen. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll clean up the bowls when I come back in the evening. " With that, song Ya went out in a hurry.


    Looking at Song Ya in a hurry, Chu Yi can''t help shaking his head. Then he goes into the kitchen and finds breakfast. He has a full meal.


    After breakfast, Chu Yi continued to practice "yulongdao" at home. Only after practicing it, can he absorb the Dragon gene at one time.


    As for going back to Dongji village, Chu Yi temporarily ruled it out, because when he came out, he and Zhang qiaolu said it would take at least half a month.


    What''s more, now they can get through their mobile phones. If they want something to find themselves, they can find it at any time.


    One day, Chu Yi didn''t go out and didn''t see anyone come back.


    When he was about to have a meal, Chu Yi was thinking about taking out. He asked Zhang Ying to have a meal together, so he received a call from Li Yun and asked him to go to the bar.


    When Chu Yi arrived at the bar, he saw the mess inside as soon as he entered.


    In addition to seeing the mess, Chu Yi also saw Lin Xiaoduo standing behind the bar, shivering and pale.


    Chu Yi calms down and walks in slowly.


    "How are you, Xiaoduo? Those bastards didn''t hurt you, did they?" When Chu Yi called Li Yun before, he learned that the black wolf wanted people to make trouble, but he didn''t expect that they would dare to smash their own bar, which completely angered Chu Yi.


    When Lin Xiaoduo heard Chu Yi''s voice, he seemed to see a straw. He grabbed Chu Yi''s arm and cried: "little boss, please go to save Huige and Yunjie. They are so fierce and they still have a knife. I''m afraid... I''m afraid... "


    "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You get out of here first, and I''ll meet them upstairs for a while. " Chu Yi patted Lin Xiaoduo''s hand, then ran straight upstairs.


    The door of the office upstairs was open and full of people.


    Before Chu Yi went in, he heard Li Yun''s angry voice: "black wolf, what do you want to think. This is Dongge''s property. I warn you not to mess with it. "


    "Hey, Xiao Yun, brother Dong has been dead for so long. Do you want to scare me with his name? Bah, don''t say the old man is dead. Even if he isn''t dead, I''ll still kill him. " Another cruel voice sounded, needless to say, it was the voice of the black wolf.


    According to the little dragon, the Chu Hengdong is real, and the bar is now the industry of Chu Yi. Therefore, he has to be replaced by that identity, so that he can move Li Yun.


    "Black wolf, how dare you kill my father?" Chu Yi clenched his fist and walked towards the office step by step.


    For a moment, several big men inside immediately blocked the door.


    "Get the hell out of the way. Let me see which one is coming." The black wolf drinks violently, those strong men immediately divide to two sides, but the vision still fiercely stares at Chu Yi body.


    After smoking a mouthful of cigar, the black wolf patted his trouser legs and said with a chuckle, "I said who it is. It turns out it''s the little bastard of Chu family. I didn''t see you for two years. I thought you died outside. "


    "If you die ten times and eight times, I''m still smart." Chu Yi snorts coldly, walks into the office and takes a quick glance. He is relieved to find that Zhao Hui and Li Yun are not hurt.


    As soon as Chu Yi''s words came down, a strong man in a black vest came up to him, stretched out his hand and hit him. He swore, "smelly boy, dare to talk to our boss like this, you''re living a crooked life!"


    Unfortunately, his hands didn''t even touch Chu Yi''s feet.


    "Black wolf, I don''t care how horizontal you are in this area these years, but this is my father''s territory. If you want to be wild, get out, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Facing the ferocious black wolf, Chu Yi is not afraid. Although his adoptive father died, but the network is still there, especially in the white road, the relationship is still very hard. If Chu Yi begged those people, he would buy face to help Chu Yi solve the problem. Even if we can''t beat the black wolf, we can warn him not to make trouble.


    "Tut Tut, I''m not very old, but I''m very old. I''m not only making trouble, but also making a lot of trouble. What can you do for me? " The black wolf stands up and stares at Chu Yi with his cold eyes.


    If Chu Hengdong is still alive, he may be afraid of Chu Yi. However, now that Chu Hengdong has been dead for four years, how can he stop because of a dead man?


    Chu Yi was not afraid, but looked directly at the black wolf. Then he laughed playfully and said in a cold voice, "really, if I tell Uncle Lin now, do you think he will send someone to arrest you for a few days? Even if it''s a provocation, at least 15 days. Tut Tut, the leader of the four seas gang wants to enter the song. I don''t know how many people will be happy when it comes out? "


    Chu Yi found that he was quite right to recite the script of little dragon.


    Advanced intelligence is advanced intelligence. Even these can be foreseen. I don''t know if little dragon can calculate the winning number of the lottery. Is it the same?

 Chapter 185

    The black wolf narrowed his eyes, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Uncle Zhao mentioned in Chu Yi''s mouth. He knew that if it wasn''t for the deep friendship between the Chu family and the deputy bureau of the Public Security Bureau of mordu, he wouldn''t wait until now.


    "Ha ha ha, fun, fun. Chuyi, right? I remember you. Today, I''ll give your cheap dad a face. If you don''t see the three million you owe me in three days, don''t blame me for being rude. " The black wolf got up, shook his clothes and strode out.


    When passing by Chu Yi, he whispered in his ear: "the black road is too dark. Don''t touch anyone who doesn''t have long eyes with your little arms and legs, and you''ll be stabbed."


    "Oh, some people have so many enemies. Don''t go to the street and chop them with a knife." Chu Yi said so loudly that he didn''t pay attention to the threat of the black wolf. Now he can''t be dealt with by anyone.


    "We''ll see, brothers. Let''s go back and raise our spirits." Black wolf in the heart of the murderer soared, to Chu Yi completely moved to kill heart.


    Chuyi heart sneer, these thugs all can''t escape, all people contribute energy value to Chuyi. Most of them live for less than a year.


    Think about it. In a year, they all died of physical failure. I don''t know if it will be big news?


    Maybe, others will think that this is the retribution of being a gangster.


    This kind of silent action makes Chu Yi very satisfied.


    "Sister Yun, brother Zhao, are you ok?" Chu Yi quickly went to Li Yun''s root and had a good look.


    "No, they didn''t do anything to us. Just... You just annoyed him completely. What should you do in the future? " Li Yun never thought that Chu Yi would be such a scene after he came here. He couldn''t help regretting that he was called here.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t touch me. Well, brother Zhao, you will have a holiday today, and come back to work in two days. Sister Yun, I have something to talk to you about. " With that, Chu Yi went to Zhao Yun''s rest room.


    After chatting with Li Yun, Chu Yi knows that the problem of the bar has been completely solved. As long as he is on guard against the black wolf, it''s not difficult to let people come to make trouble again and let the bar return to its former bustle.


    But Chu Yi also knows that the black wolf is always a trouble. If he is not dealt with, sooner or later, something will happen to the bar.


    But it''s risky to kill him directly.


    "Come on, Chuyi, don''t worry about it. It''s a big deal. Let''s just be careful. " Li Yun looks at Chu Yi with heartache. Just now she was worried that Chu Yi would conflict with the black wolf.


    To really start, Li Yun is afraid that Chu Yi will be beaten by them. Maybe they don''t dare to kill Chu Yi, but they absolutely dare to beat the disabled.


    "I know, sister Yun, don''t worry. They don''t dare to mess around. If it does, I''ll kill them. " Chuyi grinned. If they do it again, Chuyi doesn''t mind leaving them only a few hours to live.


    "You..." Li Yun pressed his hand on Chu Yi''s lips, and what she was most worried about was this.


    "Sister Yun, do you like me?" Chu Yi thinks that it can''t be delayed day by day. Li Yun is the most basic one and the one who is most likely to get her dragon gene.


    With such a delay, Chu Yi didn''t know when he would finish the task that little dragon said.


    "I... i... um." Li Yun was asked by Chu Yi, then blushed and buried his head.


    Chu Yi sees this, extremely happy, immediately kisses Li Yun''s lips.


    His body "yulongdao" runs by itself, and his mind is still echoing the voice of the little dragon.


    Chu Yi knows that the little dragon can see the picture here.


    Even if it was just a senior brain, Chu Yi felt very embarrassed.


    After discussing with the little dragon in mind for a while, it decided to turn off the monitoring screen.


    However, it is still pointing out how Chu Yi absorbed the Dragon gene.


    The process is very smooth. Li Yun doesn''t know the purpose of Chu Yi. She is only immersed in the feeling of madness.


    Chu Yi knew that the best time had come. He was running "yulongdao" crazily, forming a strange feeling.


    Chu Yi found that there was something in Li Yun''s body flowing towards him.


    If he had noticed, it was a "Little Dragon", a pink little dragon, swimming into Chu Yi''s body.


    Li Yun has become a pool of mud and seems to have lost consciousness.


    Chu Yi helped her dress and tidy up.


    Then, he and the little dragon asked, "how is it? Is it successful?"


    "Congratulations, you have obtained the first dragon gene and generated dragon Qi in your body." The little dragon answered excitedly, as if it was not Chu Yi who got the Dragon gene, but itself.


    "What about Li Yun? Will he really forget himself and what happened?" Chu Yi looks at Li Yun. She looks good.


    "Yes, I will erase her memory and help her to settle all her troubles, so that she can live a peaceful life in the future." Little dragon''s voice, extremely calm said a word.


    Don''t you want to?


    Chu Yi touched his nose and left Li Yun''s room.


    Not to mention what reluctant, Chu Yi did not have a night before, also did not feel that and each other how.


    Besides, he is not the Chu Yi in Li Yun''s eyes, the Chu Yi in his memory.


    After leaving the bar, Chu Yi stopped a car and went back to where he lived.


    He needs to digest the Dragon gene and let Xiaoyou check his body to see if there is any mutation.


    After arriving at the place, Chu Yi locked himself in Zhang Ying''s room and called Xiao you out.


    "Xiaoyou, check my body and see what''s wrong with me." After Chu Yi gave an order to Xia you, he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    As time went by, Chu Yi only heard the sound of energy consumption.


    "Master, after the inspection, it is found that there is unknown energy in the master''s body. This energy can extend the life of the master, increase the strength, reaction, desire and physical strength of the master. According to judgment, the more the energy, the more benefits the owner will get. "


    Hearing Xiao you''s explanation, Chu Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No harm?" What Chu Yi heard was good, so he wanted to know if there was any harm.


    "Not yet." Xiaoyou shook his head.


    "That''s great. Then I can choose my next goal." Chu Yi grinned and had already chosen another target, Huang Feifei.


    From the last time I treated her, she was not far away from falling in love with herself.

 Chapter 186

    Chu Yi kept practicing "Yulong Dao" in his room. He found that with the Dragon gene and the so-called dragon Qi, he had a different feeling after practicing "Yulong Dao".


    It''s like that people often say that they are practicing internal skills, and internal skills are true. However, after you really go to practice, you can''t even feel Qi.


    Even if it''s sensed, it''s not what you think.


    And this "yulongdao" really has such a thing. Chu Yi can clearly feel that there is a kind of Qi in his body, and he can control it through Yulong Dao.


    One day, so calm.


    That night, Chu Yi helped Huang Feifei "treat" again.


    It can be seen that Huang Feifei really wants to play with Chu Yi. He has an appointment with Chu Yi the next morning.


    Because everyone is not at home in the morning, it''s convenient for Chu Yi to finish Huang Feifei''s task.


    Huang Feifei naturally nodded and agreed, looking forward to a night.


    The next morning, after Chu Yi finished exercising, Huang Feifei stayed at home.


    Seeing that Chu Yi came back, he was sweating all over, almost unable to walk.


    She took a bath with Chu Yi, and then she took Chu Yi into the room


    According to the steps, Chu Yi completed the absorption of dragon gene.


    Like Li Yun, she will eventually forget Chu Yi and what happened here. She''ll move out of here tomorrow, if there''s no accident.


    "I didn''t expect that her dragon flag gene is so strong that it''s no wonder she''s so sick that she can''t live with human beings." After Chu Yi absorbed it, he found that Huang Feifei''s Dragon gene was very powerful, and the Dragon Qi generated after absorption was ten times that of Li Yun.


    Maybe, if it wasn''t for her, maybe Huang Feifei would live in pain all her life.


    Chu Yi helps Huang Feifei to tidy up, then quits the room and sits cross legged in the hall to practice "Yulong Dao".


    In the middle of his cultivation, Chu Yi heard a "ziga" sound.


    "Snow, why are you at home?" Chu Yi saw that Luo Xue''s door was opened and a small head came out.


    "Ah..." Luo Xue was startled by Chu Yi''s voice. She thought Chu Yi had fallen asleep or went back upstairs.


    Where can think of, Chu Yi unexpectedly sits in the living room.


    finished!


    Luoxue has been listening for several hours, and has known for a long time what Chuyi and Huang Feifei are doing in the room.


    She once thought that Chuyi was not human. No one has such a strong fighting capacity.


    So now when I see Chu Yi, her legs are soft.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yi rushes up quickly and embraces Luo Xue.


    "No, it''s OK." Luo Xue struggled for a moment, but did not struggle to open.


    She was put back on the bed by Chu Yi, and then Chu Yi''s hand was still on her forehead.


    "It''s so hot, isn''t it a fever?" Chu Yi intentionally asked a sentence, he naturally knew what was the situation.


    Mainly want to have a try, can also take Luoxue.


    In this way, song Ya and Zhang Ying are left.


    "No, it''s not a fever. Brother Chu, go out. I''ll be fine." Luo Xue''s face was red and her heart was in a mess.


    "Oh, I know. You must have heard my voice treating Feifei." Chu Yi touched his chin and gave a bad smile.


    Luoxue thinks that Chuyi''s smile is too bad.


    Also, what is treatment. Well, how could it be a cure. I''m not a little girl. How can I be so stupid? I can''t even hear this.


    "Why, you don''t think it''s a cure?" Chuyi put away his smile and looked at Luoxue.


    "Of course not. I''m not a child. I can''t hear it. It''s different in peacetime." Luo Xue boldly asked, she originally planned to leave secretly.


    Who knows, he was hit by Chu Yi.


    She heard that when a man is satisfied, he will enter the sage mode. Now he will not have any idea about himself.


    "You know, your sister Feifei''s disease is different. Have you heard of such a disease?" Chu Yi asked in reply, eyes swept one eye on Luo Xue''s body.


    In the corner of the room, there are some clothes piled up. You can also see the most intimate things in Luoxue. It looks a little wet.


    Luo Xue didn''t find out where Chu Yi''s eyes fell, but went on to say: "yes, there was a news a while ago about the situation similar to that of Feifei. It was a foreign woman who had to go to the top dozens of times every day and wanted to commit suicide."


    "Really?" Chu Yi some differences of asked a, listen to more serious than Huang Feifei, a day dozens of times.


    Huang Feifei, one or two times a day, she can''t stand it. Can''t those dozens of times really drive people crazy?


    So Chu Yi quickly asked the little dragon in his heart to see if there were any missing characters. If the other party is really dragon, the gene must be very strong. Otherwise, it will not be dozens of times more serious than Huang Feifei.


    As a result, the little dragon told Chu Yi that he was thinking too much. The woman''s news was also monitored by the little dragon, and specifically confirmed that the other party was not a descendant of the dragon race, and there was no gene of the dragon race.


    It can only be said that it is a real disease.


    "Brother Chu, do you admit that you are not treating sister Feifei?" Luo Xue saw the expression of consternation on Chu Yi''s face and asked.


    "Of course, it''s medical treatment. Don''t you know that ordinary people can''t have a relationship with your sister Feifei?" Chu Yi feels that Huang Feifei has his own situation and what they say.


    Otherwise, how could they have lived here so long without knowing?


    "We thought it was fake. Can you really cure Feifei, brother Chu?" Luo Xue looks at Chu Yi suspiciously. What he says is right. Huang Feifei does say that her husband has become an incompetent person for this.


    Chu Yi and her together, also won''t become like that?


    "Well, it''s not possible. It''s cured. Soon, your Feifei will move away and go back to her own home. Now, she''s completely cured, and she doesn''t have to worry about her future life any more. " Chu Yi explained a, the vision sweeps on Luo Xue body to sweep.


    It depends. I can''t take her today.


    If she was really interested in herself, she would not say so calmly about Huang Feifei.


    It still takes time and energy to complete your own task.


    "That, that won''t also be the same as Feifei''s husband..." said, Luo Xue''s vision can''t help but move down some.


    "Do you think I would treat her in that case?" Chu Yi smiles and thinks that Luo Xue''s question is a little simple.

 Chapter 187

    "When, of course not." Luo Xue red face answered a, she is also very clear, no one is willing to cure a person''s disease, and sacrifice themselves.


    "That''s the end. I can''t be so great. I''ll treat other people with my lifetime happiness." Chu Yi''s words are very real, at least his inner true thoughts, really don''t want to use his lifetime happiness for other people''s health.


    From the beginning to the end, he is not that kind of great person.


    What he did was more selfish.


    "Can you cure my stomach?" Luo Xue thinks that Chu Yi can cure Huang Feifei''s incurable disease. Maybe there is a way to cure her own problems.


    "Yes, do you need treatment now?" Chu Yi nodded, Luo Xue is just menstrual pain, this is really not difficult for him.


    "No, no, wait, wait a few days." Luo Xue shakes her head again and again. Her one is not completely clean, so she wants to wait until it is clean.


    "Well, I can do it any time. Since you have no problem, I''ll go upstairs first. " After Chuyi finished, he left the room.


    "Thank you, brother Chu. I''ll trouble you to treat you in a few days." Luoxue embarrassed to say a word.


    After Chu Yi returned to the upstairs, he continued to practice "Yulong Dao".


    As Chu Yi expected, Huang Feifei moved away soon, and moved in a low key, just talking to Zhang Ying.


    In this way, Chu Yi has his own room, he decisively moved to Huang Feifei''s room.


    I stayed here for a week.


    Chu Yi plans to go back for a period of time, because seeing the situation clearly, the remaining three people are not so easy to get started.


    In addition, Huang Feifei has enough dragon genes, and Chu Yi also needs to fuse for a period of time to integrate the two dragon Qi.


    After telling Zhang Ying that he was going to leave for some time, Chu Yi asked little dragon to send him back that night.


    With the last experience, this time Chu Yi is more handy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he found himself back on his pickup.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi starts the pickup truck and drives to Dongji village.


    After the car entered the salt pond, Chu Yi found that the three buildings had been built to the fifth floor, and the first floor had been decorated.


    We have to say that as long as we are willing to spend money, the speed is amazing.


    "Back?" Qin Yue heard a car into the villa, looked up, found that it was Chu Yi, immediately jumped over happily.


    "Well, is everything all right in the village?" Chu Yi nodded and got out of the car.


    "It''s all very good. You came back just in time. Tomorrow is the day to hold the picking competition. More than 1000 people have signed up these days." Qin Yue and Chu Yi reported the situation.


    "Thank you so much. Are you planting flowers?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue''s dress and the flower bed.


    "Well, I think the yard is empty, so I want to plant some flowers." Qin Yue nodded, Chu Yi agreed to let her plant flowers before.


    "Can I help you?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Qin Yue could use hoe, which is a kind of farm tool.


    "Of course, that''s the best. I wanted to hire employees, but later I thought it was meaningless. I''d better do it myself." Qin Yue happy smile, think catch a strong man is also excellent.


    "Mr. Chu, you''ve come back. The company registration process is almost finished. I just need you to go." Liu Yifei saw Chu Yi come back, also hurriedly down, the first time and Chu Yi report work.


    "Company, what company, Chu Yi, what''s your plan?" Qin Yue knows that Liu Yifei is Chu Yixin''s assistant, but she doesn''t know what she''s busy with these days.


    "Well, we have registered two companies, one is a microbiological company, doing pollution cleaning, and the other is a cosmetics company." Chu Yi kept in touch with Liu Yifei all the time, so Liu Yifei helped him to register the two companies.


    Microbial pollution clean, this person together, nature is for shallow dragon beach and other coastal pollution and registered company.


    His classmates said a piece of news, as long as his Vibrio mutans can win the bid in pollution control, there will be at least 300 million projects.


    Three hundred million, Chu Yi more dare not say, earn two hundred million always have.


    This kind of business, Chu Yi naturally refused to let go.


    What''s more, in order to change the marine environment, he optimized the mutant Vibrio.


    No, now, it''s a mutant.


    Before Chu Yi left last time, he carried out advanced optimization on it. He spent more than 100 points of energy to transform it from bacteria to algae. Although it was still a microorganism, its volume increased by more than ten times.


    The cleaning capacity has been improved dozens of times.


    However, if you want to breed it, you need a special environment.


    Therefore, Chu Yi wants Liu Yifei to register his company.


    After the company is registered, he will continue to build a building to build his own breeding center for mutant floating algae.


    LONGYE is also the key condition for breeding mutant floating algae.


    So Chu Yi thought about it and asked Xi Yin to be a "researcher" for herself, taking the variation of floating algae as her research achievement. In this way, she has a reasonable identity.


    As for another cosmetics company, it is another layout of Chuyi.


    His improved bee spirit can secrete a kind of bee spirit syrup, which is a marvelous effect in beauty and anti-aging. It is absolutely thousands of times better than any kind of cosmetics and maintenance products.


    If you don''t make a product to make money, how can you afford to spend the value of enlightenment and energy?


    Moreover, there are a lot of beauty products in the ocean, waiting for Chu Yi to research and develop.


    "So, are you on business to prepare for these two companies?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, but didn''t expect that he got two more companies quietly.


    This time, will he be like a greenhouse, giving people infinite surprise?


    Qin Yue thinks that the possibility is still very high.


    "Yes, go out to study. Why do you think I''m on holiday?" Chu Yi skimmed his mouth, and then picked up a hoe to loosen the soil for the flower bed.


    With the efforts of three people, there are more than ten roses in a corner of the flower garden.


    Seeing that Qin Yue and Liu Yifei are discussing what flowers to buy next, Chu Yi goes back to take a bath.


    It can be seen that Liu Yifei has adapted to her work and gets along well with everyone.


    In this regard, Chu Yi was very pleased. Here, it''s his backyard. If there''s a fire in the backyard, it''s a headache.

 Chapter 188

    After planting flowers, Chu Yi went to each greenhouse to check.


    Production, it seems, is falling.


    Of course, this is only relatively speaking. In fact, the seed yield optimized by him is much higher than that of other similar ones. Even if it drops, it is also higher than that of others.


    After a turn, Chu Yi went back to the villa.


    There are many people sitting in the living room on the second floor.


    "What''s the matter, you''re all here for the meeting?" Chu Yi asked jokingly.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you to come back for the meeting." Zhang qiaolu said very seriously that many things happened in the village during Chu Yi''s business trip.


    "Is it really a meeting?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and sat down.


    "Is there anything important to say?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu. The day after tomorrow, the restaurant opens. Isn''t he rushing back?


    "Yuefen elder sister, come on, after all, you are the financial friend." Zhang qiaolu pushed Zhao Yuefen, not to mention her.


    "Chu Yi, it''s like this. The village asked us to disclose our financial affairs, and also asked us to increase investment and build more greenhouses." Zhao Yuefen didn''t think much about it, so he told what happened in the village during this period.


    "There''s no problem with the disclosure of financial affairs. It''s better for the villagers to have a look at the details quarterly. I know what they''re worried about. They''re just afraid that money won''t get to them. " Chu Yi was able to understand their ideas. He had a shallow vision and only cared about his own interests.


    What long-term plan, what future generations, they can not think of, will not think about. As long as we live now and live well, that''s enough.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect them to think far and have high vision.


    "As for increasing investment, I don''t want to be a greenhouse. I''m tired." Chu Yi has figured out that this greenhouse is the only welfare for the village.


    Future projects will not give any shares to the village.


    If they want to make money, they have to work hard and find their own way.


    As for those who have been supporting themselves, Chu Yi will still let them get some benefits.


    "Chu Yi, didn''t you say that you wanted to take the village to become rich? That''s why you shrink back?" Qin Yue frowned and said something unhappy.


    This is just a little bit of difficulty, Chu Yi even flinched?


    Now Youyuan company has a monthly income of one million yuan, and is fully capable of expanding investment and building more greenhouses. Not to mention that the market can''t consume so many high-end things, Chuyi has only opened a small market, which is as big as the whole country and the world.


    As long as Chu Yi is willing to open up the market, it is not impossible to sell Youyuan''s products all over the world.


    "Qin Zhishu, you are wrong. It''s not that general Chu didn''t give them a chance. They didn''t want it. Picking work can be said to be very easy, but they are good. If they don''t come, they won''t come. If it is not completed on time, friendship is a breach of contract, and the penalty is not low at all. "


    "At that time, I''m afraid everyone will come to blame president Chu. Why don''t they hire employees instead of villagers. Qin Zhishu, are you standing and talking without backache


    Zhao Yuefen has a direct feud. During this time, she and Qin Yue have a little conflict, mainly because she wants her son to move to the villa, but Qin Yue says that Chu Yi hasn''t nodded yet.


    "Well, just have a meeting. Why are you so excited. Sister Yuefen, sit down first. " Chu Yi pressed his hand and knew that Zhao Yuefen was defending his own interests.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yi didn''t feel sorry for giving the village 10% dividend a year.


    However, the actions of some people in the village really hurt his heart.


    I want to give opportunities to the village and everyone. However, after the opportunity is given, it is to delay.


    "Sister Yuefen, has uncle Xing''s shed been built yet?" Chu Yi asked Zhao Yuefen.


    "Hum." Qin Yue is very dissatisfied with Chu Yi''s way of changing the topic and hums softly. If a man doesn''t keep his promise, Qin Yue thinks he will look down on him.


    "Cover it up. Yesterday, I came to ask when you''ll be back. I guess if I know you''ll be back, I can come to the door."


    "Oh, speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will come." Zhao Yuefen saw a man coming up. It was Li cunxing.


    "Uncle Xing, come and sit down. We are talking about you." Chu Yi stood up and said hello.


    "What can I do for you?" Li cunxing took a look. All the beautiful girls were sitting in the living room. He quickly put out the cigarette.


    "When we talk about your greenhouse, we also talk about the greenhouse fund, so as to make our qinzhishu calm down." Say, Chu Yi Yi has pointed of saw Qin Yue one eye.


    "What is the greenhouse fund?" Liu Yifei asked for help. Although she is not from the village, she is now Chu Yi''s personal assistant. Now it''s most suitable for her to ask.


    "This greenhouse fund is a good thing that Chu Yi proposed to help our village. As long as the village wants to build greenhouses, as long as the conditions are met, they can apply for loans from the greenhouses fund set up by Chu Yi to build greenhouses. The most important thing is not to pay interest. "


    "As for the repayment, it''s also very easy. Each greenhouse accounts for 30% of its annual net income. According to Chu Yi''s previous assumption, the loan may be paid off in a year. "


    Hearing Li cunxing''s explanation, Qin Yue''s face turned red.


    This is absolutely great good news for the villagers.


    Build your own greenhouses, do your own planting, enthusiasm is absolutely high. After all, making money on your own is definitely faster than waiting for Chuyi''s company to make money.


    "So, uncle Xing, the money you built the greenhouse was lent to you by Chu Yi''s greenhouse fund?" Zhang qiaolu asked for everyone.


    "Of course, you don''t know how poor your uncle is. Without Chu Yi''s greenhouse fund, I can''t afford a greenhouse. " Li cunxing laughed, then turned to Chu Yi and said, "Chu Yi, I have done a good job in the greenhouse. Can I solve the problem of seeds?"


    "It''s settled. I''m on a business trip to do this. Tomorrow I''ll take the seeds to your greenhouse and visit them." Chu Yi touched his nose, but the seed was optimized and put in his own system space all the time.


    During this period of time, in addition to absorbing the Dragon genes, Chu Yi also bought some seeds there for optimization, but it still needs to be planted before he knows whether the ideal effect has been achieved.


    "That''s great. I came to you to solve the seed problem." Li cunxing stood up excitedly. After all, it was related to whether he could make money and how much money he could make.


    For the sake of the shed, he has called his two sons back.

 Chapter 189

    "Uncle Xing, have people in the village inquired about your greenhouse business these days?" Chu Yi patted Li cunxing on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down.


    "Ask, why didn''t you ask? Every day there are people guarding my shed. I told them that my two sons made the money. " Li cunxing gave a simple smile, and there was some satisfaction between his eyebrows.


    In fact, his two sons were able to raise money for a greenhouse. However, it will reduce their quality of life, so Li cunxing didn''t do it.


    "Uncle Xing, are Wei Jun and Wei Bing coming back?" When Chu Yi heard Li cunxing mention his two sons, he immediately thought of the days when he used to play with them when he was a child.


    At that time, it was really no worry.


    "Yes, both of them have registered permanent residence in the village, so I want them to come back." Li cunxing confessed that his eldest son would be able to go to the village this evening.


    "That''s a good thing. Now, build more greenhouses. It''s all my own people here, so I can make it clear to Uncle Xing that at most one household can borrow 500000 yuan, and the total amount is only 6 million yuan. " Chu Yi and Li cunxing have a direct understanding.


    In the village, Li cunxing is the most supportive person. Naturally, he should be given enough benefits.


    "That is to say, I can still borrow 500000 yuan?" Li cunxing stands up again. The former 100000 is like Chu Yi in private, not in the greenhouse fund.


    "Well, when the picking meeting is over, I will officially talk to the villagers about the greenhouse fund, so don''t talk to others first." Chu Yi confessed, for fear that Li cunxing would tell the news, there would be countless people coming.


    "Yes, yes, I will keep my mouth shut." Li cunxing grinned. If he added five more, he would have six greenhouses.


    According to his and Chu Yi''s estimation, he can earn at least 400000 yuan a year, which is more than two million yuan.


    Darling, my family can earn more than 20000 yuan a year?


    His two sons, a million, his hands can also leave four or five million.


    Don''t dare to think, don''t dare to think, think too much, I''m afraid I can''t feel it at night.


    "Chuyi, I didn''t think I misunderstood you." Qin Yue immediately apologizes to Chu Yi, because with the greenhouse fund, everyone can have their own greenhouse.


    This is much better than guarding the little money in the village.


    She had thought before, to fight for subsidies for the village, and then let Chu Yi take out the money of these subsidies, and first lend it to the villagers, so that they can also build greenhouses.


    But did not expect, Chu Yi has long wanted to support the village, let everyone have their own greenhouse.


    In addition, Chu Yi also provided seeds.


    You know, now I don''t know how many people want to buy Chu Yi''s seeds at a high price.


    "It''s OK. You''re also thinking about the village. I don''t blame you." Chu Yi waved his hand, indicating that he was not angry.


    Li cunxing felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere and immediately proposed to go back first.


    Chu Yi sent Li cunxing downstairs and then went back to the living room on the second floor.


    "Is there anything else to discuss?" Chu Yi saw that they were still there, so he asked.


    "Chu Yi, when will Xiao Wen be your teacher?" Regardless of everything else, Zhao Yuefen just wants her son to worship Chu Yi as a teacher earlier.


    "It''s better to bump into the sun when you choose a day. After a while, you can take Xiaowen to the old house, kowtow to me, and offer Zhu Xiang to my grandmaster." Chu Yi knows that if he does not accept Li Huiwen as an apprentice, he is afraid that Zhao Yuefen is not at ease.


    If you sleep, you have to do something.


    "That''s great. I''ll go home and let the little boy get ready." Zhao Yuefen got up with a smile and left the villa.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go upstairs and play games first." Liu Yifei see nothing else, immediately raised his hand, like a little girl, played a report.


    Chu Yi gave her a look, and then let her go back.


    In the hall, only Qin Yue and Zhang qiaolu were left.


    "How''s the restaurant getting ready? Don''t be too tired." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu and finds that her dark circles are heavy. It must be that she didn''t have a good rest for the sake of the restaurant.


    "Ready, waiting for your big boss to come back and cut the ribbon. So, these two days, I can come back and have a good rest for two days to make up for sleep. Do you have a room here? " Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi. The implication is: I''ll have a good rest these two days. You don''t want to upset me.


    "Yes, there are plenty of rooms. You''ll have a good rest these two days. Don''t do anything else Chu Yi understood the implication of Zhang qiaolu''s words and said one.


    "By the way, haven''t Han Ying and aunt Fang Ru moved here?" Although Chu Yi planned to make it his happy home in the early morning, it was impossible after Qin Yue moved in.


    So, just let Han Ying and Fang Ru move in. No matter how big the rooms are, and each room has its own bathroom, which is much better than Zhang qiaolu''s broken house.


    "You didn''t invite me. I didn''t want to. Just in time, make room for Han Jun to live in your house, so that people will not have to rent a house outside and have trouble running around. " Zhang qiaolu said with a smile, and then got up to find the room.


    "Chu Yi, are you really not angry with me?" Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi with regret.


    "No, I''m not a mean person." Chu Yi smiles. He is not angry about this little thing.


    "That''s good. By the way, the village has agreed to rent a place for my friend to open a factory. I forgot to tell you about it." Qin Yue had wanted to say it for a long time, but she thought it was the wrong time to say it, so she wanted to find a chance to talk to Chu Yi in private.


    "If it''s all connected in the village, then there''s no problem. However, I have one requirement, that is, sewage must be treated, otherwise, I will not agree. " Chu Yi did not expect, Qin Yue has done the work of the villagers.


    "Don''t worry. If he can''t do it well, I won''t be the first one. The site is just at the intersection of the province and the happiness Avenue. Isn''t there a large open space in our village? Do you think that place is OK? " Qin Yue''s face was filled with a faint smile and seemed to be proud.


    Of course, it''s something she should be proud of. This can be regarded as, since she took office, the first major thing she has done is still without the presence of Chu Yi.


    After that, she felt a special sense of accomplishment and opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate herself.


    "It''s a good place. Your friend is in time." Chu Yi took a look at Qin Yue. The land, with its back against the valley, is not small, half the size of a salt pond.


    Originally, Chu Yi had his own plan for there. I didn''t expect to be cut off.

 Chapter 190

    "The county also offered some preferential policies, so my friend agreed to come and build the factory. If it''s fast, construction will start next week. " The more Qin Yue said, the happier he was.


    The first step of her own has come out, and there will be a second step and a third step.


    She hopes that with her own changes, Dongsha village will become a fishing village envied by everyone nearby.


    "OK, I see." Chu Yi responded flatly, then looked at his watch and said, "I''ll go back to my old house first, and I''ll pay homage to my teacher later."


    "Oh." Qin Yue''s mood immediately fell down.


    After Chuyi finished, he left the villa and came to the old house.


    Fang ruzheng and Zhang qiaolu''s sister-in-law are chatting in the courtyard. Chu Yi comes forward and tells them to move to the villa.


    Fang Ru naturally agreed. After all, Zhang qiaolu''s family conditions are not very good. It''s all for her daughter''s illness that she can live so long.


    Otherwise, how could she live in such an environment for so long?


    "Aunt, isn''t Yingying here?" Chu Yi found that he didn''t hear Han Ying''s voice, so he asked.


    "Oh, she went to the county hospital to volunteer." Fang Ru said with a smile, some time ago Han Ying went to the city hospital to do a full examination, found that her body cancer cells have completely disappeared.


    So, she wanted to go to the county hospital to do volunteer work, learn more, so as to help Chu Yi manage her clinic in the future.


    "It seems that she has recovered well during this period of time." Chu Yi did not expect that Han Ying would go to work as a volunteer. Being a volunteer in a hospital is not a light job, sometimes it is scolded by the family members of patients.


    "Yes, you gave her a second life." Fang Ru looks at Chu Yi gratefully.


    Really, it''s not him. Han Ying is gone. How can we be as lively as we are now and help others.


    "That''s settled. There are all kinds of rooms over there. You can live directly. When Han Ying comes back, aunt, you will move with her. " When Chu Yi sees Zhao Yuefen coming with Wang Huiwen, he quits Zhang qiaolu''s yard.


    "Here we are." Chu Yi looks at Li Huiwen and rubs his brain.


    "Master." Zhao Yuefen gave her son a push.


    "Master." Wang Huiwen raised his head and cried out.


    "Well, come on in, wash your hands and put on incense." Chu Yi smiles and has an apprentice who can inherit his grandfather''s medical skills.


    He has no plans to have children for the time being. Even if he does, he may not be interested in learning medicine.


    Li Huiwen is interested and gentle, suitable for learning.


    After going through the process, Li Huiwen became a disciple of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi gave Li Huiwen two books.


    One is tangtouge and the other is Shennong''s herbal classic.


    "When do you know these two books by heart, just let me know. Do you know?" Chu Yi touched Li Huiwen''s little face and said it in a warm voice.


    "Well, remember, I''ll recite it well." In the face of Chu Yi, Li Huiwen was not very introverted.


    This, let Zhao Yuefen envy, but some not taste.


    "Don''t delay your serious study, or I won''t recognize you as an apprentice." Chu Yi smiles happily, knowing that Li Huiwen should be able to listen to his words.


    "Master, don''t worry. Xiaowen won''t delay his study." Li Huiwen said it seriously.


    "Since I''m my apprentice, don''t live in your own house. It''s too shabby. I''ll move to master''s house with your mother in a moment." Chu Yi went on to say that Zhao Yuefen and Li Huiwen still live in Li Youwang''s home.


    It''s not only because Li Youwang divorced her, but also because Li Youwang''s family is dilapidated and leaking.


    "Mom, is that ok?" Li Huiwen took Zhao Yuefen''s hand and shook his head. His eyes were full of expectation.


    "Now your master is the eldest. Just listen to what he says." With that, Zhao Yuefen took a look at Chu Yi. She is a little suspicious that Chu Yi and her son may move in for his convenience.


    "Great!" Li Huiwen jumped up happily.


    "Chu Yi, what about the clinic here? No more?" Zhao Yuefen took her son''s hand and said something with emotion.


    Before, she would come to Chu Yi to see a little problem. At that time, although there was nothing between them, every time Chu Yi gave her an injection, she would have a strange feeling.


    Perhaps, he is from then on, secretly installed Chu Yi in the heart?


    Zhao Yuefen thought embarrassed.


    "Well, the first floor of the clinic over there has been decorated. It''s said that some inspection equipment will soon arrive." Chu Yi doesn''t have any special feelings here.


    If conditions did not allow, he would not put the clinic in the side hall on the first floor of his home.


    The place is small and inconvenient.


    Now go to the new clinic in Yanchi. It''s so convenient and big.


    "Then I''ll go back and pack with the kids first." Zhao Yuefen took a look at Chu Yi, then took his son''s hand and left.


    After a while, Han Ying also came back, knew to move the villa to live, immediately took her mother, things do not have to pack.


    Apart from a few clothes, they really have nothing to pack up.


    All of a sudden, the villa became lively, and there was only one room left.


    If anyone else wants to live in, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    That room is for Chu Yi''s parents.


    Just where they know, Chu Yi has no plan to live in this villa all the time.


    The top of the stone cliff behind is the place Chu Yi wanted to live.


    Now it has been completely leveled, and workers are working on the edge of the cliff, because Chu Yi wants to build a glass plank road along the cliff.


    In addition, the swimming pool has been completed.


    The foundation of Shiya Chinese style villa is also being built, and the project progress is very fast.


    After all, Chu Yi paid a deposit of three million yuan in advance. How could it be slow?


    According to the estimate, the final completion cost is about 10 million yuan.


    Although it''s expensive, Chu Yi doesn''t care about money at all.


    Although the villa was busy, Chu Yi did not knock on anyone''s door in the middle of the night, nor did he let others knock on his own door.


    But in the middle of the night let the little dragon sent him to the Dragon Palace, to see Xiyin and Xiyan this pair of sisters.


    According to little dragon, under its guidance, Xiyin and Xiyan can already use the two modern tools of computer and mobile phone.


    What''s more, little dragon has also connected them to the Internet, so that they can understand the development of human society through mobile phones and computers.


    It''s just that Chu Yi didn''t come at the right time.


    Xiyin and Xiyan go to their own dragon ball space to have a rest.


    Unless they want to, Chu Yi can''t let them leave the Dragon Ball space by force.

 Chapter 191

    "Congratulations to the master for getting enough dragon Qi and dragon genes to enable the Dragon Palace to start the ceremony of changing the master."


    "That''s all right?" Chu Yi surprised to see a little dragon, did not expect to come here, little dragon even said such a good news.


    "Yes, please come with me." The little dragon turns around, shakes his tail and takes Chu Yi to the control room.


    "Please relax." The little dragon took a look at Chu Yi, and then spat out a light.


    Chu Yi''s body floated, and the dragon ball left his neck and suspended in the air.


    Feeling a powerless force around him, Chu Yi found something flowing out of his body.


    Then, he saw his eyebrow out of some cyan liquid, surrounded the dragon ball, and then slowly absorbed by the dragon ball.


    Chu Yi wanted to ask how long the ceremony would take, because he was very uncomfortable in this state. It seemed that there was a force that connected him with the dragon ball, and his energy was drained away by the dragon ball.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Ball emits a ray of light. The ray of light comes to a dragon shaped pattern in front of it, lighting up the pattern completely.


    Chu Yi felt that in front of him was a dragon, a living dragon, which sent out invisible pressure and made him shiver.


    "Congratulations on being the new master of the Dragon Palace." The Little Dragon flew to Chu Yi and said something flattering.


    "Little dragon, so I don''t need to absorb the Dragon genes of Zhang Ying, Luo Xue and song ya?" Chu Yi touched his nose and looked at the little dragon.


    "I suggest that the host continue to absorb it, because the core of the Dragon Palace is the biological structure. The stronger the master''s Dragon gene is, the better it will be for the restoration of the Dragon Palace."


    Hearing the little dragon''s words, Chu Yi nodded.


    The Dragon Palace has a biological structure, which Chu Yi knows.


    That place is called Longtai. It''s the place where Longjing is produced. Longjing is of great benefit to the dragon people.


    The Dragon liquid in the dragon ball is the effect of Dragon Crystal dilution.


    "Little dragon, is there any Dragon Crystal in the dragon palace now?" Chu Yi knew that LONGYE was a very good thing, and Longjing must be more powerful, so he wanted to know if there was any in the Dragon Palace.


    "No, it''s damaged. It hasn''t been repaired." The little dragon shook his head.


    What else can we say?


    Chu Yi takes a silent look at the little dragon. It seems that he can''t get any benefits from the Dragon Palace for the time being.


    Because of this ceremony, the Dragon Palace uses most of the energy, so the functions mentioned by the little dragon are temporarily unavailable.


    This makes Chu Yi feel cheated, but think about it, the process is also very fragrant, not how to the little dragon.


    After becoming the master of the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi had a very comprehensive understanding of the Dragon Palace. The little dragon is indispensable to the Dragon Palace. Without it, it would be very difficult for Chu Yi to drive the Dragon Palace.


    Although, he does not fly the dragon palace now.


    After a turn in the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi felt that the medical room was the most real one. Once you lay down, you can analyze your situation, and then carry out surgical treatment according to the situation.


    However, this place can''t be opened to the outside world, so the Dragon Palace is a chicken for Chu Yi.


    At present, its best function is to become a safe place for Xiyin and Xiyan.


    They will be safer if they are taken care of by a little dragon.


    "Little dragon, do you think this dragon ball can let me dive to the bottom 500 meters safely now?" Chu Yi originally wanted the little dragon to send him back, but the Little Dragon said that the energy was insufficient and it would take some time.


    Therefore, he had to find a way to go back.


    "Yes, the dragon ball has absorbed enough energy. Now you can survive in the water for an hour, and you can dive up to 500 meters." The little dragon explained.


    This is my biggest harvest!


    One hour, plus 500 meters. I am the king of the ocean!


    With the dragon ball, Chu Yi goes through the energy gate of the Dragon Palace.


    Sure enough, I didn''t feel any pressure. It was more comfortable than holding hands with Xiyan.


    "Little grey." Chu Yi saw the figure of small ash, then swam past, appeased it.


    Now that it has discovered that there is a deep-sea passage, it doesn''t have to worry about food. It can go to the deep sea to hunt, which saves Chu Yi a lot of trouble.


    After playing with Xiao Hui for a while, Chu Yi returned to the water and entered his laboratory.


    Chu Yi took out his optimized mutant floating algae from the system space, and Chu Yi named it qinghaifu 1.


    These are five large glass bottles, originally used by Chu Yi for tonifying medicine, but it contains diluted liquid. The whole bottle is light pink.


    Qinghaifu-1 is a kind of pink algae. Its life cycle is expected to be three months. Chuyi is still observing how long it can reach. After all, it has not been three months since the optimization.


    "The speed of reproduction is very fast. It seems that it can be applied to the shallow dragon beach soon." Chu Yi excitedly said to himself, as long as the shallow dragon beach can be improved, where else can the pollution not be controlled?


    With them, Chu Yi can contract the sewage treatment work of countless enterprises.


    After observing for a while, Chu Yi listed the equipment needed for his laboratory there. These are simple devices, but even so, it will cost at least two million.


    "I feel like I''m going to make money again." Chu Yi calculated and found that he had not enough money.


    Because the greenhouse fund accounts for six million.


    After staying in the lab for one night, Chuyi left the lab the next day when it was light.


    He ran a few laps along the edge of Yanchi, and saw Han Jun and Han Ying join the running team.


    "Good morning, why are you running?" Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying. She is wearing a tight running suit and her figure is very hot.


    "Life lies in sports, isn''t that what you said. Before, I didn''t care much about my health. I always thought I would die in bed sooner or later. " Han Ying ran and said with a smile.


    "After being cured by you this time, I think exercise is very important. With a better constitution, we can resist more diseases. " Han Ying was brought by Han Jun to run. He wanted to lay a good foundation for Han Ying to practice his Haohui twelve moves taught by Chu Yi.


    Han Jun is well aware of the mystery of Haohui 12. He hopes his sister can learn from Chu Yi.


    "It''s right to think that way. It''s important to stick to it. Look at your brother. He is one of those people who seldom get sick. Come on, I''ll run first. " After that, Chu Yi gives Han Ying a cheering look.

 Chapter 192

    Chu Yi Ran to the top of the cliff and played several Haohui twelve moves on it.


    "Xiaoyou, didn''t you say there was a new way of energy cultivation? Why haven''t you told me so far?" After playing Haohui''s twelve moves, Chu Yi began to think about the new way of energy cultivation.


    "Master, the system is still in the process of calculation, and each action has to be calculated hundreds of millions of times to choose the most suitable one for the master. So, please wait patiently. Once the selection is finished, the system will remind you at the first time. "


    Looking at Xiaoyou''s serious answer, Chu Yi''s anxiety is reduced by more than half.


    In order to be more suitable for yourself, the system is also very competitive. Every action has to be calculated hundreds of millions of times.


    No wonder it''s much easier to learn Haohui''s twelve moves than others.


    It turns out that the system is specially customized for you, which is the most suitable for you.


    After returning to the villa after exercise, Chu Yi finds that Zhang qiaolu has made a good breakfast.


    In the restaurant, there were many people, all the people in the villa were present, and there was another Han Jun.


    "Qiao Lu elder sister, if you are not in the villa in the future, we will be hungry in the morning." Qin Yue took Zhang qiaolu''s arm and said something coquettish.


    "It''s not so serious. It''s only five or six minutes to have breakfast in the county now." Zhang qiaolu broke off Qin Yue''s hand and felt her head against her chest.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She found that her chest was much bigger than before, and more stiff.


    "Those who sell breakfast can''t compare with Qiao Lu''s skill, do you think?" Qin Yue immediately found himself a wave of teammates.


    There''s no way to compare the outside things with Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship.


    "If you like to eat, I''ll make it every day. Anyway, there''s everything in the kitchen at home, and I''m relatively free in the morning." Zhang qiaolu wants to make breakfast for someone every day, but he is not at home every once in a while.


    "No, they''re just joking. You still have so many things to do in the restaurant, and they have to make breakfast every day. They are tired in a few days. " Chu Yi immediately stood up to defend Zhang qiaolu. He was really worried that Zhang qiaolu was tired.


    This breakfast is not very simple, there are porridge, steamed buns, dumplings, fried dough sticks, sandwiches, soy milk, juice, it can be said that it is very rich.


    So, it takes a lot of time. Chu Yi thinks that maybe Zhang qiaolu got up at five o''clock to do this.


    "Qiaolu, I''m joking too. How can you work so hard every day? I just want to learn how to make dumplings from you. The dumplings you make are so delicious." Qin Yue embarrassed vomit tongue, although she didn''t really want to let Zhang qiaolu so tired every day.


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s mainly the problem of stuffing. I''ll tell you the formula, and you can make such dumplings." Zhang qiaolu smiles, others are willing to learn, she is also willing to teach.


    This dumpling is not a secret recipe, but she made it according to Chu Yi''s favorite taste. Just did not expect, Qin Yue also so like to eat.


    "That''s great, so I can often pack some for everyone to eat." Qin Yue feels that she has enough time. In addition to continuing to study, she also wants to learn more from Zhang qiaolu.


    Every time I see Chu Yi''s happiness after eating Zhang qiaolu''s delicious food, Qin Yue feels that it''s really important to grasp a man''s stomach and has a sense of achievement.


    After breakfast, the outside of the villa became lively.


    Today is the day for Youyuan Agricultural Products Co., Ltd. to hold the picking competition. The first prize is 10000, the second prize is 5000, the third prize is 3000 and the fourth prize is 1000.


    The total number of applicants has reached more than 1000, which can be said to be very lively.


    "Chu Yi, is there really no problem with running screening?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, because many of them were over fifty years old.


    "If not, what''s the point of holding this competition. Our president Chu is to select excellent employees. " Liu Yifei felt that if she didn''t stand Chu Yi now, she would feel a little sorry for her position as general assistant. I''m sorry for her salary of 30000 yuan per month.


    "However, the publicity didn''t explain this. I''m afraid the villagers will make trouble." Qin Yue whispered.


    "If there is trouble in the village, they dare to go to heaven with me?" Chu Yi cold hum a, know someone will make, just press down the make.


    So that they can not stir up the wind and rain in the village and damage everyone''s interests.


    "Chu Yi, there are more than a thousand people down here, aren''t there too many people, too busy?" Zhang qiaolu stood at the window and looked at it. She found that all the people under it were black.


    "There must be a lot of people coming to see the excitement. We''ll start at nine o''clock in a moment. I''ll go down first and get ready." Chu Yi looked at it one by one, and it will be nearly an hour before it starts.


    When he went down, other people naturally went down with him.


    "Chuyi, our village hasn''t been so busy for a long time." Li cunxing with his eldest son Li Weijun crowded to Chu Yi''s side, excited to say a word.


    "Xiaoyi, congratulations. I''ve become the head of the village." Li Weijun hugged Chu Yi and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Jun, I''m getting fat. I''m a lot fatter than before. It seems that I''m doing well in Shenzhen market." Chu Yi pats Li Weijun''s arm and smiles.


    "What a fart, that is to send people express, earn some living expenses." In front of Chu Yi, Li Weijun was not proud at all. It used to be, and now it is.


    According to his father, Chu Yi is at least a man with tens of millions of assets.


    Chu Yi bought the cruise ship from Xiasha village at a cost of 8 million yuan, and paid 70 000 yuan a month for it. This matter has been spread wildly in several nearby villages.


    I don''t know how many people want to talk to Chu Yi.


    "It''s hard and tiring to deliver express, but the income is not low. But you''re under a lot of pressure over there. Do you have a room? " Chu Yi and Li Weijun haven''t seen each other for four or five years. Since he went to university, Li Weijun hasn''t even come back for Chinese new year, and has been fighting in Shenzhen market.


    "I mortgaged a flat of 70 square meters in Dongguan, but I haven''t delivered it yet. Your sister-in-law and your nephew didn''t go to work there. I''m under a lot of pressure. It''s said that the village has a way under your leadership, so I''ll come back to you as soon as possible. " Li Weijun said as he handed a cigarette to Chu Yi and lit it for him.


    "That''s a lot of pressure. I''ll work hard when I come back this time. As long as you are willing to be down-to-earth and earn more than you do over there, that''s absolutely true. " Chu Yi grinned. He still has this confidence. Now the seed of his optimization is the guarantee of making money.

 Chapter 193

    "That''s necessary. The soldiers will be here soon. We two brothers are looking forward to making some money after you." Li Weijun simple and honest smile, he can feel out, Chu Yi to him has not degenerated.


    "Don''t worry. If I have a bite, I won''t be hungry for you two brothers." Chu Yi patted Li Weijun, and then said, "go up and debug the equipment."


    "Mr. Li, this must be the head of Chu village?"


    Before he came to the stage, several people came up, and one of them held out his hand early.


    "Zhang Fujiang, the village director of Shangwan village, next to Lin Xingwang, the village director of Houtan village, and behind Chen Jun, the village director of Sansha village." Li cunxing knows all these people because they have dealt with each other before, and they have been village directors for many years.


    "Chu village has done little for many years. It''s really embarrassing for us old guys." Zhang Fujiang reaches out his hand and shakes it with Chu Yi. Then he introduces himself and the other two.


    "I''m flattered, I''m flattered. It''s mainly the old village head and the people in the village who love him. " As the saying goes, Zhang Fujiang is a smiling man, and he puts himself in a very low position.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had to exchange greetings.


    "The village head of Chu is modest now. As soon as you took office, you made a fortune with the whole village. It''s not like we old guys. We have more heart than strength. " Zhang Fujiang holds Chu Yi''s hand and looks at Chu Yi with envy.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You are now famous in Dongji village, and everyone envies you. I, Lin Xingwang, have been wandering around for many years. There are few village leaders like brother Chu. Just a few months after he was elected, the whole village has changed a lot. "


    "Look at this road. How long did Lao Li think about it before, and how long did he think about it, but he didn''t make it. As soon as you go up, you take it down. Amazing, really amazing. Compared with the head of Chu village, all three of us are scared. " Chen Jun pointed to the happiness road not far away and kept pointing.


    Yes, that''s great.


    Chu Yi thinks that this is not a good thing.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered. I''m going to debug the equipment now, and I''ll accompany some elder brothers later. " Chu Yi gives Li cunxing a look, which means to let him hold these people.


    Li cunxing immediately understood it and said, "go ahead, today''s competition is very important. I haven''t seen them for a long time. We just had a chat."


    "Cunxing, there is an able man in your village!" Zhang Fujiang took a look at Li cunxing enviously, and then at the completely changed Yanchi.


    Last year, he also came to Dongji village, where Yanchi is still a wasteland.


    Now, there are rows of greenhouses, wide concrete roads and buildings under construction.


    Such a change, only in a few months.


    How can he not be envious?


    "Yes, there are not many good people who can stay in the village with tens of millions of assets. It''s said that he paid for the road construction himself? " Chen Jun scattered his cigarette and began to inquire.


    "Yes, this road was built by Chu Yi himself. Otherwise, how could it be built for us. You often ask for money, don''t you come back empty handed? " Li cunxing smiles with some bitterness.


    He used to go up there with the three of them to ask for money. He wanted to build roads for the village and do livelihood projects. As a result, he came back empty handed.


    Others, they all said with a smile that they were a poor group of four.


    However, now Li cunxing has left the league, and Dongji village will soon leave the league.


    With Chu Yi, with the greenhouse, with the greenhouse fund, with the high quality seeds provided by Chu Yi. Li cunxing knew that it would not be long before Dongji village could take off the name of a poor village.


    "What did Chu Yi do before? Aren''t you all old men in your village? How could there be a hairy guy in his twenties?" Lin Xingwang spits out a smoke ring and looks at Chu Yi in the distance. His eyes are very complicated.


    He has a child, the same age as Chu Yi, who is still at home. After hearing the story of Chu Yi, I want to hang my son up every day.


    "I heard that I used to be a lifeguard in Hongwan resort. I also studied medicine, and I''m very good at it?" It is obvious that Zhang Fujiang had an understanding of Chu Yi and said it very accurately.


    "Yes, you''re right. It seems that Xiao Zhang is paying attention." Li cunxing took a look at Zhang Fujiang, a little vigilant. This understanding of Chu Yi is not an idea, is it?


    "We can''t do without heart. We also want to develop, but it''s still the same after so many years. Now that your village is out of the way, I wonder if I can follow behind and pick up the leftovers so that the villagers can have some money in their hands. Otherwise, it won''t take two years, and our village will be the same as your Dongsha village before. " Zhang Fujiang sighed helplessly. He didn''t want his village to be the same as the former Dongqi village. It was all old men.


    When they die, isn''t the village a deserted and dead village?


    "Yes, I heard that the greenhouses in your village are full of golden pimples. Small tomatoes are 20 yuan / kg and strawberries are 110 kg. Even if it''s a kind of gold, it doesn''t make as much money as you." Lin Xingwang clenched his fist and said with admiration and excitement.


    "Brother cunxing, we are old comrades in arms. Your Dongji village is developed. You can''t forget our brother villages. We don''t want to ask for anything else, just the seed of the little tomato. Can we make our village light. Our village is poor, and we can''t afford greenhouses. The output will not be high, and it won''t affect the sales of your village. " Chen Jun went straight to the subject and asked. He came here for this.


    After hearing this, Li cunxing felt a thump in his heart.


    The news has leaked out. It must be those gossipy women in the village.


    Don''t you understand the simple truth that money doesn''t leak out?


    Isn''t this a big trouble for Chu Yi?


    No wonder, Chu Yi refused to expand the greenhouse. As for the villagers, it''s not worth letting them benefit in vain.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. I heard Chu Yi say that seed cultivation is very difficult. Last time I took back the fairy fruit he planted, it turned out to be a common fairy fruit. " Li cunxing didn''t know what Chu Yi thought, but one thing was that seeds were not so easy to get. Even Chu Yi himself.


    "We pay for it, not for nothing. Brother cunxing, you have to help us and Chu Yi with this. No matter what the terms are, we can agree to them. " Lin Xingwang thinks that as long as we have the seeds provided by Chu Yi, we can get rich in less than a year.

 Chapter 194

    "I can only say good things for you, but I don''t think you should hold too much hope. You see Chu Yi himself, can''t take out more seeds. Otherwise, he could expand the shed. Let our whole village, all the land, and plant it in greenhouses. " Li cunxing made his guess.


    It is reasonable to say that Chu Yi could expand constantly. After all, people don''t feel like they have too much money.


    But Chu Yi didn''t do it, but set up the greenhouse fund. Moreover, it is clear that this time, the green melon can not reach the level of strawberry and watermelon.


    "With brother Li''s words, we can rest assured. We can rest assured." Zhang Fujiang thinks that Li cunxing is, after all, an old village head for many years. If he can''t make sense of it, it won''t do any good to say it by himself.


    At this moment, Chu Yi''s voice rang on the stage.


    "Everybody, Dongsha village, and the villagers in several nearby villages. First of all, thank you for coming to our picking contest. This time, we hold a picking competition to recruit employees, so physical strength is a basic assessment. "


    As soon as Chu Yi''s words came out, a group of people began to make noise.


    Needless to say, these people are naturally villagers of Dongji village.


    "Village head, how can we leave the matter of picking fruit to other villagers. Don''t you promise to take turns picking? "


    "That''s right, village head. You can''t be a liar. You are the head of the village. How can the big guy believe you in the future? "


    "We don''t agree to this. We have shares. We have the right to ask the people in our village to do the picking work by themselves."


    "Ha ha, when can you make up your mind for me Chu Yi?" Chu Yi coldly looks at a group of people below, there is a sharp feeling in his eyes.


    It''s creepy to be watched by him.


    "The shares belong to the village committee. Besides, 10% of the shares have the right to tell the truth. Is it because I''ve been a good man for a long time and used you all to heaven. Laozi''s company, I invite whoever I like. " Chu Yi scolded directly.


    The people at the bottom all shrunk their necks.


    "I didn''t expect that the village head of Dongji village has a good temper."


    "If you don''t have this temper, you''ll be on your head. You don''t know what age people are in Dongji village. They are all 60 or 70 years old. How can they do manual work? "


    "Yes, I heard that all the things planted in the shed are tens of yuan a Jin. If you don''t pick it and sell it for money, it will be a big loss to rot in the shed. What''s more, I''m afraid you don''t know. Some time ago, when they heard about 300 million yuan in their village, no one picked it. They didn''t make people angry. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. Their wages are not low. One hundred yuan an hour. That''s it. They don''t like it. I think the village head of Dongji village has a good temper even now. "


    "It''s shameless of these people to rely on and sell their old age. I just don''t know how the employees they recruited are treated this time. "


    "I''m sure it won''t be bad. The champions are all ten thousand yuan this time. If you don''t pay, the bonus is real. "


    People from several villages nearby have a big voice when you speak and I speak. They don''t mind being heard by people from Dongji village.


    Chu Yi also heard some on the stage, and then continued: "the running competition is held in this salt pond. Please move there and get ready to start."


    Soon, more than a thousand people moved to the game.


    Chu Yi and their selected place, a circle is one kilometer, long-distance run three thousand meters, select 50-100 people, enter the next round of competition.


    After hearing 3000 meters, many people chose to give up.


    Three kilometers. That''s not a decimal. Although they are from fishing villages, they often do manual work. However, it''s a matter for young people to run three kilometers. Old people should not toss about. They can''t afford it.


    In this way, the invisible brush off most of the people.


    If they didn''t sign up and get a gift, they might have to do something. After all, it was brushed off before it started.


    With a whistle, more than 500 people rushed out. Most of these people are women, and they are younger.


    Not everyone can hold on to three laps. Soon, a small part of them quit the race after one lap.


    Ten thousand yuan, it''s not so easy to earn. It''s also a good choice to get a 30 yuan gift.


    In the end, more than 200 people finished three laps.


    More than 200 of them went straight to the final.


    The final is simple. Let''s go to the greenhouse to pick the fairy fruit. The time limit is one minute. Whoever picks more is the winner. Moreover, it is required that the fruit plant should not be damaged when picking, and every fruit should be complete. A little damage is a failure.


    The competition is hot, with Chu Yi, Qin Yue, Zhang qiaolu, Liu Yifei, Zhao Yuefen, Han Ying and Han Jun as supervisors.


    It took one hour to compare, but it took half an hour to weigh and count.


    The final result soon came out, the gap between the first and second place is very small, only half double.


    After the result came out, Chu Yi presented the prize on the spot and distributed the bonus.


    At the same time, he hired the top six people with a monthly salary of 4500 yuan.


    The winners were so excited that they didn''t leave after the crowd dispersed.


    After all, Chu Yi wanted to hire them.


    "Yifei, you talk to them about the job requirements and various benefits. I''ll go to the village for a meeting." Chu Yi tells Liu Yifei about the company, and then goes to the village committee building with Qin Yue and Zhang qiaolu.


    All the people inside are concentrated on the big square of the village committee building.


    "Old village head, what''s Chu Yi going to announce? She just gave up such a good job to those women in the other village. She won''t push out any benefits, will she?"


    "Well, you know that''s a good job. Why did you refuse to earn that money some time ago? " Li cunxing snorted coldly. He didn''t like the woman who said bad things about Chu Yi and tried to stir up trouble.


    "I, I was sick. No, not for fear of delay, so I didn''t go She looked at Li cunxing with a guilty heart, and her voice was less than half.


    "Bah, I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder." Li cunxing''s wife answered immediately and almost rushed to tear each other''s face.


    "I''m going to say something here. Later, Chu Yi will announce a big decision, which is related to whether everyone can become a millionaire in the future. If anyone dares to tear down his platform, I will beat him to death today. " With that, Li cunxing slapped the table hard.


    Then his two sons, also Huo, stood up and looked around the crowd.

 Chapter 195

    It''s only then that you can remember that Li cunxing''s family, who used to be fierce men in Dongji village, took their two sons and several relatives to drive away a gang of smuggling gangs and maimed several of them.


    Maybe it was too long to show their tusks, which made them forget the ferocity of Li cunxing''s family.


    One by one, under the scrutiny of Li cunxing and his two children, they all lowered their heads.


    After a while, Chu Yi came.


    "Many of the faces below are strange. They are all new comers. Today''s meeting is mainly about two things. " Chu Yi looked around and found that there were many strange and young faces underneath.


    Most of these people are the children and grandchildren of the elders in the village. They are in their 20s, 30s and 40s.


    "The first thing is good news. When I chose the village director, Chu Yi let go of his bold words and said that he would help the big guy out of poverty. I think you all remember that.


    So, the first thing is for this purpose.


    I decided to spend six million to build a greenhouse fund, which can provide loans to big guys and help them build their own greenhouses. "


    As soon as Chu Yi''s words were spoken, they exploded with a crash.


    One by one, they began to praise Chu Yi, with warm applause.


    It''s a good thing. It''s a great thing.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to praise me, just be quiet and wait for me to finish." Chu Yi stood up and pressed his hand.


    Then he said, "since there are only six million, it''s impossible for everyone to apply. The quota is limited, and the strong ones in my family are my first consideration. In addition, the loan does not charge any interest, as long as 30% of the net profit of the greenhouse is used to repay each year. "


    "First, I''m done. Now, I''ll give you a chance to ask questions one by one. Don''t make a fuss. " After Chuyi finished, he took a sip of tea.


    Then, in the crowd, a man raised his hand high.


    He is a young man, and he looks in his early twenties.


    "Ask, the young man in the flowered shirt." Chu Yi pointed to the other side and gave him a chance to ask questions.


    "Hello, village head. I''m Li Changsong''s grandson. I want to know if we can plant the seeds you provided after we built the greenhouse?"


    "I can provide the seeds, but it''s not the ones I plant now. It''s going to be some new varieties. I know what you want to know, but it''s impossible to sell at sky high prices. Of course, it can definitely be higher than the price of ordinary varieties. " Chu Yi knows that this problem is also what most people want to know.


    "Village head, if we don''t have strong strength in our family, the half dead old man doesn''t have to think about building a greenhouse? Poor die poor, rich die rich? "


    Facing this problem, Chu Yi had been prepared for a long time.


    "This is because some of you are not strong enough to take care of the vegetables in the greenhouse. Didn''t you get sick so often that you couldn''t even do the simple work of picking? So, it''s better to cultivate at home. When we are old, we should have enjoyed our family. You said, "is that the truth?"


    Chuyi''s voice fell, and his face changed.


    It''s clear that Chu Yi was upset because someone had been on strike before.


    "Yes, the village head is considerate. You''re all grandparents. It''s time to retire. Now the village head''s company makes so much money, you can get a lot of money every year. It''s our young people''s business to work hard. " A man in his forties immediately came out to respond to Chu Yi. After all, his family had the opportunity to borrow money to build greenhouses, and he could plant the seeds that Chu Yi had developed.


    At this time, it''s not easy to stand Chu Yi. It''s definitely hard to get by with money.


    "That''s right, Yonglin. You''re almost seventy-eight. It''s a year-round business to do greenhouse planting. You should take good care of yourself at home so that you can live a long life. Otherwise, I''m tired. I''m afraid I can''t get through this winter. " A young woman is knocking melon seeds while damaging sun Yonglin who asked questions before.


    "All right, let''s be quiet. Tomorrow, you will come to the village committee and get an application form from Qin Zhishu. As long as you pass the examination, you can borrow money on the same day. However, if you find that you have transferred the loan to him, don''t blame me for Chuyi''s impoliteness. " Chu Yi felt that it was necessary to emphasize this point.


    "Then, the second thing is also a big event in the village." Chu Yi also ignored the people who complained in a low voice below, and then said, "I checked it. We didn''t have rural medical insurance. I have two ideas about this."


    "First, we will pay out of our own pocket. This year, we will pay 180 yuan. 2¡¢ I will draw a sum from the company''s account and pay it to you first, and then deduct it when the dividend is paid at the end of the year. For us, the agricultural insurance still plays a very important role. Let me introduce the role of the agricultural insurance to you in detail... "


    Chu Yi had long wanted to talk about the problem of medical insurance. Although he paid a lot, once he was ill and hospitalized, he spent a small part of his money after reimbursement.


    Many people think it''s very expensive to pay more than 100 yuan a year. If you don''t get sick and stay in hospital for a year, it won''t have any effect. But really out of the hospital, where regret days regret. Let alone medical insurance, even commercial insurance would like to buy hundreds more copies.


    "Village head, won''t you treat us in the future?" After listening to Chu Yi, the villagers immediately asked excitedly.


    In the past, when they were sick, they all went to the small clinic in the county to have a look and take some medicine. After Chu Yi came back, they didn''t have to go to the county. No matter what the disease was, they looked for Chu Yi, and it was very cheap, almost free of money.


    Now Chu Yi let himself pay medical insurance, doesn''t it mean that he won''t see a doctor for himself in the future?


    If Chu Yi sees a doctor for himself, he can''t get the medical insurance.


    The villagers must have offended him too much, so he didn''t want to see a doctor for them.


    He''s not the only one.


    People who thought like this immediately got excited, especially those who insisted on picking before, immediately grabbed those people who had offended Chu Yi and scolded them, some even started.


    Fortunately, it was stopped by Chu Yi, otherwise the scene would be more chaotic.


    "Ill, I''ll still see it. But as you know, I''m often away from the village. If there''s any urgent situation, will you wait to die in the village? " Chu Yi is also for the sake of the villagers. He can''t be in the village 24 hours a day. He often needs to go out.


    Chu Yi''s answer made the village quiet.

 Chapter 196

    Finally, on the issue of agricultural insurance, we voted and finally decided to let Chu Yi allocate funds from the company.


    After the treatment, Chu Yi directly chose to finish the meeting.


    They did not leave the village committee, but entered the office of the village committee.


    Qin Yue, Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen, Wang cunxing, Wang Weijun and Wang Weiye were present. These, of course, are the people left by Chu Yi.


    In the conference room, everyone looked at Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, you have done a beautiful job in the rural insurance business this time. They just can''t bear the small money. However, it is really related to their own interests. " Qin Yue winks at Chu Yi. This thing was originally in her plan.


    However, she didn''t expect that Chu Yi had solved it all at once today.


    "Since you believe me and choose me to be the village director, I naturally have to do something real." Chu Yi waved his hand, indicating that Qin Yue didn''t need to praise himself. There was no need and it was very boring.


    Although there are those mouse droppings in the village, they are all villagers after all, and Chu Yi doesn''t want them to choose to bear the disease because of the problem of money.


    At this age, they can''t run away from senile diseases and chronic diseases.


    People have birth, aging and death, these are normal. Chu Yi didn''t want to use systematic ability to help these villagers treat senile diseases. This is a natural physiological process. The ultimate goal of human beings is aging and death.


    Chu Yi can solve hundreds and thousands of people, but can it solve the whole country?


    No, so he will only put this ability on his closest family.


    Anyway, he is so selfish in this matter.


    "We''ll be busy in the next few days, so I''d like to tell you today that if there''s any trouble in the village because of the greenhouse fund, I''ll go to Zhao Yue. I will tell her that the person who should be arrested is arrested, and you should calm the mood of other people in the village. " Chu Yi knew that someone would make trouble.


    After all, a greenhouse loan is 100000, and six million is only 60. There are more than 100 households in the village, and half of them can''t borrow money. Naturally, someone will do something.


    However, Chu Yi did not intend to give in.


    Some attitude is to let them see clearly.


    "You mean you may not be in the village?" Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi, which means that Chu Yi may not be in the village.


    "Just in case, otherwise you can''t contact me again and don''t know how to deal with it. Don''t worry. I''ll carry something. You just listen to me. " Chu Yi really didn''t know when he would be in the village, in case of any sudden situation.


    So it is necessary to arrange in advance, so as to prevent accidents.


    Then they had a discussion for a while, and then everyone left.


    The next day, the restaurant opened, and Chu Yi took the villas to participate in the ribbon cutting. In addition, Zhao Yue and her colleagues also came.


    Originally, her mother wanted to come with her, but something delayed her.


    Because the opening day of the activities of the discount is very large, so the restaurant business is very hot.


    From ten o''clock in the morning to eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Almost all of them were exhausted.


    However, their faces are full of satisfied smile, which proves that the training is not in vain.


    Only when the restaurant business is good can their work last long.


    After all, Zhang qiaolu''s treatment is slightly higher than that of other families.


    "Well, what''s the turnover today?" Zhao Yuefen is very gossip looking at Zhang qiaolu, today''s business is so good, she thinks it must be very profitable.


    "The turnover is 124321, 10000 more than I expected, so our net profit today can reach about 12000." Zhang qiaolu said something excitedly.


    "That''s all. I thought I could make two or three hundred thousand and seventy thousand." Zhao Yuefen tooted her mouth, which was much less than she expected.


    "I said, sister Yuefen, you can expand now. The turnover is more than 120000 a day. Do you think it''s less?" Zhang qiaolu patted Zhao Yuefen on the shoulder and joked.


    Anyway, she, Zhao Yuefen and Chu Yi are the only ones in the car now. It can be said that people who are "being" are naturally very relaxed and joking.


    Of course, she knows that Zhao Yuefen feels that there is little relationship between them. No, it''s because she is now in charge of the accounts of Youyuan agricultural products company, which are worth hundreds of thousands each time, so she thinks that 120000 is not much.


    In the past, not to mention 120000. Even if it''s twelve thousand, it can make Zhao Yuefen surprised and cheat.


    More money can really change a person.


    What was Zhao Yuefen like before?


    What is it like now?


    Totally, two different people.


    "Chu Yi, this is not the way back to the village. Where are you going?" Zhao Yuefen saw Chu Yi suddenly adjust a head, then asked a sentence.


    "I don''t want to go back all of a sudden. Go and have a drink with me." Chu Yi felt that it was rare for them to be together with themselves, and the others went back.


    It seems that I''m sorry for such a good opportunity if we don''t have one dragon and two phoenixes today.


    "Have a drink. I''m afraid you''re not in the bar?" Zhang qiaolu sees Chu Yi''s fiery eyes, and Xiaolu is a hot one.


    Zhao Yuefen looks at Zhang qiaolu in surprise, and then looks at Chu Yi.


    "I''d better go back. I''m afraid Xiaowen will come to me." Zhao Yuefen is a little embarrassed. After all, she has no experience in this matter.


    "Save it. Xiaowen has been sleeping by himself since he was a child." Zhang qiaolu decided to pull Zhao Yuefen into the water, so that she could be more relaxed.


    Chu Yi doesn''t say a word, silently driving the car to find a big stall, ready to eat something.


    "What a snack?" Zhang qiaolu found that Chu Yi ordered a large basin of crayfish, some unexpected asked.


    Do you think you are wrong?


    No, with Chu Yi''s eyes in the car just now, it can''t be so simple.


    Zhang qiaolu doesn''t believe that Chu Yi really just wants to have a snack. If you really want to eat, you can let the chef do it in your own shop.


    Crayfish, it''s not without them.


    "Sister in law, I think your parents can breed crayfish. If they invest in the early stage, I can give it to you." Chu Yi feels that she has neglected people around her, such as Zhang qiaolu''s parents and several of her relatives.


    Those people, Chu Yi have been in contact with, are honest, one by one are very real.


    Now that Zhang qiaolu has become her own woman, she naturally wants to help them.


    "It''s not very profitable, is it?" Zhao Yuefen put in a word, because she has a family in her village. It''s said that she can''t make much money a year. After all, the cost of feed is very high, and it''s not wild.

 Chapter 197

    "Of course, ordinary varieties don''t earn much, but I can provide better varieties, which grow faster and have better meat quality. Even if it''s the same price, it''s more profitable than others. " Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and said something mysterious.


    His voice is not very big, only Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen can hear clearly.


    "If so, it must be a good thing. No matter what, it''s safer than going to sea. Don''t hesitate, Qiao Lu. Don''t you want your family to live a better life? " Zhao Yuefen is anxious for Zhang qiaolu. What else can be considered for such a good thing? Just promise it.


    "Thank you. I thank you for my family. Here''s to you." With that, Zhang qiaolu poured herself a glass of wine.


    Just want to drink, was Chu Yi to suppress.


    "Crayfish is just one of them. I let your parents raise them. After all, it''s relatively easy. As for your brother and some of your cousins, let''s start with five greenhouses. In terms of seeds, I will solve it. " Chu Yi said another plan.


    Zhang qiaolu''s eyes turned red.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yi should think so for herself.


    "Sister Yuefen, don''t worry. I have plans, too." Chu Yi saw Zhao Yuefen''s eager little eyes and immediately put her hand on her thigh and patted her.


    Naturally, we can''t favor one over the other, so we have the same arrangement for Zhao Yuefen and Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, will this expose your relationship with us?" Zhang qiaolu some worried asked a, she does not want to let the human know oneself and Chu Yi''s relations.


    Because, this will affect Chu Yi to make girlfriends, Chu Yi''s parents will be disgusted. Although she knew that she and Chu Yi could not get married, she regarded Chu Yi''s parents as her father-in-law and mother-in-law in her heart.


    "Do you think the village won''t gossip about us? I think we have a relationship in private for a long time." Chu Yi curled his mouth and said something that he didn''t care.


    "But we didn''t agree before..."


    "That''s right. We didn''t take the initiative to say that, and I didn''t do anything to you in public. So, don''t think too much about what others like to say. Don''t put any pressure on my parents. " Chu Yi comforted Zhang qiaolu, in fact, to his parents, he really did not think of any good way.


    But you can''t bury your head in the file and refuse to accept the responsibility for your own business.


    "But..."


    "No, it''s settled." Chu Yi gives Zhang qiaolu a look in the eye, let her don''t tangle on this problem again.


    "Yes, qiaolu, don''t think about it. Just listen to Chu Yi''s arrangement." Zhao Yuefen whispered a word of advice.


    Zhang qiaolu stops this topic and talks about other things.


    Three people, you a cup, I a cup, unconsciously, drink a little more.


    Then Chu Yi opened a hotel bed nearby.


    This time, Chu Yi learned well, and sent a message to Zhao Yue''s colleagues to understand the situation.


    Otherwise, he, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are bumped into by Zhao Yue. That''s big news.


    After receiving the news of peace, Chu Yi became emperor for a while. Under the service of Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, they had a comfortable sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu were not in the room.


    Think of last night''s scene, Chu Yi can laugh.


    I didn''t expect that these two women should cooperate with him so much.


    After getting up, Chu Yi went to the restaurant again and found that the business was also booming. Even if he wanted to eat, he had to wait in line for a long time. So, he simply went to the kitchen and asked Zhang qiaolu to make a fried rice for himself, and dealt with it casually.


    "How can you be a boss like this? You have to go into the kitchen to get food when you come to your restaurant. I don''t know. Give me a call. I''ll get you something good. " Zhang qiaolu takes a white look at Chu Yi. She doesn''t dare to walk today. I''m afraid that if I go too far, I''ll show up.


    "I''m afraid of your trouble. Besides, I just came to have a look, and then I went back to the village. Would you like to pick you up in the evening?" Chu Yi has to go back to the village. Today we will start to apply for the greenhouse fund. We will be very busy.


    "No, I''ll ride an electric bike." Zhang qiaolu takes down the rice grain beside Chu Yi.


    "Well, get a driver''s license as soon as possible, and then it''s more convenient to buy a car. By the way, your mother-in-law might as well hire a nanny. Now I''m not in the old house, and sometimes I don''t often live in the village. " Chu Yi wanted to say it last night, but he didn''t say it later.


    "Besides, my mother''s condition is much better now, and she has no problem taking care of herself." With that, Zhang qiaolu takes a grateful look at Chu Yi. If it wasn''t for him, his mother-in-law couldn''t do any heavy work.


    Now it''s all right, just like healthy people. No, she is much better and stronger now than her peers in the village.


    "OK, you can see the arrangement. I''ll go back to the village first." After Chuyi finished, he left the restaurant.


    Back in the village, Chu Yi found that it was really lively.


    However, when they saw Chu Yi, they were quiet.


    Now, Chu Yi is their God of wealth.


    If Chu Yi would let them borrow money, they would have a chance to make a lot of money.


    If Chu Yi won''t, they''ll have to stay the same. No, it may not even be the same.


    I don''t know how many people regret it.


    "Chuyi, I''m wrong. I deserve to die. It''s me who instigated right and wrong in the village. It''s me who made everyone look down on that little money and almost caused your company''s big trouble. "


    A man rushed to Chu Yi and knelt down.


    Zhang yelong, a villager who once wanted to elect a village director.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhang yelong would kneel down in front of him and admit his mistake, but also take the crime to himself.


    In fact, he already knows that this matter has something to do with Zhang yelong, but he is definitely not the mastermind. At most, he can only be regarded as an accomplice. It is another candidate Wang Bin who often plays tricks behind the scenes.


    However, Wang Bin seems not to be in the village recently, even his wife. It is said that he bought a second-hand house in the county, and he has no plans to go back to the village.


    "Zhang yelong, get up first." Chu Yi is ready to help Zhang yelong, but Zhang yelong knocks his head down.


    "Village head, I''m Zhang yelong. However, other people in the village have no fault. They are old and have no ability to distinguish right from wrong, so they are used by others. If you want to blame me, blame me alone. " After Zhang yelong finished, he kowtowed to Chu Yi.


    "Do you mean to let the villagers borrow money?" Chu Yi took a different look at Zhang yelong.

 Chapter 198

    Is he forced to bear it, or is he willing to bear it?


    Either way, he kneels in front of himself, which means that he has become a target for others.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this. Zhang yelong, how can you frame us up and make us almost make a big mistake? "


    "Brute, I''ll kill you brute. At the beginning, I voted for you. "


    "We are blind to believe what you said. Village head, you know now that all this is Zhang Long''s ghost. We are just being used. "


    Chu Yi one eye swept past, those people immediately shut mouth, quiet down.


    "For Zhang yelong''s sake, I''ll give you a chance. You can apply for a greenhouse together. This is the biggest concession I can make. In addition, if you want to build your own greenhouses, I can also provide seeds. But if you let me know that you let the seeds flow out, you don''t want to get any benefit from me in the future. "


    After that, Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang yelong and goes back to his villa.


    Everyone did not expect that Zhang yelong would jump out and kneel down in front of Chu Yi.


    This kneeling has solved the problem of other villagers. But what about Zhang yelong himself?


    Can he still stay in the village?


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Chu Yi. He has made his own concession.


    In this way, we will not try to make trouble any more.


    For Chu Yi, there was no loss. Anyway, his previous plan was to spend six million yuan. As for how the village was allocated, he didn''t want to participate too much.


    "Why didn''t you come back yesterday? I heard from Yuefen that you had drunk too much?" Han Ying sees Chu Yi go back up, came forward to care about a sentence.


    "Well, I drank a lot, so I lived in the county." Chu Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "The opening of the business is very auspicious and the life is very prosperous. We really should celebrate it." Han Ying spat out her tongue and then asked, "do you think it''s better for me to buy an imported pickup truck or a domestic one?"


    "Well, why pick a pickup?" Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying, a little strange.


    Can''t it be weird? It must be!


    Miss, you used to be a super runner. Now is your taste reduced to such a level?


    "Is it hard to drive a sports car, or do you want to keep a low profile?" Chu Yi simply asked, because she really didn''t need to buy any pickup.


    "I think it''s more practical. Anyway, I''m over the age of showing off and playing. My dad said yesterday, "let me be pragmatic." Han Ying then sticks out her tongue.


    "I think the general SUV is quite suitable for you. There''s no need to buy a pickup truck, really." Chu Yi felt that the comfort of the pickup truck was not enough. He planned to change the car himself.


    Anyway, now the company also hired people, they do not have to drive a pickup delivery. So, you can change a good car.


    "Oh, I''ll ask Han Jun to recommend it. He knows better." Han Ying put her hand behind the others and left with a jump.


    "Ask him to recommend one for me, no more than one million, nothing else." Chu Yi felt that he could not miss this opportunity. After all, he is totally ignorant.


    Han Ying as like as two peas, and then went to Korea to prepare two identical cars.


    "Mr. Chu, do you have time to register a company today?" Wearing pajamas, Liu Yifei came down from upstairs with a bottle of milk in her hand.


    Obviously, she just got up.


    "Well, if I have time, that''s why I came back to do it." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei, or he was full last night. Now he wants to take Liu Yifei out for another meal.


    "That''s good. I''ll go upstairs and change." Liu Yifei gives Chu Yi a wink when there is no one around, and then twists Xiao Manyao to go upstairs.


    Chui shook his head and went back to his room.


    The clothes are full of the fragrance of Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu. So he took a bath and changed his clothes.


    After all, when a woman says she wants to change clothes, it''s not only about changing clothes, but also about making up.


    Not to mention taking a bath, Chu Yi feels that he has no problem taking a bath.


    As Chu Yi expected, he took a bath, changed his clothes, and waited more than ten minutes before Liu Yifei came down from the building.


    "By the way, the equipment you asked me to order has been delivered. It is estimated that it will arrive at our company in three days." Liu Yifei reports to Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi doesn''t explain a lot of things. If she doesn''t do these things well, she''s sorry for Chu Yi''s salary.


    In Liu Yifei''s view, work is work, and personal love is personal love.


    You can''t bring private affairs to work, which will affect the operation of Chuyi company. It may also affect the business of Chu Yi.


    How can Chu Yi stay with such a woman?


    This is an experience that a "senior" taught her. Although, she used to disdain that "senior". Even, some look down on it.


    I just didn''t expect that she would follow the footsteps of her predecessors and become the same kind of woman.


    "Well, I see. How are you? Are you used to everything here? " Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. She is a good woman who can handle her work and life. She still likes her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, people are very friendly to me, and there are not many things. If I''m not used to it, I''m afraid I can only be a little Royal Princess. " Liu Yifei immediately switched to the state of a little girl. After all, she and Chu Yi are the only ones in the car now, and there is no need to show them to others.


    "What about your sister, didn''t she say anything?" Chu Yi glances at Liu Yifei''s dress, which can be said to satisfy Chu Yi.


    It''s not supposed to be. Not at all. Conservative, not rigid.


    "Say, how can you not. Call me every night, not to mention how annoying it is. " Liu Yifei immediately make complaints about it.


    "She cares about you, too. Didn''t she say anything else?" Chu Yi is still worried that she will know something about herself and Liu Yifei. After all, they have known each other for seven or eight years, and their friendship is deeper than that of ordinary friends.


    "Yes, I envy that I can have a job with leisure and money." Liu Yifei gathered her hair and leaned happily against the window.


    "She also said that she would change jobs to work for you. However, I know that she will not give up her present job, which is her childhood dream. " Liu Yifei shakes her long hair and closes the window.


    In fact, her heart also has some small tangles. I don''t know if I want to tell Chuyi my sister''s secret.


    Although she accepted her identity, she was willing to be one of Chuyi''s women. However, she did not want the team to grow.

 Chapter 199

    "Doesn''t she come to see you often?" Chuyi''s company does need to recruit people, but Liu Yifen should not.


    "I''ll come over at the weekend. It''s not far away anyway." Liu Yifei brushed her mobile phone for a while, and then said, "tomorrow night will come again, and asked me if I want to bring some snacks."


    "What''s your birthday plan like? Is there anything I can do for you?" Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei with a kind of love in his eyes.


    "Almost. I bought a lot of things and put them on the yacht. Will you come with me? " Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi, not sure whether he will be present on his birthday.


    "Of course, it''s not easy for you to go to sea without me as the helmsman." Chu Yi nodded, there are three days is Liu Yifei''s birthday, can''t play disappear.


    "That won''t stand me up." Liu Yifei said happily, and then quickly kisses Chu Yi on the face.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I''ll push it off and spend your birthday with you." Chu Yi smiles. After all, it''s her own woman. It''s right to accompany her for her birthday.


    "Well, I just invited some classmates, not many." Liu Yifei didn''t even invite her sister. She just wanted to invite some classmates.


    After that, they went to register the company together.


    At the same time, Chu Yi set out to register a fishing company.


    After finishing the business, Chu Yi took Liu Yifei to the city, found a black swan cake shop, and spent 5000 yuan to choose a cake for Liu Yifei.


    "My God, I knew for the first time that a three-tier cake cost 5000 yuan!" After Liu Yifei came out of the black swan, she dared to make such a exclamation.


    When I went in to order the cake just now, the waiter''s attitude was so good that she was embarrassed to show anything.


    "Well, I saw it on the Internet, too. I don''t know if the taste is particularly good. " It was the first time that Chu Yi ordered such an expensive cake. He thought that the most expensive cake was seven or eight hundred.


    "The world of the rich is unimaginable. Well, poverty limits my imagination Liu Yifei never thought that cake could have such a style.


    It''s all like art.


    It''s more than 200 yuan more than a small cake for one person in her hand now. In other places, twenty would be exorbitant.


    But it''s really good-looking.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei is reluctant to eat.


    Chu Yi didn''t have such a state of mind. He just wanted to pay for what it tasted like.


    After a mouthful of compensation, Chu Yi sighed with emotion: "it''s really a penny for a penny. This is the best cake I''ve ever eaten."


    Liu Yifei sees Chu Yi all ate a piece, also followed to repay for a while, then eyes shine.


    "The feeling of the rich is really good. Why did I exclude the rich before?" Liu Yifei quickly finished the cake, and then sighed.


    "It''s not necessarily because of your rejection, it can be because of your ex boyfriend." Chu Yi debunks Liu Yifei''s real idea.


    "Well, he didn''t like people coming near me, let alone the rich second generation. Of course, I also think that since I''m someone else''s girlfriend, I naturally have to keep a distance from other members of the opposite sex. " The expression on Liu Yifei''s face is somewhat unnatural, and she seems unwilling to mention her predecessor in front of Chu Yi.


    "Fortunately, he''s blind, otherwise he won''t help me." Chu Yi smiles. He doesn''t mind Liu Yifei''s past.


    They''re all adults. Who hasn''t been there yet. The love he once had and the women he once had can''t be counted by one hand.


    "Well, it''s cheap. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. How can I be your lover? " Liu Yifei rolled an eyelid, white one eye Chu Yi.


    In order to revenge Jiang Jun''s childish and stupid words, Liu Yifei doesn''t believe them.


    "It''s no use regretting now. I can''t escape from my Wuzhishan." Chu Yi gave a handshake to Liu Yifei, with a smile on his face.


    Although it was the passion after drinking, it also proved its charm.


    After becoming his own woman, Chu Yi believed that no one would be willing to leave.


    "Why do you come to this shopping mall again? Are you afraid that I think of my ex boyfriend?" Liu Yifei finds that Chu Yi drives her car to the shopping mall where she works before, so she looks at Chu Yi with some doubts.


    "As a person, I don''t know how to prepare for surprises, so I''ll take you to pick out birthday gifts directly. Let''s go. Whatever you like today, buy it. " Chu Yi pinched Liu Yifei''s chin, then opened the door and made an invitation gesture to the other side.


    "Gold, diamonds, watches and bags are OK?" Liu Yifei blinked and asked in a joking tone.


    In fact, for her, as long as Chu Yi can accompany her for her birthday, it is the best gift. Besides, he ordered himself the most expensive cake ever.


    "Of course, you can buy whatever you want." Chuyi said seriously, this is also the purpose that he brought Liu Yifei.


    "I won''t be polite." Liu Yifei blinked, took Chu Yi''s hand and walked into the elevator.


    Others, with a surprised look at Chu Yi and Liu Yifei.


    Because, Chu Yi''s clothes are too ordinary, and the T-shape on his body looks like tens of yuan of land stall goods. Coupled with pants and shoes, he looks poor and rustic.


    What about Liu Yifei?


    It''s a long dress with exquisite high heels. At first glance, it''s the kind of girl who can dress up especially.


    Of course, the point is that Liu Yifei is beautiful enough.


    Otherwise, they would not look at Chu Yi and Liu Yifei with a kind of "flowers on cow dung".


    Chu Yi doesn''t care what others think of him. He has some complacency.


    What''s the matter with the poor and rustic clothes you wear? There are beautiful women who like us!


    Out of the elevator, Chu Yi also vaguely heard a woman say: it must be that the man''s home has a mine.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Yifei found that Chu Yi was laughing after he came out of the elevator, and he was a little silly.


    So Chu Yi attached to Liu Yifei''s ear and said the words he had just heard.


    "I don''t know if there is a mine, but it''s true that there is a sea. Now I know what I want to buy. " Liu Yifei thinks that Chu Yi also needs to buy some good clothes. After all, he is also a person with tens of millions of assets. There is nothing wrong with wearing some good clothes.


    At least, in terms of quality and comfort, it will be much better than what Chuyi is wearing now.


    Especially the shoes, well designed, really comfortable to wear.


    Of course, if Chu Yi doesn''t like it, Liu Yifei won''t force it.


    After all, it''s still has the final say to comfort or feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 200

    "Let''s go and have a look at that jewelry store." Chu Yi points to a jewelry counter in the distance and thinks that Liu Yifei should be given a piece of jewelry.


    "Good." Liu Yifei nodded and went to the jewelry store with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a fancy to a necklace with a price of 73 thousand yuan and a 70 cent diamond on it.


    Liu Yifei is looking at the earrings, seems to want to save some money for Chu Yi.


    "Beauty, show her this necklace." Chu Yi calls a saleswoman and asks her to take the necklace to Liu Yifei.


    As a result, the other party frowned.


    "I''m sorry, sir. If you don''t want to buy it, you can''t try it on." Looking at Chu Yi''s appearance, the salesman said something contemptuously.


    It''s a seventy-three thousand necklace that Chu Yi doesn''t want to buy. As a man, can''t you be more realistic?


    For example, your friends are so honest that they know they can''t afford expensive earrings, so they are choosing earrings that are less than 2000 yuan.


    "You repeat that." Chu Yi''s face put down a, didn''t think oneself unexpectedly was despised by the person.


    Also take a few thousand yuan salary, even mean despise others?


    All the jewelry in the counter belongs to your family?


    Chu Yi sneered and took out his cell phone.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our company has regulations. We really can''t try it on casually."


    "It''s very high sounding. I don''t think I can afford it, ha ha. I didn''t believe that before, but today I saw you and found out that I was right. " After Chuyi finished, he took Liu Yifei to the counter of the next brand.


    "You say who is ugly, you say, poor man, pretend to be rich, fool." The salesman yelled at him directly


    Liu Yifei originally wanted to endure, heard the other party say so Chu Yi, temper suddenly came up. Immediately back, a slap on the other side of the face.


    "Beat, beat." After the saleswoman was slapped, she screamed immediately.


    "Tut Tut, if you can kill people like you with one hand, that would be great. I haven''t seen such a stupid salesman like you since I was so old. It looks poor. What''s the matter? I''ve eaten your food and drunk your water.


    All the things in the counter belong to your family. Who gives you a sense of superiority. You say we can''t afford it. What can you afford? "


    Liu Yifei is not the kind of girl who is bullied by others. She is speechless.


    "Come on, don''t be a fool like that." Chu Yi embraces Liu Yifei''s shoulder and goes back to another store.


    "Handsome, beautiful, we have a batch of new jewelry in our counter, which is very suitable for your girlfriend''s temperament. Would you like to have a look?" Another saleswoman at the counter nodded to them with a smile. She didn''t seem to see what had just happened.


    "OK, let''s see." Chu Yi nodded, and did not affect his shopping mood because of the previous sales.


    Soon, Chu Yi fell in love with a necklace. The design of the necklace was much more attractive than that of Chu Yi''s in Lin''s house just now, and the price was 20000 yuan cheaper.


    The main reason is that the diamond is a little smaller, so the price is cheaper.


    "Try this necklace on my girlfriend." Chu Yi pulls Liu Yifei over.


    "I don''t like necklaces. I''d better look at something else." Liu Yifei saw the price and refused. 52000. It''s too expensive.


    "You try first." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. There is a smell of command.


    Liu Yifei had to lift her long hair and ask the sales staff to help her with it.


    Liu Yifei''s skin is very white. This necklace looks very good on her neck.


    "Don''t pick it. Just take it with you and look at the others." Chu Yi was very satisfied with the effect of Liu Yifei, so she stopped her taking it off.


    Liu Yifei knew that she was afraid that she could not refuse, so she simply chose a pair of earrings she liked.


    "Xiao Fang, I really envy you. I sold more than 50000 yuan for one order, and I''ll get 500 yuan as a percentage."


    When Chu Yi and Liu Yifei go away, a saleswoman comes to the saleswoman who just gave Chu Yi a bill and says it aloud.


    "Yes, if the beauty didn''t like it, I think the handsome guy might have bought more than that." The girl, known as Xiaofang, also deliberately raised her voice, and Yanqing threw it aside.


    The saleswoman who had been slapped by Liu Yifei was green in the face. Originally, she could get a commission of 700 yuan. As a result, she looked down on Chu Yi, or envied Liu Yifei, and let her miss at least 700 yuan.


    However, she can only blame herself for all this. Because Chu Yi wears shabby clothes, he thinks it is impossible to earn a commission from Chu Yi, so he estimates that it is difficult.


    "Chuyi, shall we go and pick out some clothes for you? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t think you can''t dress like this... "


    "I know what you mean. Don''t explain. Let''s go and choose some for me. I don''t have a good eye for you. " Chu Yi wants to buy some decent clothes for himself. The price of clothes often determines the quality and materials. No one can deny that good materials are more comfortable to wear.


    It''s just that Chu Yi either went out to sea or stayed at home. He didn''t have many opportunities to go shopping, and no one helped him choose.


    Now it''s time for Liu Yifei to accompany her. She can choose some good clothes.


    I''m not an old coal boss. I don''t have any requirements for clothes.


    So Liu Yifei took Chu Yi to more than a dozen men''s clothing stores, and then chose one with a style that was especially suitable for Chu Yi. She chose five sets of clothes for him, which cost more than 90000 yuan.


    Then, he went to a men''s shoe store and bought several pairs of men''s shoes.


    "Mr. Chu, now you''ll see a hairstyle. After you''re done, you''ll be sure that everyone won''t recognize you." Liu Yifei takes Chu Yi''s arm, and her eyes are full of love.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes. After Chu Yi changed his clothes, there was a big change immediately.


    The whole person''s temperament has been raised. It seems to be the rich class.


    "I think it''s OK. It''s just outside the first floor. I''ll get my hair. You can go shopping and buy some clothes for yourself." Said to, Chu Yi took out the mobile phone, to Liu Yifei transferred a sum of money: "strive to spend all the money, I get late hair to find you."


    After that, Chu Yi kisses Liu Yifei on the face, and then walks away with something.


    Liu Yifei looked at the transfer information in her mobile phone and blinked.


    100000.


    Chu Yi even gave himself a hundred thousand yuan to buy clothes, but he still had to spend it?


    She was not used to the feeling of being raised by others.


    However, she was very happy with her smile.


    Just then, an angry voice rang behind her.

 Chapter 201

    "Liu Yifei, who was that man just now?"


    Hearing this voice, Liu Yifei frowned.


    After all, having been together for so many years, she could naturally hear who was speaking to.


    Jiang Jun, her predecessor, the man who betrayed her, the man who destroyed her view of love.


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Yifei didn''t look back, leaving a word to leave.


    But Jiang Jun is a step forward, grabbed Liu Yifei''s hand, will she stopped.


    Liu Yifei immediately shakes off Jiang Jun and raises her hand.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jun to avoid.


    "Did you do something that I''m sorry about?" Jiang Jun looks at Liu Yifei coldly, as if he has been hurt.


    "Chi... Jiang Jun, who do you think you are. We''ve broken up. Who I''m with has nothing to do with you. Have you ever thought about me when you kiss me behind my back and are happy in bed? " Liu Yifei didn''t want to see Jiang Jun originally, but now she can''t get away from him. She just let out steam.


    "I, I don''t want to. It''s the Goblins who seduce me. You know, I love you. I''ve only loved you since junior high school. " Jiang Jun tries to pull Liu Yifei''s hand, but unexpectedly, Liu Yifei has been avoiding.


    "Jiang Jun, you have to be shameless. Now we call others goblins, then we call them babes. Still love me, tut Tut, your love is so cheap and disgusting. I beg you, don''t tarnish the word love, OK Liu Yifei didn''t expect that the man she once loved and believed should have such a face.


    This kind of words, even can say it?


    "I''m wrong, Feifei. I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance." Jiang Jun kneels down.


    "You''re paralyzed. If you have a little responsibility to me, you won''t go out with other women before you get engaged. Let''s take a look at this scum. See clearly, don''t let your friends around you be fooled. " Liu Yifei yells out loud. Anyway, Jiang Jun is shameless. Then he can help himself.


    "You''re bullshit. It''s clear that you''re the first to hook up with other men. That''s why I''m looking for other women." Jiang Jun immediately stood up, pointed to Liu Yifei, and yelled.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Jun, do you have a conscience. You said I was hooking up with other men first?


    From high school, I didn''t even have a heterosexual friend for you. Don''t talk about friends, even if I say a word with my classmates, you will be suspicious. Before, I was stupid. I thought you were male chauvinism and cared about me. Now it seems that you just treat me as your appendage, a personal thing.


    So even if we get engaged soon, you don''t feel that it''s OK to cheat other girls outside.


    Right, Jiang Jun. You are a complete scum.


    Why, do you think that even if I break up with you, I can''t be with other men. To be with other men is to insult you? "


    In the face of Liu Yifei''s question, Jiang Jun''s face changes again and again.


    Finally, he suddenly stepped forward, trying to hold Liu Yifei''s neck.


    "Kill you, I''ll kill you bitch. You are mine and will always be mine. I''m playing outside. What''s wrong with women? Which man doesn''t cheat... "


    However, a man kicked out and knocked Jiang Jun to the ground.


    "Fart your mother, when can you represent Laozi. He is a coward who only bullies women. He has the ability to come to you! "


    "I''m so disgusted. Sisters, remember this face and let your friends be on guard. " A beautiful girl came forward, spit at Jiang Jun, then took out her mobile phone and took a video.


    Liu Yifei did not expect that the man she loved would become so disgusting.


    She shook her head and left the scene.


    She doesn''t want to see Jiang Jun, the man who made her evil, any more. Now she feels disgusted when she thinks about everything before.


    So, she went to several stores and didn''t see any favorite clothes.


    After shopping for nearly an hour, Liu Yifei chose a skirt.


    After receiving a call from Chu Yi, Liu Yifei tells Chu Yi where she is, and then looks forward to it at the door of the store. She really wants to know what kind of effect it will be for Chu Yi to change her hair style to a more fashionable one.


    "Hi, beauty, do you have time in the evening?"


    Just as Liu Yifei looked around, a man patted her on the shoulder.


    Liu Yifei was about to get angry when he found that the man in front of him had taken off his sunglasses.


    "Chu Yi, why are you? This change is too... Too big, isn''t it?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi in surprise and is completely handsome. She never thought that Chu Yi was a hidden handsome man.


    Liu Yifei feels that Chu Yi is just like a star coming out of TV, or the kind of empty, handsome don''t want.


    "I didn''t expect that I could be so handsome. Ha ha, along the way, there were beauties who wanted to add wechat to me." Chuyi some proud will be Sunglasses don''t to the pocket above, and then directly live in Liu Yifei''s small waist.


    "Then why didn''t you get hooked?" Liu Yifei pinches Chu Yi''s waist and shows her little white teeth.


    "With you, the goblin, I don''t think about other people. You won''t buy such a dress, will you? " Chu Yi sees Liu Yifei carrying only a small bag and takes a look.


    "Before I met Jiang Jun here, I was disgusted by him, so I chose one." Liu Yifei doesn''t plan to hide Jiang Jun, so she retells what happened before with Chu Yi.


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t there just now, otherwise the boy would have to stay in hospital for a few months." Chu Yi did not expect that Jiang Jun would be so disgusting.


    Let alone hospitalization, I''m afraid even life expectancy will be reduced by more than half.


    Now Liu Yifei is his woman, how can she be bullied?


    "Well, don''t talk about this disgusting man. My man, it''s time to test your taste. I want you to help me choose my clothes. " Liuyifei some coquetry like stick on Chu Yi, and then quickly in his face kiss.


    She doesn''t know, before very reserved oneself, why meet Chu Yi after can become so enthusiastic rise.


    "Don''t tempt me. If I can''t help putting you in the right place, it''s big news." Chu Yi embraces Liu Yifei''s waist and suppresses some idea.


    Two people, turned into a women''s clothing store, and then Chu Yi began to choose clothes for Liu Yifei.


    This day is destined to be a fruitful one.

 Chapter 202

    Liu Yifei''s clothes, shoes and a small bag cost more than 120000.


    In the past, Liu Yifei did not dare to think that she would spend more than 100000 yuan on clothes and bags one day.


    However, after spending so much money in one day, Liu Yifei also felt that this kind of feeling was particularly cool.


    They had dinner in the mall and went to see a movie.


    Make it clear that Chu Yi doesn''t want to go back to the village.


    Liu Yifei naturally knows what Chu Yi is paying attention to, but she has the same idea. After all, Chu Yi was on a business trip some time ago. Now there are many people in the villa, and she is embarrassed to sneak into Chu Yi''s room in the middle of the night.


    In case, if you meet Chu Yi and other women together, it''s embarrassing.


    As for Liu Yifen, Chu Yi explains that he took Liu Yifei on a temporary business trip.


    Today, it''s a business trip, but it''s very close to the city. Business trip is also business, that is, to buy gifts for Liu Yifei, order cake.


    Therefore, what Chu Yi said was that his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    The next day, just before noon, they woke up.


    After lunch, they drove back to the county, finished the registration of the fishing company, and then returned to the village.


    Because Liu Yifen knew that Chu Yi and Liu Yifei were on business, he didn''t come to the village to see Liu Yifei.


    "Chu Yi, you''ve come back. When will these applications be approved? You haven''t come back. No one dares to agree." After seeing Chu Yi, Qin Yue said something anxiously.


    "It''s just the beginning. They''re in such a hurry. OK, give me all the applications. " Chu Yi didn''t expect that he would have something to do as soon as he came back.


    After reading all the applications, Chu Yi approved more than 30.


    "Thirty five of them passed, and the rest failed. Let them reapply." Chu Yi gives the application to Qin Yue.


    "There are twenty-five more. Are you going to share them with the rest of the villagers?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi and agreed with his arrangement.


    Many families put together to apply for a greenhouse, so that every family has a chance. At the same time, they can also have enough labor force, which will not affect the production of greenhouse.


    "Well, let them reapply. There are only so many places." Chu Yi nodded, and the villagers all knew about it, but they didn''t coordinate well, leading to the shortage of quota, so Chu Yi beat back part of it.


    In some cases, four households apply for three greenhouses. How can they agree.


    "OK, I''ll go to the village committee to inform you." Qin Yue happily took the application to the village committee building, and didn''t feel that it was running errands for Chu Yi.


    During the day, there are not many people in the villa.


    Han Ying goes to the hospital as a volunteer, while Zhang qiaolu is in the restaurant. Now, Zhao Yuefen doesn''t know where to go, so there are Chu Yi, Liu Yifei and Fang Ru in the villa.


    Therefore, Chu Yi went to the test and took a look at the situation of qinghaifu 1.


    "Chuyi, this lab is really special." Liu Yifei came in with Chu Yi and saw Chu Yi''s "laboratory" for the first time.


    "Yes, this place was discovered by accident. By the way, has the equipment you ordered for me arrived soon? " Chu Yi took a look at qinghaifu-1 under the microscope and found that their activity was still very strong, so he was relieved.


    The longer qinghaifu No. 1 lives, the stronger its cleaning ability will be.


    "Almost. It''s expected to arrive in two days. What''s in these bottles? It looks like seaweed. " Liu Yifei looks at a row of bottles in front of Chu Yi.


    "This is my own seaweed, which is used to clean up sewage. It''s also our key product for pollution control. Whether we can get orders depends on it. " Chu Yi shook the test tube in his hand, as if he saw a piece of gold.


    "So you already have a product?" Liu Yifei looks at the test tube in Chu Yi''s hand in surprise. She begins to think that Chu Yi is using some other high-tech means to control pollution. She doesn''t expect that it is actually using microorganisms.


    Microbial treatment of the environment, this trend in recent years. However, because it takes too long, the adoption rate is relatively low.


    "Well, I''ve been studying it since I went to university. It took me five years, and it''s finally a little effective." Chu Yi solemnly explained, but actually the Qing Haifu No. 1 had not been two months.


    At first, it was a bacterium.


    In its body, Chu Yi also spent a lot of energy value, before and after the total of more than 500 points of energy value.


    Besides it, Chu Yi has never used so much energy on other creatures.


    "Chu Yi, why can''t I know you earlier?" Liu Yifei hugs Chu Yi and says something excitedly.


    "It''s not too late to know me now, little girl. The girls I''ve known are not around me. You hope so." Chu Yi pinched Liu Yifei''s nose and said something like a joke.


    "No, I just feel regret for not giving you my most precious." Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi seriously and says his own idea.


    "Silly girl, I don''t care about your past. Every excellent person has some past experience. As long as we''re good now, that''s all Chu Yi thinks that Liu Yifei is a little girl.


    Like Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, they would not say such things to themselves.


    However, it is because of this difference that Chu Yi makes Liu Yifei her own woman. If it''s all the same, what''s the difference between one and two?


    "Why are you different from other men?" Liu Yifei puts her hand to Chu Yi''s face and looks at Chu Yi.


    "It''s like you''ve been in a lot of love. I''m not much different from other men. No, my fighting power is definitely better than other men, ha ha. " Chu Yi very not serious of said a, give Liu Yifei''s face all say red.


    "Well, don''t think about it. If one day you really want to be free, I will not beg to stop you Chu Yi kisses Liu Yifei on the forehead, and then looks at qinghaifu 1 in other bottles to see if the growth changes of qinghaifu 1 in different concentrations of LONGYE are different.


    Liu Yifei nodded and sat aside, looking at Chu Yi''s work seriously.


    It has to be said that both men and women have a special charm when they take things seriously.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei watched it for more than an hour and didn''t feel how long it had passed.


    If it wasn''t for the end of Chu Yi''s work, she could have watched it all the time.

 Chapter 203

    "Well, is that all right?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi standing up. After taking a few steps, she takes a look at herself. Then she breaks the silence and asks.


    "It''s better than I expected. The next step is to cultivate it. After all, the above projects don''t come down so fast. We can build the cultivation base first. " Chu Yi was a little excited, because these qinghaifu-1 were much better than he had expected.


    In this way, according to his previous calculation, it will take only half a year at most to clean up the sewage from the shallows. If it''s fast, maybe in three months, we can turn it into a bay of clear water.


    "Do you need to recruit people? After all, now you have four companies, and the researchers are yourself. Are you too tired?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi with some heartache. If she hadn''t come to Chu Yi''s laboratory, she wouldn''t know that Chu Yi sometimes works like this for more than an hour without taking a rest.


    This is the result of his five years of research. If he had just started, wouldn''t he have to repeat the experiment all day long?


    "Not for the time being, and there are not many things to do. Let''s wait for some time. We''ll have the infrastructure ready first. " Chu Yi felt that it was too early to recruit.


    Even Youyuan agricultural products company has one Zhao Yuefen and several pickers.


    At present, he is the only one who can do many things by himself, and other people can''t get involved at all. Therefore, it''s useless to recruit people.


    After leaving the laboratory, Chu Yi let Liu Yifei go back to the villa, while he was swimming in the mermaid Bay.


    When it was dark, Chu Yi came out of the water.


    That night, someone brought the cake.


    Because Liu Yifei invited everyone in the villa, we all know that tomorrow is her birthday.


    Even Zhang qiaolu also rushed back to make a dinner for Liu Yifei.


    After dinner, we took a walk in the salt pond.


    "Have you noticed that even mosquitoes have disappeared recently?" Zhao Yuefen suddenly said a topic.


    "Yes, it''s not just mosquitoes. It seems that there are no insects, but more bees. But it''s strange to say that they don''t attack people. They go to the greenhouse to collect honey every day. It seems very regular. " Qin Yue also made some discoveries.


    "You don''t have to know that those bees are raised by President Chu. They are very smart." Today, Liu Yifei saw the bee God and its subjects in Chu Yi''s laboratory, and got a little fresh honey, which tastes excellent.


    However, Chu Yi said that there are too few flowers now, and they are only enough to eat for themselves, producing less honey.


    "No, our big Chu always knows how to keep bees? I thought you could raise fish. " Zhang qiaolu joked that there were bees in Chu Yi''s family before. However, it was an old house that had not been rebuilt. It was a native bee raised by Chu Yi''s grandfather.


    Because honey can be used as medicine, his grandfather specially caught a swarm of bees from the wild and kept them for decades.


    "Sister-in-law, you should have eaten our honey. I''m not unusual in beekeeping, am I?" Chu Yi blinked. He remembered that on the day of Zhang qiaolu''s marriage, Chu Yi also sent a can of honey to bless her future life.


    "When you say that, I remember that your honey used to be medicine, which ordinary people can''t get." Zhao Yuefen also remembers that although there was no beekeeping in Chu Yi''s family when she married, there was still a lot of honey.


    "Yes, it''s made by my grandfather. It''s very effective in whitening." Chu Yi smiles mysteriously, thinking that he still has a few cans at home.


    Of course, the most important thing is that prescription. Chu Yi still remembers it.


    "Is that what your beauty company focuses on?" Qin Yue thought of the joints and asked.


    "Well, for the time being, we have to study more recipes left by my grandfather and grandfather to develop this product." Chu Yi nodded and did not deny it.


    After all, he does not have a specific direction now, but it is definitely a promising industry.


    "Is there any honey? Give me a try. If the effect is good, I''ll let my best friend buy it with a lot of money. Now, what she lacks most is whitening products. She would like to spend millions and tens of millions. " Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, and there was some eagerness in his eyes.


    She also knew something about Chu Yi''s medical skills. Therefore, the product of their home, of course, is also a preconceived trust.


    "There are a few more. I''ll dig them out later." Chu Yi thinks that it''s not a big deal to let Qin Yue try. Now Qin Yue, the sun is really a little black.


    "Besides this, is there any other whitening prescription? I think it can really make money. Women are willing to spend money on this. You see, I used to be reluctant to buy clothes. Now that my salary is good, I begin to think about maintenance and make-up. " Zhao Yuefen talked with great eloquence, while she said it, she wrote strokes on her face.


    It''s not easy to chat with women.


    From the problem of insects, we talked about beauty.


    Chu Yi didn''t know much about this aspect, so he was at ease to be an audience.


    All the girls on the scene have received the cosmetics from Chu Yi. It can be said that everyone''s is the same, and the conversation will be more topical.


    Chu Yi slowly slowed down. After all, it''s rare to see them chatting so happily. It''s better to let them have some space.


    At the same time, Han Ying also slowed down, and Chu Yi gradually fell behind the crowd.


    "Oh, by the way, Chu Yi, do you remember my doctor in charge in Beijing?" Suddenly he asked Chu Yi.


    "Remember, he left me a business card. Why did he mention him all of a sudden?" Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying and asks a question.


    After all, she is well. There is no need to contact the doctor again.


    "Well, he contacted my mother yesterday through the contact information she left before. After knowing that my illness was completely cured by you, he wanted you to treat a patient." After thinking about it, Han Ying decided to say it.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven level floating butcher.


    She has seen a lot of life and death in the hospital these days, and she is more awed of life.


    "Oh, do you know what kind of patients they are, how old they are and what they do?" Chu Yi can really save people like Han Ying, but it''s not the city that will save them.


    If too many people know that he can cure the disease, there will be countless people coming to him.


    Then he, do you want to live.


    Doctors are also people. It''s not an immortal. Chu Yi didn''t think about the days when he was overloaded.

 Chapter 204

    As long as you can cure the people around you and change the people you like.


    Can you manage the life and death of others?


    Birth, aging and death are the result of natural elimination. When human beings solve a disease, there must be new diseases to maintain the law and balance.


    Otherwise, if a species propagates without restriction, it will be completely extinct by nature.


    A small change of dozens of people, or hundreds of thousands of people, has no influence on the overall situation. This is also Chu Yi''s unwillingness to let people know that he can cure all incurable diseases.


    "It''s like a little girl, only seven or eight years old. Specifically, the doctor didn''t make it very clear. I''ll ask for you now. " Said, Han Ying took out the phone, ready to and each other to understand the situation in detail.


    "So small?" Chu Yi frowned. Her life had just begun. Did she get such a terminal disease?


    "Let the patient come directly, remember to keep it secret, and don''t claim to be cured by me. If he can do it, let him bring the patient Chu Yi thinks it''s better to make it clear.


    He was afraid that after he had one, he would have "this can not be reversed in one or two days. If you spend more time, it will always be useful.". Start with the smallest thing and change everyone slowly. " Chu Yi felt that it had something to do with the host.


    Chu Yi''s prestige in the village has been established now. As long as he insists on doing it and strictly implements it, he will certainly change some bad habits.


    For example, littering can be changed by supervision.


    Of course, ideological education should keep up.


    He also expected that Dongji village would not only extricate itself from poverty physically, but also ideologically. A better environment can cultivate a better next generation.

 Chapter 205

    After visiting, Chu Yi really went back to the old house, opened an earthen kiln in the corner of the yard, and moved out all the seven jars of honey.


    These jars are not big enough to hold five Jin.


    The jar is sealed with wax, so it can be preserved for many years.


    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi took out two jars and put the others in the system space.


    These two jars are enough for all women to share.


    Even Fang Ru also got her part, and everyone was very happy.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi sleeps alone at night.


    No matter Zhang qiaolu or Zhao Yuefen, or Liu Yifei, it seems that they dare not sleep with Chu Yi in the villa.


    After all, Chu Yi''s fighting power was too strong, and the movement was too big to hide.


    Therefore, Chu Yi simply arranges the prescriptions left by grandfather and grandfather in the room.


    The next day, one after another, cars drove to the door of the villa.


    These people are all friends of Liu Yifei.


    There are only eight people in all, all dressed up.


    "Feifei, how can you come to such a country place?" A girl in a yellow skirt took Liu Yifei''s arm and said to her in a sweet tone.


    At first glance, it''s the feeling of a plastic sister, a special fake.


    "That''s right, Feifei. I heard that you quit your previous job and won''t come to work in the countryside, will you?" Another girl with a blue skirt echoed that it was a style with a yellow skirt.


    "It''s very good here, but Feifei, did you really break up with Jiang Jun?" The girl in white T-shirt and denim shorts has a worried look at Liu Yifei.


    "Yes, it is. Thank you for your time. Let me take you to the yacht Liu Yifei smiles gracefully, and doesn''t feel angry because of the two intentional targets.


    The reason why she invited these two plastic sisters among her best friends was that Liu Yifei had been stimulated by them before. Today, I want to return everything.


    "With so many of us, it''s not too crowded, is it?" The yellow skirt girl wiped her forehead and her face was full of worry.


    "I don''t know until I go up. Let''s go. It''s at the intersection in front of me. Just go down." Liu Yifei smiles and points to the front.


    Chu Yi, standing at the intersection, is accompanied by Qin Yue, Zhao Yuefen, Han Ying and Han Jun. Zhang qiaolu didn''t come because she couldn''t get away. After all, she also made a big table for Liu Yifei last night.


    "Wow, what a big, beautiful yacht." A girl in black exclaimed and jumped up.


    "I''ve only seen such a yacht on TV before, but I didn''t expect to participate in it myself." Blue skirt girl looked at Liu Yifei, eyes are all envy.


    "Yes, it''s expensive. Feifei, you won the grand prize. Are you so willing to spend money? "


    "Where do you want money? This ship belongs to our boss. Let''s go. Don''t stand here. Let''s go out to sea." Liu Yifei took her best sister and said hello, and then everyone went on the yacht together.


    After getting on the yacht, Liu Yifei''s friends screamed one by one. Obviously, they are all stimulated by the luxury of yachts.


    When they know that Chu Yi is the owner of this luxury yacht and the boss of Liu Yifei, the two girls who seem to have a special worship for money surround Chu Yi.


    For such a girl, Chu Yi is not very willing to deal with. Especially when they and Liu Yifei are still plastic sisters, Chu Yi is even more reluctant to pay attention to them.


    They see Chu Yi Gao Leng''s tight, and don''t like to talk, also have to leave without interest.


    "These two women are really enough. I can''t see that you don''t want to talk to each other. You''ve been here for half an hour." After seeing Zhao Yuefen walking, he finally managed to make complaints about it.


    It''s not really because she''s jealous.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Yuefen knows what kind of person she is. No matter who Chu Yi was with or who she was flirting with, she would not be jealous.


    "If you had their face, life would not be like it used to be. Come on, don''t be angry. Today, Liu Yifei asked them to come here to make them angry. " Chu Yi smiles and steers.


    Although there is automatic driving, it''s good to be able to hide here and drink coffee.


    It''s not very windy today. It''s very suitable for going to sea.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. I said how could Yifei not see clearly that the two women didn''t regard her as a friend at all." Zhao Yuefen Fanran Dawu said a word.


    Above the deck, but it was very busy.


    Han Ying and Han Jun are also on the deck, because she and Liu Yifei want to promote Han Jun and one of the girls named sun Lele.


    In fact, Han Jun doesn''t want to stay there at all, but because of his sister''s face, he doesn''t want to escape.


    Sun Lele is Liu Yifei''s best friend. Her appearance is also outstanding. Compared with Liu Yifei, sun Lele is a little bit worse. Moreover, she has a plain face and doesn''t like to make up.


    This is something Han Jun likes.


    "Feifei, your boss is so cold." After the yellow skirt girl returned to the deck, she came to Liu Yifei and complained.


    "I didn''t tell you before I went. Our boss is quite cold. You don''t believe me. By the way, Sasha, how about your rich second generation boyfriend? Why didn''t he come with you this time? " Liu Yifei has never been less stimulated by her partner before.


    In fact, Liu Yifei also knows that this Sha Sha has a good heart. She helped her out several times when she was in college. That''s to say, I love bragging and money.


    However, Liu Yifei knows that Shasha has not officially made a boyfriend. Those so-called boyfriends are all fooled by her.


    It''s strange that this kind of girl who has a bright eye and makes a special appearance can even be sought after by some men.


    "Don''t mention it. Men don''t have a good thing. Before I''m taken down here, I want to soak there. Such a stinky man is naturally kicked away. " Bertha rolled her eyelids and poured herself a glass of champagne.


    She knows that now Liu Yifei is really on the branch.


    Her monthly salary is 30000 yuan, but the boss is very kind to her. She is willing to drive a yacht to celebrate her birthday.


    "But you''re a good boss. Feifei, take him down. I''m sure he''ll be able to kill your scum ex Bertha shakes her cup and tugs at her swimsuit.


    "You don''t know how disgusting your scum ex was. He wanted to make an appointment with me when he was in college and was scolded by me. If you''re really engaged to him, I''ll make a fuss at your engagement party. "


    "Sasha, I''m sorry. I thought you were maligning that scum." Liu Yifei now knows that it''s true that Baisha used to say that Jiang Jun was unreliable and a full-fledged sexualist. It''s not that she maliciously slandered Jiang Jun.


    However, at that time, Liu Yifei always felt that baisasha was jealous of her feelings with Jiang Jun.

 Chapter 206

    "I know you don''t treat me like a sister." Baisha laughed at herself and drank the wine in her glass.


    "Sisi and I are classmates at most. Sister, we don''t dare to think about it. However, today you can invite me and Silai, I''m really moved. After graduation, everyone has alienated us. " Bertha turned and lay on the railing with a bitter expression on her face.


    "Sasha, I..." Liu Yifei wanted to argue that I was not like that. But she couldn''t say it. If so, isn''t it the same fake?


    "Feifei, I know that you all think that Sisi and I are false to everyone, only true to money. Yes, we do love money. We like to be with rich men. But are we wrong? We didn''t betray ourselves. "


    "Well, I don''t know how to say so much all of a sudden." Baisha suddenly began to laugh, and then to the sea, forced to shout a few times.


    After a while, she looked back at Liu Yifei and said, "seriously, I''m really surprised that you can break up. I thought you were looking for life and death. "


    "Yes, in fact, I thought at the beginning that I might suffer for several years, and then I couldn''t get out. But who knows, I suddenly figured it out. " Liu Yifei some guilty said, she is not a night to think through, but by Chu Yi to get through.


    "Maybe you have grown up overnight. To tell you the truth, I like you now. It''s more real. Happy birthday, Niu. Hurry to find your happiness again. " With that, Baisha patted Liu Yifei on the shoulder, and then went to get a glass of wine.


    Sorry, I can''t tell you. I''ve found it.


    Liu Yifei silently said a word in his heart, and then looked at Han Ying and Qin Yue in the crowd.


    She didn''t know whether Chu Yi had the same relationship with them as she had with herself.


    She knew that if she went to Chuyi, Chuyi would tell her the truth. But she did not.


    When the yacht reached the deep sea, it stopped.


    Chu Yi came to the deck, which means the formal start of the body.


    Swimming, playing, drinking, fishing, it can be said that everyone had a great time.


    At night, the yacht stopped at Chuyi''s private wharf.


    However, everyone did not get off the boat, but went crazy in the KTV compartment of the yacht.


    At night by the sea, it''s chilly.


    Chu Yi stood on the deck with a wine bottle, blowing the sea breeze.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying followed out, she didn''t drink much today, because Chu Yi asked her to drink less, which had a bad effect on her health. After all, she was a dying patient.


    "It''s OK. I just think of some things and some people." Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying. In a trance, he seems to be back in Lijiang.


    "Is it sister Pang?" Han Ying tentatively asked, after all, when he saw Chu Yi again, he came to inquire about the whereabouts of Liu Pang.


    "Well, I think of her. I don''t know where she is now and whether she will think of me. " After Chuyi finished, he looked up and took a sip of wine.


    He found that not getting drunk is not a particularly good thing. Sometimes, it''s good to be drunk.


    "If she were alive, she would think of you. My sister is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. You''re sleeping with her. I''m sure I won''t forget you. " Han Ying serious answer, in fact, she is also looking for Liu Pang.


    Chu Yi can easily cure her incurable disease, and her infertility is nothing to Chu Yi.


    "Then why didn''t she come to us? If she didn''t come to me, why didn''t she come to you?" Chu Yi looks at Han Ying, doesn''t it mean that Liu Pang knows that Han Ying has a terminal disease? It''s impossible not to smell it?


    "Maybe something special happened. Anyway, I hope she can be well." Han Ying has gone to find out that Liu''s real name is not "Liu", and there is no way to find out.


    "Yes, I hope she''s still alive." Chu Yi sighed and took another sip of wine.


    "Don''t talk about her. How''s the little patient talking about? When will he come?" Chu Yi drank all the wine in the bottle, and then threw the bottle into the dustbin.


    "The plane will arrive in the city early tomorrow morning, and it is estimated that it will come to us tomorrow afternoon. There will be three people, a little girl, her sister and her father Han Ying wanted to talk to Chu Yi before, but she didn''t mention it because she thought it was Liu Yifei''s birthday party.


    "Well, I won''t go out these days." Chu Yi rubs his nose and presses his hand on Han Ying''s shoulder: "go in, it''s cold outside."


    "No, I''d better go back to my villa and sleep." Han Ying shook her head and wrapped herself tightly.


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Now it''s dark outside, and there are no street lights from the villa to the wharf.


    However, this reminds Chu Yi to do a good job in the infrastructure of the village.


    Just send Han Ying back, on the way back to the yacht, we meet Qin Yue, Zhao Yuefen and Han Jun.


    Therefore, Chu Yi simply did not go back to the yacht, but also went back to the villa to have a rest.


    The next day, Liu Yifei''s friends did not leave. Instead, they went to the nearby Hongwan resort with Liu Yifei.


    Chu Yi is living in the laboratory, continue to study the qinghaifu 1.


    That afternoon, three people came to the villa.


    "Dr. Chu, my name is Jiang Yan. This is my daughter Jiang Lai. She is eight years old. She has advanced liver cancer, and the cancer cells have metastasized to the lung. Here is her diagnosis, case and check list..."


    With that, Jiang Yan took out a pile of materials and prepared to hand them to Chu Yi.


    "I took the patient. The treatment cycle was three months and the cost was three million. And it''s a lump sum payment. If you can accept it, sign a confidentiality agreement. " Chu Yi said very simply, did not even see the case.


    Jang Lai, this name is so distinctive.


    Her situation and the original Han Ying simply can''t compare, so Chu Yi has 100% confidence to cure her.


    As for the high cost, it was for Jiang Yan and the doctor behind him.


    In this way, you won''t introduce any patients to yourself.


    "Dad." Another girl with a hat and mask pulled Jiang Yan''s arm and said, "in case, in case it can''t be cured?"


    "It''s impossible to refund the money. If you don''t accept it, I can claim the travel expenses and prescribe some medicine for her. However, don''t come to me again in the future. If you come to me, I won''t receive the doctor. Give me the answer by tomorrow. Let''s talk it over. "


    After that, Chu Yi turned and left.

 Chapter 207

    Han Ying did not expect that Chu Yi would say such a reversal.


    She looked at the Jiang family''s father and daughter, and then at Chu Yi. Then, decisively caught up with Chu Yi.


    "Do you think I''m too heartless?" Chu Yi looks at Han Ying, and then asks.


    In fact, when he saw Jiang Lai''s appearance, Chu Yi was distressed.


    If he had not been ill, Jiang Lai would have been very beautiful and likable. However, now she has a bald head, her eyes are dull, and it seems that she is not angry.


    Chu Yi once asked Xiaoyou if others had learned Haohui''s twelve movements, and if Haohui''s acupuncture method could cure a terminal disease.


    Xiaoyou''s answer is No.


    Because, without the existence of the system, there is no way to absorb energy in the cultivation of Haohui twelve. It can only produce a little weak energy, which is not enough to change the practitioners. Where can it be used to save people?


    In other words, only Chu Yi could use Haohui needling to save people.


    Such uniqueness means that Chu Yi can''t save many people. Plus his previous ideas, that''s why he put forward this very unreasonable request.


    "It must be your reason to do so." Han Ying did not answer Chu Yi directly, because she did not know whether saving a person would do harm to Chu Yi.


    She felt that Chu Yi must have paid something to cure himself.


    She has seen Han Jun''s and Chu Yi''s Haohui twelve moves. With Han Jun''s physical fitness, she has barely learned an action for so long, and one action can''t last more than 10 seconds.


    However, Han Jun said that there are 24 movements in Haohui twelve style, and each standard movement needs to last for one minute.


    It''s so hard to give yourself a needle. Where will it be simple, where will it be easy?


    "If only you could understand." Chu Yi didn''t want to explain too much. Anyway, he didn''t believe others.


    Outside the villa, Jiang''s father and daughter are still "discussing.".


    "Dad, I don''t care about money. Don''t say it''s three million, even if it''s thirty million, I won''t be distressed. As long as I can keep Xiaolai alive, I will do anything. "


    "Then why do you want to stop it?" Jiang Yan looks at her eldest daughter. If she didn''t pull her hand just now, now she has reached an agreement with Chu Yi, and then she can cure her younger daughter Jiang Lai.


    "Dad, I''m worried. He can''t cure it. Xiaolai has been in such pain, and we should choose to trust the former doctor. If you take targeted drugs, you can live seven or eight more years. " Jiang Yan thinks that Chu Yi is a liar at all.


    In this world, who can cure cancer?


    If you can, you can win the Nobel Prize in medicine. How could it be that it is still so unknown that we have to inquire about it from all sides?


    "Did you see the girl just now?"


    "She was a cancer patient before, and she would die at any time. But do you think he''s like a dying man now?


    I know you don''t believe it, but she was your uncle Hu''s patient before. Otherwise, how could I have taken your sister so far to see a doctor?


    Dad knows, you''re worried that Xiaolai will be hit again. But dad knows that man can cure Xiaolai. Otherwise, he won''t speak. " Jiang Yan and his eldest daughter explained, after all, now the money is in her out.


    "No way?" Jiang Yan still doesn''t believe that Han Ying, who was with Chu Yi just now, was once a cancer patient.


    However, the uncle Hu mentioned by her father, Jiang Yan knows that the other party is a very strict and old-fashioned person. He never cheated.


    "Yan''er, do you think Dad is the one who makes fun of such things. You also heard that doctor Chu asked us to sign a confidentiality agreement, saying that people didn''t want to let people know that he had such medical skills. " Jiang Yan knew that if he insisted on spending three million to treat his little daughter, his eldest daughter would also pay.


    However, it''s better to let her be willing. After all, Jiang Yan earned the money by her own efforts. I have no obligation to ask her to save her sister.


    If Hu Rui had not told him about Han Ying, he would not have believed that someone could cure cancer. He was a liar.


    Therefore, he fully understood his daughter''s worries and doubts.


    It''s nothing to be cheated, but it''s the most important thing to delay the treatment of my little daughter.


    "Well, let''s let Xiao Lai have a try?" Although there are still a lot of doubts, she decided to trust her father and Hu Rui once.


    What if I can really cure my sister?


    "Believe me, Xiaolai will be cured." Jiang Yan said this to his two daughters and to himself.


    If you believe in Chu Yi, he can''t do it. However, even if it is one percent of the hope, he will not give up.


    No money to earn, no people, never come back.


    So, three people into the villa, see Chu Yi, said to cure Jiang Lai.


    Then Chu Yi gave them a confidentiality agreement.


    The agreement requires at least one family member to accompany the treatment. The process of treatment, can''t mention to others, also can''t tell others, Chu Yi cured the patient''s condition.


    If there is a breach of contract, if the patient relapses, Chu Yi will no longer be treated.


    Jiang Yan read the agreement and then asked, "it means that you will be responsible for her illness for life?"


    In this case, three million is not expensive.


    "Your understanding is a bit wrong. If I cure your sister and she still relapses, I can treat her. I don''t care about other diseases. " Chu Yi know their own treatment, one-time solution, the probability of recurrence is very low.


    "Well, when can the doctor of Chu treat my sister?" Jiang Yan thinks that even if it''s what Chu Yi said, it''s very cost-effective.


    After cure, no longer need to worry about liver cancer, and then find their own sister.


    "When you put your sister in the ward, you can start." Chu Yi originally wanted to say that he could receive the money.


    However, since they have signed the agreement, it is estimated that the money will arrive soon.


    "Is the treatment fee transferred to your account? Please give me a card number." With that, Jiang Yan takes a look at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that it was Jiang Yan, not her father, who paid.


    Chu Yi reported a card number, let Han Ying take Jiang Lai to rest.


    Although the first floor of the clinic has been decorated, there is no hospital bed. Now it''s too late to buy it, so we should live in the villa first. Anyway, there are one or two vacant rooms.


    "Who will stay to take care of the patients?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan and Jiang Yan.


    Only by themselves can they take good care of the patients, especially the psychological aspects.

 Chapter 208

    "I''ll stay. Dad, I haven''t had a job recently. I''ll stay and take care of Lai. " Jiang Yan takes the initiative to stand up. Her mother also falls down because of Jiang Lai''s illness and needs to be looked after for a period of time.


    "Well, I''ll take care of your mother. When she''s better, we''ll come." Jiang Yan thinks there is no problem with this arrangement. After all, Jiang Lai is small and easy to take care of.


    Chu Yi didn''t stay to listen to who would stay to take care of Jiang Lai. After all, it was their father and daughter''s business. He didn''t need to join in.


    "Chu Yi, it''s arranged in the nanny room on the first floor for the time being. The clinic has just been renovated, but it hasn''t been tested whether it is up to the standard. I''ll ask Han Jun to arrange it in a moment. In addition, I ordered a number of hospital beds and bedding and other supplies. I learned about all this when I was a volunteer in the hospital. " Of course, Han Ying only knows what she needs, but she will use the best one when purchasing.


    No matter what, it can''t be worse than the supporting facilities of those senior cadres'' wards.


    "Good." Chu Yi nodded and realized that he had promised Han Ying how right the decision was. She helped herself to solve a lot of complicated things.


    "Little sister, come here and show it to my brother." Chu Yi waved to Jiang Lai standing in the villa hall.


    Jiang Lai hesitated for a moment, and then came to Chu Yi.


    It can be seen that she is reluctant.


    "Come on, brother, will you take you to pick strawberries?" Chu Yi took Jiang Lai''s hand and asked gently.


    Jiang Lai hesitated, then nodded happily.


    So Chu Yi took her hand and walked out of the villa towards the strawberry shed.


    "May I have your name, brother?" Chu Yi plans to establish a good relationship with Jiang Lai, so that she will not resist her own needling.


    After all, Haohui acupuncture is different from other acupuncture, it will have some tingling. Adults may be able to bear it, but children may not.


    "My name is Jiang Lai. My classmates call me Lai Lai." Jiang Lai introduced himself and seemed to think of his classmates, or of his time at school.


    "Your name is so special that you must have many good friends. Come on, let''s open the door. My brother will show you some strawberries that can''t be paid anywhere else. " Then Chu Yi took a look at Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai forced to open the sliding door of the greenhouse, and a strong smell of strawberry came to his face.


    It can be seen that jianglai likes the taste very much.


    Associated with, people also live a little more active: "brother, it''s so fragrant here, can we really pick strawberries to eat?"


    Jiang Lai takes a look at Chu Yi. She hasn''t been outdoors since she was ill. She stays in the ward every day.


    "Of course, you can pick it and eat it." Chu Yi smiles, goes forward, picks one for himself, and then bites it open.


    Jiang Lai no longer reserved, went to the nearest one, picked an egg size strawberry, and then gently bit.


    "Wow


    Jiang Lai raised his head and looked at Chu Yi: "big brother, this strawberry is so delicious. Did big brother grow it himself?"


    "Delicious, my brother didn''t cheat you. Pick more." Chu Yi rubbed Jiang Lai''s brain, and felt that the distance between her and herself had been drawn in a lot.


    "But my father and sister will scold me. They say I''m seriously ill and can''t eat too much sweets." Jiang Lai grabbed the one in his hand and bit it as if he didn''t want to.


    "Don''t worry, my brother is your doctor. If my brother says you can eat it, you can eat it. Don''t worry. Don''t think so much. Your illness is just a minor illness for my brother. It won''t be long before you can go back to school as before. " Chu Yi squatted down, took Jiang Lai''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, is what the elder brother said true?" Jiang Lai looks at Jiang Yan standing at the door and asks out loud.


    Although she didn''t know what liver cancer was, she knew it was incurable and fatal.


    "Well, the elder brother is a miracle doctor. He can cure any disease." Jiang Yan nodded hard, and said silently in her heart: Yes, I must cure my sister''s disease, or I will let you lose your reputation.


    "Then I''ll pick more strawberries, sister. Come on, too. These strawberries are super delicious." Said, Jiang Lai on a jump to run inside, also did not pick, this one to see, that one to see, it seems to pick which largest strawberry.


    "Thank you, Lai Lai has not been so happy for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen her smile since she got sick. " Jiang Yan goes to Chu Yi.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Chu Yi responded flatly, and then picked up strawberries attentively.


    Although we all like to eat, but because of its high price, they don''t come here to pick and eat. Chu Yi had to take some back to save them from being greedy.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, it''s really delicious. Pay off quickly." Jiang Lai ran back with a few strawberries in his hands, holding them in front of Jiang Yan like a treasure.


    Jiang Yan squatted down, took one from Jiang Lai''s hand, and then took off the mask.


    Open your mouth and take a bite.


    Because of her professional relationship, she has always controlled the amount of food. That''s why I bite so carefully.


    A mouthful down, a strong fragrance spread in the mouth.


    Sweet, a special sweet, just right, so that you will not feel too sweet.


    What''s more, the water is very abundant.


    The taste of meat is too good to describe.


    Is this really strawberry?


    Jiang Yan has a problem in her heart. Some people understand why Jiang Lai smiles so sweetly.


    Originally, after eating this strawberry, the mood will become particularly good.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Yan has paid for such delicious strawberries.


    So she immediately thought of sharing this delicious fruit with her mother.


    "Excuse me, can I sell these strawberries? I want my father to take some back to my mother and pay for it." Jiang Yan looks at Chu Yi and is curious. She has never heard of such delicious strawberries before.


    "There was no retail, but if you want to bring some back to your mother, you can pick some by yourself, no money." Chu Yi finds a small fruit basket and hands it to Jiang Yan. She doesn''t need to charge her for her pink love.


    "Then I''ll help you advertise. I''m sure I can help you." Jiang Yan thinks that if she doesn''t give money, she has to do something.


    "Yes, big brother, my sister is a star. If I help you advertise, there will be many people coming to buy strawberries." Jiang Lai took the next sentence.


    Star?

 Chapter 209

    Chu Yi looks back at Jiang Yan and doesn''t recognize her as a star.


    "No, we already have partners in our strawberries. We don''t have to worry about the sales volume. But thank you for your kindness. " Chu Yi refused. After all, his strawberries are extremely expensive. If he publicizes them everywhere, he will be sprayed by countless people.


    Because most people will not spend so much money to buy their own strawberries, they will only feel that they are driving up prices and cheating people.


    "Oh." Jiang Yan''s insipid one should be a, then saw a Chu Yi.


    Does he really not know who he is?


    Now, I seem to be very hot.


    Even if you don''t recognize your star, at least you look better than the average girl?


    Well, at least it''s better than the girl with Chu Yi just now.


    But Chu Yi didn''t even look at himself, just picking strawberries?


    Is it shyness or something?


    Jiang Yan is just in this moment''s Kung Fu. She doesn''t know how many things her brain has done.


    After picking the strawberries, Chuyi and they went back to the villa.


    Han Ying has arranged the room for Jiang Lai and Jiang Yan to live together.


    Jiang Yan gave Jiang Yan the seven or eight Jin strawberries she picked, and then Jiang Yan left.


    "Lailai, lie down. My brother will treat you first." Chu Yi plans to give Jiang Lai acupuncture first. He wants to know whether Haohui acupuncture alone can change cancer.


    After all, her situation is OK now. If Haohui needling doesn''t work as it should, it''s too late to use the optimization function of the system.


    Jiang Lai is very cooperative, lying on the bed, and then blinking big eyes looking at Chu Yi.


    Jiang Yan stands beside, watching Chu Yi untie a cloth bag, which is full of long thin needles.


    "Is this acupuncture?" Jiang Yan asked, feeling still very unreliable.


    Is the so-called treatment in Chu Yi''s family?


    What''s more, it''s not professional at all. How can people believe it?


    "Yes, please untie her clothes." Chu Yi nodded.


    Although Jiang Yan is suspicious of Chu Yi, she still cooperates with Chu Yi.


    "Bear it. It''ll hurt a little." Chu Yi gently said a word, and then began to show Haohui needling.


    In Jiang Yan''s opinion, Chu Yi is like dancing God, extremely unreliable.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Lai had 24 more silver needles.


    The location of these silver needles is not about Chu Yi''s random pricking, but about the acupoints for the treatment of liver and lung.


    He wants to get some data from Jiang Lai to see if yihaohui acupuncture combined with traditional Chinese medicine can become more effective.


    "Well, do you feel better?" Chu Yi looked at Jiang Lai and did not use the scanning function of the system.


    "Well, I feel very comfortable now. My whole body is warm. It''s not uncomfortable at all." Jiang Lai nodded seriously. It was the first time that she felt comfortable since she was treated.


    Although the beginning of the process is a little stingy, the duration of the stinging is not long, and the intensity is tolerable.


    "That''s good. Lie down for half an hour, and then get the needle." Chu Yi stood up and left the room.


    As soon as Chu Yi leaves, Jiang Yan closes the door of the room.


    She went back to the bed and held her sister''s hand.


    "Lailai, tell my sister, did you cheat this big brother just now?" Jiang Yan doesn''t believe Chu Yi at all. After seeing Chu Yi''s treatment, she doesn''t believe it any more.


    Although the money is given, Jiang Yan feels that delaying her sister''s treatment is more serious.


    "No, Lai Lai is telling the truth." Jiang Lai looked at her sister puzzled. She came home from childhood, and the family taught her not to lie, so she never lied.


    But she didn''t know why her sister suspected that she had lied just now?


    "Are you really comfortable?" Jiang Yan can''t believe it, because Jiang Lai''s liver area usually has pain and tenderness.


    "Well, well, the whole body is very comfortable." Jiang Lai answered honestly, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Jiang Yan is still reluctant to believe that there is no such simple treatment. This is liver cancer, not a common cold or fever.


    Jiang Lai has no way to answer Jiang Yan.


    Two sisters, in the room big eyes stare small eyes after a while, Chu Yi came to the room again.


    After pulling out the silver needle, Chu Yi is ready to leave.


    "That will do?" Jiang Yan see Chu Yi leave, immediately followed to the door.


    "Well, today''s treatment is over. You can take her around or just rest in the room. By the way, let her play less mobile phones or tablets, not more than an hour at a time, which is bad for her eyesight. " After that, Chu Yi walked away.


    Jiang Yan opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Simple, too simple.


    How can Jiang Yan believe this?


    "Wait a few more days. If it''s still like this, I''ll take Lailai back to Beijing for chemotherapy." Jiang Yan talks to herself and goes back to the room.


    "Sister, can I go out to play?" Jiang Lai dressed and looked at his sister.


    Seeing her elder sister''s angry expression, she immediately said, "I won''t run far, just play in the yard, OK?"


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yan couldn''t bear to refuse, so she nodded.


    The two sisters came to the yard.


    "Sister, what''s this?" Jiang Lai went to the flower bed and pointed to the plants growing in it.


    "It''s like a rose or a rose." Jiang Yan took a look, only know that the species is Rosaceae plants, but the specific is which, must bloom to know.


    "Oh, when will it bloom? Can I see it bloom?" Jiang Lai tilts his head and looks at Jiang Yan squatting beside her.


    "Silly girl, of course. When you get well and go home, how about growing cherries with your sister? Don''t you like cherries best? We can eat our own cherries in the future. " Jiang Yan tries her best to control her emotions, and she is almost made to cry by what her sister said just now.


    She thought Jiang Lai didn''t know her illness, but she knew that she didn''t have much time.


    So, will ask, can also see flowers.


    "Sister, will you help Lai grow one, so that father and mother can eat Lai Lai''s cherry in the future?" Jiang Lai smiles at his sister, but the smile seems a little reluctant.


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly came in: "master, master, come to help me."


    See, a whole body is a little boy rushed in blood, also holding a dog, look flustered.


    When he got to the yard, he put the dog on the ground and began to shout.

 Chapter 210

    "You child, whatever you run, the dog is dead."


    Zhao Yuefen chased in from behind and said angrily.


    "Ma, you''re bullshit. It''s breathing. It''s not dead. What''s more, I gave it hemostasis treatment. Master is a miracle doctor, and I''m sure I can save it. " Li Huiwen retorted, and then called Chu Yi.


    At this time, Chu Yi had rushed downstairs.


    Originally thought what happened, went downstairs to have a look and knew that it was Li Huiwen who rescued a dog from outside and came back to rescue himself.


    I''m a miracle doctor, but I''m not a veterinarian.


    "Master, please help him. He saved me. If it wasn''t for it, I would have been killed by a car. " After seeing Chu Yi, Li Huiwen immediately hugs Chu Yi''s thigh and pleads.


    Hearing Li Huiwen say so, Chu Yi is not good and indifferent.


    "Give me your silver needle." Chu Yi had given Li Huiwen a set of silver needles, which he always took with him. I just disinfected my own set.


    Li Huiwen quickly took out his silver needle from his schoolbag and handed it to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took the silver needle and put twelve Haohui needles into the dog''s body and injured hind leg.


    It can be seen that the dog''s hind legs were crushed by the car, and the muscles were exploded.


    Needless to say, all the bones inside were broken.


    After a few stitches, the dog, which had seemed to be no different from dead, suddenly called out.


    Not only that, it also staggered up.


    "Ma, you see, I said master can save it." Li Huiwen clapped his hands excitedly and looked at Chu Yi, who was all worshipped.


    Chu Yi used the system to scan and found that the dog''s internal organs were damaged in many places.


    Can stand up like this, have to say its vitality is really very exuberant.


    "I can''t die for the moment, but if I want to cure it completely, I have to have an operation. Its hind leg bones are all smashed. " Chu Yi said that he asked Xiaoyou to optimize the damaged parts of the dog''s internal organs.


    Only in this way can we really save its life.


    "Go, get some disinfectant and come back. You try to clean the wound and bandage it. Now, it can''t be operated. It can''t be operated until the trauma is healed. " Chu Yi patted Li Huiwen on the shoulder, which was also a good opportunity for him to learn.


    "Well Li Huiwen immediately ran to the clinic to get the disinfectant and tools.


    At this time, Jiang Yan came back to her senses. She took a look at Chu Yi and the dog.


    That dog just now clearly and dead have no difference, unexpectedly by Chu Yi prick a few needles, give prick good?


    It''s incredible, isn''t it?


    Is Chu Yi really that kind of miracle doctor who can cure any disease?


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe what she saw was true.


    To turn decadence into magic is to say Chu Yi, isn''t it?


    She hugged her sister tightly and began to look forward to Chu Yi''s treatment.


    Maybe my sister can be cured completely.


    Otherwise, why did Chu Yi let himself sign that strange confidentiality agreement?


    Well, it must be cured, it must be!


    Jiang Yan tells herself in a loud voice in her heart.


    On this side, Li Huiwen has taken back the disinfectant and tools.


    Under the guidance of Chu Yi, Li Huiwen patiently helps the dog deal with the wound.


    The dog seems to be quite human, know that Chu Yi they are treating it, it does not pit a sound, quietly lying, let Chu Yi they play.


    "Well, the wound has been treated. If you sprinkle the powder, it will scab in a week. When the trauma is over, we can operate on it and fix the broken bone


    "Master, can we keep it in the future?" Li Huiwen looked at Chu Yi. Today, if it wasn''t for it, Li Huiwen would have been hit by a tractor out of control.


    "Yes, it can, but it can''t affect your study. Do you know that?" Chu Yi couldn''t bear to refuse Li Huiwen, which was the first time he asked himself.


    "Great, thank you, master." Li Huiwen is not happy.


    After a while, he noticed a bald little sister in the yard.


    "Master, is that sister a little nun?" Li Huiwen stood beside Chu Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "No, she is a patient of master. Because I received chemotherapy, I lost my hair. Go and introduce yourself After that, Chu Yi gives Li Huiwen an encouraging look.


    Chu Yi hoped that Li Huiwen would be more confident and make more friends.


    Li Huiwen nodded and walked boldly towards Jiang Lai.


    "Hello, my name is Li Huiwen. Nice to meet you."


    Hearing Li Huiwen''s standardized self introduction, Jiang Lai smiles, reaches out his hand generously, and says, "Hello, brother Xiaowen, my name is Jiang Lai. Jiang Ziya''s Jiang, Penglai''s Lai, I''m only eight years old this year."


    Li Huiwen shook Jiang Lai''s hand awkwardly, and his face turned red.


    Then they came to the dog and stroked it.


    Seeing that the dog''s life was not in danger, Chu Yi left the yard and went to the laboratory.


    Just back upstairs, Liu Yifei called and said that the laboratory supplies she ordered for Chu Yi were delivered immediately.


    If not, in less than ten minutes, several trucks stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    Chu Yi went to call some workers to help transport. Otherwise, he alone will have to move to when it can be done.


    As the wooden cases were moved into the laboratory, the open space became lively.


    It was not until midnight that Chu Yi finished the arrangement of the laboratory. Compared with before, it has completely changed.


    The next day, Chu Yi didn''t give Jiang Lai a needle. He planned to give it once every three or five days, not every day.


    It takes time for the human body to absorb that kind of energy, and it''s a waste if it can''t be absorbed every day.


    Although he didn''t give Jiang Lai a needle, she looked better than yesterday.


    In addition, the two sisters also met all the people in the villa, and temporarily integrated into the big family.


    What makes Chu Yi feel strange is that everyone seems to know Jiang Yan and ask her for her signature.


    But Chu Yi didn''t know it. Later, she just found out after Baidu. She just came out last year and became popular.


    But even if he knew, Chu Yi didn''t show anything.


    After all, no matter what, it won''t be better than Xiyin.


    It can be said that after seeing Xiyin, Chu Yi has a common heart for any beauty. After all, no matter how beautiful it is, it won''t be better than Xiyin.

 Chapter 211

    The next time, Chu Yi''s life is very leisurely.


    Every day in addition to bubble in the laboratory, is to accompany you for a walk, chat.


    As for Jiang Lai''s disease, it was treated step by step, and the effect was better than Chu Yi expected.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Lai is still a child. He has a stronger metabolic capacity and absorbs more energy, so the good speed is faster.


    He used the system to scan, and her cancer cells had begun to disappear and stopped spreading.


    Facts have proved that Haohui acupuncture can treat cancer, and the effect is good.


    In this way, unconsciously, two weeks passed.


    In two weeks, a lot of things have happened.


    For example, the three buildings supervised by Han Jun completed the capping ceremony yesterday. That is to say, all three buildings have eight floors and have been capped.


    Next, it''s decoration. After decoration, it can be put into use.


    This rhythm, like the speed of Shenzhen, is totally smashed with money. So far, the cost has increased a lot.


    What''s more, all 60 greenhouses in the village have been built.


    All the 60 greenhouses are planted with cucumbers provided by Chu Yi. As for other seeds, Chu Yi has not provided them, because they have not been optimized.


    Ten yuan for a seed, almost didn''t let the villagers run away.


    Such a high price seed, I''m afraid only Chu Yi took it.


    In the end, the villagers accepted the price. After all, according to Chu Yi''s words, when a seed matures, it can earn at least 500 yuan.


    Well, can ten yuan be more?


    What''s more, they can take the seeds first and pay for them when they have the output.


    If you don''t plant in this way, there''s nothing to say.


    There are lectures every night in the village, and the villagers are very active. They were all lectures on greenhouse planting, and Qin Yue paid a lot of attention to them.


    Chu Yi admired her for this. In order to change the East shark village, it can be regarded as a great effort.


    No, her friend''s factory will start tomorrow.


    After discussing with Chu Yi about her friend''s factory, Qin Yue wants to tell him something about the village.


    At this time, Chu Yi put forward the plan of going to sea tomorrow.


    "Can''t you go to sea a few days later?" Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi, as the village head, will start the construction of his friend''s factory tomorrow, so he has to attend a foundation laying ceremony and so on.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi went to sea.


    Of course, I can''t. I''ve been dragging on for so long!


    Chu Yi denied a sentence in his heart and said: "it''s settled. You can decide the things in the village. Now, the villagers are very supportive of you. "


    Nonsense, you still hold the lifeblood of the village. Can they not support me?


    Qin Yue was able to make complaints about it. He said, "now it is a typhoon season. It is not suitable for fishing in the sea. I think you can stay and talk to my friends. Don''t you have a sewage treatment company? I think you can take my friend''s project next. "


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Qin Yue had such a plan.


    "Let Yifei talk about it." Chu Yi doesn''t want to change his plan to go out to sea, because he has an appointment with Xi Yin.


    This time, Chu Yi and Xi Yin went to sea together. How can Chu Yi postpone such a rare opportunity to get along with Xi Yin alone.


    If there is no chance, we should create it. Now, opportunities are in front of us. How can we let other things affect such a good opportunity.


    "Well, if you really want to go to sea, I won''t stop you. However, remember to report peace, otherwise people in the villa will worry about you. " Qin Yue said helplessly, she knew that the thing that Chu Yi decided was very difficult to change.


    Just like the cucumber seed, ten yuan is ten yuan. It''s useless to make trouble in the village.


    So the next day, Chu Yi went out to sea on his yacht alone.


    Before going to sea, Jiang Yan also asked Chu Yi what to do with her sister.


    After all, Chu Yi went to sea not in hours, but in days.


    According to Chu Yi, now Jiang Lai''s situation is very optimistic. He can apply the needle once every five to ten days. That''s why he chose this time to go to sea.


    After listening to the words of Chu Yi, Jiang Yan decides to take advantage of the time when Chu Yi goes to sea to take Jiang Lai to have a comprehensive inspection to see if it is really as good as what Chu Yi said.


    Although Jiang Lai looks ruddy now, he has never called for liver pain again. However, she still felt that she needed to have a test to see how many cancer cells there were in her body.


    At this time, Jiang Yan takes her sister''s hand and stands on the dock with Qin Yue, Liu Yifei, Zhao Yuefen, Zhang qiaolu and Han Ying, waving to Chu Yi standing on the yacht.


    "He''s one man every time he goes out to sea?" Jiang Yan asked Qin Yue, who was standing beside him. She thought that if Qin Yue became a Taoist, he might not be worse than himself. Therefore, during this period of time, she and Qin Yue developed a fairly good friendship.


    After all, she stayed in the villa all the time and didn''t go anywhere. If Jiang Yan didn''t make a few friends, she would be tired of playing with her mobile phone.


    "Yes, and every time I go back, it''s a good harvest. This person is like going to the sea to withdraw money. " Thinking that every time Chu Yi comes back with a full load, Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi must be short of money again and wants to go to the sea to get some money.


    "That''s too much. If fishing really makes a lot of money, there will be no poor fishing village." Jiang Yan thinks what Qin Yue said is too exaggerated and fake.


    "It may be for others, but it''s really easy for Chu Yi. Have you ever seen a man dive in the sea for more than ten minutes without any tools? " Qin Yue knew that others didn''t believe it, and she didn''t believe it at first.


    However, every time Chu Yi went out to sea, people from tianxianlou would drive to the dock of Dongji village.


    Although others don''t know how many fish Chu Yi can have each time, she knows that tianxianlou wants top-grade goods. Chu Yi is so rich that he can afford to buy a yacht because he can make a lot of money every time he goes to sea.


    "Is that still human?" Jiang Yan can''t believe that Chu Yi has such super power.


    Diving without oxygen for more than ten minutes is a gift. She''s seen a documentary about a man who can dive for eight minutes.


    His lung function is totally different from that of normal people.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Yi was such a God.


    "Of course it''s human. It can''t be Mermaid." Qin Yue laughs and thinks Jiang Yan''s statement is funny.


    "How long does he usually go to sea?" Jiang Yan looked at the yacht, her brain still flashed back the expression of Chu Yi and others when they waved.


    He''s really a bit of a cash withdrawal.

 Chapter 212

    "It''s not easy to say. If it''s short, it''s three or five days. If it''s long, it''s more than ten days. All in all, it depends on his mood. " Qin Yue answered a, in the heart of the head of worry, from now on.


    Everything is risky. Even if Chu Yi could dive in the water for more than ten minutes, if the boat capsized, no matter how severe it was, it would not be able to swim freely in the sea like a fish.


    "It''s been a long time. His greenhouses are very profitable. They come to pick up goods every day, and it''s said that they are very expensive." Jiang Yan thinks that if Mingming has made so much money, how can she go fishing?


    What''s more, he also charged himself three million yuan for medical treatment. It won''t take him a few days, will it?


    Stay in the villa all day long, it seems that there is no place to spend money.


    "It''s a pleasure for him to go out to sea." Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi is more about enjoying the sea than money.


    Because she heard Zhao Yuefen say that if Chu Yi didn''t swim in the sea for three days before, she would feel that life was incomplete.


    "It''s easy to understand. My grandmother is one of those people who feel uncomfortable all day long." Jiang Yan thinks that Chu Yi may have the same psychology as grandma.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that as soon as he went out to sea, some people were worried.


    Now he went out to sea, even if the ship sank, he didn''t have to worry about drowning.


    He can survive in the sea for an hour without oxygen and swim back. What''s more, there is Xiyin to follow, let alone worry about.


    Xiaohui and Xiyin have entered the deep sea through the deep-sea channel under Renyu Bay, so Chu Yi wants to go to Xiyin and join them, and then enter the deep sea.


    Yellow lipped fish live in coastal areas, of course, it is not absolute.


    A few days ago, Xiyin caught a male yellow lipped fish in the open sea. Now hundreds of thousands of small yellow lipped fish have hatched in the Dragon Ball space of Chuyi.


    Now, there are not many fish in his dragon ball space. Otherwise, he would not consider going to sea.


    After such a long time without going out to sea, Mo Yuxuan has asked several times on wechat. He''s afraid that Chu Yi won''t supply Tian xianlou after he opens a restaurant.


    It''s normal to have such worries. After all, Chu Yi provides high-grade goods, which makes the seafood of Tian Xian Lou go up to a new level.


    Therefore, Mo Yuxuan hopes that Chu Yi can often go out to sea and provide her with some special seafood.


    Since working with Chu Yi, her bonus has gone up a lot.


    The yacht to the designated location, Chu Yi saw the figure of small gray.


    I didn''t see the trace of Xiyin.


    Chu Yi stopped the boat and jumped into the water.


    Xiyin should be encountered what situation, will stop.


    After entering the water, Chu Yi followed Xiao Hui to find Xi Yin.


    At the bottom of the sea, Chu Yi sees Xi Yin.


    It turned out that she was picking a plant.


    "What is this?" Chu Yi found that he didn''t know this kind of marine plant, so he asked Xi Yin.


    Xiyin must be useful to her. Maybe it''s edible.


    "It''s a very rare plant. We call it spirulina." Xiyin carefully dug the whole plant out of the sand and put it into his own dragon ball space.


    "Lingzao, it''s not easy to listen. What''s the effect?" As soon as Chu Yi heard it, he became interested. After all, the name is not simple.


    Also, it looks like kelp, but the color is light blue, and even some transparent.


    "This is the holy medicine for healing in the sea. As long as you take some, you can stop bleeding quickly and recover in a few days." Xi Yin explains a sentence, did not prevent Chu Yi to collect to work properly algae.


    "Then I''ll get some to go back and study, maybe I can cultivate a large number of them." Chu Yi felt that with Xiyin, he could master many secrets of the sea.


    The ocean, for human beings, is still an unknown world. There are many places that human beings can''t reach.


    "Really, this kind of lingzao is very rare. Our ancestors have tried it, but it''s very difficult." Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    After all, they live in the sea all the time, so they can''t cultivate lingzao, let alone Chuyi as a human being?


    "I just want to have a try and see if I can." Chu Yi is very confident. After all, he still has a super bio optimization system. It''s better to let Xiaoyou come out than their predecessors, isn''t it?


    "Oh, I hope you succeed." Xiyin doesn''t hope. She carefully digs out the remaining strains of lingzao.


    Now that he reached the bottom of the sea, Chu Yi could not return empty handed, but carried out a round of sweeping.


    Like lobsters, crabs, shellfish, even fish and so on, all the things that Chu Yi likes are included in the Dragon Ball space.


    After more than 40 minutes, Chu Yi came to the surface and returned to the star sea.


    As soon as he arrived at Xinghai, Xiyin began to cook food with Chuyi.


    It turned out that she fell in love with the human way of eating.


    After all, she used to eat raw food, only after meeting Chu Yi began to eat cooked food. As a result, after eating it, I fell in love with it.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to cook in the Dragon Palace.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that his bad craft could conquer Xi Yin.


    If you let Xiyin pay for the food cooked by Zhang qiaolu, I''m afraid you don''t want to go back to the sea, do you?

 Chapter 213

    Chu Yi made a tomato scrambled egg, a lychee meat, and a drunk shrimp.


    These are the dishes that Chu Yi is good at.


    After Zhang qiaolu fed his mouth, he had already raised Diao. I just feel that I can eat it, but it''s far from delicious.


    However, Xi Yin is eating with relish, the Chu Yi boast of heaven, no underground, make him some embarrassment.


    In spite of this, Chu Yi secretly decided not to let Xi yinpin get the food cooked by others. Then, try to improve your cooking skills.


    "Chu Yi, when did you say you wanted me to live on the ground?" After Xi Yin is full, he cleans up with Chu Yi.


    "If you like, you can go back this time. But I think it''s better in a few months. " Chu Yi knew that the little dragon was teaching Xiyan Chinese with Xiyin.


    But Xi Yan''s progress is limited, it is estimated that it will take two or three months to master. This is a sign of a strong learning ability. Otherwise, you can''t learn without a year or two.


    What''s more, she learned not only language, but also writing.


    In addition, the little dragon will teach them how to use human tools. This makes Chu Yi not know how much to save.


    He believes that in less than half a year, Xiyin and Xiyan can completely integrate into human society. As long as we don''t find their Mermaid status, we won''t think they are not human.


    "Will it be all right in a few months?" Xiyin originally thought that after Xiyan came of age, Chu Yi would agree them to live on the land.


    Now with the Dragon Palace, they really don''t have to worry about what they will encounter in the sea.


    There is no place safer than the Dragon Palace.


    Even if something really happened in the sea, as long as you call for help to the little dragon and Chu Yi, you can send them to the Dragon Palace at the first time.


    However, no matter how safe it is, loneliness cannot be changed.


    She felt that she was tired of living in the sea. There is only one sister, and there is no other creature to communicate with except her.


    She is eager to make friends and have a different life.


    Chu Yi''s appearance gave her such opportunities and conditions.


    "Yes, in a few months, after Xi Yan can communicate fluently with others, you can go ashore to live. Now, if you go ashore, it''s easy to expose your identity. " Chu Yi gave a serious explanation.


    After all, they don''t even have ID cards. Even though I live in Dongsha village, I don''t need these. However, Xi Yan''s age after all looks very small, in human society or belongs to the category of primary school students.


    It''s difficult for her to arrange. She can''t be sent to school. After all, she doesn''t even have an ID card, and if she doesn''t touch the sea for several hours, her tail will show.


    So, at least there is no problem in communication, Chu Yi can arrange a role for her. With a reasonable identity, people will not be suspected.


    As for the ID card issue, it''s easy to handle.


    Because the little dragon can make a "real" ID card, which was made a few days ago.


    Chu Yi saw it, and it''s true. There''s no flaw in it. The online search is also true.


    In addition to Xi Yan''s language problems, there is also a place to live. Now the villa is full of people, so Chu Yi can''t arrange Xiyin and Xiyan to live in.


    Only after Shiya other courtyard is built, can there be a place for the sisters to live.


    They are most suitable to live in villas because they can enter Renyu Bay.


    "That''s great. Three months later, I think a Yan will be able to use Putonghua normally." Xi Yin is a little excited and can''t help grabbing Chu Yi''s arm.


    "That''s settled." Chu Yi grins and thinks that he can see Xi Yin every day after three months. He is in a good mood.


    Although Xiyin is not a human, Chu Yi admits that he is really moved by her.


    If she lets herself leave other women, Chuyi may agree.


    But it''s just because I like it. So, let Chu Yi to her some careful.


    In other words, she is afraid that she will really let her away from the woman.


    "During this time, Yan and I will study hard. After so many years, I didn''t expect that human society has changed so much. " Xiyin takes back her hand, and seems to find that her actions are too intimate, so she moves away.


    "Yes, it has changed a lot over the years. However, compared with the dragon people, they are still a little backward. " Chu Yi couldn''t help but sigh that the more he knew about the little dragon, the more he was afraid of the dragon people.


    Thousands of years ago, their science and technology level far exceeded the civilization level of the earth.


    At least, there is no artificial intelligence, such as little dragon, on the earth.


    In addition, space transmission is also the existence of black technology. If you can understand this technology, you can completely change the pattern of the earth.


    This kind of instant transportation mode can absolutely change the world.


    However, Little Dragon said that the earth''s current level of science and technology, is unable to eat through that technology. What''s more, Chu Yi himself had no way to copy this technology.


    "Dragon clan, should not return to earth." Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi and whispers. She has heard a lot about the Dragon nationality since she was a child. There are many magical places.


    If we don''t talk about anything else, let''s take Longzhu as an example. Human beings can''t make such things.

 Chapter 214

    "Now that they''ve gone out of their way, they won''t come back." Chu Yi didn''t know if the dragon clan would come back. If they did, there might be conflicts between them.


    Today''s ocean is not the ocean thousands of years ago, human activities in the ocean are more and more frequent.


    If the dragon people still want to live in the ocean, they will definitely have conflicts with human beings.


    There is too much difference between human and dragon in science and technology to fight.


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? If you really come, you can''t stop it." Chu Yi felt that he was worried.


    After all, the conflict really happened. It''s also a matter for all mankind, and it can''t be solved by him alone.


    "But I don''t think I''ll come back. It''s a foreign place for them after all. However, when the Dragon Palace is repaired in the future, will you go to the Dragon Star? " The reason why Xi Yin asked that question was to pave the way for this question.


    Has the Dragon Palace been completely restored?


    Chu Yi nodded and said with a smile: "organic conversation, definitely want to see. After all, it''s the legendary alien planet. "


    He not only wants to go to dragon, but also to the moon, to Mars, to Neptune, to all kinds of planets.


    Wandering in the universe, it''s not romantic, it''s not exciting.


    But according to the little dragon, the Dragon Palace has not been built for hundreds of years.


    Hearing Chu Yi''s reply, Xi Yin smiles happily.


    She also wanted to go back to Longxing to see the hometown of the mackerel people. It is said that there are strange beauty, and all kinds of magical plants and animals.


    When they had finished packing, they went up to the deck.


    Chu Yi set the ship to automatic navigation, but the speed was very slow, and there was no big difference between drifting on the sea.


    "Before, I never thought of being able to bask in the sun carefree on the sea like this." Xi Yin looks at the blue sea and thinks that if she wants to bask in the sun on the sea before, she and her sister must have someone to stare at, and the other one can be at ease.


    As soon as there is any movement, they will dive into the water. To be found means to lose everything.


    Now, there is no need to worry about it. Chuyi is her best cover.


    "You can do that every day." Chu Yi grinned and took his eyes back from Xi Yin''s white feet.


    Her legs show a small section, extremely smooth. It looks white and tender. I can''t help but feel it.


    Xi Yin nodded, but found that Chu Yi was a little distracted, and his eyes were a little confused.


    At this time, Chu Yi, because of Xi Yin''s feet, recalled his childhood.


    That year, when he was in the first grade of junior high school, he learned the difference between men and women from physiology. After dinner that day, he wanted to watch TV at a family in the village.


    The family, surnamed Jiang, has been doing business all the year round. He has a beautiful daughter-in-law, he Jingjing, in her forties.


    When Chu Yi just went to her house, he Jingjing heard her soft voice: "who''s here? Is it Xiao Yi? Come in


    Chu Yi didn''t think much at that time. He lifted the curtain and went in.


    After entering, he Jingjing was lying on her side on the bed. Her waist was thin and concave, and her hip bone was very round and protruding, forming a beautiful curve, which outlined the ups and downs of he Jingjing''s attractive body.


    Chu Yi looked for a while and then her eyes fell on her white feet.


    All the women in the fishing village have black skin. Where did he know that someone''s feet would be so white.


    Although he often came to Jiang''s house, he Jingjing was so wrapped up that he seemed to be seen. Even her daughter, Jiang Li, is like this.


    "Aunt Jing, isn''t Ali here?" Chu Yi''s eyes stayed on he Jingjing''s bare legs all the time and asked casually.


    Jiang Li, he Jingjing''s daughter, is six years younger than Chu Yi. She often follows him to catch sand worms, collect shells, swim and so on. She is one of Chu Yi''s few "friends.".


    "That girl must have gone to someone else''s house. Watch TV by yourself. I''ll sleep." With that, he Jingjing closed her eyes.


    Chu Yi doesn''t have any mind to watch TV either. He turns around and looks at he Jingjing. He feels as if there are ten thousand ants crawling in his heart.


    He Jingjing is wearing a skirt, and the light from the TV is on the bottom of the skirt. It''s like a fierce movie, and Chu Yi is short of breath.


    The sound of the TV is very small, which makes Chu Yi feel more at ease. If Jiang Li comes back, he can also turn back to watch TV immediately, so that she won''t find himself looking at the bottom of her mother''s skirt.


    After a while, he Jingjing in sleep, a hand between the legs, Chu Yi scared.


    He thought he Jingjing was going to wake up, so he quickly turned around and looked at the TV.


    However, he Jingjing is still in his mind. He doesn''t notice anything on TV.


    After a few minutes, Chu Yi heard a voice, but he didn''t hold back and looked back.


    At this point, Chu Yi''s brain was in a complete mess.


    Originally, he Jingjing didn''t wake up, or she forgot that there was another Chu Yi in the room.


    Because her husband is often away from home, he Jingjing has to solve all her physiological needs by herself.


    So, in the presence of Chu Yi, she gave Chu Yi a very vivid lesson, which can be said to be Chu Yi''s first teacher, and which she can never forget.

 Chapter 215

    "Chu Yi, Chu Yi."


    Ear, came the sound of Xi Yin.


    Chu Yi opens his eyes and finds that Xi Yin is pushing his arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi suddenly woke up and sat up.


    He didn''t even think that he fell asleep thinking about his childhood.


    "There seems to be something wrong ahead. Have a look."


    Hearing Xi Yin''s words, Chu Yi quickly opens up his ability of hyperopia.


    Sure enough, he saw a ship on the sea in the distance. It seemed that something unexpected had happened.


    Hurry back to the cockpit, Chu Yi takes a look through the telescope.


    Then he drove full steam and headed for the wrecked ship.


    In the telescope, Chu Yi saw clearly that it was a fishing boat, which was about to sink.


    In this case, Chu Yi naturally can''t stand by.


    Just 20 minutes later, when Chu Yi arrived, the fishing boat had completely sunk.


    "Why is there no one?" Chu Yi looked around and found that there was no one.


    This is very unscientific.


    Fishermen are human beings living in the seaside. Swimming is as simple as walking for them.


    Although the fishing boats that sank just now are small fishing boats, there are generally three or five. How could it be, none of them?


    "Xiyin, be careful on the boat. I''ll go down and have a look." Chu Yi did not say a word, while running out, while undressing. Then, a fierce one plunged into the water.


    He did not have the ability to open the dragon ball, but relying on his own water into the sea.


    The fishing boat was sinking and Chu Yi swam to it.


    Entering the fishing boat''s cabin, Chu Yi made a great discovery.


    Four people, tied up in the cockpit, are trying to escape.


    Chu Yi''s heart thumped for a while, quickly swam past, took out a sharp kitchen knife from his own system space, cut open the rope that bound them.


    Then Chu Yi took them back to the water.


    "Hua" sound, Chu Yi they came out of the water.


    "And my daughter, my daughter." A man in his fifties yelled and looked around.


    "Did you see a kayak with a beautiful girl on it?" That Taiwanese accent is obviously Taiwanese.


    "No, you get on my boat first. We''ll go after you." Chu Yi probably guessed what the situation was and said it quickly.


    Then, in the dark, Chu Yi let Xiao Hui start to track.


    It has an amazing sense of smell, and it doesn''t take more than half an hour to leave depending on the situation.


    After getting on the boat, the four men knelt down to Chu Yi to thank him for saving his life.


    Chu Yi asked and found that they didn''t know the direction of the kayak.


    "It''s hard to find a kayak in the vast sea." This is really looking for a needle in a haystack. Even with high altitude support, I can''t see clearly. After all, the goal is too small.


    "Do you have any more information for me?" Chu Yi thinks that Xiao Hui may find something, but he can''t just rely on Xiao Hui.


    If Xiaohui doesn''t get anything, there''s no way to save people.


    "There should be a boat nearby. He not only took my daughter, but also our goods." Luo Qiaosheng smashed his fist and said angrily.


    Goods?


    When Chu Yi heard this word, he couldn''t help looking at Luo Qiao Sheng.


    No wonder he felt a trace of banditry from them.


    It turned out that they were not fishermen, but smugglers. Smuggled goods are still especially prohibited.


    "Big brother, that anti bone boy must want to bring the goods to the mainland by himself."


    "Ah Liang is right, big brother. He must have gone to the mainland with Shanshan and the goods. After all, this activity is planned by the anti bone Tsai, and only he knows who the contact person is. "


    "No, I think he may have returned to Taiwan. If he wants to go to the mainland, he won''t chisel our boat off and let us sink into the sea. After all, he knows that we can''t go to the mainland without goods. " Luo Qiaosheng felt that several of his subordinates were thinking in the wrong direction.


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" The other took a look at Luo Qiaosheng and then Chu Yi.


    Their ship sank, and now they have to rely on Chuyi.


    Chu Yi swept one eye, pour also have nothing to worry about. These people are not his opponents. Unless there''s ammunition.


    Of course, even if there were any, Chu Yi could take it for the first time.


    He is more confident in his skill.


    "Little brother, could you please give us a ride, and we''ll give you a reward when we get there. Of course, it won''t be very high. My money is used to treat my daughter. " Luo Qiaosheng embraces Chu Yi with sincerity.


    Originally, Chu Yi wanted to refuse.


    After all, this group of people are drug dealers, but he received a message from Xiao Hui that he had found the target.


    Since the person found, not far, so Chu Yi nodded.


    "Thank you, little brother. We will repay you well when we are developed." Luo Qiaosheng moved to say a word.


    Chu Yi didn''t answer, and drove the boat to the direction of Xiao Hui.


    After more than 20 minutes, Chu Yi arrived at the place where Xiao Hui said.


    However, no kayak was found. A piece of clothing was found.


    "Big brother, that''s Shanshan''s dress. She must be not far away from us. That''s great." One of Luo Qiaosheng''s men pointed to a red dress on the sea and said excitedly.

 Chapter 216

    Chu Yi is still communicating with Xiao Hui and finally determines the direction.


    Moreover, Xiaohui seems to be in conflict with something, because Chu Yi feels its anxiety.


    After more than ten minutes, a voice yelled: "brother, look, is that our kayak?"


    "Yes, that''s great. I caught up." Luo Qiaosheng claps his hand and looks at Chu Yi excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi caught up with her daughter''s kayak when she left.


    "No, it''s like something''s wrong." Another man exclaimed and rushed out.


    Chu Yi knew that something had happened.


    Luo Qiaosheng''s daughter, and the men who betrayed him, were attacked by a group of sharks.


    No one is alive, no one knows.


    Chuyi is calling ash to return to starsea.


    However, Xiaohui let himself jump into the sea.


    Without hesitation, Chu Yi rushed out and jumped into the sea.


    Swim to the side of small ash, Chu Yi just found a girl floating in the water.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi directly hugs each other and opens the dragon ball.


    "Hey, wake up." Chu Yi checked and found that there was no wound on the other side, so he pinched her.


    Luoshan immediately spit out water, people also wake up.


    Chu Yi rushed to the surface of the water and dragged Luo Shan to swim in the direction of the boat.


    "Boss, boss, Shanshan is OK. Shanshan is OK. Look at it."


    "Shanshan..." Luo Qiaosheng swims to the direction of Chu Yi.


    "Dad..." the girl beside Chu Yi cried and swam to Luo Qiaosheng. Then they hugged each other and began to cry.


    "Hurry up, there are sharks around here." Chu Yi reminds a, although have small ash in, but those sharks can''t point to can come back to attack them again.


    So the group rushed back to the boat.


    "Shanshan, are you hurt?" After getting on the yacht, Luo Qiaosheng looked at Luo Shan all over.


    "No, I was choked and fainted after I fell into the sea. I didn''t get hurt anywhere. As for the scum of a tong, he was bitten to death by a shark. " Luo Shan said a word, and then looked at Chu Yi standing on the deck with his clothes twisted.


    But for Chuyi, she might have been bitten by a shark.


    When she just woke up, she saw a small gray shark nearby. Fortunately, Chuyi left very quickly.


    "What about the goods?" One of Luo Qiaosheng''s subordinates asked nervously.


    "We went to the sea. Our kayak was attacked by a shark and turned over on the spot. All the goods went to the bottom of the sea. Maybe it''s my destiny. " Luo Shan laughs at herself and looks at Chu Yi in the boat.


    "Dad, did that man save you?" But Luoshan saw with her own eyes that Aton tied up her father and several of his subordinates, and also saw Aton chisel the boat.


    She thought her father was dead. I just didn''t expect to see them alive.


    "Yes, the little brother just now. He saved us. But for him, your uncles and I would have gone to the bottom of the sea. " Luo Qiaosheng sighed that if it wasn''t for Chu Yi, they would be dead this time.


    And Chu Yi not only saved them, but also saved his daughter.


    It''s a great kindness.


    I don''t know how to return it.


    "How can we repay him?" Luoshan looks at her father. In order to cure her illness, all the savings of her family have been spent, and she still owes a lot of debt.


    This time, the loss was even greater. Millions of goods were gone, and the fishing boat took in one.


    It''s nothing if the goods are gone, but the fishing boat is a tool for one of the uncles to make a living.


    Under such circumstances, how to repay Chu Yi?


    "Shanshan, you don''t have to worry about this. Dad will solve it. You wait here. I''ll borrow a bath towel for you. " Luo Qiao is afraid that his daughter will catch a cold, so he wants to borrow a bath towel from Chu Yi.


    "Dad, I''ll go myself and see if I can find a dress to change." Rosanna grabs her father and goes to the cabin.


    "Brother, what shall we do now? Shall we just take the boat away. People who can afford such a good yacht must be very rich. "


    "Pa!" Luo Qiaosheng slapped each other directly.


    "Ah Liang, do you have any conscience. Our lives are given. But for him, you would have fed the sharks now. " Luo Qiao angrily pointed to a Liang, if not decades of brothers, he would like to do a Liang.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Ah Liang doesn''t want to hurt each other. He thinks so for Shanshan''s sake. Now that we have no goods and no ship, we can''t get any money back. It''s impossible to take the goods. No one will give us the goods. " Another man came out and held Luo Qiaosheng.


    "Maybe it''s life, I''ll admit it." Luo Qiaosheng sat down on the deck and grabbed his hair.


    The result of recognition is to see her daughter die in front of her.


    But what can we do if we don''t recognize it?


    He has done everything he has done. There is no way out, so we risk being shot to get the goods. As a result, the goods could not be delivered, and the lives of several old brothers were almost involved.


    Luo Qiaosheng, I''m really afraid. He was afraid that if he went on, his daughter would die.


    Maybe, it''s time to admit it.

 Chapter 217

    Several men, red eyed and clear on the deck, some of them choked.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He changes into a dry dress. When he comes out, he sees Luo Shan standing outside his door.


    "Excuse me, can you go in and take a shower?" Luoshan takes a look at Chuyi, and then takes off her clothes.


    Yes, in front of Chu Yi''s face, he took off his wet clothes directly.


    Chu Yi Leng for a moment, and then backhand opened the door, made a please gesture.


    Rosan is still wearing a bra, not naked. So, it''s not a big deal.


    After all, there are a lot of people who go to the pool sexier than she wears.


    It''s just that rosan''s figure is better than the average girl.


    Chu Yi visual inspection, at least to reach D, can be said to be very large.


    "Won''t you come in and wash it together?" Seeing that Chu Yi turned to leave, Luo Shan held his hand and asked in a low voice.


    "There are clothes in it. You can find one that fits you and change it." After Chu Yi left a word, he left.


    Wash them together?


    I''m kidding. There''s another Xiyin on board.


    Chu Yi, I don''t want to find a way out.


    After coming out of the cabin, Chu Yi went to Luo Qiaosheng and sent them cigarettes and bath towels.


    "Sorry to trouble you, brother." Luo Qiaosheng took the cigarette and lighter and said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. It''s all fate. You are going back to Taiwan, right? I may not be able to deliver it. After all, we are not allowed to go there. So, as far as you can, I''ll give you a motorboat and you can go home. " Chu Yi''s yacht has a lifeboat. It''s no problem to take five people.


    This is the limit he can help. It''s impossible to send them straight home. He is happy, and the Taiwan coast guard is not.


    "Thank you. I don''t know your name yet." Luo Qiaosheng lit a cigarette and said thank you very much.


    "Chu Yi." Chui shook rojoson''s hand and then went to the cockpit. He wants to send them back as soon as possible so that he can get along with Xiyin alone.


    "Can I use your satellite phone? I want to call my brother and ask him to pick us up." Luo Qiaosheng feels that it''s a little bad to let Chu Yi escort all the time.


    After all, the longer you stay at sea, the greater the risk.


    After all, it''s a typhoon season. Who knows if a new typhoon will be generated today or tomorrow.


    "Whatever you want." Chu Yi smiles, looks at the chart and chooses the fastest route.


    After a few minutes, Luo Qiaosheng came back, the phone did not hang up, but to Chu Yi.


    After confirming with the person on the phone, Chu Yi hung up.


    The people over there have gone to sea, and now they are sailing in their own direction. If it goes well, we can meet around 10 pm.


    It''s six hours from now.


    "Chu Yi, how can you go out to sea by yourself?" Rosan appeared in the cockpit with coffee in her hand. She didn''t seem to be out at all.


    "Who said I was alone? I had a girl to rest in the cabin." Chu Yi looks at Luo Shan, who is deliberately exposed, and guesses her mind.


    Want to pay with meat?


    Without Xiyin, Chu Yi could accept it. After all, this Luo Shan is a very good-looking Taiwanese girl.


    "No wonder." Luoshan immediately pulled back the clothes she was supposed to wear and vomited her tongue at Chuyi.


    "Is your disease leukemia?" Chu Yi scanned, used the scanning function of the system, and got a result.


    "Well, my dad said that?" Luo Shan took a look at Chu Yi and became more regular.


    At first, she did intend to repay Chu Yi with her own body. In this way, her father will not always feel indebted to Chu Yi.


    Now it seems that Chu Yi is very concerned about the female companion in the boat, so his idea can only be snuffed out.


    "Forget to tell you, I''m still a doctor. Maybe I can treat your illness. " Chu Yi thought about it, took a piece of paper and wrote down his mobile phone number and address on it.


    "Here is my phone number and address. You can come to me for treatment. But don''t do anything illegal next time. " Chu Yi felt that it was necessary to give a warning.


    When they are transported to China, it is the people who are harmed.


    "How dare we? I''m very opposed to it, but my father is..."


    "I know he can do anything to keep you alive. However, there are still some bottom lines to be a man. " Chu Yi said two words, but he didn''t go any further.


    People, only then do they know. Perhaps, he became Luo Qiaosheng, and he may have gone too far.


    That''s why he didn''t go on.


    Maybe it''s because she knows that she can''t use the way to repay. Instead of staying in the cab, she carefully collects the paper Chu Yi gave her and leaves the cab.


    After that, no one came to disturb Chu Yi, and no one went to the cabin. They all stayed on deck until the boat came to pick them up.

 Chapter 218

    "Brother Chu, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. After we go back to deal with the matter, I''ll thank you personally." Luo Qiaosheng hugs Chu Yi before getting off the ship.


    "Bon voyage." Chu Yi waved to them, and there was nothing to say.


    It''s the end of the matter to send people to the hospital.


    "Chu Yi, there seems to be some good fish under it. Let''s go down and have a look." Xi Yin came to the deck, after all, now that everyone else left, she felt that she could appear beside Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi knows that Xiyin has a kind of ability, that is, it can detect nearby creatures. This kind of ability, like a sonar, is just their special sensing ability. It''s not sound, it''s a more advanced brain wave.


    Therefore, Chu Yi and Xi Yin immediately came to the stern of the boat, and then entered the sea.


    Following Xiyin, Chu Yi comes to a place.


    He had a custom-made flashlight, like a searchlight, which could see nearly 100 meters around.


    Recently, the little dragon is helping Chu Yi to make a kind of lighting tool. If it comes out, it will be much stronger than the strong light flashlight.


    The brightness of that hand lighting tool will not be particularly strong, but it can spread in the water. Only within a certain range, the light particles will move in that range and will not leave.


    Chu Yi was very interested in the study of little dragon.


    Two men strolled in the sea as if they were on land.


    "That!" Xiyin pointed out that a group of very beautiful swordfish appeared in front of them.


    Fish is a good fish, Chu Yi said nothing, will only big sailfish income in their own dragon ball space. Small, naturally let them continue to grow in the sea.


    "Well, there are sea urchins here. It looks good." Chu Yi found that he was not far from the bottom of the sea, so he lit a circle with a lamp, and he made a big discovery.


    In the sea, there are a lot of big sea urchins. They are better purple sea urchins.


    The sea here is more than 300 meters deep. It''s impossible for anyone to come here to catch sea urchins. So, sea urchins are very big.


    Chu Yi naturally did not let go of these big sea urchins and collected them into his own dragon ball space.


    Xiyin is not idle. Lobsters with thick arms and crabs weighing several jin are all collected into his own dragon ball space.


    See time is almost, Chu Yi talent Xiyin back to the sea.


    It was already late at night, so Chu Yi put out the boat. After making some midnight snack, Chu Yi and Xi Yin went to have a rest.


    Lying for a while, Chu Yi finds that he can''t sleep, so he gets up and wants to sing a song. Otherwise, I always think of he Jingjing. I''m afraid I don''t have to sleep at night.


    In the box, there is still a little wine gas, which should be that Liu Yifei didn''t deal with it thoroughly on her birthday last time.


    So Chu Yi simply opened the door to breathe.


    After ordering a song, Chu Yi began to hum in a low voice.


    It''s quite pleasant to drink beer and eat crab''s feet.


    "No rest?" Xi Yin doesn''t know when to stand at the door and takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, did it bother you?" Chu Yi quickly turned off the voice, embarrassed to say a word.


    "It''s not you who are quarreling, it''s me who have no rest and are learning." Xi Yin explained a, with a faint smile, into the box inside.


    "Oh, what are you learning?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Xi Yin was still working so hard, almost a little bit, still learning things.


    "Learn to draw, but if you don''t learn well, it''s very ugly." Xi Yin embarrassed said a, sat on the sofa opposite Chu Yi, grabbed a crab foot also gnawed.


    "And you are singing?" Xiyin has seen human entertainment projects in xiaoshenlong, so she knows that Chuyi is in karaoke.


    "Well, I can''t sleep anyway, so I''ll just find something to do." Chu Yi scratched his head. Usually he didn''t sing in front of others, because he didn''t sing well. So, he seldom goes to sing.


    With this karaoke room on board, he would not have to worry about being heard by others before he would sing.


    "Can you teach me?" Xiyin thinks that drinking songs are quite attractive to her, so she wants to learn from them.


    "Good!" Chu Yi didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    He felt that Xiyin did not understand music at all, so he could not tell whether he was good at singing, so he had no psychological burden.


    To say the least, even if Xi Yin is good or bad, it doesn''t matter. She, of course, would not laugh at herself.


    So Chu Yi and Xi Yin sang heartily in the K room.


    Fortunately, there is no one nearby, otherwise, they may be scared to death by the crying and howling of two people.


    After Xiyin showed his singing voice, Chu Yi had a feeling of finding a confidant.


    In other words, Xiyin''s singing level is not as good as Chuyi''s.


    However, it doesn''t prevent two people from getting happiness from it at all. No matter Chu Yi or Xi Yin, they all enjoy the process very much.


    Besides singing, Xiyin also learned to drink. Alcohol may have a little effect on Xiyin, but it''s only a little bit. Besides making her a little excited, it doesn''t seem to have any other effect.


    Singing to the next morning, two voices are almost hoarse, just stop to rest.


    There must be no way to catch fish this morning. They just went back to their rooms to catch up.


    But Chu Yi didn''t think that he Jingjing had just fallen asleep.

 Chapter 219

    It''s a dream, not a dream.


    These are just some fragments of Chu Yi''s memory.


    Because when he was instilled with memory in the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi''s brain was combed, and some memories would flash out like this. After all, the human brain is fine and complex, especially in memory.


    Just like when we were children, our memories before the age of five or six would be very vague, only a few things that we would remember were very impressive. And with the growth of age will gradually forget, but when you enter old age, those forgotten memories will reappear.


    It''s not that we forget it, it''s still stored in our brains, it''s just that it''s hard to extract it. Sometimes, because of a certain smell, a certain sound, let you extract.


    It''s like Chu Yi remembers he Jingjing because he looks at Xi Yin''s calf.


    In other words, when he Jingjing was comforting herself, she suddenly felt that someone had grasped her feet, which made her jump.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yi, why are you here?" He Jingjing grabs the quilt and blocks her body. After all, the skirt had been taken off by herself.


    "Aunt Jing, I''ve always been, always been." Chu Yi let go of his hand because of fear and drew back.


    "So... You saw it all?" He Jingjing''s face was as red as if it had been stained with blood. However, an unprecedented feeling surged in her heart, which made her crazy.


    Chu Yi swallowed and nodded honestly.


    After all, he is not a good liar.


    "Do you want to..."


    In the face of he Jingjing''s words, Chu Yi only remembers to nod, and then things are just like dreams.


    That day, Chu Yi stayed at he Jingjing''s house until ten o''clock. In fact, Jiang Li came back at nine o''clock, but he Jingjing insisted on stewing some old wine eggs for Chu Yi, saying that he wanted to make them up.


    He Jingjing, the best physiology teacher in Chu Yi''s life, turned him from a Mao kid who didn''t know anything to a master of women''s love and men''s love.


    After that, Chu Yi went to he Jingjing''s home every night. Although not every time, he and he Jingjing like it.


    Chu Yi''s dream is more details of the picture, but can not be described.


    When he woke up, he found that it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xi Yin woke up long ago, sat on the bow of the boat, shaking his legs and basking in the sun.


    "Well, did you have a good rest?" Before Chu Yi came out, he had already liberated himself, so it''s nothing to see Xi Yin now.


    Otherwise, he might really do something else.


    "It''s very good. It''s most comfortable to sleep on the sea." Xiyin still likes this kind of feeling, which he can''t feel in the Dragon Palace.


    "What would you like to eat?" Chu Yi stretched out and looked at the blue sea. In a good mood, he wanted to show his cooking skills and please the beautiful Xiyin.


    "As long as you make it, I like it." Xiyin smacks Chuyi''s ass, then takes a strawberry and puts it into his mouth.


    After eating, she clapped her hands and followed Chu Yi into the kitchen.


    She is easy to learn, and so is cooking.


    Although the dragon palace can''t cook now, it can have its own kitchen when it goes ashore. Therefore, Xi Yin thinks that it''s always right to learn a few skills from Chu Yi.


    After half an hour, there were more than ten dishes on the table, half of which were seafood.


    After the meal, the two men sunbathed on the deck and swung their fishing rods.


    Don''t be too comfortable in such a life.


    Chu Yi felt that he would not be tired of staying on the sea for half a year.


    However, they did not stay long. On the seventh night, they drove their yacht home.


    After all, being at sea too long worries the family.


    In the past seven days, they have gained a lot. If you sell all of them, it will reach at least ten million.


    One blue flag tuna weighing more than 1000 Jin can be sold for 3 or 4 million yuan.


    It''s just that you can''t sell it all at once.


    In this regard, Chu Yi plans to find some channels in other provinces, and strive to clean up the harvest of each voyage.


    "When can we come out again next time?" Xiyin found that he was reluctant to go back.


    After going to sea, she can eat all kinds of seafood every day, which is very fresh for her. After all, she used to eat raw, only certain sea fish and algae.


    Now, as long as they are caught, they can be cooked and eaten.


    In addition, you can sing, bask in the sun and swim every day without worrying about being captured by human beings or whether your sister is safe.


    For Xiyin, this is the day of immortals.


    So, before returning to the shore, she asked Chu Yi when she would come out next time.


    "If I go to sea by myself, it may not be so fast. These days, you have learned how to drive this boat with me. You can drive it out by yourself." Chu Yi took a look at Xiyin, her learning ability is still very strong.


    Whether it''s cooking or singing, these days it has surpassed Chu Yi. So he wanted to teach her how to drive the star sea.


    In three days, Xiyin had learned to drive the Xinghai. With the automatic driving function of Xinghai, there is no need to worry that Xiyin will sink the Xinghai.


    Of course, even if it''s true that the ship sank in strong winds and waves, there''s no need to worry about Xiyin being drowned. They are mermaids, which are the advanced creatures living in the sea.

 Chapter 220

    "I''ll wait for you to go to sea." Xiyin thinks that it''s not safe to drive a yacht to sea. In other words, it doesn''t mean much.


    If she really wants to go out to sea, she can leave Mermaid Bay from the deep-sea waterway and enter the deep sea.


    "Well, we''ll try to go to sea once a month." Chu Yi knows that he may have to put more energy on the company in the next time.


    After all, he is not only a friendly agricultural products company, but also a fishery company, a cosmetics company and a biological pollution control company. There is still a lot to do.


    "OK, next time we take a Yan out to sea, OK?" Xiyin feels that happy things should be shared with her sister.


    This time, she was very happy.


    It can be said that from her birth to now, can be regarded as the happiest period of time.


    In this way, she felt that she should let her sister share the happiness together.


    "Good." Chu Yi can''t refuse Xi Yin, so he has to promise.


    Although the time of seven days is very short, Chu Yi feels that his relationship with Xi Yin has become deeper. At least, like two friends who have known each other for a long time.


    It seems that little dragon needs to find more love related movies and novels for her to have a look at.


    He felt that he needed a certain amount of brainwashing, so Xiyin would know what love is all about.


    After all, she is a mermaid, may not understand human feelings. But by brainwashing, maybe she''ll understand. If you just want to have something to do with her, Chu Yi believes that these things he does to her can be changed for another chance.


    However, what Chu Yi wants is not only the physical relationship, but also the spiritual, complete possession of Xiyin.


    This is a kind of obsession after he saw Xiyin.


    What''s more, he felt that he wanted to enjoy the process.


    She is not alert to the little dragon, so it is easier for her to accept what Chu Yi wants her to know.


    "Ah Yan will be very happy. Thank you." Xi Yin shows her sweetest smile to Chu Yi.


    Looking at her smile, Chu Yi felt that he could do anything for her.


    "I didn''t expect to be back so soon." Xi Yin took a look and found that he had arrived near the submarine waterway.


    "Yes, time flies." Chuyi wanted to stop the boat and not go back.


    But after thinking about it, I can''t be so selfish. Today is the eighth day. If you don''t go back, the sisters Jiang Yan and Jiang Lai will be crazy.


    After all, in the past so many days, I haven''t gone back to treat Jiang Lai. With Jiang Yan''s character, she must jump.


    These days, Chu Yi calls back and hears Liu Yifei mention that Jiang Yan goes back to Cui Chu Yi every day.


    "Then Xiao Hui and I went back from the deep sea waterway first." Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks it''s safer to go back from the deep sea waterway.


    "Well, be careful." Chu Yi nodded and agreed to Xi Yin''s request.


    Only trust oneself, this is the result that Chu Yi wants.


    Watching Xiyin jump into the sea and disappear with Xiaohui, Chu Yi calls Mo Yuxuan.


    "Chu Yi, I didn''t expect you to remember me. I thought you were hiding in gentle fragrance and forgot to make money." Mo Yuxuan said some complaints, and the resentment is not small.


    "Forget no one, you can''t forget Mr. mo. I''ve come back from the sea. I''ll arrive at the East shark Wharf in half an hour. You can prepare two cars this time. I''ve got a lot of harvest. " The reason why Chu Yi called in advance was that he wanted to sell more this time.


    "All right, we''ll start right away." Mo Yuxuan''s voice immediately became happy.


    When Chu Yi drove the boat back to Dongsha wharf, Mo Yuxuan and her car were waiting there.


    As soon as the boat stopped, Mo Yuxuan took people on board.


    But this time, one more person.


    "It''s brother Chu." Mo Yuxuan took a picture and followed the young man beside him.


    "Brother Chu, my name is Fang Jie. Please take care of me in the future." Fang Jie grinned and held out his hand.


    "My cousin, bring him here." Mo Yuxuan introduces Fang Jie, then goes straight to the theme and asks Chu Yi what he has gained this time.


    Chu Yi directly let Mo Yuxuan they went to see the fishing cabin, which had already installed the harvest Chu Yi wanted to sell.


    "Chu Yi, you have gained a lot this time. It''s estimated to be about three million?" Mo Yuxuan stands on it and takes a look at Chu Yi.


    This luck, also really nobody.


    No, it''s not just luck, it''s strength. You don''t need oxygen to be able to dive in the water for more than ten minutes. Others really don''t have this ability.


    If you add oxygen and so on, Chu Yi can stay in the water for a long time.


    No wonder he can get sea urchins, sea cucumbers, lobsters and so on, all by himself.


    As for how those big fish were caught, Mo Yuxuan didn''t know and couldn''t guess. However, it has something to do with Chu Yi''s outstanding strength.


    Otherwise, how can he catch such fish every time he goes to sea?


    Some people can rely on God to reward their food.


    Mo Yuxuan is not jealous, just envious. If she could make money like Chu Yi, she would like to build a villa with sea view by the sea and invite a group of beauties to live with her. Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s a pleasant thing to look at.

 Chapter 221

    Finally, the transaction volume of Chu Yi is 3.26 million.


    After receiving the money, Chu Yi immediately handed out red envelopes to everyone, even the new Fang Jie. After all, he is mo Yuxuan''s cousin.


    Of course, Chu Yi doesn''t think Mo Yuxuan is deliberately bringing him to get the red envelope. If she had thought so, she would have done it.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not appropriate. I''m here to gain insight. It turns out that there is such a bull man Fang Jie pushed the red envelope back and said nothing.


    "Since you call me brother Chu, take the benefit. Otherwise, I dare not let you on the boat next time. This is our custom, and they all know it. " Chu Yi put the red envelope back. It''s their custom to give something to benefit, but others can''t be as generous as Chu Yi.


    Fang Jie had to look at Mo Yuxuan, see his cousin nodded, he just put the red envelope away.


    Next, of course, it''s their work. Chu Yi and Mo Yuxuan go to the cockpit for tea.


    "Mr. Mo, you have been in this business for many years. Do other provinces have any restaurants similar to your tianxianlou?" Chu Yi thought that it was better to talk about it directly.


    "Yes, there must be. Why don''t you want to cooperate with us?" Mo Yuxuan some nervous asked, after all, not everyone can be like Chu Yi, is a super quality supplier.


    In addition to experience, fishing on the sea is luck, and Chu Yi has both. Such a supplier, Mo Yuxuan naturally want to hold tightly in the hand.


    "Of course I will cooperate with you all the time, but I want to sell some inferior goods. I think it''s a pity to throw them away every time." Chu Yi finds a more reliable reason for himself. After all, what he brings back every time is top quality goods. There are substandard goods. It''s normal.


    "So it is. I''m really sorry. Well, I''ll get in touch with you. " Mo Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but did not completely rest assured.


    Must, have a good choice, let Chu Yi to contact. Otherwise, Chu Yi is likely to contact him in private. Maybe it will affect our cooperation with him.


    "Thank you, Mr. mo. once it''s done, there will be a lot of thanks." Chu Yi gives a hint, hoping Mo Yuxuan can serve as a snack.


    After all, she has no shares in tianxianlou, which is to help others work. If you can earn more, you will not refuse.


    "I''m serious. We are friends. If we can help, we won''t refuse." Mo Yuxuan smile, no one will be too much money. She is no exception.


    She has a house and a car, but the loan hasn''t been paid off. In addition, she also wants to buy a flat for her parents and save some money for the elderly, which can''t be done by salary alone.


    Since the cooperation with Chu Yi, there are ten or twenty thousand a month, which is equal to getting an extra salary, making her ideas more and more flexible.


    This time with her cousin to come, is to think of can and Chu Yi have new cooperation.


    "By the way, does your cousin work in your Tianxian building?" Chu Yi is really curious about the purpose of Mo Yuxuan bringing Fang Jie. Seeing Fang Jie''s appearance, he is not familiar with seafood.


    "That''s the plan of his parents, but I hope he can start his own business. I can''t do it. It''s OK to set up a seafood stall. " Mo Yuxuan is embarrassed to say, take him to recognize a face with Chu Yi, and then take him to make money.


    "It''s very good to start a business. With your sister here, you can''t go far. Seafood stalls are hard to do in our county. " Chu Yi is quite clear about this piece. Making money is making money, but it doesn''t make much. A stall can only make less than ten thousand yuan a month.


    The key point is to get up early every day and be greedy at night. I often have to get up at three o''clock in the night to buy goods.


    Chu Yi feels that Fang Jie doesn''t look like a person who can bear the hardships.


    "I can''t tell him. I was thinking, let you help me. " Mo Yuxuan smiles. He didn''t plan to say it so early. But think of Chu Yi, think of other provinces sales, they just have a good channel, so Mo Yuxuan said directly.


    "I wonder if your brother has ever studied cooking?" Chu Yi thinks that there is one thing that suits Fang Jie better.


    "That''s not true, but he''s interested." Mo Yuxuan looks at Chu Yi, in the heart some don''t understand.


    He has a seafood restaurant of his own. Is there another one?


    "It can be a big stall, the kind that specializes in crayfish." Chu Yi thought that his one Lu with you is not very suitable to be a crayfish.


    It''s the most suitable way to set up a big stall. There are so many tourists now, especially at Hongwan resort.


    "Crayfish, we hardly have anyone here to eat, do we?" Mo Yuxuan takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that this suggestion is quite unreliable.


    This is the seaside. There is no seafood here. Prawns, prawns and so on are very popular. No one can eat crayfish. Crayfish, there''s no meat at all.


    "Tourists come from all over the world. Crayfish are popular at night now and have a large mass base. Besides, my improved crayfish tastes better and is absolutely attractive. What''s more, the investment in large stalls is very small. There is really no one to eat, and there is no loss when closing down. " Chu Yi simple clear again, as for Mo Yuxuan do not want to do, that is her thing.

 Chapter 222

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Mo Yuxuan still trusts Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi''s personal ability lies there.


    "OK, wait for me. It won''t take long." Chu Yi grinned, then touched a cup with Mo Yuxuan.


    Mo Yuxuan nodded, chatted a few words with Chu Yi, and then left with someone.


    With more than three million, Chu Yi was in a good mood and drove the boat back to his private wharf.


    On the dock, there are already people waiting.


    As soon as he got out of the boat, Jiang Lai rushed up.


    "Brother Chuyi, brother Chuyi, you are back. Lailai missed you." Jiang Lai holding Chu Yi''s waist, some coquetry said.


    During the period when she was treated, they had a good relationship. Therefore, Chu Yi''s reaction to Jiang Lai was not unexpected.


    "Yes, how are you these days?" Chu Yi picked up Jiang Lai and found that the little girl was heavier than before. It seems that the condition is gradually improving.


    "Much better. I''ve got meat. Now I can play with brother a Wen and Xiao Hei every day. I''m happy. " Jiang Lai said happily, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Come down quickly, don''t wear out your brother Chuyi." Jiang Yan gives her sister a look in the eyes and signals her to come down from Chu Yi.


    "Nothing." Chu Yi smiles and then goes back to the villa with Jiang Lai.


    "It''s changed a lot in these eight days?" Chu Yi found that the exterior walls of the three buildings were all finished, and they also passed the clear water sand on the first floor. If you don''t have to paint, that''s fine.


    "Yes, one day at a time. In addition, the construction of the project you told me to go out of the sea has also started. " Liu Yifei and Chu Yi made a brief report. After all, Chu Yi also assigned new tasks to her before going to sea.


    "Good. Thank you very much." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei and puts Jiang Lai down.


    A little black dog, around Chu Yi, around.


    It is the dog that Chu Yi saved that time. It is named Er Hei, and its legs are not sharp.


    "If I''m hard-working, there''s no one who''s tired. Chu Yi, a few days ago, a lot of equipment came over. Now your clinic has been decorated from the first floor to the fourth floor, but the certificate hasn''t come down yet. " Liu Yifei then reported some information.


    "The equipment is here?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Han Yu''s speed was very fast.


    "Yes, so sister Han Ying wants to discuss with you about recruiting people. Most people don''t know how to use the equipment. They have to graduate from medical school and have been exposed to the same type of equipment. However, usually there are no patients in the clinic, so Han Ying is also in trouble. "


    Hearing what Liu Yifei said, Chu Yi nodded.


    It is true that many inspection equipment are not operated by professionals. Therefore, it is necessary to invite people.


    However, the premise is to get the qualification certificate of your own clinic.


    Chu Yi is not too worried about this. After all, he has a medical certificate, and he can also take a walk in the relationship between Qin Yue and Zhao Yue''s family. No, Han Yu can help.


    "I''ll have a chat with her later. I''m sure she''s going to recruit. Let''s go to the clinic. " Chu Yi stood up before sitting hot. Although he didn''t have much thought before, after he had a big clinic, Chu Yi was still happy.


    That''s why he wanted to go to the clinic.


    So Chu Yi goes to the clinic with Liu Yifei and Jiang Lai and Jiang Yan.


    Entering his own clinic, Chu Yi had a feeling of going to the hospital. In the hall, there are charge office, traditional Chinese medicine room, Western pharmacy and several electronic platforms.


    These are all made by Han Ying, and Chu Yi has never worried about them.


    The fifth floor to the eighth floor belong to the inpatient department. At present, there is no way to put them into use. It will take at least one month.


    The third floor and the fourth floor are used for examination. The hospital doctors have some examination items, and Chuyi''s clinic also has all of them.


    For such a well-equipped clinic, it is not as bad as a county hospital.


    Of course, there is still a big gap in soft power. After all, only Chu Yi is a doctor, and it''s not for profit.


    "Chu Yi, are you satisfied with this arrangement?" Wearing a safety helmet, Han Ying takes Chu Yi around and introduces the situation of the clinic.


    "I''m satisfied. You''ve done your best." Chu Yi thinks that it''s right to give it to Han Ying.


    "These devices are not easy to operate. Do you need to recruit doctors?" Han Ying pushed her helmet, a little happy. Because, she was praised by Chu Yi.


    "We can recruit two first. After all, we don''t have any patients here and we don''t aim at making profits." Chu Yi thinks, need two people at least, wait for behind patient much, recruit a few more.


    Unprofitable?


    Jiang Yan in the back rolled her eyes.


    If you don''t want to make a profit, how can you make a profit?


    Jiang Yan wanted to say a few words, but after looking at her sister holding her hand, she choked her words back.


    The day before yesterday, she took Jiang Lai to the city. The doctor said that she was in the middle stage of liver cancer and asked her to give Jiang Lai hospital treatment as soon as possible.


    From the late stage to the middle stage, this result surprised Jiang Yan.


    This shows that Chu Yi''s treatment really played a huge role. So, she told her parents the good news and let them rest assured.

 Chapter 223

    After visiting the clinic, Chu Yi also looked at the other two buildings. The interior decoration of these two buildings has just begun. After all, the workers are limited. Most of them have gone to decorate the clinic.


    Every time I come back, there are new changes, which is the most gratifying thing for Chu Yi.


    In addition to the three buildings, Chu Yi asked Liu Yifei to arrange a microbial cultivation base, which was built next to the greenhouse.


    "By the way, why isn''t Qin Yue here?" Chu Yi found that he did not see Qin Yue.


    "Isn''t Qin Zhishu''s friend here to invest in the factory? She has been helping to supervise the construction site there recently." Zhao Yuefen explains that Qin Yue probably doesn''t know that Chu Yi is back. After all, no one specifically informed her.


    "Oh, it''s already started?" Chu Yi took a look at the direction of the village committee, and then took his eyes back.


    "Are the villager''s greenhouses almost finished?" Chu Yi turned to ask another question, which is also an important thing in the village recently.


    "It''s almost done. Three or five greenhouses have not been built yet. The quick ones have sprouted." Zhao Yuefen herself did not apply, mainly because she had no land in the village. At that time, in order to divorce Li Youwang, she didn''t ask for anything, so the house and the land were in Li Youwang''s name.


    Speaking of Li Youwang, he has been sentenced for intentional injury and has no chance to come out in six years.


    "Very good. It seems that everyone is very positive." Chu Yi rubbed his nose and his eyes fell on Zhao Yuefen. I feel like I haven''t seen her these days. She''s quite a lot there.


    Not only she, but also Liu Yifei has some changes. Her figure has become more irritating. Her skin seems to be tender and can squeeze out water.


    Is it hard to do it, to do it with yourself, and to do it with beauty?


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart, and then took everyone back to the villa.


    The first thing to go back is to give Jiang Lai a needle. Otherwise, seeing Jiang Yan''s small eyes, I think I can swallow him alive.


    After the injection, Jiang Yan gives Chu Yi a towel.


    "Thank you so much."


    Chu Yi took the towel, nodded, and was ready to leave the room.


    "Well, Chu... Doctor Chu, besides cancer, can you treat other complicated diseases?" Jiang Yan takes advantage of Chu Yi to leave before, speak out own words.


    "Miss Jiang, you will not forget that if you want to introduce a patient to me, you need to pay me one million yuan." Chu Yi looks at Jiang Yan. Before her sister''s illness is over, she wants to introduce her patients?


    "I know, I don''t mind if it can be cured." Jiang Yan hasn''t told her friends yet, but she knows that if Chu Yi can be cured, she won''t have to pay for the million.


    "Since you don''t mind, I don''t mind any more. Tell me what it is How can Chu Yi refuse the chance to make money? One million yuan is just given by Jiang Yan, but the cost of diagnosis has not been calculated.


    "A strange disease, that is to come to a month, when the whole body cold, pain to death." Jiang Yan said her friend''s illness again.


    "I saw a lot of famous doctors, didn''t I say anything about the disease?" Chu Yi doesn''t know what kind of disease it is. It''s definitely not common Gong Han.


    Can let Jiang Yan willing to spend that one million, obviously each other''s identity is not simple. At least, it''s rich. This also shows that the other side has seen many doctors.


    If they are not cured, it means that they are not common diseases.


    A famous doctor is not a casual call. If the strength is put there, even if it can not be cured, it can at least relieve the patient to a certain extent.


    But listening to Jiang Yan, it seems that the famous doctor has no effect.


    "Some say it''s this, some say it''s that, no one is sure." Jiang Yan takes a look at Chu Yi. She doesn''t know if he can cure her friend.


    "How can I know what''s wrong with her. Let her come and let me have a look. If you can cure it, you will be paid. If you can''t cure it, it will be nothing. " Treatment, certainly can be treated, Haohui acupuncture can not be treated, there is no system.


    However, the words can not be too full.


    "Well, I''ll contact her now. By the way, she knows about my sister''s illness. Is this a breach of confidentiality agreement? " It suddenly occurred to Jiang Kai that he could not let anyone know that Jiang Lai was here for treatment.


    When she said this to her friend, she told her and let her know?


    "Of course not, so she has to sign a confidentiality agreement when she comes here." Chu Yi curls his mouth and looks at Jiang Yan white.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Yan vomits her tongue and sends Chu Yi out.


    After leaving the room of the Jiang sisters, Chu Yi went to the laboratory.


    In the past eight days, I don''t know what happened to the qinghaifu-1 in the laboratory. What''s more, I don''t know whether other projects have achieved any results.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Chu Yi smelled a light sweet smell.


    This is the taste of honey.


    It seems that during this period of time, the bee God has not been less busy, and has been producing honey for Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t pay for the honey, but went to see the situation of Haifu No.1.


    After staying in it for more than an hour, Chu Yi couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    The reproductive capacity of qinghaifu-1 was increased, which proved that his experiment was successful. LONGYE, it really has a special effect.


    The system, together with LONGYE, played an unexpected role.

 Chapter 224

    In addition to this qinghaifu 1, other achievements are still not visible. However, even so, Chu Yi was very satisfied.


    After coming out of the laboratory, Chu Yi saw Qin Yue.


    "Chu Yi, what''s the harvest of this voyage?" Qin Yue''s face is full of smile, it seems that there is something special happy.


    "Not bad." After Chu Yi responded, he was ready to go upstairs.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening and introduce you to a friend." Qin Yue called Chu Yi, his face full of smile said a word.


    "It''s not your boyfriend, is it?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue and thinks that her good mood may have a lot to do with that friend.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about boyfriends. He Ming and I are just friends we met since childhood. What are you talking nonsense about?" Qin Yue quickly explained, but her face was slightly red.


    Obviously, she and he Ming may be friends. But, absolutely.


    "Childhood sweetheart, that really should see, you arrange it." Chu Yi nodded. In fact, no matter what the relationship between he Ming and Qin Yue is, it has nothing to do with him.


    See, certainly want to see, close to the use of the village land, he is the village director always see people.


    "Well, get ready and start in half an hour." Qin Yue didn''t call other people this time. He Ming had come to see other people before, but Chu Yi was the only one he didn''t see.


    Chu Yi went back upstairs to take a bath and changed his clothes.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found Liu Yifei standing at her door with some documents in her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi was a little surprised. After that night, Liu Yifei didn''t go to Chu Yi''s door alone. Because she was worried about being caught by Chu Yi.


    "I want to report to you about my work." Liu Yifei said seriously.


    "Good." Chu Yi didn''t close the door, so he asked Liu Yifei to go in.


    "Take a look at this plan book first." This is the result of Liu Yifei''s time. After all, she had few things to do, so she spent some time to help Chu Yi write some plans.


    "About make up brand planning?" Chu Yi swept one eye, then turned over to examine seriously.


    "That honey is really very useful. Don''t you find that we are all white and tender?" Liu Yifei meets Chu Yi''s puzzled eyes and explains a sentence.


    "I gave it to my sister. She''s so white that I can hardly recognize her." Liu Yifei a little excited, then said: "if this can be pushed to the market, it will definitely detonate the world."


    "It won''t explode." Chu Yi curled his mouth. It''s so easy to explode. It''s not so easy for this product to be put on the market, because there are many drugs to be used, so it''s difficult to promote it on a large scale.


    "Why, such a product is so much better than the advertisement on TV. Compared with your honey, they are false advertisements. " Liu Yifei puzzled looking at Chu Yi, she is personally experienced the effect of the honey.


    The effect is not good, and the effect is fast, and there is no rebound. Of course, if you want to run to the sun, no one can say.


    "Because of the scarcity of raw materials, it is impossible to promote it in a large area." Chu Yi tells the truth.


    "Isn''t my plan in vain?" Liu Yifei sat on Chu Yi''s bed with some loss. After all, he didn''t even have a chair in his room, so he could only sit on the bed.


    "It''s well written. Your idea is very good. Without this product, we will have other products." Chu Yi smiles, Liu Yifei''s ability is still very strong, at least more professional than her.


    "But we don''t even have a research team, and it''s not so easy for us to launch a product. We don''t know how many years it will take before we can go on the market." Honey is easy to get marketing permission. After all, its ingredients are easy to detect. Is it harmful to human body.


    "Don''t worry, there will be. At present, the main task is pollution control. You''re right. We can start recruiting. " Chu Yi thinks that since qinghaifu No.1 is mature, it can be promoted.


    In this way, when the environmental protection project starts, they can bid smoothly.


    "Qinghaifu 1 has been able to reproduce on a large scale?" Liu Yifei asked excitedly. After all, she had been in Chuyi''s lab before and knew that qinghaifu No. 1 was the core product of their pollution control company.


    Chu Yi is going to recruit people. It must be qinghaifu 1 that can be put into use.


    "Yes, it can be propagated on a large scale, so the project needs to be speeded up. You should also make arrangements for the recruitment. I''ll use qinghaifu No.1 to clean up the sewage in qianlongtan. By the way, are all the cameras over there installed? " Chu Yi closed the plan and put it away.


    "Well, twelve cameras, comprehensive monitoring from multiple directions, can detect the change of shallow dragon beach at any time." Liu Yifei replied, and she couldn''t help looking forward to it.

 Chapter 225

    The pollution in qianlongtan was so terrible that she almost didn''t stink to death when she went there.


    Therefore, when she knew that Chu Yi wanted to change this kind of polluted environment, Liu Yifei didn''t know how proud she was.


    No one will like the polluted environment.


    Green mountains and green waters, who doesn''t like it?


    "Well, I''ll launch Ching Hai fu-1 tomorrow." Chu Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "I really hope it can recover earlier. If it is developed into a tourist area, it will be no worse than those foreign scenic spots." Liu Yifei went to qianlongtan seriously. It''s absolutely a tourist destination.


    It''s just that I hid it deeply before, and I didn''t find its tourism value.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Liu Yifei also saw its potential. I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "It will become a popular scenic spot in the future." Chuyi grinned. He had a plan.


    It is the most important thing to treat the sewage of qianlongtan well. As long as it is done, it will be easy to do next.


    "So, you asked me to prepare to register for the resort, just for qianlongtan?" Liu Yifei suddenly returned to her senses, and her eyes were full of divine colors.


    "Yes, but it''s a secret." Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei and gives her a hint. After all, no one knows his plan now.


    "Well, I know the weight." Liu Yifei also knows that some time ago she wanted to buy the mermaid Bay of Chu Yi, but Chu Yi didn''t agree and made a lot of trouble.


    If you let those people know that Chu Yi plans to treat the sewage of qianlongtan well, and then turn it into a tourist attraction, then you have to let the madness behind it?


    "Then you go to change your clothes and have dinner with me." Chu Yi thinks it''s a good choice to take Liu Yifei to dinner.


    In this way, you don''t have to come back at night.


    Liu Yifei nodded and immediately went to change a dress that Chu Yi sent.


    "Let''s go." Wearing a white dress, Qin Yue walked down the stairs.


    Obviously, she also took a lot of honey, and her skin was whiter than before.


    After a look at Qin Yue, Chu Yi plans to repay the honey for the Xiyin sisters to see if it has the same effect on them.


    It is estimated that they have never paid what honey tastes like.


    No, I just separated from Xiyin for a little time, and I began to miss her?


    Chu Yi is surprised to find that he unconsciously thinks of Xi Yin.


    "Wait a minute, Yifei is going to change clothes. She''s going with me. Does your friend mind?" Chu Yi glances at his mobile phone. The screen of his mobile phone is a picture of Xi Yin, which was secretly taken by Chu Yi when he went to sea this time.


    She was wearing a blue skirt, back to Chu Yi, long hair flying, graceful figure. Even if there is only one figure, it also makes people feel that she is a beautiful woman.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Do you want to call Sister Feng and Jiang Yan Qin Yue naturally won''t mind Chu Yi taking anyone to go there. Anyway, he Ming is the only one there.


    "No, just me and Yifei. Maybe we''ll go to the city in the evening." Chu Yi took Liu Yifei with a certain purpose. How could he take other people.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m so anxious as soon as I get back?" Qin Yue takes a look at Chu Yi, and his eyes are strange.


    "There are some things to deal with in the company." Chu Yi didn''t elaborate. After all, it was just an excuse.


    See Chu Yi don''t want to elaborate, Qin Yue also embarrassed to ask again.


    She leaned on the sofa, took a sip of boiling water and put a fairy fruit in her mouth.


    "Aren''t you looking for a girlfriend?" Qin Yue suddenly came up with a sentence.


    "What?" Chu Yi is a little confused. He doesn''t know how Qin Yue suddenly cares about his feelings.


    "I mean Yifei and Zhao Yue are excellent girls. Don''t you have any idea?" Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi''s eyes and asked boldly.


    "Ideas, what ideas?" Chu Yi pretends not to understand.


    "To be stupid or to be stupid?" Qin Yue rolled his eyes and seemed to be angry.


    "Can you play dumb?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and laughed heartlessly.


    Of course, there are ideas, and they are very impure.


    But can I tell you?


    I''m afraid you want to kill me every minute. Stay away from me, right?


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi doesn''t plan to talk about his personal affairs with him, and he doesn''t have any right to intervene, so he simply stops the topic.


    Wise.


    Chu Yi silently added a sentence in his heart, then raised his head and looked at the stairs.


    Liu Yifei was wearing a light pink T-shirt with a black inside and white outside chiffon skirt and a pair of white sports shoes.


    This kind of student style dress makes Chu Yi''s eyes shine.


    Liu Yifei really has a special flavor when she wears it like this, which makes some disharmonious pictures emerge in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Mr. Chu, is there anything wrong?" Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi and touches her face in a puzzled way.


    "Nothing. It just looks like 18 years old. It''s so energetic." Chu Yi said with a smile, and then made a please gesture.


    Because he was going to work in the city, he drove his pickup instead of Qin Yue''s car.

 Chapter 226

    "Where to eat?" Before setting out, Chu Yi asked Qin Yue, I don''t know if he set the place in his restaurant or put it in another place.


    "Tianxianlou, he Ming said to eat there." Qin Yue said a word, and then alone on the car.


    Chu Yi nods. Tian Xian Lou is more famous than his restaurant. He Mingding is not surprised that Chu Yi is there.


    "Is that sister Qin Yue''s friend going to dinner together?" After Liu Yifei got into the car, she took a suspicious look at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi hears that Liu Yifei seems to have some opinions on he Ming, which is not very good.


    "Well, have you seen it?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. He Ming doesn''t leave a good impression on her.


    "Yes, judging from my experience, the other party must be a scum man." Liu Yifei said simply.


    "You''re not right, are you?" Chu Yi curled her lips. Liu Yifei''s judgment may be wrong. After all, her predecessor was a complete scum man, but she didn''t see it and was cheated for so long.


    "What? I''m not the little girl I used to be. I''m mature." Liu Yifei rolled his eyes and thumped Chu Yi''s thigh.


    "OK, I don''t want to laugh at you any more Chu Yi stopped laughing and put on a posture of surrender.


    "Well, the man tried to add my wechat, but I didn''t give it. Well, why do you add my wechat? I can''t have any business contacts with him. " Liu Yifei explains that this is also her argument for judging he mingzha.


    "Maybe they just want to chase you. After all, for a charming girl like you, many men will have some ideas at first sight. " Chu Yi is not defending for he Ming, he is affirming Liu Yifei''s charm.


    Of course, he felt that there should be no problem with what Liu Yifei said. Maybe he Ming is a scum man indeed.


    "Why praise me in disguise? I''m not fooled. I can feel it. He doesn''t want to chase me. He just wants to get me into bed. Sister Qin Yue is the target people want to pursue. She is honest in front of her. " Liu Yifei curled her lips, took out her mobile phone and quickly replied to something.


    "In addition to adding your wechat, has he done anything else?" Chu Yi brows a twist, feel some taste.


    "That''s not true. After all, he has been here several times, and sister Qin Yue is quite honest. It''s nothing more than showing off your financial resources and nothing else. " Liu Yifei put away her mobile phone and said, "my sister asked me to go back tomorrow. There are some small things at home."


    "That''s just right. Let''s go to the city in the evening." Chu Yi smiles, keeps up with Qin Yue''s car, and then drives towards Tianxian building.


    For Chu Yi, Tian Xian Lou is no stranger.


    "Mr. Chu, in case my sister bumps into me, how do you want to explain?" Liu Yifei took a look at Chu Yi and asked mischievously.


    "How can you explain it, how can you say it?" Chu Yi takes a serious look at Liu Yifei, and has no further communication with her on this issue.


    "Here we are." Chu Yi parked the car beside Qin Yue. As soon as the engine stopped, Chu Yi saw a red Ferrari parked beside his car.


    "He Ming." Qin Yue waved to Chu Yi, and his face was full of smiles.


    Needless to say, he Ming is the man who just drove the red Ferrari.


    Chu Yi looked back and saw that a man in fashionable clothes got out of the car. His personal style was no different from that of a popular TV play.


    Of course, he Ming is also very handsome. He belongs to the "Uncle" type that girls like very much.


    However, from the look on Liu Yifei''s face beside her, she seems to have no good feelings for this kind of uncle.


    If Qin Yue hadn''t been there, she would have said "Sao Bao.".


    "Yue Yue, didn''t you say you had friends to come with you?" He Ming went to Qin Yue and found that she was the only one.


    "Chu Yi, Yi Fei." Qin Yue called a, Chu Yi they just come over.


    "He Ming, the flower protector of Yue from small to large." He Ming stretched out a hand toward Chu Yi, a face of pride.


    "Chu Yi." Chu Yiyuan wanted to reach out, after all, it was etiquette. But he Ming took his hand back, as if he didn''t want to be touched by Chu Yi.


    "Let''s go up together. It''s hard to get a seat in xianlou this day." He Ming put his hand on Qin Yue''s back and made a gesture of please.


    Chu Yi sees that Qin Yue''s person is slightly stiff. He takes a step forward and seems to want to avoid he Ming''s hand.


    "Sister Yue, this is tianxianlou. It''s said that a meal costs tens of thousands. I''ve never come to such a high-end place to eat." Liu Yifei seems to see Qin Yue''s mind, grinning step forward, holding Qin Yue''s arm, let her smoothly avoid the hand of he Ming.


    "Tianxian restaurant is just so so, but it''s already the best restaurant here. By the way, Miss Liu, are you and Chu Yi lovers Although he Ming was a little embarrassed, he didn''t forget to pretend.

 Chapter 227

    "How can I have that blessing to be our girlfriend of President Chu, isn''t it elder sister Yue?" Liu Yifei joked and brought Qin Yue to the direction of Chu Yi.


    "Don''t flatter me like that. I won''t give you a raise." Chu Yi followed with a joke, and then several people entered the hall.


    "Stingy, you''d better not follow such a stingy boss. I''ll introduce you to a good job." Qin Yue also joked, although she knew that Liu Yifei''s monthly salary was as high as 30000.


    Chu Yi curled his lips and didn''t pay attention to their jokes.


    However, he Ming seemed to have a deep meaning and glanced at Liu Yifei.


    "Eh, Mr. Chu, how did you come here?" A warm voice rang not far away.


    Chu Yi saw that ye Xiaohai was calling himself.


    "Mr. Ye, long time no see." Chu Yi took Ye Xiaohai''s hand and patted him on the arm.


    He and ye Xiaohai really haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to find Mr. Chu. Is it dinner today? Do you have an appointment? If not, I''ll arrange it for you? " Ye Xiaohai takes a look and thinks that Chu Yi should invite people to dinner or be invited to dinner.


    In the side of he Ming looked at Chu Yi, some accident.


    If tianxianlou doesn''t have an appointment, there''s no place to eat at all. Although it''s a small place, there are only three restaurants in tianxianlou, which are very high. Each of them has an appointment system.


    Only people with great face can make an exception.


    This little villager director can eat in tianxianlou without making an appointment?


    He Ming is not willing to believe that a village director has such a face.


    He thinks that this may be a kind of polite words. Chu Yi can''t eat in tianxianlou without an appointment.


    "There should be an appointment." Chu Yi takes a look at he Ming. After all, it''s not like he is the first person to eat in tianxianlou.


    Just then, a server came over.


    "Excuse me, who is Mr. He? I''m sorry, because you are half an hour late for your appointment, so there is no box now. Is the hall OK?" The waiter kept a faint smile on his face, and his voice was very gentle and comfortable.


    "What''s the rule? Give my box to others half an hour late. How do you do business in your restaurant?" He Ming exploded in a flash.


    After all, in front of Qin Yue, there are Chu Yi and Liu Yifei.


    How can he Ming accept that even a box has been lost and face has been lost?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. He. The rules of our Tianxian building have always been like this. Please forgive me for the inconvenience." The waiter still kept a faint smile.


    The rules of tianxianlou have always been the same and have never changed. In other words, there are not many people who can change tianxianlou.


    The people who can come to tianxianlou for dinner are very rich, and the per capita consumption is 5000, which is not just to say. Moreover, this is the minimum consumption.


    Otherwise, how can Chuyi''s fish be acquired by millions?


    These are just the prices of food materials. After cooking by chefs, the prices may increase three or five times, or more than ten times.


    Such a restaurant can be said to be full of dignitaries.


    If we really fight, won''t we make both sides unhappy?


    If something big happens, won''t the reputation of tianxianlou be destroyed?


    Therefore, a rule that is not changed for anyone is particularly important. Only in this way can it be more fair and show respect for the guests. Of course, over the years, many people have challenged the rules and the power behind tianxianlou.


    So far, I haven''t heard that tianxianlou has ever been soft.


    Even if the No. 1 boss in the province comes, he will make an appointment according to the rules and arrive on time.


    "Who did you give my box to? I''ll talk to each other myself. I don''t believe that even a box of our he family will be robbed. " He Ming shakes his face. No matter who it is, I don''t want to give in.


    Many people immediately looked at he Ming and Chu Yi.


    Such a thing is rare in tianxianlou.


    "The he family, the he family in Yucheng, has a strong voice." A voice rang out in the crowd.


    He Ming was pointed out, and couldn''t help looking at the crowd.


    Unfortunately, he did not know the people present.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry. Well, there''s a small bag in the peony hall that hasn''t been reserved. I''ll take you there. " Ye Xiaohai came out to make a round.


    Although he didn''t like he Ming, he flattered Chu Yi.


    Not only are the watermelons and strawberries provided by Chuyi, but also the fairy fruit. Because ye Hong is grateful to Chu Yi. On this point, let alone a small bag, even if it is not, he will give Chu Yi Teng one.


    "Peony hall, what''s the origin of that man? He took peony hall as a favor?" There was another voice in the crowd, obviously curious about Chu Yi.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think I''m a regular here." Another person echoed.


    He Ming felt like he had been slapped.

 Chapter 228

    Doesn''t he know about tianxianlou?


    No, he does.


    Not only he knows, but also Qin Yue around him.


    Because a few years ago, Qin Yue''s eldest brother met the same thing in tianxianlou. As a result, Qin Yue''s eldest brother smashed several tables in tianxianlou by virtue of his status as an old man.


    What happened?


    Qin Yue''s eldest brother was beaten by the Qin family, and there was an apology at the gate of the Tianxian building. In their circle, I don''t know how many generations were shocked.


    The Qin family is not an ordinary family. In this way, we have to plead guilty. It can be seen how much energy is behind the fresh building on this day and how frightening it is.


    I know the background of tianxianlou, and I know I can''t stir it up. Why does he he Ming still have to stand out?


    Originally, he thought this was the third shop of tianxianlou, maybe he bluffed a few times and then passed. What''s more, he didn''t just talk to Tianxian building directly, but chose to talk to the next one who took over his box.


    This is not the first time that tianxianlou has happened.


    However, can Chu Yi have a box without an appointment?


    Besides, is it the best box in Peony hall?


    So after hearing Ye Xiaohai''s words, he Ming''s face will feel hot.


    "It won''t be difficult. If it is, we''ll be in the hall." Chu Yi takes a look at Ye Xiaohai. Although he has never been to tianxianlou, he knows the employees of tianxianlou.


    Mo Yuxuan''s subordinates talked with Chu Yi about some interesting things in Tianxian building, and they inevitably mentioned similar things. So, let Chu Yi know the rules and energy of Tian Xian Lou.


    "It''s OK. I can still decide a small bag. Please, Mr. Chu Ye Xiaohai smiles. He is not only a purchasing manager, but also a distant relative of Ye Hong. He still has a little bit of power.


    Chu Yi nodded, gave them a look, and then followed them.


    He Ming hesitated for a moment, and then followed. He looks like a defeated rooster.


    He didn''t understand how Chu Yi could have such a big face.


    But that''s the truth.


    Peony hall, there are many fresh peonies, give people the feeling of quaint.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I hope you''re satisfied with your meal." After that, ye Xiaohai left with a smile.


    Outside the box stood two waiters in ancient clothes. They were very beautiful, no worse than Qin Yue of Liu Yifei.


    Perhaps, it''s their clothes and make-up that have a bonus relationship. But there''s no denying that they all look comfortable.


    One of them pushed the door open for them. After they entered, two waiters, one came in to make tea and the other ordered.


    "Yueyue, you can have some. You''ve been to tianxianlou before." He Ming pushed the menu to Qin Yue, and now it''s meaningless.


    As soon as I tried to pretend, I was beaten in the face by Chu Yi.


    However, this Chu Yi didn''t seem to take it for granted.


    This is what makes he Ming most depressed.


    Qin Yue ordered a few, and then handed the menu to Liu Yifei.


    At this moment, he Ming observes Liu Yifei''s expression.


    It''s all priced.


    The cheapest dish costs more than 1000 yuan.


    Is this price enough to scare Liu Yifei?


    But he Ming found that Liu Yifei''s pen on the menu a few times, the expression on his face did not change.


    No way. How could she be so calm?


    He Ming did not believe that Liu Yifei could not have seen the above price.


    Yes, it must be.


    He Ming comforted himself in his heart, and still kept a faint smile on his face. It''s something they''ve grown up with. No matter what the heart is, it must not be written on the face.


    Otherwise, the face is the most severe punishment at home.


    "Mr. Chu, the dishes in Tianxian restaurant are much more expensive than our own restaurant." Liu Yifei is not Liu Yifei before. She is not surprised to eat tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of yuan at a meal.


    What''s more, this meal is not the money Chu Yi paid. The gold master wants to pretend to be forced. She is not satisfied. Isn''t she sorry for the money she spent?


    "After all, the positioning is different. What we do is the business of ordinary tourists." Chu Yi explained, after all, he opened a restaurant for the sake of the resort in the future. What he did was not a top-level restaurant like tianxianlou.


    "I don''t know if their craftsmanship is as good as our sister qiaolu." Liu Yifei has been to many places. Of course, Zhang qiaolu has invited you. She is still reluctant to spend thousands on a meal.


    "It should be OK. I''ll know later." Chu Yi thinks that the chef of tianxianlou should be good, at least in this line, he should stand in a higher position.


    According to several employees of Mo Yuxuan, the chef of tianxianlou is 100000 a month, and the chef is 80000. Such a high salary, even a five-star hotel can''t reach it.


    Yilu has your chef. Zhang qiaolu hasn''t been paid yet. The chef is only ten thousand yuan. Judging from this gap, it is not a grade at all.


    "Chu always runs his own restaurant. I would have taken care of your business." He Ming finds the topic and answers it quickly.

 Chapter 229

    "Mr. He is very polite. It''s only a few thousand yuan for a meal in my small restaurant. Where can I match the identity of Mr. He?" Chu Yi said seriously.


    He Ming almost didn''t die of anger, and a meal of several thousand yuan is not less.


    Eat tens of thousands every day, do you think my money is from the wind?


    A meal of several thousand is the most suitable for me!


    However, Chu Yi said so, can he Ming directly say that he came to tianxianlou on purpose today?


    No, absolutely not.


    Therefore, he could only freeze his face and said, "Mr. Chu is joking. I can eat by myself anywhere. People, no matter what they eat, just for food and clothing. Listen to Yue Yue, you used to have some problems with food and clothing in your village. Now, under your leadership, you are all well-off. "


    "It''s the Qin branch secretary''s praise. I don''t think Chu Yi has such great ability. It''s the Qin branch secretary''s contribution. Without her support, it''s really difficult for Dongji village. In order to introduce your enterprise, Qin Zhishu didn''t know how much energy and thought he spent. " Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. His words are not nonsense.


    In order to introduce Heming''s factory, it was really a door-to-door visit. Otherwise, where would the village agree to let the land as shares?


    Therefore, in this matter, it is the result of Qin Yue''s efforts.


    "Yue Yue has run several times for this matter, and I don''t know how many calls he has received. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have worked with the board of directors until now. " He Ming said, can''t help but look at Qin Yue.


    He has been chasing Qin Yue for several years, and the Qin family is quite satisfied with him. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to win Qin Yue.


    Recently, Qin Yue was a little loose, so he decided to locate the factory in Dongji village. Otherwise, if there are better discounts in other places, how can he open the factory here.


    "Don''t exaggerate. Let''s have a good meal." Qin Yue rolled a white eye to two people, how to pull to oneself upper body?


    At this time, a dish has come up.


    It''s not much. It''s a big plate. It''s beautiful. It''s like a work of art.


    This is the normal operation of a high-end restaurant, and Chu Yi is not surprised at all.


    Qin Yue and Liu Yifei ordered a total of seven dishes, mostly seafood. After all, this is also the characteristic of tianxianlou.


    "By the way, your sewage treatment system is made by yourself, but also by the sewage company?" Qin Yue thought of Chu Yi''s sewage treatment company and asked he Ming.


    Let Chu Yi speak, it must be easier for her to win.


    "We don''t know how to treat sewage ourselves. Naturally, we have to hire a professional sewage treatment company. It''s said that you used to discharge a lot of pollutants here? " He Ming glanced thoughtfully at the people present. He never thought about sewage treatment.


    "Well, yes, it used to be a very good line, but now it''s all shut down. Chuyi''s company is a professional sewage treatment company. Do you want to try to cooperate with him? " With that, Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi. After all, before the agreement, the factory''s sewage treatment must be serious, otherwise Chu Yi will report.


    You know, Chu Yi reported many factories and sealed them up.


    "Oh, isn''t Mr. Chu running a restaurant? How can he still do sewage treatment?" He Ming takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that today''s dinner will not be played by Chu Yi behind his back.


    That''s a loss.


    "I do a lot of things, and biological wastewater treatment is one of them. If Mr. He believes me, he can hand over the sewage treatment to our company. It''s definitely cheaper than other companies. " Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue and explains to he Ming.


    According to the situation, Qin Yue did not say that sewage treatment must meet the standard with he Ming before.


    Well, it''s a bit tricky.


    "Oh, I don''t know how much you charge for a year?" He Ming takes a look at Chu Yi. If it''s not expensive, he can cooperate.


    As Qin Yue said, pollution is being investigated all over the country. If someone reports it, his factory will be shut down.


    After all, what his factory does is seafood treatment, and water like killing fish is also a kind of pollution.


    "It depends on your displacement, but generally it won''t exceed 100000. Our charge is very cheap. And the treated water, you can reuse, can save a lot of money Chu Yi didn''t want to pay a high price for a long time. After all, he relied on qinghaifu No.1. He only needed to invest it once, and the latter ones were completely bred by themselves.


    "So cheap?" He Ming some can''t believe, a year not more than 100000, such sewage can be treated clean, can reach the standard?


    "Yes, we use the exclusive patent. The fee is lower. Everyone will use our treatment method to turn sewage into clean water." Chu Yi seriously said that sewage treatment is more for the environment than for making money.


    "Will the initial investment be particularly large?" He Ming began to feel excited. If he could reach the standard, he was willing to spend this money, so that he could rest easy. His factory also needs to worry about the problem of sewage.


    "We need to build a high-level pool and two low-level pools, no more than 200000 at most." Chu Yi made an estimate.


    "That''s really cheap. If it''s convenient, can you show me the efficiency of your sewage treatment?" He Ming asked excitedly that if he really put in so much, other factories in his family could use it.

 Chapter 230

    "Yes, we''ll contact you to come and see the experiment after we finish the work tomorrow." Chu Yi smiles and knows that the business is promising.


    Because it''s really cheap.


    Now sewage treatment is not very cheap, because it is not cheap, we are not willing to spend this money.


    Chuyi''s small sewage treatment enterprises are only 35000 a year, and the water can be reused after treatment, which is a recycling system.


    In this way, I don''t know how much water can be saved.


    With the previous water charges to treat sewage are surplus, so where will secretly discharge sewage?


    If there are thirty or fifty thousand enterprises, one hundred enterprises and one thousand enterprises, it is not a small sum of money.


    In addition to qinghaifu No. 1, there is qingshuizhe No. 1, a kind of algae in Chuyi, which specializes in fresh water treatment. Even if someone else takes it away, there is no way to breed in large quantities without dragon liquid.


    This is equivalent to another kind of monopoly, so Chu Yi doesn''t have to worry about being preempted by others. No matter how you rob him, you can''t rob him.


    "OK, you must contact me tomorrow. If the effect is ideal, I''m not the only one." He Ming knows that if his sewage treatment fails to meet the standard, it will be troublesome to be reported. After all, the whole country is now very strict with pollution control.


    "No problem, we also hope to reach a cooperation with you earlier." Chuyi seriously said, after all, his sewage treatment company has not been recognized by others.


    If it can be accepted by enterprises as soon as possible, then the pollution control projects in the province will have more confidence.


    "Come on, have a drink and wish us a successful cooperation." He Ming asked the waiter to take his own wine and pour a glass for everyone.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll stop drinking. I''ll drive later." Liu Yifei pushes the wine to Chu Yi. After all, she doesn''t know what Chu Yi is going to do in the city. In case, there''s something serious.


    "I don''t want to drink any more. I have to go back to the village at night, and I have to coordinate the greenhouse." Qin Yue also gave his wine to Chu Yi. After all, she knew that Chu Yi was the kind of person who could not drink.


    "OK, let''s borrow two beautiful women''s drinks to celebrate the total." With that, Chu Yi picked up a glass of wine and drank it down.


    He Ming is distressed to see. This bottle of wine is 23000. Where can Chu Yi drink it like this.


    No wonder before Qin Yue mentioned Chu Yi, he said he was a fisherman. It''s just fishermen who are so rude when drinking. They don''t know how to taste or understand wine at all.


    "This dish is not much higher than Qiao Lu''s skill. I didn''t expect it to be so expensive." Liu Yifei compensates for what Zhang qiaolu has done, and then makes a comment.


    "Yes, but it''s said that it''s not made by the chef of tianxianlou." Qin Yue has eaten the dishes of the chef of tianxianlou, so he knows that Zhang qiaolu and the other party are still a little different.


    "Oh, the head chef of Chu general restaurant can reach the level of tianxianlou chef, so we must go to pay it another day." He Ming was a bit surprised. After all, the chefs of tianxianlou are all talents of major catering brands.


    Chu Yi''s flag, unexpectedly has such talented person, that certainly must see.


    "It''s their love. My sister-in-law''s craftsmanship has not reached this level. Here''s another toast to Mr. He. Thank you for your hospitality. " Say, Chu Yi took another cup of wine, respect of he Ming liver straight pain.


    This meal is very happy. Anyway, for Chu Yi, it''s his first time to come to such a high-end place for dinner.


    After dinner, the party separated.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the urgent matter to go to the city at night?" Driving the car, Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi leaning against the window, feeling that Chu Yi seems to have something on her mind that she doesn''t want to say.


    "No, I just want to go shopping with you. After all, I''ve been out for so many days, so I''ll be with you when I come back. " Chu Yi smiles, but Xi Yin appears in his mind.


    It seems that I have deeper feelings for Xiyin than I think.


    Once quiet, I can''t help thinking of her.


    "I hate it Liu Yifei''s little face turned red and gave Chu Yi a look.


    Mouth said hate, but the heart and eat honey.


    Although not his lover, but Chu Yi to her love, she can still feel out.


    She knows that Chu Yi, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are related, but when she comes back, she doesn''t accompany them, but she wants to take them to the city. This love, let her feel a little gratified. At least, Chuyi had a heart for her.


    "How about a car for you?" Chu Yi suddenly said, in addition to want to give her a car, also want to give Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu each buy one.


    Of course, Zhao Yuefen is in the name of the company, Zhang qiaolu is in the name of the restaurant, otherwise they may not dare to open.


    Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu have already applied for driving school. Normally, they can get their driving license in two months.


    "Good." Liu Yifei knows what to refuse and what not to refuse.


    "Anything you like?" Chuyi himself has no idea, for him, the difference between pickup and sports car is a fast and a slow difference.


    "Yes, I used to watch cars on the Internet. After all, my parents are in the city, so I have to go back occasionally. It''s more convenient to have a car." Liu Yifei honestly replied that they would not object to working in Chuyi''s company until they often went back.

 Chapter 231

    When they arrived in the city, Liu Yifei and Chu Yi went directly to the 4S store and ordered a Porsche Micah, also known as a small cayenne. Red, beautiful.


    Chu Yi saw some like, simply ordered a black and white.


    Chu Yi doesn''t think it''s expensive to match more than 900000 yuan. After all, it''s a small banquet.


    It can be seen that Liu Yifei likes it very much.


    The car is purchased in the name of the company and can only be picked up in two weeks.


    After coming out of the 4S store and seeing Chu Yi and their pickup truck, the sales lady was all dumbfounded.


    It''s the first time she''s seen someone driving a pickup truck to buy a Porsche, and it''s three at a time.


    The world of local tyrants is really hard to understand.


    After they left the 4S store, Chu Yi went directly to the hotel.


    The next day, Liu Yifei''s legs are a little soft, if it is not hard to support, others can see what she experienced last night.


    As for whether she will be found when she goes home, Chu Yi can''t control it.


    After he sent Liu Yifei to their community, he drove away first.


    "And look, everyone''s gone." Liu Yifen patted her sister on the shoulder, with some strange brilliance in her eyes.


    "Elder sister, how can you walk without a sound? It''s frightening." The guilty Liu Yifei patted her chest, then put her hands on Liu Yifen''s shoulders.


    "Ha ha Da, are you absent-minded?" Liu Yifen white his sister, and then picked up the ground of two watermelons and two bags of fruit.


    Needless to say, these must have been brought back by Liu Yifei from Chu Yi.


    Now she goes to see Liu Yifei every week. In addition to seeing her, Liu Yifen''s goal is to come back with some fruit. It''s so delicious that I can''t give up.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yifei felt more guilty. Every time she saw Liu Yifen, she felt that she had robbed her sister of something.


    "Didn''t you say that Chu Yi went to sea and just came back?" Liu Yifen asked as she walked home.


    "Yes, I just came back yesterday, and I''m just going to buy a car in the city today, so I''m sent back." Liu Yifei explained that she took one of the bags to save her sister taking it.


    "Buy a car, doesn''t he have a car?" Liu Yifen looks at Liu Yifei differently.


    "The company purchased three sets at a time, which cost nearly three million." Liu Yifei carefully revealed a sentence, after all, she will open one of them in the future, first get a preventive injection.


    "Isn''t it? The company car is so expensive. Is he crazy?" Liu Yifen couldn''t help but feel distressed, as if she had spent three million on three cars.


    "They are rich and willful, otherwise they would not give me such a good salary. Elder sister, if you hadn''t jumped over to help your old classmates, it would be boring to work in the TV station with less money and tiredness. " Although Liu Yifei said so, she knew that her sister would not give up her present job.


    Because, she is very clear that Liu Yifen is a very persistent person.


    "Forget it. What can I do when I go to Chu Yi. If you really want to go, it''s taking advantage of others. Besides, don''t hang on. I just want chu Yi to look after you for a while Liu Yifei is actually very opposed to Chu Yi''s offer of such a high salary to her sister. She said it to Chu Yi in private.


    But Chu Yi didn''t take it seriously and said Liu Yifei had such value.


    She didn''t know whether it was valuable or not. All she knew was that her sister was a little swollen recently, and she dared to wear seven or eight thousand and one skirts on her body.


    "Elder sister, if Chu always doesn''t let me go, you still force me to resign." Liu Yifei looked at her sister and asked tentatively.


    Her attitude represents that of her parents.


    "If you can create enough value for Chu Yi, of course I won''t force you to leave. But if you get such a high salary, you can''t stay. I can''t afford to lose this person, and I don''t want to lose this person. "


    "Elder sister, look what you say, is your younger sister the kind of person who can only eat idle food?" Liu Yifei gives Liu Yifen a white eye and doesn''t want to continue to discuss this topic with her.


    Think about it. Chuyi will solve it anyway. If not, it''s a big deal. Just tell your family your choice.


    "Do you know why I called you back today?" Liu Yifen looks at her sister and sighs.


    Maybe it''s because the heartbreak is too thorough, so it becomes material?


    "My sister, I''m not a fairy. I don''t know why you call me back. Come on, what are you calling me back for? " Liu Yifei really doesn''t know why the family called her back this time.


    "Let''s talk about it at home." Liu Yifen opened her mouth and said this.


    "So mysterious, can''t you have a boyfriend, sister? Come home today?" Liu Yifei joked, if so, she would be completely relieved.


    She knows that Liu Yifen has just come out of her last relationship. If she really talks about a new relationship, she must be aiming at getting married.

 Chapter 232

    "Bullshit. How could I be?" Liu Yifen quickly refuted a, if this word spreads to Chu Yi there much bad.


    Well, why do you worry that this word will spread to Chu Yi?


    Liu Yifen stopped for a moment and asked herself a question in her heart.


    It must be angry with this girl, it must be.


    After comforting himself, Liu Yifen went into the elevator.


    "Wow


    "Elder sister, you still say not, people all come to the door." Liu Yifei saw a strange boy sitting in her living room and two middle-aged people who were familiar with each other. She yelled at Liu Yifen.


    "Feifei is back. Come in, come in. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Hello, aunt Qiu." Liu Yifei felt something was wrong, but she went into the living room.


    "Feifei, this is my son, Yize. Have you seen him before?" Aunt Qiu took Liu Yifei by the hand, went to the sofa and pointed to the regular boy sitting on the sofa.


    This boy named Yize looks very fresh, just like the style of popular little fresh meat.


    Before, Liu Yifei was very fond of this kind of small fresh meat, because her predecessor Jiang Jun was of this type.


    "I don''t remember. If you sit down, I don''t feel well. I''ll go back to my room first." Liu Yifei already knows what it means to let herself come back at home.


    Blind date, blind date at home.


    "Ah, Feifei, you..." aunt Qiu is not a fool, where can''t see that this is Liu Yifei''s excuse.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Feifei does have some discomfort in her stomach. She told me when she came back just now, so I didn''t let her carry anything." Liu Yifen immediately made a comeback. In fact, she was quite opposed to such an arrangement.


    But it was her mother''s idea, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqiu. Feifei in our family is in good health. She''ll be fine after a rest. She used to be like this. Yifen, you''re talking with aunt Qiu and uncle Hong. I''ll see your sister. " Liu Yifei''s mother came out of the kitchen, said with a smile, and then opened Liu Yifei''s room.


    "Mom, what do you mean? Do you think I''m in the way at home?" Liu Yifei saw her mother come in and got angry.


    Needless to say, this ridiculous blind date must have been arranged by her.


    "A man should marry a woman. Is it hard for you to forget that heartbreaker? "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Is that scum worthy of my consideration?" Liu Yifei is even more angry. She even thinks that she will miss that scum?


    Mentioning him is an insult to yourself, OK?


    "Yes, how can such scum match my baby daughter''s thinking. Mom has told you before that Jiang Jun is not a reliable person. You have to believe it and want to marry. Fortunately, I found out that day, otherwise you''ll be engaged and have no chance to regret it. "


    "Mom, did you say Jiang junqiong before?" Liu Yifei frowned and felt that her mother''s old story was just saying that she had no vision. If she listened to her advice, she could avoid the current sadness and so on. Then, I will praise aunt Qiu''s son.


    There''s nothing wrong with liking material, but if you only have material in your eyes, it won''t work.


    "Ah, you girl, you are against your mother on purpose. Xiaoqiu''s child is so nice, sensible, obedient, and graduated from a famous university. The most important thing is that people don''t dislike you. You almost got engaged to Jiang Jun before. Do you want to give up such good opportunities? "


    "Mom, if you feel good, you can marry. Don''t you always dislike my father? Now there is a man who suits your heart. It''s nice to have money and be young. " Liu Yifei directly took it back with a smile on her face.


    "You... What are you talking about. Is it because I''m old and can''t beat you, you''re not obedient, are you


    Looking at his mother''s excited appearance, Liu Yifei sneered.


    "You know you''re old. I''m the only one in my family. If we get married to the wrong person, we will live a miserable life in the future. I''m afraid no one will provide for you. I''ve just experienced a scum man, and now I''m not interested in men. I have something else to do in my company. I''ll leave first. " After that, Liu Yifei opened the door and went out directly.


    "Sister, aunt Qiu, I''m sorry, our boss just informed me that there is a tens of millions of projects for me to go back to help, so I went back to the company first." After that, Liu Yifei didn''t give others the chance to stay, so she went out directly.


    "Well, the child really has his eyes only on work. I''m sorry. I''ll talk about her when she comes back in the evening. It''s true that work is important, but personal happiness is equally important. "


    Liu Yifen felt very embarrassed when she heard her mother''s success.


    If Liu Yifei can come back at night, there will be ghosts.


    Now that she knows the long-term calculation at home, she will not come back for a long time.


    My mother is really, my sister has not come out of the last relationship, how can she accept the new relationship?


    Even this boy named Hong Yize looks pretty good. He is excellent in all aspects. However, for Liu Yifei, these are not important at all.


    Only let her regain the vision of love, she will accept new feelings, right?

 Chapter 233

    "What''s the matter?"


    In the car, Chu Yi handed a tissue to Liu Yifei.


    Because there are tears in Liu Yifei''s eyes.


    "My mother was so angry that she arranged a blind date for me. Even if it''s all right, she''ll call people home directly. Do you think she can''t do too much? " Liu Yifei wiped her tears and said angrily.


    "Your mother loves to arrange blind dates for you. When we first met, she arranged blind dates for your sister. Now, I''m so anxious to arrange a blind date for you? " Chu Yi is surprised. Liu Yifei''s age is not big. How can she marry her daughter in such a hurry?


    They don''t have any younger brothers. They don''t want to marry them out for a little money, do they?


    Chu Yi''s family was just as anxious about finding his girlfriend, but they didn''t force him to go on a blind date.


    "Who knows what she thinks, she''s insane." Liu Yifei scolded angrily.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. After all, it''s for your own good. Of course, her way is not right, and her ideas are not right. " Chu Yi comforted and started the car.


    Liu Yifei is definitely not suitable to go home now, so Chu Yi directly takes her back to the village.


    As for what her parents would say and what her sister would say, Chu Yi didn''t care at all.


    The worst thing is to come to the door. It''s not a big deal.


    "I know, but I just can''t be angry. I haven''t been in trouble for long, so I was arranged." Liu Yifei said angrily, after all, Jiang Jun''s business has not been a month.


    Even normal people can''t come out of the last relationship so quickly and accept the next one.


    It''s disrespect for yourself, and it''s disrespect for others.


    After all, she and Chu Yi are rare.


    "Well, if your mother still forces you, I''ll talk to her." Chu Yi patted Liu Yifei''s hand and comforted him.


    "That''s what you said. You''re in charge. You don''t know, my mother, who doesn''t give up until she reaches her goal. " Liu Yifei smiles cunningly, because she knows her mother too well and knows her fighting power.


    If Chu Yi came out, he would be able to deal with his mother.


    "How do I feel trapped?" Chu Yi curled his mouth, a willing expression.


    Anyway, you don''t have to be a boyfriend to solve this problem.


    "I don''t care. You''re the boss. You''re in charge." Liu Yifei stretched a stretch, then said: "just yesterday did not sleep well, I make up for a sleep."


    "Well, I''ll call you when I get there." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. Last night, he was struggling for a long time. He was a little sleepy.


    After returning to the village, Chu Yi wakes Liu Yifei and asks her to go back to make up for her sleep.


    He himself got into the laboratory and prepared for the experiment.


    After all, only with real experimental data can he Ming clearly know how strong their sewage treatment capacity is.


    "Chu Yi, do you have confidence?" Qin Yue came to Chu Yi''s laboratory and saw the scene inside. He was surprised.


    Inside, it was so well-equipped that she couldn''t believe it was just an empty cave.


    "Of course I have, or I can''t do it." Chu Yi smiles. He never does anything that is uncertain. Now that we are ready for commercialization, it is because we have the conditions for commercialization.


    "As long as you win one factory in Heming, there will be orders from more than 20 factories. This is what their family does. Now the whole country is very strict, so they need cheap and effective sewage treatment technology most. " Qin Yue is also more attention, after all, the problem of sewage directly affects the environment of the village.


    "As long as he is not blind, I think he will choose to cooperate with me." Chu Yi smiles confidently.


    After a while, he Ming came. Besides him, there was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s.


    "Mr. Chu, is this what you call the microorganism of biological sewage treatment?" He Ming looked at the bottles and cans placed in Chu Yi''s laboratory, knocked on one of them and asked.


    "Yes, it''s used to treat fresh water. No matter what kind of pollution it is, it can be swallowed and decomposed by them." Chu Yi explained, then took out two beakers.


    "The sewage produced in your factory is mainly blood and various viscera of animals, right?" Chu Yi said, pointing to one of the beakers.


    "This is a liquid in which a fish is ground into mud. You can see the treatment effect." With that, Chu Yi opened the lid of a big bottle and poured the smelly liquid into it.


    "That''s it. Is there such an experiment?" He Ming frowned. He thought Chu Yi had a set of systematic experimental methods, but he didn''t think it was so simple.


    "It''s just like this for the time being. You see, the blood has gradually faded." Qin Yue pointed to the bottle and said something excitedly.


    It''s fast, so it''s intuitive.


    "So fast?" The man with he Ming said in surprise, and then observed.


    "It''s a powerful phagocytic power. Are these really algae?" He felt that it was an animal, not a plant.

 Chapter 234

    "Mr. He, if there is such a speed, sewage treatment is not a problem at all."


    "Mr. Chu, can you guarantee that the processing capacity will maintain this intensity all the time?" He Ming was also very surprised. His abnormal handling ability completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Of course, if we can''t, we''ll launch it again." Chuyi is not worried about the sustainability of its qingshuizhe-1. After all, its life cycle is at least one year, and it will continue to breed.


    Even if it propagates slowly in ordinary waters, it can guarantee that its cleaning effect will not be compromised.


    "Besides, we can help you build a sewage treatment pool first. If you are not satisfied, you can not use it." Chu Yi knew that the first list was not so easy to get, so he simply made some concessions.


    After all, he has his own confidence that others will be moved by his ability to deal with pollution.


    "That''s not necessary, I believe you, but you have to design how to build a sewage treatment tank." He Ming still has some eyesight, believe that Chu Yi is not used to deceive himself.


    Microorganism is the cheapest way to treat sewage. However, it may take 10 days and a half months to treat a pool of sewage in other places. It is estimated that it will take two or three days for Chuyi to complete it.


    "There''s no problem with this. We''ve designed it." Chu Yi can''t help but take a look at he Ming. He didn''t expect that he should believe himself so much. This made Chu Yi a little surprised. After all, he was ready to help build the sewage treatment pool first.


    "That''s the best. When you give the design to Uncle fan, he is in charge of it. You can communicate with him later. " He Ming pointed to the middle-aged man who came with him.


    His name is fan Ning and he Ming''s capable man.


    "I have the design drawing here. You can have a look at it, but the size of the treatment pool is up to you. We charge according to the size of the pool." Chu Yi said a word, and then found out the drawing.


    The drawings are very detailed and very simple.


    Those present can understand it as soon as they read it.


    "It''s so simple. The cost is very low. Don''t you use any filtering system?" Fan Ning looked at Chu Yi uneasily, which was the simplest sewage treatment pool he had ever seen.


    If I had not seen Chu Yi''s qingshuizhe No. 1, I would have thought that Chu Yi was teasing them.


    "No, our microbes can clean it, and the treated water can be reused. Moreover, it can reach the drinking level. " Chu Yi patted his chest and said with great pride.


    "Mr. He, let''s have a try first?" Fan Ning took a look at he Ming and felt that it was useless to talk by mouth alone. He had to talk by facts.


    "OK, let''s arrange to start construction after we go back. This kind of pool will be built very quickly, and it won''t take a few days. But we have to calculate our daily displacement. " He Ming nodded. He could still afford to spend this little money.


    "Well, our factory is standardized, similar to other factories, and it''s easier to get the data." Fanning said.


    "Go back and sort out the information first. I''ll have a look here." He Ming said a word, and then in Chu Yi''s experiment one by one to check up.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s here?" He Ming pointed to a small glass bottle with more than ten seeds in it. Out of curiosity, he asked.


    After all, the lab is almost full of algae, only the one in this bottle is not.


    "This is the seed of a plant." Chu Yi takes a look at the bottle in he Ming''s hand. It contains ginseng seeds, which Chu Yi plans to optimize in the next stage.


    Wolong mountain can''t be wasted. Chu Yi plans to plant ginseng there. In this way, bee God can collect ginseng nectar.


    "Do you still study this piece?" He Ming doesn''t understand Chu Yi, but he doesn''t understand his identity.


    Qin Yue said that he is a fisherman. He is not a fisherman. He is a biological researcher, and he is very professional. Otherwise, how could qingshuizhe 1 be developed?


    "Idle and boring, so understand." Chu Yi didn''t plan to tell he Ming, so he casually responded.


    "You do all these researches by yourself. Don''t you plan to set up a team? I know some professional talents in this field. Would you like to introduce them to me?" He Ming put the bottle back and locked his eyes on Chu Yi.


    He has taken a fancy to Chuyi''s qingshuizhe No.1. If he can cooperate with Chuyi, he will have more money.


    Now the whole country is cracking down on it. It''s absolutely a chance to make a fortune.


    An enterprise is one hundred thousand a year, one hundred is ten million, one thousand is one hundred million, ten thousand is one billion.


    All over the country, there are more than ten thousand families?


    Billions of dollars a year. It''s not easy to earn, and it''s every year.


    Thinking of this, he Ming trembled with excitement.


    Take, must take, no matter what the cost, must take!


    He Ming roared in his heart, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 235

    Chu Yi may feel he Ming''s eyes and shrink his neck.


    "I have my own team, and it''s not my own work." Chu Yi knows what he Ming is doing. How can he give up this opportunity to make money to others?


    "Well, does it need financing? I can invest 100 million yuan to let the research team do research at ease." He Ming didn''t plan to give up, even if he was rejected by Chu Yi.


    Because there are so many interests behind this, it''s like making money. How can he Ming miss such an opportunity?


    No matter what means he used, he wanted to get on the boat of Chuyi.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Our company doesn''t plan to go public and doesn''t need financing." Chu Yi very positive refused a sentence, he just want to make he Ming''s money, not give him the opportunity to make money.


    He Ming''s face changed slightly, but it was not obvious.


    "When you need it, you must come to me. Our he family has a lot of contacts." After he Ming said a word, there was nothing more.


    He knew that Chu Yi couldn''t agree now. His attitude was here. It''s better to put pressure on him in all aspects and then force him to agree to cooperate with him.


    "Well, if there is any need, I will contact you." Chu Yi perfunctorily, took off his big white coat and left the laboratory.


    "This greenhouse is also the property of the general manager of Chu?" When he Ming came out, he heard Qin Yue say that Chu Yi also had an agricultural products company, which did greenhouse planting.


    "I think so." Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and knows that it must be what she said.


    "President Chu is really surprising. He can not only do research, but also know how to plant. No wonder you have seeds in your laboratory." He Ming thinks that it''s a good way to play a good emotional card with Chu Yi. At least, we can get some information from Chu Yi.


    "I can only study something out of tune. It''s Qin Zhishu who praised me so well." Chu Yi smile, and he Ming perfunctory a few words.


    He knew that he Ming had some ideas about his sewage treatment, but there must be no greenhouses. The money in the shed is too little for him.


    Of course, it may also be that he Ming does not understand the benefits of greenhouses.


    Chu Yi knew that he Ming was absolutely greedy, otherwise he would not have directly shown that he wanted to join his own sewage treatment company.


    He Ming talks with Chu Yi and Qin Yue for a while and then leaves.


    "Chu Yi, I''m sorry. He Ming is just like this. What do you have to say?" Qin Yue apologetically says to Chu Yi that he Ming is her "elder brother" after all, and the relationship between the two families is very close.


    "It''s OK. It shows that my sewage treatment company has a bright future." Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t care about he Ming.


    No matter who they are, they will not take away their own achievements. If you really want to rob them, I''m afraid they will die. If you stand on the opposite side of Chu Yi, Chu Yi won''t care about them.


    "Yes, you may become one of the top 500 enterprises in the world in a few years." Qin Yue didn''t think deeply before, but after seeing he Ming''s attitude, he immediately figured out the joint.


    Chuyi''s sewage treatment method is too green, too cheap. It can be said that he can easily win the market.


    When the whole country spread out, the money would keep flowing into Chu Yi''s account.


    Encounter this kind of thing, change who can be moved.


    He Ming is not only excited, but even wants to spend 100 million yuan to take a share.


    100 million. It''s a huge sum of money.


    However, Chu Yi was not moved.


    Presumably, I know that my own patent can bring billions, tens of billions of revenue, right?


    "Don''t praise me like that. I''ll really float." Chu Yi rubbed his chin, and then said: "in fact, you all take it for granted that this kind of qingshuizhe No. 1 is not so easy to cultivate. I can receive 100 orders a year at most, and I invest a lot."


    Chu Yi also can''t do large-scale promotion, after all, his liquid dragon is limited. If it''s all used to cultivate water users, there won''t be much liquid in the Dragon Ball space.


    Chu Yi thinks that it''s almost enough to earn tens of millions of yuan a year in this area. There''s no need to use all the liquid in this area.


    Maybe some of the following plans will also use LONGYE?


    So it''s always right to be conservative.


    "Well, that''s true. If it were so easy, it would not be the present situation. However, you have really made a great contribution to the country and the people. Without pollution, everyone''s probability of getting sick has been reduced a lot. " Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi should not cheat himself. A year may be the best time to treat part of the sewage.


    If there were no restrictions, Chu Yi would be a celebrity all over the world.


    Even if the sewage can be treated is limited, it can not cover up the contribution of Chu Yi to the purification of the environment.


    "Just now I said don''t praise me. I''m not the first to do this. Now there are many other ways besides biological decontamination. Some of them have done decades of research for this industry. " Chu Yi didn''t dare to take credit. What he did was very small.

 Chapter 236

    For Qin Yue, although Chu Yi''s sewage treatment company can make a lot of money, she has no idea of taking advantage of Chu Yi.


    No matter how to make money, it''s all Chu Yi''s. It''s his time and effort. Why should Chu Yi share with him?


    "By the way, the leaders of the county will come down tomorrow. Should you be here?" Qin Yue suddenly remembered that tomorrow there will be leaders from the county to investigate and see how the greenhouses in his village are doing.


    After all, this place is small and small, so it will soon be known what''s happening.


    The reason why we didn''t come in a hurry is that recently, the issue of environmental protection is more important. Now, when we have time, we will naturally come to Dongji village, which has changed the most, to see if we can learn the classics and let other places learn.


    "Yes, try to stay at home during this time." Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. He is out of the normal sea. He hasn''t run out recently.


    "That''s good. A few days ago, some villagers came to see you. They went to the county without you. It''s much more convenient to go to the county now. It''s only five or six minutes'' drive away. They might have been hit by it before. " Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi has done enough good things to make her unable to keep up with the progress.


    Therefore, she especially hopes to help the village to get a subsidy for greenhouses.


    "I don''t have much energy to watch minor diseases now. They have some money in their pocket now. They should know how to make money by living." Chu Yi couldn''t stay in the village like a nanny and didn''t go anywhere.


    After all, he doesn''t make money by seeing a doctor, but more by free clinic. So, how could he be like other village doctors, doing nothing but seeing a doctor and going nowhere?


    After chatting for a while, they separated.


    Qin Yue has Qin Yue''s business, and Chu Yi has Chu Yi''s own business.


    He took his own qinghaifu No. 1 and went to the shallow dragon beach. He poured all qinghaifu No. 1 into the shallow dragon beach.


    "I hope it won''t be long before you become clear." Chu Yi talked to himself and began to climb Wolong mountain.


    "Xiaoyou, start to absorb energy. Now even plants can absorb it. It''s really exciting." Chu Yi called out Xiao you.


    As long as we absorb the life energy of these plants, we don''t need extra weeding.


    Seeing the plants turn yellow, Chu Yi is surprised.


    After the upgrade of the function of absorbing energy, it''s really overbearing.


    Everywhere Chu Yi went, no plant could survive.


    He went all over Wolong mountain and killed all the plants, so that he could plant ginseng safely.


    Chu Yi found that there are many snakes, small cold-blooded animals and insects in Wolong mountain.


    Chu Yi never let go of anything. Everywhere he went, even all the creatures within 30 meters underground turned into system energy.


    Wolong mountain is not small, so Chu Yi got a lot of energy.


    There are more than 7000 energy points, which makes Chu Yi happy.


    He didn''t expect that a hill could get so much energy.


    "This piece of land is absolutely clean. But let someone clean it up. " Chu Yi said to himself and left Wolong mountain.


    Ginseng seeds have been cultivated in one of the greenhouses. As long as they grow into seedlings, they can be transplanted to Wolong mountain.


    After returning to Yanchi, Chu Yi went to the top of the cliff.


    I haven''t been here for some time. After Chu Yi went up, he found that the foundation of the other hospital had been finished, and the freshwater swimming pool was almost finished.


    It can be said that the later project is relatively simple and fast.


    Chu Yi''s other courtyard is a traditional building. Although it consumes materials and labor, it can last for a hundred years.


    In addition, the main body of the glass plank road has been completed, as long as the glass is paved.


    Little by little looking at the cliff top other courtyard from scratch, Chu Yi still feels very excited.


    Therefore, even if it costs 100 million yuan, Chu Yi thinks it is worth it.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Chu Yi has a kind of idea of the upper generation. He must build his own house and have more land.


    Chu Yi''s own vegetable fields have all been changed into paddy fields, and some places that are not in a piece have also been replaced with the people in the village.


    He left it to Li cunxing.


    After all, it''s the old village head. He has experience in land exchange.


    He plans to eat only his own rice in the future. Rice varieties are still in the process of optimization. Almost all the rice varieties in the world have been purchased. The final choice depends on the final results.


    What Chu Yi pursues is taste and nutrition. It''s ok if the output is lower. After all, his family has a lot of paddy fields, and it''s totally surplus to grow them for themselves.


    Looking around at the cliff top, Chu Yi returns to the villa.


    "Chui, my friend will be here tomorrow."


    Just walked into the yard, Chu Yi met Jiang Yan sitting in the yard.


    "Good." Chu Yi nodded and squatted down to tease Er Hei.


    "I''m going back in a few days." Jiang Yan see Chu Yi to oneself seem not willing to see a few more eyes, then some unconvinced said a.


    I''m a star anyway. Why don''t you take it seriously?

 Chapter 237

    "Oh, who will take care of Lailai?" Chu Yi looks up at Jiang Yan and finds that she looks at herself with a strange look.


    "My parents will come to take care of her. The company has helped me to receive the new play. I have to go back to prepare." Jiang Yan took her eyes back, but she was still angry.


    "That''s good, or I''m afraid she''s going crazy here by herself." Chu Yi smiles. Since Wang Huiwen''s holiday, Jiang Lai and he often go to the salt beach to catch small fish and shrimp.


    Otherwise, it''s picking fruit in the greenhouse, or digging loach and snails in the field, not to mention how happy it is.


    Children in the countryside live like this, which is naturally different from children in the city. Therefore, he worried that the Jiang family felt that Chu Yi had spoiled Jiang Lai.


    "It''s better to be crazy. She was not as lively as before." Jiang Yan is a little envious of Jiang Lai. She grew up in various interest classes since she was a child. She once thought that no one would manage her every day and she could play as she wanted.


    "I thought you blamed me." Chu Yi curled his mouth, did not expect to hear such an answer from Jiang Yan''s mouth.


    "Compared with life and death, everything else is a cloud. Now, her illness has gradually improved under your treatment, so I think she should love life more and live more happily. " Jiang Yan said seriously, and said in her heart: now she earns every day.


    "I hope your parents think the same." Chu Yi still agrees with Jiang Yan. What else can be compared with life and death.


    "Don''t worry, they must be more open-minded than I am." Jiang Yan videos with her parents every day, so they know Jiang Lai''s situation very well.


    "Chu Yi, ready to eat!" A soft voice came from the second floor.


    Zhao Yuefen pokes her head and smiles at Chu Yi and Jiang Yan.


    During this period of time, because the restaurant business is booming, Zhang qiaolu seldom comes back to cook. Qin Yue and Liu Yifei are both cooking.


    They all learned a few skills from Zhang qiaolu, so they are pretty good.


    "Xiaowen, have they come back yet?" Chu Yi put down Er Hei in his arms.


    "I''m back. I''m playing with water on the balcony on the third floor. Come and have dinner." After Zhao Yuefen finished, she went back to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight dishes on the table. They are all simple home dishes, such as cumin beef, scrambled eggs with tomato, fried round peppers with meat, a plate of fresh shrimp and crab, and a few seasonal vegetables.


    Of course, there are many people eating.


    The meal was casual, and everyone chatted, and the meal was full.


    After dinner, Chu Yi went for a walk, along with Han Ying.


    "Chu Yi, I recruited three fresh students, and another retired doctor is my mother''s distant relative, who wants to bring his wife over." Han Ying and Chu Yi reported the situation of the clinic. After all, Chu Yi didn''t care much, so she had to take the initiative to report.


    "It''s up to you. In the clinic, I''m a doctor. I''m just going to see a doctor and save people. I don''t care about anything else." Chu Yi smiles and thinks that Han Ying doesn''t have to report everything to herself, which is too tired.


    "Well, I''ll make up my mind. By the way, the permission of the clinic needs you to go with me. When are you free. Here, is there a harder relationship? I think it may be used at that time. " Han Ying doesn''t want to take up too much time and experience in this aspect. With this time, she might as well read more books.


    "The day after tomorrow, someone will come down from the county, so I can''t go. It doesn''t matter. I''ll get in touch at night. " Chu Yi also wants to do the license. Before, he didn''t do it in the village because there was no one to check.


    Now it''s different. With such a large building, people in the nearby villages all know where it used to be. Only the villagers knew. When things are done, things will be less.


    Otherwise, he would be practicing medicine illegally. When others sue, one will be sure.


    "Well, we''ll go the day after tomorrow." Han Ying smile, the day after tomorrow to go, it is estimated that soon can come down.


    Only with permission did she dare to let anyone come. Otherwise, who would like to come to such a small place?


    The two talked about the clinic for a while, and it was completely dark.


    In the evening, Chu Yi did not go anywhere else, but stayed in his experiment.


    The original wine cellar on the opposite side of the laboratory has been transformed into a plant cultivation base by Chu Yi, with the sign of No.2 laboratory hanging outside.


    Except for him, no one else entered the cave.


    It has 24 hours of artificial light, and it can adapt to the temperature and humidity, so that it can cultivate rice very well.


    Today, it is full of rice seeds bought by Chu Yi from all over the world. The fast-growing ones have grown half a meter, while the slow ones are only about 5cm.


    Chu Yi measured and recorded them, which was quite rigorous.


    It took two hours to finish the work.


    Chuyi stretches, comes out of lab 2 and goes back to Lab 1.


    "Xiyan, why are you here?" Chu Yi finds that Xi Yan is in his No.1 laboratory, looking at the microscope.

 Chapter 238

    "En, Eun Gong, I''m sorry, I''m so fond of playing for a while..." Xi Yan was startled by Chu Yi. During Chu Yi''s absence, she often came to Chu Yi''s laboratory to play.


    Anyway, there is a little dragon, so she doesn''t have to worry about being found.


    As soon as someone comes, the little dragon will inform her.


    Even without the little dragon, she learned to watch surveillance.


    After all, when someone opens the door, there''s an alarm inside.


    "It''s OK. Do you like these?" Chuyi smiles and finds that Xiyan''s Chinese has made great progress. He speaks it very well.


    "No, don''t you get angry?" Xi Yan stands straight and seems to be afraid.


    "Of course not. There''s nothing to be angry about." Chu Yi smiles more happily and walks to Xi Yan.


    "Well, can ah Yan come to see it often in the future?" Xi Yan looks at Chu Yi with expectation in his eyes.


    She''s very interested in biology.


    It''s so interesting that you can see the world that the naked eye can''t see through the microscope.


    She had never thought that there were so many microorganisms in a drop of water that looked very clean and colorful.


    "Of course, but be careful not to let others find out." Chu Yi rubs Xi Yan''s brain. After all, others may not accept that Xi Yan is a mermaid like him, and they will not have bad ideas about her.


    If it does, the whole world may go crazy.


    Now Chu Yi has no way to fight against the whole world.


    "I''m sure it won''t. If there''s a little dragon to help me, can I still watch it now?" Xi Yan pulls Chu Yi''s hand, some coquetry asked a sentence.


    This is her way of dealing with her sister. No one taught her, but she was born to be.


    "Of course, I forgot that the little dragon can watch outside." Chu Yi curled his mouth and thought of the little dragon''s terrible monitoring ability.


    I dare not say the world, but as long as the little dragon wants to monitor the whole China, it can.


    Of course, the monitoring target will not be too many, and the scope will not be too large.


    Just as it monitors the descendants of the dragon people, it has to concentrate on the same place, because it can''t monitor multiple places at the same time.


    "Yes, the little dragon is very powerful. He taught me and my sister a lot of things. Now, I can use it to surf the Internet." Said, Xi Yin took out his mobile phone, toward Chu Yi shook.


    "Well, that''s because you''re smart and quick to learn." Chuyi seriously said, after all, she has no contact with human civilization, and has no foundation. Indeed, it is because of intelligence that we can learn so fast.


    Chu Yi found that they really had a special advantage.


    Long life, not to mention, but also very smart. Moreover, it can survive on both land and water.


    Unfortunately, they have no ambition. Otherwise, where is the human thing?


    It is not difficult for them to dominate the world.


    "The human world is really interesting. Ah Yan thinks that his brain is not enough and there are too many things to learn." Xi Yan vomited his tongue.


    Looking at her action, Chu Yi couldn''t help touching her nose.


    It''s so cute. It almost bleeds.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi was restrained enough, otherwise he didn''t know what he would do.


    "Duke, what''s this pink one? It looks good." Xi Yan pointed to the microscope, there is a kind of microorganism in it.


    "This is an algae called Dunaliella salina. Do you know a place called Rose lake, which is caused by Dunaliella salina. Dunaliella salina is a kind of halophilic microorganism. They produce a red pigment, which can absorb sunlight and reproduce itself, and then turn the whole lake into pink. It''s very beautiful. " Chu Yi carefully and Xiyan popular science.


    From her eyes, it can be seen that she did not know the existence of rose lake.


    "Rose lake? Where can we go? " Xi Yan thinks that this sounds particularly attractive to her, so looking at Chu Yi, her eyes are full of expectation.


    "Sure. I''ll show you some pictures." With that, Chu Yi takes out his mobile phone and finds the information of rose lake for Xi Yan.


    Xi Yan carefully read the introduction, and then returned the phone to Chu Yi.


    She can''t fully understand the text above.


    However, the picture is very serious.


    I have to say that she fell in love with the place at a glance.


    The pink world seems to have a special attraction for girls. Even if she was a mermaid, she was not spared.


    "When can we go? Should we wait for ah Yan to grow up?" Xi Yan blinks the eye of gem general fine, Ba Ba of looking at Chu Yi.


    "Of course not. If you want to go, after you have mastered our language, I can take you and your sister." Chuyi said softly, thinking that maybe Xiyin would also like it very much.


    "Where are you going?"


    The voice of Xi Yin suddenly rings behind Chu Yi and Xi Yan.


    Chu Yi turns around and finds Xi Yin lying by the water watching him and Xi Yan.

 Chapter 239

    Elder sister, elder sister, my grandfather has found a beautiful place called Rose lake. Shall we go there to play Xiyan from chair


    Xi Yin jumped up from the water and rubbed Xi Yan''s head.


    She didn''t expect that Xi Yan sneaked out and ran to Chu Yi''s laboratory.


    If she didn''t ask xiaoshenlong, she didn''t know that Xiyan was so brave.


    No, Xi Yan''s courage has always been big, otherwise it would not have happened so many times.


    "Why don''t you listen to me and sneak out again? Have you forgotten the lesson before?" Xiyin didn''t want to educate Xiyan in front of Chu Yi, but she thought that it was the human world outside. Once something happened, her identity might be exposed.


    Therefore, Xiyin thinks that he must speak in front of Chu Yi.


    "Sister, I''m not in trouble, and I''m here to be a benefactor, and no one else will know." Xi Yan lowered his head first, then raised his head, with a sense of righteousness.


    "If you say you won''t know, you won''t know. Before, you said you would be careful. As a result, if Chu Yi hadn''t saved you many times, you would have died long ago. Xi Yan, if you ask me to say it many times, you will be more sensible, and you will not cause me trouble and worry me? "


    Say, Xi sound all some uncontrollable anger.


    Indeed, as Chu Yi said, if it were not for Chu Yi, she would have died. Then, Xiyin is the only one left in the world.


    "Sister, I really don''t make trouble in the future. I''ll be good. Don''t be angry." Xi Yan know his sister is really angry, will be so angry.


    "How many times have you promised? It''s not the same every time. Ah Yan, my sister is really afraid of your accident. If you let others find your identity, arrest you and cut you into pieces, where will you regret it? " Xi Yin took Xi Yan''s hand and said it very seriously.


    "Xiyin, don''t worry. She won''t have an accident with the little dragon. Besides, now that ah Yan is sensible, he won''t make trouble any more, right? " Say, Chu Yi toward Xi Yan winked.


    "Yes, my Lord is right. Ah Yan won''t make trouble again. Don''t worry, elder sister." Xi Yan didn''t expect that Chu Yi would stand up and help her talk at this time.


    Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi, and then looks at Xi Yan. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Just call me brother. Don''t call me uncle." Chu Yi smiles and knows that Xi Yin won''t talk about her sister any more.


    "You can come to the laboratory at any time in the future. No one will come to this place." Chu Yi added a sentence, lest Xi Yan comes next time, want to hit a report with Xi Yin again.


    "Sister, is that ok?" Xi Yan deliberately looked at his sister.


    "Promise me that if something goes wrong, you will dive into the water immediately." What else can Xi Yin say? After all, Chu Yi agrees. Anyway, she should get used to living on land sooner or later.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister. I will be very careful. Besides, there is a little dragon, it will remind me. " Xi Yan happily kisses Xi Yin, and no longer has to worry about running out to play.


    "By the way, have you finished your fruit? I''ll go and pick some for you." Chu Yi sees a Xi sound, the eye is fine not too willing to move.


    "Not yet, thank you." Xiyin doesn''t seem to find out what''s wrong with Chu Yi''s eyes. She says it gently.


    "Oh, tell me when you''re finished." Chu Yi said a, was pulled by Xi Yan hand.


    "Brother, can you show my sister the rose lake?"


    "Of course." Chu Yi smiles, takes out the mobile phone and hands it to Xi Yin.


    Xiyin took the phone and took a look.


    "Originally, this place is called Rose lake. I''ve been there. It''s really beautiful." Xi Yin takes a look and returns the mobile phone to Chu Yi.


    "Sister, you''ve been there. Why have you never told me?" Xi Yan a little surprised to see his sister, did not expect that she had been to rose lake.


    "You were not born when I went. How can I tell you?" Xiyin takes a look at Xiyan. At that time, she was still very young and went with her parents.


    She has been to many places, many, where one by one and Xi Yan said ah.


    What''s more, they don''t have a camera, so Xiyan may not be able to understand it.


    "Besides, there''s the pink beach. When you grow up, you can go all over the world and have a look. " Xiyin thinks that maybe Xiyan will also like that place.


    "Actually, I don''t have to go. I can make you a pink one." Chu Yi knows what Pink Beach is all about. It''s the remains of a foraminifera.


    Others can''t, but they can breed a large number of foraminifera and dye the shallows red.


    Chu Yi believes that it will definitely attract countless tourists.


    After all, Pink Beach gives people a romantic feeling, which will definitely make those women crazy. In order to please women, men will also choose this romantic place.


    Maybe the success rate of confession will increase a lot.

 Chapter 240

    "Really?"


    Xiyin is a little surprised. After all, it''s not a small thing.


    The formation of the pink beach may have taken hundreds of years, more likely thousands of years.


    After all, only when the foraminifera remains reach a certain proportion can the beach be dyed pink.


    "Of course, it doesn''t look who I am. Give me a few years and I''m sure I can do it. " Chu Yi said confidently.


    "Then I''ll wait, brother. You must make a pink beach." Xi Yan claps hands excitedly. If you can see it at home, who can still run so far.


    She swims in the sea every day, actually wants to live on the land.


    Especially for human beings, there are so many interesting things, especially computers and mobile phones. With them, it''s like running all over the world at any time.


    "Don''t worry, there will be." Chu Yi touched Xi Yan''s head and pointed to a row of glass behind her.


    "There, I''m planning to cultivate a batch of pink corals. If I want to change the color of the beach, I''ll start with corals." Chu Yi had a plan for a long time, but his energy was limited some time ago, so he didn''t involve it. However, he has made sufficient preparations.


    Corals, however, have high requirements for water quality. Corals can''t be found in places like the estuary.


    Dongji village is also more than 10 kilometers away from the nearest estuary. In the past, when the water quality was good, there were corals in the coastal waters, but as the water quality became worse, those corals had died.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had long thought about cultivating corals.


    The beaches in China are mainly yellow sand, and the beaches of other colors are rare.


    White sand is the product of coral, shellfish and other fragmentation, the main component is calcium carbonate, so it is white, white sand deposition will become white beach. White sand is commonly found in tropical and subtropical waters, especially in Maldives and Fiji.


    In addition to Pink Beach, there are golden beach, green beach, red beach, Orange Beach, blue beach and black beach.


    Every kind of beach has taken countless years to achieve. It is definitely not something that can be achieved in just a few years or decades.


    Unless, regardless of the cost to change.


    "So, please, help me collect some pink and other beautiful living corals." This kind of thing is most suitable for Xiyin sisters.


    "Well, it''s too easy for us. Let me take care of it with my sister." Xi Yan some proud of said, in fact, she also very want to repay, but there is no chance. Now finally let Chu Yi open her mouth. She wants to find those beautiful corals for Chu Yi right now.


    "Please give it to you." Chu Yi looks at the two sisters and knows that they can do it well.


    After all, no one knows the sea better than they do.


    Maybe we can find some corals that we haven''t found.


    "Shall we look for it now?" Xi Yin is also an activist. As soon as Chu Yi says this, he plans to take action.


    "Of course, don''t worry. It''s dark now. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll let little dragon keep in touch with you. Pay attention to safety. " Chu Yi confessed, after all, there are so many fishing boats in the sea now, and many of them are trawling nets. As soon as they are caught, they are properly exposed.


    Safety is the first priority.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll pay attention to safety. And now with the dragon ball, if there''s really something wrong, we can hide in it and don''t have to come out. " Xi Yin nods hard, knowing that Chu Yi is concerned about their safety.


    "I forgot that, but it''s always right to be careful." Chu Yi was embarrassed to grab his head, maybe because he was too worried, so he forgot that they could hide in the Dragon Ball space.


    He remembered that Xi Yin had said that they could sense a certain range outside the Dragon Ball space, so they could choose to come out of the Dragon Ball space when they were safe, so they could be safe.


    Of course, it''s best not to use the Dragon Ball space.


    Anyway, with the global monitoring system of little dragon, Chu Yi can feel at ease.


    No matter what, it''s safer than when they were in the sea.


    "Brother, what''s this?" Xi Yan got back to the microscope and began to observe.


    Chu Yi explains to Xi Yan, just like a little teacher.


    In fact, he and Xi Yan both know that they can ask little dragon about it. But they didn''t tell each other.


    Xiyin on one side is also very clear. However, she is happy to see Xi Yan and Chu Yi communicate like this.


    After all, Chu Yi was her great benefactor and saved her twice.


    Xi Yin is looking at two people in one side, don''t say a word.


    Three people, have been staying in No. 1 laboratory until more than two o''clock at night, Chu Yi advised Xiyan to go back to the Dragon Palace to have a rest.


    Otherwise, if you stay any longer, others will have to worry about whether Chu Yi is tied up again.


    You are Zhao Yuefen, so you sent several wechat messages to Chu Yi, asking him whether he is hungry or not, and whether he is cold or not.


    In fact, it''s mainly about Chu Yi''s accident.

 Chapter 241

    After Chu Yi returned to his room, he sent a wechat to Zhao Yuefen.


    After a while, Zhao Yuefen opened the door of Chu Yi.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuefen''s eyes twinkled, as if excited and scared.


    Chu Yi steps forward and hugs Zhao Yuefen.


    She is not wearing ordinary pajamas, but a very sexy perspective.


    She dares to say, is not to come to Chu Yi''s room, specially change?


    "Don''t worry, people outside can''t hear my room." Chu Yi holds Zhao Yuefen to the bed and caresses her smooth thigh.


    The Dragon Ball energy shield can last for an hour, and everything else will be isolated except the oxygen needed. Chu Yi tried this out.


    On the contrary, even if the sound is loud inside the energy hood, it can''t be heard outside.


    I don''t know what the principle is. Anyway, I only know that it has such a function.


    Zhao Yuefen was suspicious, but he couldn''t resist Chu Yi''s attack, so he threw himself down.


    After midnight, Zhao Yuefen sneaked back to her room.


    She didn''t have the guts to spend the night with Chuyi. If Zhang qiaolu finds out, isn''t she joking?


    As soon as Zhao Yuefen went back, Chu Yi came to the kitchen.


    After tossing about for more than an hour, he became hungry and went to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    As a result, Chu Yi was eating instant noodles when another man came to the kitchen.


    "Are you hungry, too?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan, not surprised at all.


    Because Jiang Yan only ate a little rice in the evening, and mostly ate vegetables.


    The reason she did it was to keep fit. She didn''t eat as much as Jiang Lai. How could she stay up till dawn?


    Jiang Yan, who had been surprised, was even more stunned, and then nodded.


    She, originally convenient, was attracted by the smell of instant noodles.


    She looked at the bare upper body of Chu Yi, never thought Chu Yi''s figure is so good, abdomen has very obvious eight muscles.


    "If you don''t want to cook, you have to make instant noodles. But will you eat this kind of food which is very unhealthy for you? " Chu Yi is eating noodles, while Jiang Yan says a word.


    "No matter. I''ll eat first. I''m really hungry. If I don''t smell instant noodles, I will endure it until dawn. " Without saying a word, Jiang Yan picked up a bucket of instant noodles and went to water it.


    "Actually, there are other things in the fridge that you can see." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Jiang Yan was willful.


    "I haven''t eaten instant noodles since I entered the entertainment industry. Today I will eat a bucket of instant noodles for anything I say. Anyway, the agent is not here, and I can''t be in charge. Then I''ll be hungry. " Jiang Yan is facing the instant noodles. She seems to be talking to Chu Yi and suggesting herself.


    "It''s not that bad, is it?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan.


    Is not a bowl of instant noodles, as for this degree?


    "You don''t know, my economic man is very strict with me. I can''t eat more than a few calories every day. I''m half full every day, unless I need to gain weight in order to compete for the role and she will make me eat a lot. " Jiang Yan seems to have opened a chatterbox, complaining with Chu Yi.


    "No wonder your stomach is not very good. It''s all made by yourself." Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan, and then takes a big mouthful of noodles.


    "You see that?" Jiang Yan looks up at Chu Yi. She seems to be surprised.


    "I''m a great doctor." Chu Yi curled his mouth and thought: I can even cure a terminal disease, but I can''t see that there is something wrong with your stomach?


    When I optimize the perspective ability, I can still see the details of your stomach!


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi didn''t know that the same organ could only be optimized once a year. Therefore, he only has the ability of farsightedness now, and he can only wait for next year if he wants to optimize Yanqing.


    Forced optimization will only damage the ability of farsightedness and perspective.


    Anyway, if he really wants to use perspective to see a doctor, he can use the scanning function of the system, so he doesn''t need to worry about optimizing the perspective ability.


    "Then, master, is there any medicine that can make me never fat?" Jiang Yan blinks her eyes and asks a question like a joke.


    "I don''t have any medicine, but if you want to go through my acupuncture and massage, you don''t have to worry about fat accumulation, you can take it at will." Chu Yi said casually that it was not difficult for him.


    As long as you optimize the tail function, you don''t have to worry about eating fat.


    "Is it true or not?" Jiang Yan gets excited and grabs Chu Yi''s arm.


    "What do you say?" Chu Yi takes a silent look at Jiang Yan.


    You take your sister to do the examination, the treatment effect is not good, you have no forced number in mind?


    "No, I''m sorry. I was too surprised. After all, this problem has troubled countless people in our entertainment circle." How can Jiang Yan not be excited? She knew what body meant to an actor before she entered the circle.


    Thin means on camera. No star can accept being fat, so they are very restrained in their diet.

 Chapter 242

    "Doctor, does this process take a long time?" Jiang Yan can''t wait any longer. As long as she is conditioned by Chu Yi, she can eat boldly.


    In the future, you can release yourself every day just like you did here in Chu Yi.


    "At least a week, and then once a year." Chu Yi said a, completely didn''t see the fanaticism in Jiang Yan''s eyes.


    "Come on." Jiang Yan stopped eating instant noodles and lay down on the sofa.


    "What''s the hurry? You just ate something. It''s not suitable now. I''ll make it for you when I wake up tomorrow." Chu Yi rolled a white eye, some speechless said a sentence.


    In fact, it''s not because she ate.


    The main reason is that Zhao Yuefen was not completely satisfied with Chu Yi just now, and he was still impulsive.


    Jiang Yan so to that lie, exposed the waist, the temptation is not small.


    Chu Yi is afraid of what he did in the process of conditioning her, which is not very good. You can''t just push people, can you?


    Anyway, she is also a public figure and a family member of her patients.


    "Oh." Jiang Yan vomits her tongue and goes back to the dining table.


    Looking at instant noodles, she went to the refrigerator again, opened the refrigerator and took out a plate of fruit from it.


    "I don''t see. You can eat it?" Chu Yi is amused by Jiang Yan''s action. After knowing that he can eat well, he plans to let himself go completely?


    "Yes, I may have eaten it before. However, at that time, I was a little fatter than I am now. " Jiang Yan said a, fork up the instant noodles to send to the mouth, eat a bit not elegant.


    "Then you can''t let yourself eat like this. Overeating is bad for your stomach." Chu Yi finished and looked at Jiang Yan.


    "Well, I know. I don''t eat as well as I used to." Jiang Yan embarrassed smile, and then eat their own instant noodles.


    "By the way, do you want to introduce some big businesses to you? They are all beauties?" Jiang Yan thinks that Chu Yi''s medical skills, which make people no longer fat, can benefit those big stars.


    "Well, your circle is not very competitive?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan and feels that she is a little white sheep, a pure one.


    Such a good thing should be shared with other stars?


    This kind of thing, is not oneself steals the joy?


    I want to share it. It''s an opportunity for others to step on themselves!


    "Fierce, anyway, I don''t care about it. I just need to act seriously. Other things will be dealt with by the company and the agent." Jiang Yan looks silly, white and sweet, as if she is not trying to make a living in that circle at all.


    "What I can introduce to you is naturally a good sister."


    "It seems that you don''t understand me completely. But do you have too much money to spend? One hundred and one. " Chu Yi looks at Jiang Yan and shakes her head.


    "Ah, that''s a million. Forget it." Jiang Yan almost didn''t spray the noodles out of her mouth.


    She thought that there was no introduction fee. I didn''t expect it to be a million.


    "Of course, I can''t see the diseases that others can''t see." Chu Yi complacently crooked a crooked mouth, then took back the vision from Jiang Yan''s body.


    "In economics, you call it monopoly, so you can charge like this. Well, I still don''t want to introduce others to you. You can cure me. " Jiang Yan thinks that other people may not be willing to pay more than one million yuan. She can''t afford to pay for the extra million now.


    Needless to say, Chu Yi''s treatment is certainly not cheap, and he has emptied his family. It''s not clear whether there is any money to pay for this recuperation.


    "Your conditioning fee is 300000 yuan, and then 100000 yuan a year." Most of Chu Yi''s problems can''t be solved by Haohui''s needling method. It needs to use the system, so the charge can''t be low.


    "So expensive?" Hearing Chu Yi''s offer, Jiang Yan feels cold. She has more than 90000 left.


    "Is it expensive?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan, then turns her lips.


    You earn more than 300000 yuan for one episode of TV series. There are also various kinds of advertising expenses, manuscript expenses and platform expenses. There are more places to make money.


    "Of course... It''s not expensive, but I don''t have that much money now. Can I pay by instalments? After I go back to work, I''ll be rich soon." Jiang Yan thinks that she can''t miss this opportunity. After all, the time is just right. In the future, it will not be so easy to spare so much time.


    For the sake of her figure, she felt she could have the cheek to bargain. Even if we can''t bargain, it''s OK to pay by installments. Now, it''s the era of installment payment, and Chu Yi should keep pace with the times!


    Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan, thinking that this silly white sweet is really no money.


    "Yes, there''s always 30000 in advance, isn''t there?" Chu Yi decided to do a good thing. After all, she made a lot of money from her sister. She also introduced a friend to her and helped her make another million.


    Chu Yi was sure that her friend had paid for the million. She is so poor that she can''t afford to help others.

 Chapter 243

    "Like, crazy like, you''re so good." Jiang Yan exaggerates to stretch out both hands, toward Chu Yi firm up thumb.


    Chu Yi speechless looked at Jiang Yan, as for such?


    "Hee hee, I mean it. I heard them say that you only charge a few yuan to see a doctor in the village. " Jiang Yan doesn''t live in the villa every day. She also turns around the village to listen to the old people''s chatter.


    What I heard most was the gratitude of the villagers to Chu Yi and all kinds of good words.


    Now, she doesn''t think it''s expensive for her sister to spend three million.


    After all, life is priceless. Chu Yi can cure diseases that can''t be cured anywhere else. What''s important is that he can guarantee that his sister will never get liver cancer again.


    Therefore, she still agrees with the evaluation of Chuyi from Dongji village.


    Chu Yi is a good man, a good director, a good doctor and a good man.


    "Everyone in the village has a minor disease. Your sister''s disease is incurable." Chu Yi then rolled his eyelids and finished the soup of instant noodles.


    He hasn''t eaten for a long time. I don''t know why. Instant noodles are not so good, but I always think it''s delicious, especially when I haven''t eaten it for a year and a half. I always want to eat it when I suddenly see other people eating it.


    "I understand." Jiang Yan said seriously that she had seen the process of Chu Yi''s needling and remembered Chu Yi''s movements.


    Originally, she thought that she was a dancer, and her body was soft enough, and she had nothing to say about coordination. However, she couldn''t learn any of Chu Yi''s movements.


    We can imagine how hard the process is.


    No wonder, Chu Yi is not willing to accept too many patients, will let people sign a confidentiality agreement, to charge a million sky high price introduction fee. The main thing is that it''s too difficult to cure one and it costs too much energy.


    It took Chu Yi so many days to get a shot.


    "Just understand. Eat up and have a rest early." Chu Yi stood up and planned to go back to his room.


    "Can you sleep just after eating? It doesn''t mean you have to rest for at least half an hour." Jiang Yan thinks it''s boring to eat instant noodles alone here. It''s better to leave Chu Yi for a chat so that she can go back to sleep.


    "It''s better to have a snack. Then why did you eat it?" Chu Yi sees Jiang Yan''s intention. Anyway, she can''t sleep when she goes back, so she just sits on the sofa.


    "Anyway, I don''t have to worry about it now. If there are any problems in the future, just ask you to be responsible." Jiang Yan smiles happily. Now she really doesn''t have to worry about other people''s health problems.


    "Responsible. I''m not responsible. I didn''t do anything to you." Chu Yi curls his mouth, knowing that Jiang Yan doesn''t think it''s this, but he still makes fun of it.


    "Well, that''s not what they mean... No, you did it on purpose." Jiang Yan comes back to find that Chu Yi''s expression is not right. She seems to be holding a smile.


    Even though it was subtle, she could see it.


    After all, she is an actor. Facial expression is a professional course for her. She has to watch countless facial expressions every day, then imitate and improve her acting skills.


    "Don''t think I can cure any disease, in case I can''t. As long as you control your mouth, many diseases can be avoided. Another problem is drinking water. Try to use a better water purifier instead of bottled water. " Chu Yi thinks that the current high incidence of cancer, in addition to environmental pollution, is caused by personal life and eating habits.


    Staying up late, unhealthy food, is also the number one "hero" of cancer.


    "Well, I remember, doctor Chu." Jiang Yan made a gift to Chu Yi, and then drank the instant noodle soup.


    "It''s so comfortable. I haven''t had enough for a long time. Now I think, no matter what, it''s not as important as having enough to eat. " Jiang Yan felt her stomach, and she didn''t need any more burden in her heart.


    Eat, after that, just eat, any delicious, don''t miss.


    As for what her economic man wants to say, let her say it. Big deal, introduce her to Chu Yi to recuperate.


    She didn''t believe it. The miraculous medical skills of Chu Yi couldn''t conquer her!


    "By the way, haven''t you really seen my TV series?" Jiang Yan sits next to Chu Yi and looks at Chu Yi playing with her mobile phone.


    Her latest play is in the spotlight, with a high number of hits, which can be said to be a very popular one.


    "No, I don''t watch TV dramas very much. I don''t even watch movies." Chu Yi continued to play his own game. He used to be as tired as a dog when he went to college. He didn''t have enough time to recite medical books every day. He didn''t want to pursue drama and entertainment.


    For him, a good day''s sleep is a holiday.


    As a result, Chu Yi has no interest in TV dramas. Even the film, not a few times a year.


    Because of this, he didn''t recognize Jiang Yan as a star.


    What impresses him about stars are the actors of the previous generation, those he saw before high school. But it wasn''t long before Jiang Yan came out. Where would Chu Yi know her.


    However, even if recognized her to be the star, Chu Yi also thought nothing. It''s just a profession, not an immortal. There''s no need to worship her.

 Chapter 244

    "Do I want Amway for you? I think I''m good at it. What''s more, the script is very good and the score is very high. " Jiang Yan moved closer and took out her mobile phone.


    Chu Yi looks at Jiang Yan and nods.


    People are so enthusiastic. It would be too hurtful to refuse again.


    In a harmonious society, we must be harmonious and not intentionally create conflicts.


    Anyway, a look won''t drop a piece of meat.


    "No, that''s the play." Jiang Yan gets closer to Chu Yi and turns on her cell phone.


    Chu Yi took a look at the title of the film, which is an ancient costume drama.


    "Qing palace?" Chu Yi swept one eye, the interest in the heart again reduced a lot.


    He had no interest in Qing Dynasty opera, but simply did not like the Qing Dynasty.


    "Yes, look, this is me." With that, Jiang Yan pointed to herself in the picture of her mobile phone.


    "Yes, you look good in ancient clothes." Chu Yi is surprised to find that Jiang Yan''s ancient clothes are really suitable. They are much more beautiful than they are now.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Jiang Yan some embarrassed said a, then and Chu Yi chatted.


    This chat, chat to dawn.


    Had it not been for the crowing of chickens in the village, Jiang Yan would have talked with Chu Yi about the deduction circle.


    "I''m sorry to let you talk to me for so long." Jiang Yan stretched a stretch, the mood has never been so relaxed as now.


    She''s not really stupid. She doesn''t know how dirty the entertainment industry is. Therefore, she is very careful in every step, for fear that she will fall down if she is not careful.


    It''s no small thing to fall in this circle.


    So, a lot of words, she hides in the heart, dare not say with the people around.


    This time, I don''t know why, I even talked with Chu Yi about so many topics that I didn''t dare to talk about in the circle.


    "I should thank you for letting me know something about your circle. To tell you the truth, I used to be quite curious. After you said that, I found that it was totally different from what I imagined. " Chu Yi smiles. He gets a lot of interesting secrets from Jiang Yan.


    Of course, Chu Yi is not the kind of person who loves gossip. If Jiang Yan didn''t say it, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    "You don''t think it''s good that I''m too much. After all, it''s all in the circle." Jiang Yan vomits her tongue and is ready to go back downstairs to sleep.


    "Don''t go. Go to my room." Chu Yi also stood up.


    "What for?" Jiang Yan''s face turned red, and her brain was a little confused.


    This turn, a little surprised her.


    This just talked all night, won''t let Chu Yi feel that he likes him, want to roll the bed sheet with him?


    "What else can I do to help you regulate your intestines and stomach? Don''t you want to be fat in the future?" Chu Yi takes a silent look at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan suddenly fell into embarrassment and laughed a little stiff.


    Following Chu Yi into the room, Jiang Yan looks around.


    She found that Chu Yi''s bed has a woman inside, but also very conspicuous.


    Chuyi obviously noticed, but he was calm, as if there was no one on the bed.


    "Lie down." Chu Yi said, took out his own needle bag.


    Although the system is used, the needle should be pricked.


    "Well." Jiang Yan should be a, blushing, lying on the bed of Chu Yi.


    There are so many beautiful women in the villa, including divorced young women, widows, beautiful staff and beautiful village branch secretary.


    Either one of them or Chu Yi could roll the sheets.


    Of course, she doesn''t think Chuyi is a fetish, or a pervert.


    After all, those beauties seem to be interested in Chu Yi.


    "Itch... I''m afraid of itching..." Jiang Yan felt Chu Yi''s hot hand on her back when she was daydreaming.


    "Don''t move. I''ll find the acupoints for you." Chu Yi said a word, and then one of the needles fell on Jiang Yan''s back.


    Here, Chu Yi secretly called Xiaoyou to optimize Jiang Yan''s intestines and stomach, and let Jiang Yan''s intestines and stomach inhibit the absorption of fat.


    In addition, she adjusted the flora in her body.


    Foreign research has proved that, let the lean flora into the fat body, can effectively lose weight.


    Chu Yi thinks that this idea is also feasible, so Xiaoyou starts to optimize the flora in Jiang Yan''s body, so as to maintain her figure.


    The process is quite fast, just half an hour.


    Originally Chu Yi also wanted to do a massage for her, but seeing Jiang Yan''s ticklish appearance, Chu Yi thought it was OK.


    "Well, I''ll give you the needle the night after tomorrow." Chu Yi pats Jiang Yan on the shoulder and finds that she doesn''t move.


    Leaning over, I found that she was asleep with drool in her mouth.


    Well, Chu Yi had a show.


    Also did not wake up Jiang Yan, but closed his door.


    Go downstairs, run, practice.


    It was already eight o''clock in the morning when I came back.


    Zhao Yuefen has already prepared breakfast. After all, Zhang qiaolu is very tired now, and she is the only one in the villa. Every month to a few company employees pay, the other is the usual account processing, simply can not take up much time.


    That''s why she has time to study.

 Chapter 245

    Zhao Yuefen learned a lot. Besides finance, she also took some management courses online.


    There are also cooking, pastry, yoga and so on.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to be free. When you are free, you will think about Chu Yi.


    Besides, she wants to enrich herself. Learn all the things you wanted to learn but couldn''t learn before.


    Now is her new life, so she wants to have a different life and spiritual world.


    In this way, a lot of things will affect his son, so that he will no longer have the bad habits of Li Youwang.


    Perhaps last night, after the moistening of Chu Yi, Zhao Yuefen''s face was full of collagen. It doesn''t look like a wife who has had a baby. On the contrary, it looks like young beauties in the first tier cities.


    "Good morning." Liu Yifei came down from upstairs and saw the busy Zhao Yuefen.


    "You''re early, too. How was your sleep last night?" Zhao Yuefen some guilty asked a, after all, last night she was in Chu Yi room very crazy, called very loud.


    So, she''s worried about being heard.


    "Good sleep, and you?" Liu Yifei a little puzzled looked at Zhao Yuefen, before she had not asked.


    Did something happen last night?


    But I didn''t hear anything!


    Liu Yifei grabs her head and goes to the restaurant. Seeing Chu Yi, she says, "what happened last night?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chu Yi''s face is red, the heart doesn''t jump of ask a sentence.


    He is very confident, last night and Zhao Yuefen crazy nobody heard. At most, Jiang Yan saw a sexy inside.


    "It''s not that bad. Last night, she got hungry and ate instant noodles. As a result, Jiang Yan also ran up to make a bowl of noodles, chatted with her about the entertainment industry all night, and then gave her a bowel treatment. Now she is still sleeping in my room." Chu Yi feels that she has to tell Jiang Yan something, otherwise if she comes out of her room later, she will not be able to explain it clearly.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to carry the pot, which is misunderstood. If you really put Jiang Yan to sleep, he doesn''t care. However, he didn''t do it, but let others misunderstand him for doing it. He didn''t do it.


    "Wow, Mr. Chu, you talked with Jiang Da Xing late into the night and asked her to sleep in your room?" Liu Yifei is surprised. Although Jiang Yan lives in the villa, she also chats with them.


    However, there is a sense of distance. Well, it''s the sense of distance between ordinary people and stars.


    "If the paparazzi can get it, I can think of the title." Liu Yifei''s face is full of "eight trigrams".


    "What title?" Chu Yi tore a piece of fried dough sticks into his mouth and took a look at Liu Yifei.


    "When the red little Huadan and a mysterious man are in the same room, the lights are bright until dawn, what is it..." Liu Yifei seems to be a little make-up of eight trigrams, which amuses Chu Yi.


    "If you go to do we media, you can make a lot of money." Chu Yi smiles, knowing that Liu Yifei knows that she has no special relationship with Jiang Yan before.


    If there were, I would not make fun of it.


    "That still follows you, Chu always has a future, isn''t it, Yi Fei younger sister." Zhao Yuefen brought up a plate of dumplings and joked.


    "Yes, it''s more comfortable to follow president Chu. There are few things, and the salary is still high." Liu Yifei blinked. Not to mention the salary, the cars she sent were nearly one million.


    "You eat first, and I''ll get Lailai up." Zhao Yuefen takes a look at Liu Yifei. She already knows that Liu Yifei is Chu Yi''s woman.


    Although they all know each other''s relationship with Chu Yi, they did not say it publicly.


    When Zhao Yuefen went downstairs to call Jiang Lai to get up, Liu Yifei put her head closer: "did my sister call you yesterday?"


    "No, I didn''t even send a message. I guess I know you are angry and didn''t dare to contact you." Chu Yi answered a, hand not from of toward Liu Yi Fei''s thigh touched.


    This goblin, more and more attractive.


    "Who let her cheat me back, I don''t get angry for a week, it''s not her sister." Liu Yifei has a small mouth and a proud face.


    "By the way, Lele will come to see me tomorrow. Don''t use your car. I''ll pick her up." Liu Yifei is eating dumplings, but she thinks of Zhang qiaolu.


    Is it because he likes Zhang qiaolu that Chu Yi likes dumplings so much?


    Isn''t there a saying that dumplings can''t be delicious, but sister-in-law can''t be fun?


    "Sun Lele?" Chu Yi took a look at Liu Yifei, and then said, "how is she talking with Han Jun? Is there a play?"


    "The fire is burning at one point. It is estimated that this time, two people will roll the sheets. " Liu Yifei chuckled. In fact, she didn''t expect that her good sister actually came together with Han Jun.


    The conditions of Han Jun''s family are not ordinary. If sun Lele can be with him, he will definitely live like a young grandmother.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Jun''s wood was enlightened?" Chu Yi strange said a, that sun Lele looked at is also clever girl, did not expect two people progress so fast.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Yingying''s assurance, I would have suspected that he was a veteran of Huacong. He played up my sister''s routine one by one, and LeLe fell into the enemy so quickly." Liu Yifei enjoys the caress of Chu Yi, and her eyes are full of love.


    "Fast, have I fast, I don''t need to lift..." Chu Yi complacent smile.

 Chapter 246

    "I hate to bully people so early." Liu Yifei blushed and patted Chu Yi''s hand gently.


    Clearly said is own good sister''s matter, Chu Yi actually led to own body.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow. Have you talked to Lele about me and you?" Chu Yi thinks that if Liu Yifei will tell others about herself and her one day, the first person must be sun Lele.


    After all, friends are more able to say nothing than sisters.


    "Yes." Liu Yifei lowered her head, as if afraid of making Chu Yi angry.


    "She didn''t scold you?" Chu Yi was not surprised at all. He just wanted to know sun Lele''s attitude towards Liu Yifei and himself.


    "No, I scolded you." Liu Yifei originally wanted to say no, but now that she has said it, she simply told the truth.


    "It doesn''t seem to wake you up." Chu Yi holds Liu Yifei''s hand, and his heart is a little complicated.


    He was happy when he didn''t wake up, but at the same time he felt a little ashamed of being caught.


    He thought that he could treat this issue with indifference. It turns out that he has not yet taken for granted to that level.


    "I found out that I suddenly envied the donkey clan. I could marry several wives." Chu Yi curled his lips and said something insincerely.


    "Why, you want to marry us all?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi in surprise, and her eyes are shining.


    "Yes, can''t you?" Chu Yi said seriously that he was at the top of the food chain, especially after the Dragon Palace.


    So why go that way?


    Just marry them all.


    "Do you think we need a ceremony like that?" Liu Yifei hugs Chu Yi''s waist and feels sweet.


    Chu Yi''s words made her feel that Chu Yi was not only with her for physiological needs, but moved her feelings.


    "What we care about is your attitude and your feelings. The ceremony is for others, and the day is our own. " When Liu Yifei said this, she raised her head and looked at Chu Yi all the way.


    "Yes, the ceremony is for others, and the day is our own."


    "Sister Qiao Lu." Liu Yifei quickly sat up, released Chu Yi and arranged her clothes.


    In Liu Yifei''s eyes, qiaolu is the biggest, Zhao Yuefen is the second, and she is the third. She did not know why she had such a ranking in her heart.


    "Good morning." Chu Yi smiles. He doesn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu will hear him and Liu Yifei.


    And I have been standing at the stairway for some time, probably to prevent others from seeing the picture of myself and Liu Yifei holding together.


    "What sister Yifei said is what I want to say. Now that we have chosen you, we have nothing else to think of. " Zhang qiaolu came over and said while choosing breakfast.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yi nodded and felt that having them was his greatest luck.


    After a while, Zhao Yuefen brought Xiaowen and Jiang Lai up for breakfast.


    Then Qin Yue, Han Ying and Fang Ru had breakfast.


    "Aunt Ru, I''ll go to the clinic and do a B-ultrasound to see the baby''s condition." Chu Yi doesn''t worry much about Ru. Xiao you has a comprehensive scan of her. The fetus in her stomach is developing well.


    "Good." With a happy expression on her face, Fang Ru touched her stomach.


    It''s been nearly four months, and I can feel it moving inside.


    Before, she also wanted to do a B ultrasound or something, after all, the equipment has arrived. But Chu Yi didn''t mention it, and she didn''t mean to remind Chu Yi.


    "Mom, you can rest assured that everything has Chu Yi." Han Ying comforts her mother. Although she doesn''t feel pregnant in October, she feels that her mother is very hard.


    Even if I didn''t do anything, I walked carefully.


    I''m afraid the psychological pressure is enough to make people suffer.


    "Aunt Ru, you can rest assured that you will have a fat boy." Chu Yi smiles. Anyway, she already knows whether her baby is male or female.


    "A son?" Fang Ru looks at Chu Yi, and then covers her mouth.


    "Well, it''s a fat boy from the pulse. However, today B ultrasound can confirm it. " Chu Yi smiles and knows that she wants a son.


    After all, the daughter already has.


    "Really, I, I have a brother?" Han Ying is very happy to ask, she has been looking forward to having a brother.


    Although she was so many years apart, she still wanted to have a younger brother.


    "Mom, that''s great. I don''t know what my brother likes. I''ll prepare for him now." Han Ying is so excited that she wants to prepare some toys for her baby.


    "Silly girl, he''s so big. What can he like?" Fang Ru happily said, after all, she is still worried about Han Ying''s rejection of her brother.


    "Mom, I''m excited. Yes, there is still a lot of time. I can choose it slowly. " Han Ying silly smile, face is full of happy smile.


    It''s like it''s not her mother who''s going to have a baby, but herself.

 Chapter 247

    "Well, is the baby healthy?" Han Ying stands beside Chu Yi and looks at the screen. Although she doesn''t understand it very well, she can see the appearance of a baby.


    "Very healthy, very energetic." Chu Yi smiles and hands the paper to Han Ying, asking her to wipe the couplant off Fang Ru''s stomach.


    "Are you sure it''s my brother?" Han Ying took the paper and asked.


    It''s a man or a woman. She really can''t tell.


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong." Chu Yi answered, then got up and went out.


    Baby''s condition is very good, development is also in the normal range.


    "You should also do the county''s production inspection. After all, it''s stipulated to be done now." After Chu Yi sees Fang Ru and Han Ying come out, he confesses that after all, his clinic is not qualified for prenatal examination.


    "OK, I''ll take my mom to do it." Han Ying nodded, this matter she had already said with her mother, but Chu Yi has not mentioned, they did not go.


    "Then my mother doesn''t need to pay attention to anything, does she?" Han Ying is still a little uneasy.


    "Just pay attention to what ordinary pregnant women should pay attention to, and you don''t need special attention." Chu Yi knows what Han Ying is worried about. After all, her mother is a very old woman.


    Generally speaking, doctors don''t recommend it. That''s why Han Ying asked.


    "Relax. There''s no need for specialization. Sometimes being too meticulous may not be a good thing. In short, with me, your brother will surely come to this world safely. "


    Chu Yi''s words, like a shot in the arm, give Han Ying great confidence.


    He dares to bet that there is absolutely no problem.


    Han Ying''s heart is hanging completely.


    After coming out of the clinic, Chu Yi went to the greenhouse to see the ginseng seeds.


    Before ginseng seeds germinated, Chu Yi controlled the computer to water them and then returned to the villa.


    After going back, Chu Yi finds that Jiang Yan wakes up and is sitting in the living room.


    "Sorry, I was so sleepy in the morning that I fell asleep at your place." Jiang yanman said apologetically that she had never done the same thing.


    I fell asleep in a man''s room, and it was so fragrant and heavy.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi is not that kind of bad person, otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even have a clear white.


    "It''s OK. Don''t apologize." Chu Yi smiles. It''s not a big deal.


    "Can you lend me your car? I''ll pick up my friend." Jiang Yan vomits her tongue, but it''s not very interesting.


    "Can you drive my car?" Chu Yi has a look at Jiang Yan, some don''t quite believe, but still handed the car key to Jiang Yan.


    "I should be able to. I used to learn manual transmission." Jiang Yan takes a serious look at Chu Yi, although her driving skills are average.


    "To the airport or the railway station?" Chu Yi still doesn''t feel at ease and doesn''t know what''s going on. Han Jun and Han Ying also buy pickups, but they are all imported cars.


    "Airport, you and me?" Jiang Yan looks at Chu Yi in surprise. If Chu Yi drives with him, it''s better.


    "Well, if something happens to you, your family is going to trouble me." Chu Yi naturally doesn''t trust Jiang Yan''s driving skills. She doesn''t look like an old driver.


    Liu Yifei drives just like Jiang Yan, but it looks much more reliable than Jiang Yan.


    "I''ll trouble you." Jiang Yan smiles happily and gives the key back to Chu Yi.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yi took the key and set out with Jiang Yan.


    "I don''t know what stars are here and what roles have they played?" Chu Yi is driving. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the stars, he still knows something about them.


    Of course, he knew that they were all very famous in the past few years.


    "This elder sister, you may really know. Her name is Wang Lishen. She has played in many movies and TV dramas." Jiang Yan immediately said that the elder was kind to her, so she was asked to treat her illness.


    Hearing the name, Chu Yi shook his head.


    "No?" Jiang Yan looks at Chu Yi like a monster.


    This, after all, how much attention, will even Wang Lishen do not know ah.


    "Do you know" seven swords down Tianshan " Jiang Yan feels that Chu Yi may be the "older generation", so she doesn''t know about some recent films and TV works, so she mentions a film of some age.


    "I heard of it, but I didn''t see it." Chu Yi is also a little embarrassed. He seems to be too old-fashioned. Of course, he has no plans to change.


    In itself, there is no interest. Why change it?


    "Well, I''ll see you later. I''ll introduce you." Jiang Yan also did not know how to make complaints about it better than simply giving up. After all, he didn''t know himself.


    "All right." Chu Yi nodded, and there was no sense of expectation in his heart.


    After all, it''s nothing more than a good-looking woman, and it''s very likely that she''s the whole one.


    No matter what, do you have Xiyin?


    Absolutely not!


    So what can he expect?


    It''s better to look forward to seeing Xiyin. After all, you can see Xiyin every day.


    Well, you can buy some clothes for her to change, from ancient to modern.


    I think it''s a very good plan.

 Chapter 248

    "Hello, my name is Wang Lishen. You must be the miracle doctor Xiao Yan said?" Wang Lishen is wearing a pair of sunglasses. She seems to be worried about being recognized by others.


    She is wearing a dress with some national style, pure hemp, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    Chu Yi took a look at each other and found that she only painted a little light makeup. She really looked good.


    "Yes, just call me Chuyi." Chu Yi nodded, and then took Wang Lishen''s salute.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Lishen chatted with Jiang Yan.


    Talking about some things in the circle, Chu Yi didn''t have any interest either. He was driving attentively.


    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi gave Wang Lishen a pulse diagnosis.


    Her situation was really complicated. With Chu Yi''s original medical skills, there was no way to treat her. What we can do is to lighten the symptoms slightly.


    However, after scanning with the system, Chu Yi found her problem.


    There are some problems with the distribution of blood vessels in her uterus, as well as the meridians. It''s not difficult to treat with the system.


    "Well, can it be cured?" Jiang Yan some concern of asked a, after all, she and Wang Lishen played guarantee ticket.


    "Yes, in three days." Chu Yi directly gave a letter, three days is enough.


    "True or false?" Wang Lishen can''t believe it. She has seen countless famous doctors, but she doesn''t know how much she has taken. Like Chu Yi, he said that he was cured in three days, but he didn''t.


    "Your period will last four or five days at most, and then you will know whether it is true or false." Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t care about this kind of doubt.


    Whether it can be cured depends on the effect and can be verified immediately.


    "Well, it''s said that your treatment is very expensive, and you need a million dollars for introduction?" Wang Lishen decided to have a try. If it was not cured, there would be no charge.


    "Well, the introduction fee is from Jiang Yan, and your treatment fee is 600000." Chu Yi quoted a price for her directly. After all, she could accept a million yuan of introduction fee, but she certainly didn''t care about 600000 yuan of treatment fee.


    "It''s really expensive, but if it doesn''t work, don''t you need money?" 1.6 million is nothing to her, but it doesn''t mean that she is willing to be cheated.


    "Yes, it didn''t achieve the expected effect. I will give it back in full. If there is no problem, please sign the confidentiality agreement Chu Yi takes out a document, hands it to Wang Lishen, and then exits the clinic.


    After all, we have to give people time to think about it.


    After Chu Yi left, Wang Lishen pulled Jiang Yan and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Yan, is this person reliable? Has your sister really been cured?"


    "Well, I took Lai Lai to have an examination the other day, from late stage to middle stage. That''s why I introduced you to sister Sen. Anyway, the doctor of Chu also said, "if you can''t cure it, you will get a refund." Jiang Yan said solemnly, now she is extremely convinced of Chu Yi''s medical skills.


    I feel that there is no disease in this world, which can make Chu Yi difficult.


    "That''s amazing. Cancer can be cured. If we let the media know, isn''t it crazy?" Wang Lishen still has some doubts. After all, she has never heard of the same thing.


    "That''s why he asked us to sign a confidentiality agreement. They are really capable. " With that, Jiang Yan handed the contract to Wang Lishen: "you must have a good look. There are many terms in it. One leak is a million. "


    "OK, I''ll see first." Wang Lishen took over the contract suspiciously and looked at it seriously.


    As Jiang Yan said, there are many clauses and restrictions.


    In short, we can''t disclose what cases Chu Yi has treated. Unless, you''re going to introduce the patient, you''re going to pay a million dollars for the introduction.


    Moreover, Chu Yi would not look at the diseases that could not be cured by medicine.


    Finally, Wang Lishen signed her name on the agreement.


    "Doctor Chu, I signed it." Wang Lishen finds Chu Yi and hands the signed agreement to Chu Yi.


    "Well, come with me." Chu Yi took over the contract and said something to Wang Lishen.


    Wang Lishen and Chu Yi go to a clinic and let Wang lie on the bed.


    "Is it acupuncture?" Wang Lishen seems to be quite experienced. After lying down, she asked.


    "Yes." Chu Yi took out a package of silver needles and began to disinfect them.


    "Have you ever done acupuncture before?" Chu Yi saw that Wang Lishen pulled up her clothes and showed her white stomach.


    People without certain experience will not do so.


    "Yes, often, so I know a little bit." Wang Lishen often goes to an old Chinese medicine doctor to do acupuncture. Although it can''t cure completely, it can relieve effectively.


    It can be said that every time Wang lisen came to her aunt, she would go to her for acupuncture.


    "Well, your method of needling is different from others." Wang Lishen was surprised to see Chu Yi''s appearance.


    Moreover, when the needle went into her body, she could obviously feel a warm feeling in her abdomen.


    This is something we have not experienced in other places.


    "This is the unique skill of my school. Of course, it''s different from others." Chu Yi answered, and then began to prick the second needle.


    Beside, Xiaoyou is starting to optimize Wang Lishen''s uterus and abdominal muscles.

 Chapter 249

    Before and after, Chu Yi gave Wang Lishen 17 needles.


    Chu Yi, full of sweat, wiped his sweat with a towel.


    He didn''t know why. Mingshi didn''t hurt him, but it seemed that most of his energy had been drained.


    However, there was no sweating like this in the twelve movements of Haohui.


    "Hard work." Wang Lishen pulled up her clothes, sat up and said a word of thanks.


    Whether effective or not, Chu Yi''s sweat is enough to prove that he has worked hard to cure himself.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t eat anything iced these days." Chu Yi waved his hand to show that he was OK.


    In fact, in addition to sweating a little more, Chu Yi not only did not damage, but because of a needle and feel inspired.


    The effect of Haohui twelve movements is better than that of Haohui needling. After all, most of the energy produced by Haohui acupuncture goes into the patient''s body.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." Wang Lishen nodded seriously. Maybe Chu Yi''s unique acupuncture method made her trust in Chu Yi''s therapeutic effect.


    She felt that it was very likely that the pain that had plagued her for more than ten years would completely disappear this time.


    "That''s all for today''s treatment. I''ll give you another treatment tomorrow afternoon." After that, Chu Yi went out while wiping his sweat.


    "Yes, thank you." Wang Lishen bows to Chu Yi and then goes out.


    "How about it? Is it more comfortable?" Jiang Yan came over and took Wang Lishen''s arm.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable. I''ve never experienced it before." Wang Lishen nodded to Jiang Yan. When she was treated before, she never thought she would be so comfortable.


    Other people did not use needles like Chu Yi. There was a kind of warm flow in his abdomen.


    "So, Chu Yi''s medical skill is very good. It''s not a problem when any disease comes to him." When Jiang Yan talks, she can''t help but feel proud.


    It seems that Chu Yi''s medical skill is so good that it has nothing to do with her.


    Wang Lishen looked at it, but did not break it.


    As for the feelings of a girl, we all have the same experience.


    Chu Yi''s omnipotence in the field of medicine can attract girls and make them have the psychology of worship.


    Biologically, it''s gene selection.


    Because when women are looking for partners, they are always subconsciously looking for men who can provide good security for their offspring. In other words, women''s emphasis on material is actually influenced by genes.


    Because, material represents a good guarantee, so that your offspring can get enough resources, easier to survive.


    Of course, it''s not just matter. For example, people who are particularly strong in a certain field, in their subconscious mind, are also able to provide protection for future generations.


    The medical skill of Chu Yi is precisely the best condition in the field to increase the survival probability of future generations. So, it''s easier for him to attract women and stimulate the mating impulse in their genes.


    "You don''t know, he can also let me no matter how much I eat, I don''t have to worry about being fat. Sister lisen, do you want to have a try? I think it''s very effective. " Jiang Yan begins to introduce another unique skill of Chu Yi to Wang Lishen.


    "Really?" Wang Lishen looks at Jiang Yan in surprise. Because of her occupation, she is also very restrained in her diet. She dares not touch anything with more calories.


    Especially now that she is nearly 30 years old, she is more likely to get fat. Even the sweet food she used to like, she gave up completely.


    No way, in order to be on camera, in order to shoot, can only so toss themselves.


    "Yes, I ate instant noodles, a large plate of fruit and sweet and sour ribs last night..." Jiang Yan broke her fingers and began to count what she had eaten yesterday.


    "Stop, stop, you want to kill me and inherit my flowers, don''t you?" Wang Lishen covers Jiang Yan''s small mouth, with jealousy in her eyes.


    Instant noodles!


    She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t eaten it. When rehearsing, when she smelled the taste of instant noodles, her saliva would flow all the time. But, dare not eat, really dare not eat. Even if it was soup, she didn''t dare.


    Unless, she''s willing to spend a lot of time working out.


    But when filming, there''s no time. When I don''t take part in the play, I will secretly eat some food that I don''t dare to eat, but it''s definitely not instant noodles.


    "Sister lisen, as long as you accept Chu Yi''s conditioning, you certainly don''t have to worry about obesity. Of course, it''s a little expensive. But I think it''s a good deal. In the future, we only need to spend a few days every year, and we don''t have to spend any more money. " Jiang Yan thinks that others don''t need to recommend it, but Wang Lishen must strongly recommend it.


    Such a good thing, we can''t forget her.


    "I''m excited about what you said, but I''m treating this now. Can you two work together?" Wang Lishen is really excited. After all, she also hopes to eat casually without worrying about her figure.


    In this way, her other small problems can also be solved by dietotherapy.

 Chapter 250

    "I''ll ask Chu Yi later. I don''t think there''s any problem." Jiang Yan now has no doubt about Chu Yi''s medical skills, so she thinks that Chu Yi can do things that others can''t.


    "Well, now that I''m here, I''ll take care of it. I hope I can never get fat." Wang Lishen thinks that it can be done. What if, really?


    However, after they returned to the villa, they found that Chu Yi was not there.


    Asked a Li Huiwen who is reciting medical books in the courtyard to know that Chu Yi went to his laboratory.


    "He has his own lab?" Wang Lishen thinks that Chu Yi is just a traditional Chinese medicine, a mysterious Chinese medicine. But I didn''t expect that Chu Yi had such a modern thing as a laboratory.


    "Yes, he is not only a doctor, but also a scientist. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat some fruits that you have never eaten. They are all cultivated by Chu Yi himself. " Jiang Yan holds Wang Lishen''s hand. She knows that there are endless fruits in the refrigerator of Chu Yi''s house, because every day the workers will send some to the villa.


    It can be said that people living in villas can eat the freshest fruit every day.


    "How can such a person be so low-key? I can''t see it at all!" Wang Lishen thinks that Chu Yi is the main character of TV series.


    However, as far as her feeling is concerned, Chu Yi doesn''t look like him at all.


    "Now don''t you all pay attention to the dull voice and make a fortune? Chu Yi seems to be such a person. You don''t know, he has a yacht of more than 20 million, which is not particularly low-key Although Jiang Yan also thinks that Chu Yi is really low-key, she still mentions Chu Yi''s star sea.


    She went to Xinghai and saw it. It was really luxurious. She wanted to own her own yacht.


    But she doesn''t have that much money.


    "It''s really rich, but it''s totally different from the rich people we know." Wang Lishen has rich experience. She has seen all kinds of rich people.


    But, like Chu Yi, she is really rare.


    Chu Yi gave her the feeling of her brother next door. After all, she is many years older than Chuyi.


    "Yes, he doesn''t seem to be very particular about it. Let''s take this villa. The decoration is very simple, and there are no valuable ornaments. " Jiang Yan agrees with this.


    "Isn''t it good for us to go straight to someone''s kitchen like this?" After Wang Lishen went upstairs, she found that this was the kitchen. Jiang Yan, as if in her own home, casually takes a plate and loads a plate of fruit from the refrigerator.


    "What''s wrong with this? Chu Yi doesn''t care about it, and others are very enthusiastic." After staying here for so many days, Jiang Yan has already become one with the people in the villa. How can she be embarrassed.


    In a word, the people who live here have no close relationship with Chu Yi. Of course, on the surface, there is no intimate relationship.


    Chu Yi''s name is sister-in-law Zhang qiaolu, but they are not related to each other. They are just neighbors in the same village.


    Chu Yi''s name is sister Zhao Yuefen. They have no relative relationship, just the relationship with the village and subordinates.


    There is Qin Yue, she is the village branch secretary, root Chu Yi is no other relationship.


    Liu Yifei, the general assistant of Chu Yi, usually lives in a room in a villa. It is estimated that she has no relationship with Chu Yi.


    Han Ying is probably the closest friend to Chu Yi, and Chu Yi has saved her life.


    Of course, Jiang Yan herself knows all this. Behind them, whether they have any other relationship with Chu Yi is not something she can understand.


    However, on the surface, she seems to have a clear relationship with Chu Yi.


    "Sister lisen, you have never paid for this fairy fruit before." Jiang Yan recommended an entry-level fruit, otherwise it would be watermelon or strawberry, and the fairy fruit would feel ordinary.


    For fruit, Wang lisen has no resistance.


    After all, she often eats fruit meals.


    Wang Lishen took a bite when she picked up a fairy fruit.


    "Well..."


    Originally thought, fairy fruit is just good-looking appearance, like a little red love, very attract girls like.


    But after biting open, she found that the taste of fairy fruit is just an incredible delicious.


    She, it seems that in this fruit to eat out of love, and career peak flavor.


    Before, someone told her.


    The most delicious thing is not only reflected in the taste, but also reflected in its ability to awaken your best memory.


    This fairy fruit, it''s done.


    "Well, isn''t it delicious?" Jiang Yan said as she put two fairy fruits into her mouth.


    Every time she saw it, Jiang Yan couldn''t help eating it.


    "It''s definitely the best little tomato I''ve had since I ate fruit for so many years." Wang Lishen gave a very high evaluation, she can be said to have eaten all kinds of fruits all over the world.


    But, this fairy fruit, gives her a kind of unprecedented feeling. It seems to redefine the taste of tomatoes.


    "Come on, pay for this watermelon. You''ll find that the previous watermelon can''t be imported at all." Jiang Yan handed Wang Lishen a slice of watermelon, a very small one.


    And her own, is to take a large wanton eat up.


    Before, she would only eat small pieces, and no more than three at most.


    Now, you don''t have to worry about getting fat. You can eat as many chunks as you want.

 Chapter 251

    After Wang Lishen took the watermelon, she took some fairy fruit and quickly put it into her mouth.


    She didn''t like tomatoes very much before, but after paying for the fairy fruit, she felt that she was completely in love with it.


    After swallowing the fairy fruit in her mouth, Wang Lishen took a look at the watermelon in her hand.


    Although she often eat fruit meal, but watermelon is less. Because, her palace is cold, and watermelon sex is cold antipyretic, she should not eat more.


    "It smells good." Wang Lishen found that the living room was filled with fruit fragrance.


    "It tastes better." Jiang Yan wiped out a piece of watermelon, then wiped the corner of her mouth with a paper towel, ready to pick up the second one.


    Wang Lishen gently bit, a unique smell of watermelon quickly spread in her mouth.


    Besides fragrance, it''s sweet.


    The sweetness is moderate, and it''s sweet and refreshing.


    She quickly put the watermelon in her mouth and grabbed the remaining two pieces in her hand. I''m afraid that Jiang Yan will destroy it.


    Jiang Yan seems to see through Wang Lishen''s idea, and points to the refrigerator with a smile, as if to say: don''t rob, there is still room in the refrigerator.


    Wang Lishen was embarrassed to smile for a while, then continued to taste the watermelon.


    After eating two pieces of watermelon, Wang Lishen picked up a strawberry.


    There is no need for Jiang Yan to take it. She knows that this kind of pink strawberry must be very delicious. Otherwise, Jiang Yan won''t give it to herself.


    After you put one in your mouth, the aroma of strawberry is very strong in your mouth.


    After a while, Wang Lishen ate all the strawberries on her plate.


    "Are these fruits really developed by Chu Yi himself?" Although Wang Lishen still wanted to eat some strawberries, she knew that she didn''t buy them, so she restrained herself.


    "Yes, that''s why I said he''s very good. He can do everything. It''s said that he is also very good at fishing at sea. He makes millions every time. " Jiang Yan finished the last strawberry, picked up the plate, and went to the refrigerator to get some.


    Obviously, she could see that Wang had not eaten enough.


    After eating the fruit, they went back to the room.


    "You can sleep with me for a while, Lailai, in this little bed. There are no other rooms in the villa now. " Jiang Yan thinks it''s inconvenient and unsafe for Wang Lishen to live outside. In case of being recognized, it''s also very troublesome.


    Most of the villagers are old people, and the probability of being recognized is relatively low.


    "When are you going back? I heard that your new play is ready to start?" Wang Lishen said as she opened her suitcase.


    "There are still nine days to boot, the director has been Cui I past, the company there is nothing." Jiang Yan sat by the bed, shaking her legs.


    "It''s said that the director is very colorful. You should pay attention to it. Don''t drink too much." Wang Lishen confessed, although she thought Jiang Yan''s agent would also remind her. But out of concern, she explained it.


    "I''ve heard about it, too. I didn''t know the actress fell on him before. But our company is the investor, he should not dare to mess with it. " When Jiang Yan said this, she obviously felt guilty.


    "In a word, there is no big mistake. Most of the time, it is because of carelessness and vague position that people are given opportunities." Wang Lishen likes and appreciates Jiang Yan very much. That''s why she says so.


    Otherwise, why should she risk being hated to say these words.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. I don''t want to rely on my body as much as they do. If I do, I might as well change my job. " Jiang Yan looks at Wang Lishen gratefully and knows that the other party is really good for herself, so she will say these words to herself.


    "I hope you can keep it up." Wang Lishen smiles. Many girls say that when they first enter the circle. As a result, I don''t know how many beds I lost.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Yan took Wang Lishen out for a walk.


    Although the sea in dongjicun is very dark and has some bad smell, the salt beach is still good.


    "You see, this is Chuyi yacht. It''s very luxurious inside." Take Wang Lishen in the dock to see the Chu Yi star sea, but two people did not go up.


    "Lailai, Xiaowen."


    Jiang Lai and Wang Huiwen are playing on the salt beach, and Jiang Yan waves at them.


    "Sister, come down quickly. There are many shells here." Jiang Lai waved to his sister and yelled.


    "Let''s go down and play. We don''t usually have time." Jiang Yan takes a look at Wang Lishen. Now she seldom has time to relax.


    "Well, I haven''t relaxed for a long time." Wang Lishen smiles and follows Jiang Yan to the salt beach.


    This place is affected by the mermaid Bay, so the pollution is not serious.


    However, the shells here are not eaten by many people. After all, they are polluted, even if only slightly.


    "Look, we''ve got so many." Jiang Lai carried a small basket, which was full of shells. He took it to his sister like a treasure.


    "Can there be pearls in such a big shell?" Wang Lishen took a look and was surprised.


    "Of course not." Li Huiwen told Wang Lishen directly, after all, he knew very well what kind of shells can produce pearls.


    "Then you can tell Auntie where there is pearl oyster?" Wang Lishen squatted down and touched Li Huiwen''s brain. Because she wants some sea pearls.

 Chapter 252

    "It''s hard to find. Maybe I need my master''s help." Li Huiwen looked at Wang Lishen and thought her sister was very beautiful. Her master should be able to help her.


    "Your master?" Wang Lishen looked at Li Huiwen, a little surprised.


    This word is relatively rare, especially for a child as young as Li Huiwen.


    "Yes, his master is brother Chu Yi. Sister, are you friends with my sister, big star? " Jiang Lai knows that her sister is an actor, so her friend must be a star.


    But she doesn''t watch much TV, so the stars she knows are very limited.


    "This sister''s name is Wang Lishen. You can call her sister Lishen." Jiang Yan touched her sister''s brain, and then looked at Wang Lishen: "sister Sen, do you want pearls? It seems that many people in their village have pearls. I''ve seen some old grannies have pearls. They must have picked them up by themselves."


    "My elders often have night terrors, so they want to buy some pearls to grind." Wang Lishen said her purpose, which is also her temporary intention.


    "I don''t think it''s more useful to buy Pearls than to find Chu Yi. This kind of miracle doctor does not ask, but also buys medicine by himself. Sister Sen, it''s a waste of resources. " Jiang Yan thinks that Wang lisen is a little far away. She knows that Chu Yi''s medical skills are so amazing. She just needs to ask him to prescribe medicine. Why do she need to buy her own pearls?


    "Well, that''s true." Wang Lishen smiles and then picks up the shell.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that Jiang Yan has such a high esteem for him.


    At this time, he is optimizing the crayfish.


    After all, I promised Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, and Mo Yuxuan to make crayfish. Now I have enough time and enough energy to make it.


    "Xiaoyou, and then carry out advanced optimization on them to optimize their reproductive capacity." Chu Yi is gnawing crayfish at the same time, saying to Xiaoyou at the same time.


    There are hundreds of crayfish in a glass pool.


    These crayfish are all optimized and have been optimized twice. They are much bigger than ordinary crayfish and have more shrimp meat.


    Whether it''s taste or size, it''s completely beyond the original crayfish.


    As long as their reproductive capacity is further optimized, they can be cultured.


    At present, domestic crayfish breeding, fast 60-90 days can grow to 50-70 grams of listed specifications.


    Although Chu Yi has not been verified for a long time, he believes that it will never grow to more than 70 grams in more than 50 days.


    "Master, is the reproductive system optimized for all crayfish?" Xiaoyou asked beside him.


    "Yes, it''s all optimized." Chu Yi nodded.


    "This optimization needs 1897 energy points, optimization starts." Xiao you''s voice rings in Chu Yi''s ear.


    After a while, the optimization is over.


    "Xiaoyou, let''s predict when they will start laying eggs as soon as possible." Chuyi looks at the crayfish in the tank.


    "Seven days is expected." Xiaoyou replied.


    "Seven days. I hope it''s time." Chuyi nodded and left the lab.


    After he got out of the lab, he went to the microbial breeding base.


    It''s a microbial breeding base. In fact, it''s a pool of three meters deep, 100 meters long and 100 meters wide. Chuyi is planning to build ten, but at present, the first pool has not been completed.


    "Ah Yao, this pool can be completed in a few days at the earliest. I''m in a hurry to use it." Chu Yi finds the contractor and asks.


    Three pools have been dug out, but none of them have been cemented.


    "If you work overtime, in five days, the bottom of the pool has been finished, and the bricks around are almost finished." A foreman named Yao introduced it.


    "All right, we''ll work it out in five days. Everything else will stop first." Chu Yi was quite satisfied with this answer. He could have another day or two at most.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Chu Yi turns around in the cultivation base, and then goes back to the villa.


    Wang Lishen and Jiang Yan, as well as Xiaowen and Lailai also come back together and meet Chu Yi, who is teasing the dog in the yard.


    "Brother Chu, what''s shiyading for? Scenic spot? Why don''t people go up?" Jiang Yan is very interested in the stone cliff behind the villa. Unfortunately, she went there twice, and the workers didn''t let her go up.


    "Up there, private homes." Chu Yi answers, and then teases Xiao erhei.


    He thought in his heart, do you want to optimize the brain for erhei, maybe it can become more intelligent, intelligent enough to understand his own words.


    "Private homes, you don''t build them for yourself, do you?" Jiang Yan stares big eye fine, some can''t believe this is Chu Yi''s answer.


    It''s said that the villa has just been built, and it''s not long before other courtyard will be built?


    Look, it''s a lot more than a villa.


    "Well, congratulations on your guess, but there''s no prize." Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t intend to hide it.


    "Then can we go up and have a look? The scenery above must be very good, and the vision is absolutely first-class." Jiang Yan claps her hands excitedly and looks at Chu Yi with expectation in her eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll take you up." The reason why Chu Yi didn''t let people go up was mainly to prevent people from outside the village. As long as it was built, it would be OK.

 Chapter 253

    "Wow, this place is so beautiful." After Jiang Yan got to the top of the cliff, she was a little shocked.


    Especially after seeing the mermaid Bay, the exclamation continued.


    "Sister Sen, it doesn''t look like a mermaid. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful place in the world. " Jiang Yan takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of mermaid Bay.


    "This place is called Mermaid Bay. If it wasn''t for the serious pollution of our sea area, it would definitely be a popular tourist attraction. " Chu Yi pointed to the sewage outside the mermaid Bay and said something angrily.


    Every time he saw these polluted waters, Chu Yi would be indignant.


    This kind of feeling, like someone else in his door to dump the stinky garbage. I can''t accept it and I can''t stand it.


    "I absolutely believe that. Lovers will come to this place!" Jiang Yan agrees with Chu Yi because she thinks the mermaid Bay is so beautiful.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m your Xiaoyan. I''ve come to a place that you don''t know. Ha ha, look, is it like a mermaid


    Jiang Yan faces the camera, making all kinds of expressions.


    "Just pat it, don''t send it out." Wang Lishen whispered to Jiang Yan.


    "No, is it true?" Jiang Yan takes a look at Wang Lishen and then Chu Yi.


    Finally, she chose to believe Wang Lishen. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If Chu Yi''s other courtyard couldn''t be built, he would certainly find himself in trouble.


    "Chuyi, your place has been built. Can you let me know? I want to come to you for a holiday and relax in the future." Wang Lishen also fell in love with this place. Although the sea water is not very clear, the mermaid Bay is very beautiful.


    "Well, I will receive you for free." Chu Yi smile, very generous to give a commitment.


    Mermaid Bay is not open now, and it can certainly be promoted as a tourist attraction in the future.


    "That''s a deal. My sister Sen will come in the future." Jiang Yan reaches out her thumb to Wang Lishen. She also thinks the same as Wang Lishen. She wants to come here for a holiday in the future.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t break your promise." Chu Yi smiles and nods. At that time, maybe they need some help.


    "I hate these factories that pollute the environment." Jiang Yan complained.


    In fact, except for those capitalists who destroy the environment and have only interests in their eyes, people hate the destruction of the environment.


    Because the environment is where we live. From our genes, we like good environment and reject bad environment. This is something carved in our bones.


    "As long as the source is contained, it will get better sooner or later. I believe that before long, the sea will be as clear as before. " Chu Yi confidently said, after all, qinghaifu No. 1 has been put into use, and it will soon play its due effect.


    In five years, three years, maybe less time, the sewage from this sea will disappear.


    So, he has confidence.


    "I wish I could see that day soon. There was no pollution in the world, and there were beautiful mountains and rivers everywhere. Like abroad, the water is clear and the mountains are green. " Jiang Yan looks at Chu Yi, also can''t help feeling.


    "The reason why foreign countries are so beautiful is that they have moved the polluting enterprises abroad, or let other countries do it, and it took decades to recover." After Chuyi finished, he found that he was a little angry, so he stopped talking about this topic.


    Don''t talk about politics with women. It''s common sense.


    A few people turned around at the top of the cliff and came down.


    In the middle, Wang Lishen asked about keeping fit, and how her family was easily frightened.


    It''s easy to solve the problem of keeping a figure. Chu Yi can help her recuperate while she is treating her illness. However, the situation of her family, Chu Yi did not promise anything.


    After all, Chu Yi knew that his medical skills could only be regarded as a normal doctor if he didn''t see the patient and couldn''t apply the needle or use the system.


    So, either let her family come, or let her family go to another doctor.


    As for pearls, Chu Yi can help as much as he wants.


    During this time, Xiyin and Xiyan will help Chu Yi collect coral, so let them help to pick up some pearls.


    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi got into the laboratory again.


    Because, the little dragon suddenly contacted him and said that Xiyin and Xiyan had something urgent to find him.


    Therefore, he will enter the laboratory, ready to enter the Dragon Palace.


    In the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi meets Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    Both of them looked excited and seemed to have encountered something important.


    "In such a hurry, is there anything particularly important for little dragon to inform me?" Chu Yi also asked curiously.


    After all, with his understanding of Xiyin, they will not easily contact themselves, or through the little dragon.


    "When Xiyan and I went out looking for coral today, we found a Dragon Cave." Xi Yin said something excitedly.


    "Dragon Cave?" Chu Yi frowned, a little puzzled. Where is this dragon cave?

 Chapter 254

    "Yes, it''s the Dragon Cave. It''s the first time we''ve seen a real dragon cave." Xi Yan said very excited.


    "But first tell me what the Dragon Cave is." Chu Yi looks at the sisters with a blindfolded face. The Dragon Cave has something to do with the dragon clan, but what is it? Where is Chu Yi clear.


    "The Dragon Cave is the place where the dragon people store their treasures. It is rumored that the Dragon Cave contains treasures and secrets from its home star Xi Yin quickly explained a, face full of apology.


    It''s her. She''s so excited. That''s why she said that she found the Dragon Cave. However, Chu Yi did not know what the Dragon Cave was.


    "Because of the treasures and secrets of your home planet, are you so excited?" Chu Yi understood why the sisters were so excited.


    "Yes, as long as we know the secret inside, we will know what the parent star is like." Xi Yin seriously said, after all, from small to big, she was brainwashed by the superior.


    The mother star, for her, is just like her mother. So how can she let go of the chance to know what a mother looks like?


    "Didn''t you go in?" Chu Yi''s heart is a little lost, and he doesn''t know why. I feel that Xiyin''s heart may not be on the earth or on him.


    She just wanted to leave the earth.


    "I can''t get in." There is a trace of loss in Xiyin''s eyes. The Dragon Cave is clearly in front of her, but she can''t get in.


    "Why?" Chu Yi asked why it had two meanings.


    First, why can''t we get in.


    Second, why are you so anxious to inform me when you can''t get in.


    This is unreasonable!


    "Because the Dragon Cave does not allow people other than the dragon people to enter, so..." after Xi Yin finished, he took a look at Chu Yi.


    "It''s no use telling me. I''m not a dragon either." Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin and thinks that she may think a little too much.


    I am human, pure human. On this point, the little dragon has confirmed that he does not have the gene of the dragon race, and there are no descendants of the later race among his ancestors.


    "But you have dragon genes. The Little Dragon said, "you may be able to get the approval of the Dragon Cave and go to that place." Xi Yan took the words, this is the purpose that they inform Chu Yi.


    I just want to let Chu Yi go to the Dragon Cave to have a look at what it is like.


    "Little dragon, are you serious?" Chu Yi asked, he is to absorb some dragon genes, but also generated a dragon.


    "Yes, master, you have dragon genes. You should be able to enter through the gate of the Dragon Cave. The defense system of the Dragon Cave is similar to that of the Dragon Palace


    Hearing the answer from the little dragon, Chu Yi felt that it was not very reliable.


    However, he knew that if he didn''t help, Xiyin and Xiyan would be unhappy.


    "Well, give me a few days to deal with the things in my hands, and then go with you to have a try, OK?" Chu Yi didn''t know what it was like inside the Dragon Cave and how long it would take.


    What if it takes ten days and a half months to get in?


    Are the people in the villa going crazy?


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry." Xi Yin immediately happy smile, as long as Chu Yi is willing to try, later what relationship?


    She has never been a impatient character, so she didn''t immediately go to Chu Yi.


    "This is the coral we picked from the Dragon Cave today. I''ll give it to you. We won''t go up." Xiyin takes out the coral from the Dragon Ball space and gives it to Chu Yi.


    "So much?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, looking at the coral that Xi Yin takes out.


    These corals are colorful and look very good. Every color is very pure, and there is not a trace of variegation. It''s worth a lot of money if it''s sold outside.


    Of course, Chu Yi is not to sell money, but to change the environment.


    "Yes, there are so many corals in the Dragon Cave. We just chose the best one. If you want, there are many more. " Xi Yan explained a, it is because found such coral group, they just discovered the existence of Dragon Cave.


    "No, it''s enough now. Have you found any pearls? Give me some if you have Chuyi thought that they might collect it.


    "Yes, I have thousands here." Xi Yin said a word directly, then untied a small cloth bag between the waist.


    From inside, some black pearls were poured out.


    Needless to say, these must be the best, otherwise she would not take them with her.


    Chu Yi took 20 pieces at random, which was enough. After all, it was for Wang Lishen to take them back as medicine, and 20 pieces were more than enough.


    "By the way, here are the fruits for you." Chu Yi took out the fruit in his system space, which he picked in the morning.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you. Our fruit is almost finished." Xi Yan smiles happily. Now what she likes most is the fruit sent by Chu Yi.


    If her sister hadn''t watched, she would have eaten fruit.


    She felt that she was almost tired of eating fish every day. If it wasn''t for embarrassment, she would like to pay for the taste of human rice.

 Chapter 255

    After returning to the ground, Chu Yi began to arrange things.


    First, he gave Jiang Lai an injection. Then he told Jiang Yan that Jiang Lai''s treatment was changed to an injection every ten days. In addition, she was prescribed some Chinese medicine.


    These traditional Chinese medicines are all for protecting the liver. Chu Yi didn''t even give Jiang Yan a prescription, so she directly mixed them for more than 20 days.


    After all, he didn''t know if it was dangerous or how long it would take him to go to the Dragon Cave.


    The reason why he didn''t refuse Xiyin and Xiyan was that he was also curious about the Dragon Cave.


    After all, that''s where you can get to know the dragon people directly.


    Although the little dragon is the intelligent system of the Dragon Palace, it doesn''t know much about the dragon people. Its main function is still in the Dragon Palace. More importantly, it has learned from human civilization.


    Therefore, little dragon''s understanding of the dragon is very limited.


    Chu Yi can feel it. This time, Xiyin and Xiyan inform themselves that they may not have little dragon''s guidance.


    It must be the little dragon who told them that he had absorbed the dragon''s genes and might enter the Dragon Cave.


    Otherwise, how could they know?


    Chu Yi feels that this time the mysterious veil of the dragon clan may be uncovered in front of him.


    "Chu Yi, are you ready to go out again?" Qin Yue saw that Chu Yi seemed to have an arrangement, so he doubted it.


    Today, the leaders of the county didn''t come to Dongji village in time because of something. I don''t know when they will come next time. She was worried that she couldn''t cope with it when Chuyi wasn''t there.


    After all, half of the greenhouses in the village belonged to Chu Yi, and the other half was led by him.


    "Well, it may take a while to go out, but the specific time hasn''t been decided yet. It won''t be more than half a month at most." Chu Yi didn''t expect Qin Yue to see it so early. He just started to arrange it.


    "That''s probably in time." Qin Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "by the way, the sewage treatment pool of Heming factory has been dug. It is estimated that it will be used in a few days."


    "That''s good. I''m worried that they will delay their work. Don''t worry, my sea water 1 is ready and ready for use at any time. " Chuyi some happy said, after all, if this is successful, there will be other orders in the back.


    His good brother is responsible for pollution in the province. He has a lot of resources on hand. If Chu Yi wants to make an order, it''s very easy.


    Now, he is collecting experimental data, and then he can show it to others in great detail.


    "He Ming thinks highly of it, so he looks at it closely." Qin Yue some embarrassed answer, because he Ming still did not give up the idea of Chu Yi company, also asked Qin Yue about Chu Yi''s various preferences.


    Prepare to capture Chu Yi from other aspects.


    However, this is only he Ming''s superficial skill. He''s secretly preparing for other things. The most important thing is to find out the team behind Chu Yi.


    If we can poach the team behind him, it will be the same whether there is Chu Yi or not. Because Chu Yi has not applied for a patent.


    However, where does he Ming know that Chu Yi''s team belongs to his system?


    This statement is just a lie made by Chu Yi, so that others don''t think he can do such a project by himself.


    As for the patent, Chu Yi didn''t apply for it. After all, he thought it was his research and no one else could copy it. It doesn''t matter whether there is a patent or not.


    But he would not think that this matter would be operated by he Ming. And, at some time in the future, it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    "It seems that he attaches great importance to sewage treatment." Chu Yi should and a, toward the cultivation base.


    Now he has a lot of things to deal with, so he has no way to go to the Dragon Cave for a while.


    "Chu Yi, are you going to cultivate the water man No.1?" Qin Yue followed Chu Yi to the cultivation base.


    Outside, there is a brand of sewage treatment company. I think it should be like this.


    "Yes, this is the training base of Chuwu company. But it''s not going to work for the time being. " Chu Yi wanted to raise crayfish first. After all, he promised others that he could never break his promise.


    As for sewage treatment, we should cooperate with he Ming first, and the promotion will not be carried out for the time being. After all, other pools can''t be finished so soon. When it''s all finished, it''s not too late.


    "Do you think it''s possible to cooperate with others to do this?" Although Qin Yue didn''t want to ask, she thought that he Ming had promised herself again and again, and she thought it was better to ask for help.


    "Cooperation is impossible. In the later stage, I will open the right of agency and let them act as agents." Chu Yi knew that Qin Yue might have helped he Ming ask, so he answered.


    "Oh, the right of agency, what is the specific statement?" Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened up, which is a good thing. Is it the same as other enterprises, a province, or a city, or an agency?


    In this way, you can make a lot of money every year!


    Of course, the market must be developed by itself.


    "It can be a municipal agent or a provincial agent. Ten yuan per square meter. But they can make more money by building sewage treatment pools. " Chu Yi thinks that agency is also a very good way.


    "Ten yuan per square meter, every year?" Qin Yue thinks that the Qin family can also take this agency as an additional income.

 Chapter 256

    "Every year, it''s about 20% of our company''s turnover, no matter how high it is." Chu Yi has already made huge profits. After all, his fees are very low.


    The main purpose of doing this is to make the sewage disappear from China.


    Without sewage, the whole Chinese environment will be much better.


    "But don''t you also say that the number of microorganisms cultivated each year is limited?" Qin Yue remembered that Chu Yi said that he could not cultivate these qingshuizhe No. 1 indefinitely.


    "Therefore, we can only maintain the sewage treatment in our own province at present. If you want to extend it to other provinces, you need a breakthrough in technology. " Chu Yi explained.


    In fact, as long as we can produce Longjing, we can expand production capacity.


    After all, the cultivation of qingshuizhe-1 and qinghaifu-1 mainly needs LONGYE. If there is enough liquid dragon to support the whole country''s pollution control, it is OK.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Qin Yue to Chu Yi smile, know Chu Yi out of this agency, should be the biggest concession.


    Of course, he also wants to make use of people who have contacts.


    After all, if Chuyi''s company wants to promote itself, it may not be adopted. Even if someone has adopted it, it must have been tried out. It takes too long.


    It would be much easier for a well connected family like the he family and the Qin family to stand up.


    Others will at least sell the face of Qin and he families.


    A factory like he Ming needs a pool of 300 square meters, that is, three thousand one years and thirty thousand ten years. If there are 100 enterprises in a city that need to treat sewage, it will be 300000 a year.


    If we combine less with more, there must be 1000 enterprises in a province that need to treat sewage. Some of them are still large enterprises that handle more sewage, and 300 square meters of ponds are certainly not enough.


    So she decided to talk to her family about it and see what they meant. Then, decide whether or not to tell he Ming.


    The interests of this kind of thing, ordinary people will not extrapolate.


    Especially this kind of money, making incense.


    You can make money and you can earn fame. Both are beautiful.


    Now the whole country has zero tolerance for pollution. Only those unscrupulous capitalists will ask for money and not environment.


    So, she just wanted to tell the family first, to he Ming there Wu don''t say.


    "Don''t thank me. I have my own thoughts. After all, it''s a new technology that hasn''t been popularized. It needs your family and other families with ability to do it. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing to make money and fame. " Chu Yi thought very clearly, so he would open the agency.


    In fact, when optimizing qingshuizhe No.1, Chu Yi wanted to open the agency.


    Now, rivers in every place are polluted to a great extent, and the local authorities spend a lot of money on it every year. Chu Yi felt that he could make the money.


    Of course, this needs the existence of Qin Yue''s family to promote.


    The business of a city or a province is too big. Chu Yi made this cake, but he can''t eat it by himself. Otherwise, he will suffer countless blows.


    However, as long as the right of agency is opened, everyone will turn to the Qin family or some other family.


    Because, Chu Yi is the source, as long as you cooperate with Chu Yi, you can make money.


    Destroy Chu Yi, everyone has nothing.


    Ordinary people, if they want to make this money, there is no chance. Your ability also determines that you won''t get ten or 100, so you won''t invest too much resources in it.


    "You know what you think. I thought you were going to be ready to do it yourself." Qin Yue wants to think a lot these days, more and more feel he Ming''s sharp eyes.


    This is not only about money, but also a kind of achievement.


    "I''m an ordinary fisherman. How can I keep it? Naturally, I have to find someone to cooperate with. Otherwise, I''ll be turned into a powder if the other people crush me. " Chu Yi joked, after all, he wanted to change the problem of sewage. In other words, he could destroy things and not let others take them away.


    "Now it''s a legal society. You have to believe in justice and justice." Qin Yue thinks that Chu Yi''s statement is too much. Even if it''s true, it can''t be said like this.


    After all, he is the village director and a member of the organization.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yi smiles, looks around the workers who are working overtime, and then leaves the cultivation base.


    Qin Yue went out, did not immediately follow Chu Yi, but took out the mobile phone, made a call to the home.


    It took more than an hour to talk on the phone before I hung up.


    The Qin family decided to cooperate with Chu Yi. Qin Yue is responsible for the cooperation with Chu Yi.


    As for he Ming, the Qin family decided to let him stand aside. At least, the Qin family won several key cities before they could give the he family a chance.


    The he family is only close to Qin Yue, but not to that point. There are many in laws of the Qin family. It''s easy to pick out a few families with the same strength as the he family.


    Moreover, the Qin family wants to bring in the "backers" behind the Qin family and make the cake bigger.

 Chapter 257

    "Chuyi, our family wants to cooperate with you in an all-round way and expand the market of our province first. However, we need more detailed experimental data, and we''d better provide videos. " After Qin Yue hung up, he found Chu Yi for the first time.


    "No problem. I''ll take care of everything you need. However, if it is to be fully spread, at least the cultivation base needs to be completed so that it can be put into production. " Chu Yi and Qin Yue explained, lest her family ask to start immediately, but he can''t take out so many qingshuizhe No.1.


    "I naturally know that one month, one month later, can I take orders one after another?" Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi and gave an approximate time.


    After all, now she can start to let her family go to the whole province to find out how many enterprises need sewage treatment and whether they all meet the standards.


    "Certainly, one month is enough." Chu Yi nodded and gave him a month, which was enough. Unless, when all the pools are built, he hasn''t come back.


    After all, a week is enough for serious cultivation.


    "Then I''ll let people get to the bottom and see how many polluting enterprises there are in our province." Qin Yue seriously said, this represents the Qin family to turn up. After the investment of resources, if Chu Yi can''t get things out at that time, the Qin family won''t be so easy to talk about.


    "Yes, don''t worry about it." Chu Yi smiles and naturally hears the implication of Qin Yue.


    Next, Chu Yi moved step by step and dealt with everything at present.


    Wang Lishen''s illness, Chu Yi cured, let Wang Lishen excited all cry once. After all, she has been suffering from this disease for more than ten years, and she will never have to worry about it again.


    In addition, like Jiang Yan, she no longer has to worry about her eating and getting fat.


    According to Chu Yi, they just don''t eat seven or eight meals a day. If they reach the amount of three people, they won''t gain weight.


    So they were very happy when they left, and they even asked Chu Yi for a large box of fruit.


    Before Jiang Yan left, her parents rushed to see Jiang Lai healthy and lively, greatly relieved.


    Then, the pool of the cultivation base was repaired, and Chu Yi put the crayfish in. As for how many crayfish would be bred, Chu Yi didn''t know.


    Anyway, he hired several aquaculture workers who had raised crayfish before, and let them raise crayfish. At the same time, let them make corresponding records.


    After all, this is the first time to engage in crayfish farming, Chu Yi has no experience.


    In addition, Chu Yi bought dozens of plastic buckets, and then put some qingshuizhe No. 1 in the buckets. After adding water, he added a small cup of dragon''s liquid in the water to make them reproduce rapidly.


    "Yuefen elder sister, these things can be taken care of by you. Pour one jin of meat mud into them every day." After all, he is going to go to the Dragon Cave tomorrow to see what is inside.


    For more than a week, Xiyin and Xiyan will go to the Dragon Cave and catch a lot of good fish.


    The Little Dragon said that there may be Dragon Crystal in it.


    "Chu Yi, I will do it and take good care of it. It''s just that it''s strange for you to go out this time, isn''t it? " Zhao Yuefen thinks that Chu Yi''s explanation is too detailed, not like the style he used to go out.


    "Well, I''m going on a long journey to treat people. It''s possible to take a day or two in a short time, or a month or two in a long time." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen, but he is not willing to give up.


    "Oh, then you have to be safe." Zhao Yuefen didn''t doubt it. She just felt that Chu Yi''s patient was mysterious and asked Chu Yi to come.


    Even a big star, isn''t it?


    Is it difficult? What kind of dignitaries are they?


    "Don''t worry, the patient is special. I can''t tell you in detail. I''m very relieved that you are careful, or I won''t leave it to you. " Chu Yi saw that there was no one around, so he put his arms around Zhao Yuefen. They were gentle for a while.


    These days, Chu Yi takes turns to let them come to his room every night.


    He didn''t know if he would be in danger in the Dragon Cave.


    "No wonder you asked me to accompany you. I was worried about going out for a month or two." Zhao Yuefen pinched Chu Yi''s ear and said something coy.


    "Yes, you guessed it. Why don''t you come with me now? " Chu Yi pinches Zhao Yuefen''s nose and smiles.


    "I hate it. Don''t mess around. I''ll let Xiaowen see it later. I can''t explain it clearly." Zhao Yuefen pushes away Chu Yi. She has no way to explain her relationship with Chu Yi to her son, for fear that it will affect his growth.


    "My hearing is good. As long as someone is close to me, I can find it. But not today. " Chu Yi gave up thinking, after all, tomorrow will be action, or save a little physical strength is better.


    "Then you won''t bring us some sisters for a month or two, will you?" Zhao Yuefen helps Chu Yi to arrange the neckline, and asks Chu Yi casually.


    "That''s hard to say..." Chu Yi narrowed her eyes, pinched Zhao Yuefen''s chin, and wanted to tease her.

 Chapter 258

    After playing with Zhao Yuefen for a while, Chu Yi and her leave the lab.


    Then Chu Yi called Han Ying, Zhang qiaolu and Liu Yifei to chat for a while, informing them that he was going out tomorrow.


    In fact, they are not surprised at all.


    After all, what Chu Yi showed before was quite obvious. In addition, he often goes to sea, which makes them easy to accept.


    Just, they all have a request, that is to let Chu Yi remember to call to report peace.


    That night, Chuyi did not let anyone come to his room.


    The next day, Chu Yi left early in his pickup.


    However, after Chu Yi drove the car on the provincial road, he drove to a deserted mountain area.


    When the conditions were ripe, Chu Yi collected the car into the system space, and then sent the little dragon to the Dragon Palace.


    "Brother, you are here at last. Are you going to the Dragon Cave today?" Xi Yan see Chu Yi, immediately came forward to embrace Chu Yi''s arm.


    "Well, today, where''s your sister?" Chu Yi found that Xiyin was not in the Dragon Palace.


    "My sister is at the Dragon Cave. I''m at the Dragon Palace myself." Xi Yan vomited tongue, if not for her elder sister''s absence, she also dare not so and Chu Yi close.


    "Little dragon, remember to send messages to the people I designated every day to report peace. You know what? If they call, you''ll be perfunctory Chu Yi once again explained to the little dragon, although he had already agreed with the little dragon last night.


    "Please don''t worry, I can perfectly simulate the voice of the host, and they will never have doubts." The little dragon immediately answered in Chu Yi''s voice.


    "Little dragon, I didn''t expect that you still have this ability. Can you imitate my voice?" Xiyan feels strange to hear the little dragon speak in Chuyi''s voice.


    "Of course, I''m the most beautiful mermaid in the world." The voice that was as like as two peas in Yan was heard in the ears of Xi Yan and Chu Yi.


    "I hate it. People are not so narcissistic as you say." Xi Yan face a red, toward the little dragon projection vomit tongue.


    As for whether there is so narcissism, only Xi Yan himself can know.


    "Well, take me to the Dragon Cave." Chu Yi rubbed Xi Yan''s brain, and then stepped out of the Dragon Palace.


    Through the deep sea passage under the mermaid Bay, Chu Yi swam all the way out.


    "It''s really dark in this place. Isn''t the little dragon making sea lanterns? It''s good for you to install some in the passage." Chu Yi and Xi Yan said that although he optimized the farsightedness, the night vision has not been optimized.


    "We''re looking at it. It''s quite bright. Brother, do you want to use the lamp? I have the sea lamp given by little dragon." Xi Yan takes a look at Chu Yi. At this time, she feels that Chu Yi is a human, not her kind.


    "No, I have my own." Chu Yi took out the sea lantern from the system space, and it brightened up immediately.


    At the bottom of the sea for more than an hour, Chu Yi and Xi Yan arrived at a place.


    "It''s beautiful!" Chu Yi sees a coral world, which is extremely beautiful under the light of a sea lantern.


    It''s more beautiful than any documentary he''s ever seen on TV.


    "Chui, here you are." Xiyin, gather together, three people''s Dragon Ball space combined together.


    Chu Yi instantly felt the air fresh, with a peculiar fragrance of Xiyin.


    "Well, I''m ready. Where is the Dragon Cave?" Chu Yi nodded to Xi Yin. In an instant, she swept her whole body up and down.


    "Well, the black coral side." Xiyin pointed to a dark place in the distance.


    In the past, there was a dark place.


    So the three swam to the black coral.


    Chu Yi looked left and right, but he didn''t see what the "Dragon Cave" looked like.


    When he was about to ask questions, Xiyin held his hand and pushed forward.


    "Well?" Chu Yi found that there seemed to be an invisible wall in front of him, blocking his way.


    Besides, it feels soft and comfortable.


    "Look again." Xi Yin toward Chu Yi Nu mouth.


    "It''s amazing." Chu Yi found that everything in front of him had changed.


    In front of my eyes, there is a hilltop like object. There is a door in the middle of the hilltop.


    On the door, there is a pattern, which is the totem of China - Dragon.


    This is a black dragon. It looks the same as the dragon of Chinese totem, but it looks as fresh and dignified.


    Looking at it, people have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "If I didn''t know about the dragon clan, I really thought there was a dragon in the world." Chu Yi murmured to himself, then looked at Xi Yin.


    Under her encouragement, Chu Yi stepped forward and approached the door.


    "Little dragon, just push it away?" Chu Yi contacted little dragon.


    "As long as you press your hand on it, if you pass its test, you can naturally pass through the gate." The voice of the little dragon rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Well, I remember everything I told you. If I contact you, you must send me back to the Dragon Palace immediately. Do you know? " Chu Yi is still some not quite at ease, and small god dragon reiterated once more.


    "Please don''t worry, master. I''m always ready." Little dragon answered seriously.


    "Good." Chu Yi took a deep breath and put his hands close to the huge door.

 Chapter 259

    Chu Yi found that his hand went directly through the gate.


    It seems that this door is just a virtual shadow, there is no real door.


    But he didn''t know that he had passed the test of the door.


    Chu Yi looked back at Xi Yin and Xi Yan, nodded to them, and then took a step.


    "Go in, sister. Brother Chuyi really went in. That''s great." Xi Yan looked at Chu Yi "through" the gate and said excitedly.


    "I hope he can come out safely. During this time, we are here. " Xi Yin hugged his sister and said it gently.


    Over there, Chu Yi found himself in a black passage.


    "Little dragon, can you hear me, little dragon?" Chu Yi called a few times, because when he looked back, he found that the door was missing, and he was standing in the middle of a passage.


    "Little dragon, can you hear me?" Chu Yi is a little worried, yells out loud, and pats the communication bracelet on his hand.


    Little Dragon said that anywhere in the world, even if you go to the moon, you can contact little dragon.


    As a result, NIMA was unable to get in touch after entering a door.


    "Fortunately, I''m ready to take everything with me. Otherwise, if I''m trapped in such a place and can''t find a way out, I''ll be trapped here." Chu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    "Xiaoyou, come out." Chu Yi called a small excellent, feel even if there is a small excellent accompany in his side, also not so terrible some.


    Otherwise, I''m in a claustrophobic place, and I''m really worried about my psychological problems.


    "Master, where is this? There are strange fluctuations." As soon as Xiao you came out, he frowned.


    "It''s called Dragon Cave. I don''t know exactly where it is." Chu Yi curled his lips. After all, no one has ever been to the Dragon Cave.


    "The time here seems to be different. It seems to be very slow, very slow." Xiaoyou went on.


    "Oh, time is very slow?" Chu Yi had some differences, and then he ran forward quickly.


    Since it is a passage, there must be an end.


    Maybe the door is at the end of the passage.


    "Well, according to the rough step of the system, the time here is more than 400 times slower than that outside." Xiaoyou gives a general figure.


    "You mean I''ve spent 400 days here and only one day outside?" Chu Yi stares big eye clear, this difference is not general big.


    "That''s understandable." Small advantage nodded, the Chu Yi was all stunned.


    Such a big difference is incredible.


    If you want to put a bottle of wine here and come in for half a year, isn''t it all old wine?


    Darling, if we make good use of this place, it will be a great achievement.


    For example, qingshuizhe No.1, which is used to cultivate itself, only needs half a day.


    If you don''t say anything else, just rush at this point, Chu Yi will fall in love with this Dragon Cave.


    "Xiaoyou, is the air here poisonous? Is the composition of oxygen different from that outside?" Chu Yi thinks that this is also more important. If there is harmful gas in the air, he will take out his own oxygen cylinder from the system space.


    He only prepared 20 bottles, which made the owners of a diving equipment shop in the county very happy. In the past, he used to rent it, and no one even wanted a bottle of gas, which made him a lot of money.


    "The air test shows that the air here is much better than that outside. There is no pollution at all. It is most suitable for human breathing. Yes, there is a biological support system. "


    Hearing Xiaoyou''s answer, Chu Yi was relieved.


    There''s no problem with the air. There''s only one food left. If he can''t get out for a while, Chu Yi can stay here for three months.


    Because he prepared enough food for himself for three or four months.


    "It''s strange that this passage is too long. I''ve been running for such a long time and there''s no end to it?" Chu Yi murmured, thinking that it''s good to have Xiaoyou. Otherwise, he didn''t know how far he had run.


    "Xiaoyou, how far have I run? Can you scan where is the end in front of me?"


    "Master, you have run 421 meters since you started running. There are 341 meters in front of you."


    "It''s only 421 meters. It''s impossible. I feel like I''ve been running for more than ten minutes. At my speed, isn''t it?" Chu Yi frowned, some don''t believe small excellent words.


    "It''s because the time here is different from that outside, which makes the host feel puzzled. In fact, according to the time here, only more than one minute has passed. "


    Chu Yi quickened his pace, but he was worried.


    People''s spirit is sometimes very weak, especially when they are lonely for a long time.


    I feel more than ten minutes in one minute. If it''s one day, isn''t it more than ten days?


    Well, if you want to stay for a month, I''m afraid you''re going crazy, right?


    Chu Yi thought, while speeding up, he wanted to find the door out.


    Finally, after a period of time, Chu Yi saw a door, a red door.


    In front of the door sat a skeleton.


    "Is it the dragon clan?" Chu Yi squatted in front of the skeleton and carefully observed it.

 Chapter 260

    "Is there no difference between the skeleton structure of the dragon people and that of human beings?" After observation, Chu Yi found that this skeleton was no different from that of human beings.


    "This backpack is like the green backpack used by soldiers before." Chu Yi took off the backpack behind the skeleton and let the skeleton keep a sitting posture.


    "You are not an ordinary human, are you?" Chu Yi patted the backpack and found a red five pointed star on it.


    However, Xiyin and the Little Dragon said that they need to have the gene of the dragon family to enter the Dragon Cave?


    But, if it wasn''t for human beings, why would there be backpacks with five pointed stars?


    Xiyin said that the dragon people had left long ago, and there could be no such modern things.


    Full of curiosity, Chu Yi quickly opened the backpack.


    The noodles are packed with compressed biscuits and tins.


    In addition, Chuyi also found a pistol in his backpack, the Mauser military pistol, and two boxes of bullets.


    If it wasn''t for human beings, Chu Yi felt that his head could be cut off and used as a stool.


    In addition, there is a black book, which is quite thick.


    Just as Chu Yi wanted to open it, a picture fell out of it.


    "Second grandfather?"


    Seeing the picture, Chuyi was stunned.


    This is a black and white photo with three people in it.


    They are Chu Yi''s grandfather, Chu Yao. Second grandfather, Chuhe. And his father, Chu Xianming.


    In the photo, Chu Xianming is only ten years old. He is hugged by Chu Yao and Chu he and laughs happily.


    This photo, one of Chuyi''s family, was enlarged and put in the frame. I saw it from childhood.


    "Second grandfather!" Chu Yi immediately knelt down to the skeleton and knocked his head three times.


    He never thought that he could meet his second grandfather in this place.


    However, listen to my grandfather said, his second grandfather used to be a national army, doing tomb raiding work. Later, when he became honest, he washed his hands and practiced medicine with his grandfather at home.


    In fact, my grandfather taught me his medical skills. It''s said that they went to school with medical books from the tomb.


    Later, the second grandfather did not know where he had gone and never came back.


    Chu Yi, who has never seen Chu River, just heard his grandfather say a lot about him.


    However, Chu Yi was shocked to meet his second grandfather in the Dragon Cave.


    In principle, this is totally impossible.


    How can a human enter the Dragon Cave?


    If so, Xiyin and Xiyan can come in directly. Why bother to come by yourself?


    "Second grandfather, if I offend you, grandson, I''ll take your remains and take you home." Chu Yi kowtowed a few more times, then found a piece of cloth from his own system space, wrapped the body and put it into the system space.


    I turned the backpack over and over, and all the things inside were poured out.


    "Why, is this a diamond?" Chu Yi found a small crystal falling down and picked it up.


    Put it in his pocket, Chu Yi put the rest into the system space.


    After all, they belong to their second grandfather.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath and reached for the door.


    After a few pushes, Chu Yi finds that he can''t push at all. Besides, the hand didn''t go through it.


    "Is the second grandfather trapped here?" Chu Yi sat down and said to himself.


    "No, he has food in his backpack. If he is really trapped here, there should be no food left." Chu Yi immediately denied his idea.


    But, if it wasn''t for sleepiness, how could it have died here?


    Look at the remains of the situation, his second grandfather did not seem to struggle, very calm.


    "Sudden death?" Chu Yi felt that this was the only possibility.


    Otherwise, it won''t be.


    It must have been a very quick death, otherwise it would have been impossible to struggle at all.


    He stood up and was ready to go to the other side of the passage to have a look. Maybe he could get out.


    At present, the remains of the second grandfather appear. Chu Yi wants to go out first, bury his second grandfather, and then return to the Dragon Cave.


    Perhaps, the notes I found in the second grandfather''s backpack contain the secret of Dragon Cave.


    His second grandfather must have known the secret of Dragon Cave, so he would appear here.


    Otherwise, how can an ordinary person come to the Dragon Cave hidden in the deep sea?


    This place, if not for Xiyin and Xiyan, they found that no one would have thought that there was a Hidden Dragon Cave.


    Chu Yi ran all the way and finally came to another end.


    It''s the same red door. Chu Yi tried it and couldn''t get through it.


    "It shouldn''t be. Since it''s a door, there must be a way to open it. Maybe there''s some mechanism. I didn''t find it." Chu Yi said to himself and searched around.


    But after a long search, he did not find any mechanism.


    "Xiaoyou, is there really no way to open the door?" Chu Yi doesn''t know. It''s the first time he asked Xiao you.


    "Sorry, master, this system is a super bio optimization system. It can''t open this door for master." Xiaoyou said a little sorry.


    "Well, I''m going to be trapped here, too." Chu Yi was a little depressed and contacted little dragon. Little dragon didn''t respond.


    After sitting for a while, Chu Yi took out the notebook and placed his hope on it.


    Untie the belt wrapped outside the cover, Chu Yi turned the first page.


    "Chucheng Suiji" -- presented to Chenger in 1986, Chuhe.


    This book is not his second grandfather''s, but chucheng''s?


    He is the son of the second grandfather?


    However, the grandfather said, the second grandfather can''t give birth.


    Full of doubts, Chu Yi opens the book.

 Chapter 261

    February 11, 1996, sunny.


    Dry grandfather left, with the keel.


    Ridiculous, how can there be a dragon in this world? Teachers teach us that we should pay attention to science in everything.


    Go to hell with science. Last night, the remnant of the Dragon Ball glowed again.


    Why don''t you take me to the Dragon Cave?


    As long as we find the Dragon Cave, we can have endless sugar!


    Fuck, it must be because I''m too young. I''m only ten years old. What can I do for my grandfather.


    Why don''t you help him talk to widow Zhao and ask her to give him some milk?


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, I must be crazy to write a diary. It''s an adult''s business.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    This diary is so funny that it''s hard to imagine that it was written by a ten-year-old man.


    Chu Yi took a serious look and found that there was a trace of pencil under the pen.


    Probably, Chu Cheng''s brother changed it later.


    In 1996, I was ten years old, five years older than myself. It''s always right to call me brother.


    Chu Yi now knows that Chu Cheng is the grandson of his second grandfather. Maybe, after the second grandfather left home, he adopted a son and gave birth to a grandson.


    "By the way, the Dragon Ball fragment, isn''t that it?" Chu Yi took out that transparent small fragment in a pocket, some doubts.


    Dragon ball, he has one around his neck.


    However, they are not transparent.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed out of the debris.


    Chu Yi subconsciously blocked for a moment, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that his place had changed.


    "This is..." Chu Yi pressed the brain, a little confused.


    "Am I Chu Yi or Chu Cheng?" Chu Yi looked around and shook his head.


    "Yes, I''m Chu Yi. I was just looking at Chu Cheng''s diary in a passage of Dragon Cave. Then, I took out a fragment, and after the fragment glowed, I appeared here. "


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, are you there?" Chu Yi looked around and didn''t find Xiao you.


    "System, system, get out of here." Chu Yi changed a name and then called.


    "System interface, open the system interface."


    However, no matter how he called, there was no response.


    This makes Chu Yi a little scared.


    What happened was beyond his expectation. Without the system, he would not be stable for a moment.


    "I''m not Chu Yi. I''m Chu Cheng. It''s just a dream about Chu Yi?" Chu Yi touched his nose and looked around.


    "No, no, this place is chucheng''s home, and it''s the memory of his youth. It must be the fragment, the fragment let me into a spiritual world. Otherwise, Xiaoyou can''t be away. It must be something that blocks the connection between oneself and the outside world. " Chu Yi immediately thought that when he entered the Dragon Ball space, it was the same situation.


    There is no way to contact outside, no way to communicate with the system. Only after leaving the Dragon Ball space can we communicate with the system.


    "I don''t know how to leave this spiritual world. Uncle Cheng, uncle Cheng, you can''t make me miserable. " Chu Yi said to himself that Chu Cheng''s memory might be about how he appeared in the Dragon Cave.


    However, no matter how hard Chu Yi tried to think about it, he couldn''t remember it.


    Because this "memory" seems to belong to the past, while the "memory" of Dragon Cave seems to belong to the future.


    Like watching a movie, Chu Yi began to watch the picture of Chu Cheng''s birth.


    It turned out that his father was the adopted son adopted by his second grandfather, so he called his second grandfather his grandfather.


    However, there are not many pictures about Chuhe, and it seems that they seldom appear in their homes.


    Chucheng is a very naughty boy, but he is very clever in front of others.


    He knew to peep at women when he was young. In Xiufu village where he lived, I don''t know how many women he saw.


    In addition, he is also very skillful in unlocking. These are all taught by Chu he, the second grandfather of Chu Yi, but Chu he only taught them a few times.


    Chu Cheng''s talent is so good that he can learn everything very quickly.


    Unfortunately, it''s not on the right path.


    School did not go a few years, would not go, would rather go to the field every day is not willing to go to school.


    In Chu Cheng''s opinion, it''s too inconvenient for schools to peek at women, and they will be found.


    Unlike in the village, he doesn''t have to make any noise.


    This is a talent who has gone astray, and Chu Yi thinks it''s a pity.


    Of course, there''s no pity. He''s already lying in the dragon''s tomb and turned into a corpse.


    After growing up, Chu Cheng was crazy to hook up with women. In Xiufu village, many women had relations with him.


    It has to be said that Chu Cheng is very similar to himself in that he is very capable. As long as you have a good time with him, you will be reluctant to give up.


    Looking at these memory pictures, Chu Yi feels that he has learned a lot in dealing with women.


    As for the others, Chu Yi didn''t get much.


    Until, he saw the Dragon Ball fragment that Chu Cheng mentioned.

 Chapter 262

    The Dragon Ball fragment was given to chucheng by Chuhe.


    By this time, Chuhe was withered and did not know what he had experienced outside.


    He has not returned to chucheng''s home for a long time, saying that he is making money outside.


    Of course, Chuhe didn''t make any money. Instead, he took a piece of "keel" and went to the Dragon tomb with his thick knuckles.


    This time, Chu Cheng gives Chu Cheng both the dragon bone and the Dragon Ball fragments, and tells Chu Cheng about the location of the Dragon tomb, asking Chu Cheng to go to the Dragon tomb to find the secret of treasure and longevity.


    After several days of hesitation, chucheng agreed to Chuhe.


    So Chu Cheng said goodbye to his woman and set out with a dream of wealth and longevity.


    In his hand, holding a map drawn by the Chu River, he set out towards the Dragon tomb mentioned by the Chu River.


    Therefore, Chu Yi also looked seriously.


    Because the "dragon tomb" shown on the map is not in the sea, but on a mountain.


    At this time, in Chu Yi''s eyes, Chu Cheng was in a forest. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    Because, his thigh was punctured by the Dragon Ball fragment suddenly. And he didn''t feel half a point himself, which is too strange.


    Chu Cheng was afraid that something might happen later, so he had to take gauze to wrap up the Dragon Ball fragments, and then carefully put the wrapped jadeite into the inner bag of his backpack. It seemed that he was very worried about losing it.


    After finishing this, Chu Cheng found that the sky was getting darker and darker. The setting sun had already set on the top of the mountain, and the sky was completely dark. However, I''m sure I have a long way to go. I''m afraid I can''t rush there.


    In desperation, Chu Cheng sighed and limped towards the destination.


    I don''t know how long after that, chucheng finally saw a big light at the foot of the mountain. It''s a city, a civilized place.


    Although Chu Cheng had known that Wang Shan was dead, his own experience was another taste.


    Chucheng only felt that his feet were getting heavier and heavier, and his right leg almost didn''t feel any more. His sensory nerve seemed to be shielded by something. It didn''t belong to him at all.


    He just with a stubborn gas, moving forward step by step.


    Walking, Chu Cheng really suffered, a careless, fell, almost to knock the front teeth fly.


    Speaking of it, people may choke to death if they drink water when they get moldy. Chu Cheng doubts whether he didn''t see the Yellow calendar. However, now he is not working every day, he should not.


    Perhaps, I really hang here, no one will know?


    Thinking of this, Chu Cheng couldn''t help laughing. He never thought that he might have such a way of death.


    Want to return to think, but still have to find a way, looked around, bit teeth, Chu Cheng found a branch to prop up the body, and began to step.


    At this time, the mountain has been a little cold, the wind blowing from the side, Chu Cheng can not help but shrink his neck.


    At this time, chucheng heard a song.


    It''s dark, and there are people singing on the mountain. Isn''t that terrible?


    Chucheng stops to listen carefully. It''s strange, how can someone sing at the top of the mountain? He thought to himself that the people who came out to play had camped in the mountains.


    The gentle mountain breeze, like a cheerful tune, shakes chucheng''s spirit, as if it has infinite power. He now feels a sense of "hopelessness.".


    In the dim song, the sky became darker and darker. At this time, Chu Cheng was not afraid at all. He wants to find a singer as soon as possible so that he can have a night off.


    Finally, there was a fire, knowing that he was close to those people.


    Suddenly, he heard a murmur coming from a place not far away, which made his nerves tense immediately. Are there any animals out of luck?


    "Who, who''s there?" A sharp female voice sounded, with some fear.


    Chu Cheng saw a girl in black squatting not far away. It seems to be convenient. Chucheng immediately embarrassed up, did not expect that it is difficult to meet a person, she was hurt at the convenient time.


    "Don''t throw it away. I am a person Chu Cheng didn''t dare to look in that direction again, but he had to turn around.


    Meng Qing doesn''t think the other party is a person. She thought she was a brute and scared her. However, when she suddenly thought that the other party was a man, her face suddenly turned red.


    "What a shame Meng Qing murmured, throwing the stone aside, and immediately said: "you, don''t come here, don''t look back!"


    "Well!" Chu Cheng answered and didn''t get up.


    Because there was a huge pain in his back, as if he had been stabbed with some sharp weapon.


    This kind of feeling is like when oneself thigh is punctured, is it a hole punctured by that piece of Dragon Ball fragment?


    Dream green has quickly put on pants, but hear Chu Cheng came a cold hiss.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Mengqing comes to chucheng, chucheng has fallen to the ground, as if in great pain, so she quickly raises him.


    "No, it''s OK. Are you alone?" Chu Cheng thought that if there was only one dream green in this mountain, it would be terrible.


    How dare a girl be alone on the mountain?

 Chapter 263

    "And a few friends, we climbed mountains together. By the way, I think you look familiar. You seem to know each other. " Dream Green saw a Chu Cheng, more and more feel to know.


    "No, I''ve been in the village all the time. I can hardly get out of the village." Chu Cheng took a look at Meng Qing, and didn''t have much impression.


    "What village, Xiufu village?" Meng Qing suddenly asked.


    "Well, do you know Xiufu village?" Chu Cheng was surprised to see Meng Qing, and felt that it was incredible.


    "It seems that we really know each other. My name is Mengqing. Little Mengqing moved away later. Are you brother chucheng?" Dream green immediately remember, in front of the person is Chu Cheng.


    Chucheng is also stunned. This name is very familiar, because Mengqing lived next door to him when he was a child, and said that he would marry him when he grew up. But I didn''t expect to meet you in this situation.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to Mengqing''s camp.


    It turned out that Meng Qing studied archaeology. She and some of her classmates came to an ancient tomb that was said to have been stolen by tomb robbers to explore and practice bravery.


    Chucheng felt that there was something wrong in his heart. There was an ancient tomb near here, which was the Dragon tomb mentioned by Chuhe.


    However, Chu Cheng didn''t show anything, but followed Meng Qing to her camp and met several of her friends.


    One is Lu Fang, the other is Wei Ping. Both of them look very capable.


    "Mengqing, we have found the cave. Would you like to go down and have a look?" Lu Fang and Meng Qing say that it''s very bold for her to come to camp. If she goes down, she will be scared.


    After all, it''s an ancient tomb with remains.


    "No, no, I''ll stay on it." Mengqing still doesn''t think it''s acceptable, so she decides not to go and stay in the camp.


    "I''ll stay with her." Wei Ping takes a look at Lu Fang. He has loved Meng Qing for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to get along with him alone. How can he let go of such an opportunity?


    Lu Ping was stunned for a moment. Everyone didn''t go. Did he go alone?


    Chu Cheng stood up at this time. After all, he wanted to know if the tomb Lu Fang found was the Dragon tomb Chu he wanted to find himself. There are huge treasures and secrets of longevity.


    So chucheng didn''t want to be found and stolen.


    Lu Fang hesitated for a moment. After all, he was a little hairy, so he said to Chu Cheng, "OK, wait for me for a while, I''ll get some equipment."


    After a while, Lu Fang came back with a small bag. After a few words with Meng Qing, he left Meng Qing''s tent.


    Then, two people came to a cave, Chu Cheng smelled a sour smell, as if vinegar fell on the ground.


    The mountain wind blows slowly, just like a hand caressing your back.


    Fang put down his backpack and took out a bundle of ropes and fluorescent sticks from it.


    A fluorescent stick is thrown into the hole, and then Chu Cheng and Lu Fang look at it through two blue lights.


    The hole is about three meters deep. Under the blue light, there is a small piece of land, surrounded by flat ground, which seems to be made by man.


    Chu Cheng took the rope, tied it to a tree, and then picked up the headlamp.


    "I''ll go down first!" Lu Fang took out a cool bull hunting axe from his bag.


    Chucheng nodded and threw the rope into the hole.


    The two carefully went in and looked around.


    "There seems to be no stolen tomb here." Lu Fang looked at the situation and said something excitedly.


    Chu Cheng touched the wall and found that it was damp. Then he turned his head and looked at it. A passage more than ten meters long appeared in front of him.


    "Maybe!" Chu Cheng was not sure that it was an ancient tomb. Maybe it was a passage built for war before.


    "No, here you are. Can you use it?" With that, Lu Fang took out a black stick from his backpack.


    Chucheng laughed and said, "I know how to use the military swing stick. It''s just, where did you get all this stuff? " Chu Cheng found that this land side equipment is not ordinary.


    "Ha ha, my brother runs a camping equipment store. I took it from him to play." Lu Fang smiles, takes out a tactical flashlight and goes to the front of Chu Cheng.


    Chucheng shakes the military swing stick and slowly keeps up with Lu Fang.


    This passage is relatively high. Chu Cheng and Lu Fang don''t have to bend down at all.


    About five minutes later, the two arrived at a corner.


    Lu Fang poked his head to the corner and turned back to Chu Cheng. "It''s a little narrow here. Let''s get a little closer. If there''s anything, it''s convenient to turn back."


    "Well, do as you say. I''ll come back in a minute after you go in." Chu Cheng also agrees with Lu Fang''s method, because he also sees that the passage in front of him is really narrow. It''s not easy for a person to go in and turn around.


    After Lu Fang went in, he moved slowly on his side.


    Almost half the distance, chucheng also followed in, also side body. In this way, it''s easier to turn around.


    After two people passed the narrow passage, they came to another passage.

 Chapter 264

    In this passage, they found a large number of murals on the walls on both sides of the passage, on which some colorful pictures of farming were painted, and the colors were very bright.


    "This is definitely an ancient tomb, probably not stolen." Lu Fang was very excited and took out his camera to shoot the mural.


    Chu Cheng frowned, touched his chin with his right hand, and looked at the picture on the wall carefully.


    He wondered why some patterns of farming were used?


    Look at the clothes of the people above, like the Ming dynasty or earlier. But chucheng didn''t know about it, so he divided it into different dynasties.


    However, it seems that I have rarely heard of murals painted with farming colors in the passageways of ancient tombs. Is it difficult that the owner of this tomb was a farmer before?


    It''s impossible. The peasants can''t build such an ancient tomb. The landlords can.


    Think about it, Chu Cheng felt that the landlord''s letter might be much bigger. Because they owned a lot of land and made money from it. So, it''s not too strange that there are color pictures of farming.


    There Lu Fang is still a surprised how of call, from time to time call Chu Cheng past to see his new discovery.


    "No, this side is not right!" Chu Cheng stopped suddenly, his face was dignified, his eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes turned to the wall on his left.


    Lu Fang hears Chu Cheng''s words and returns to Chu Cheng from the narrow passage as quickly as possible. He also stares at the wall and ponders.


    "Strange, how is it upside down?" Lu Fang tilted his head and said that he was sure that he had not lost his sight. The mural on the wall was indeed upside down.


    Chu Cheng felt his chin, looking a little mature. Then he took Lu Fang''s first heavy flashlight and looked back and forth at the wall. Finally, the aperture of the flashlight stops at the lower left corner. He squats down slowly, his face close to the wall, and his fingers rub on it.


    He felt that his finger belly was cold, as if he touched the ice. Lu Fang also curiously reached out his hand to touch it. The small green dots on the small wall were probably a piece of jade.


    All of a sudden, Chu Cheng felt uncomfortable and bounced up like an electric shock. The back of his head hit the wall behind him, and the flashlight rolled to one side.


    Chucheng slightly hung up, holding the wall with his hand, and worried about Shanglu''s eyes: "maybe it''s lack of oxygen."


    "Lack of oxygen?" Lu Fang was a little surprised. He didn''t feel the lack of oxygen at all. Besides, there was still some breeze in the passage, which could not be the lack of oxygen.


    "Maybe, it''s just that breathing isn''t very smooth." Then Chu Cheng took a few deep breaths to make himself feel better.


    Lu Fang took out a candle and lit it. It was burning vigorously. It could not be caused by lack of oxygen.


    "Do you want to go out first?" Lu Fang is worried that chucheng may not adapt to the environment here.


    Chu Cheng shook his head and said he didn''t want to go out.


    "Well, take a break." With that, Lu Fang picked up the flashlight and looked at the place Chu Cheng had touched just now.


    "Hey, this is really a piece of jade, ancient jade." Lu Fang was a little excited and wanted to take down the ancient jade.


    Chucheng is much better now, but he feels dizzy.


    Seeing Lu Fang''s action, he asked in surprise: "are you going to rob the tomb?"


    Lu Fang looked back at Chu Cheng, laughed and replied, "you and I are the only two people here. We are just digging a stone. What is tomb robbery?"


    With that, Lu took out a Swiss Army knife and prepared to dig it down.


    When Lu Fang''s knife touched the jade piece the size of his thumb, it sank in.


    "Click, click, click!"


    It seems to be the sound of some mechanical rotation, which is particularly gloomy and terrifying in this passage.


    "What happened?" Lu Fang jumps up in fear, holding his axe tightly, and carefully stares at Chu Cheng''s direction.


    Chu Cheng''s hand also clenched military swing stick to stand up, eyes tightly staring at the end of the channel.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound is still going on, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Chu Cheng and Lu Fang are both highly nervous, just like a tight spring.


    Two people have been staring at the end of the passage, as if there will be a fierce animal at any time.


    "Look, it''s a stone gate." Lu Fang saw that the stone wall at the end of the passage had split a gap the size of a finger, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Chucheng naturally saw it, but he was a little curious.


    Is the jade that Lu Fang touched just now an organ?


    The stone door opened slowly, revealing a huge black hole, as if a giant beast opened its mouth.


    Lu Fang picked up the candle on the ground and walked towards the black hole.


    Chu Cheng wanted to call Lu Fang, but he was curious and followed him.


    It is very likely that this is the tomb of the dragon, so Chu Yi felt that he should have a look at it to see if there is a real treasure and the secret of longevity here.


    In that case, my goal will be achieved.

 Chapter 265

    Two people walked slowly to the stone gate, stopped, heard a burst of "poof, poof, poof." Sound, and then see the passage on both sides of a burning oil lamp.


    Looking at the self ignited oil lamps, Chu Yi thought of some popular science. He thought that white phosphorus might have been used, and its ignition point was very low, which could cause the lamps to ignite themselves.


    Lu Fang still wants to go in, but he is held by Chu Cheng.


    "There''s not much air in it now. We''ll go in later." If there was air in it, those oil lamps would not be burning now.


    Lu Fang obviously also has this aspect common sense, turned head to Chong Chu Cheng to smile to say thanks.


    Two people feel free, and looked at the murals for a while.


    Almost half an hour later, the two finally stepped in.


    "There won''t be any mechanism in it, will there?" Because the stone gate just opened suddenly, Lu Fang felt that it might be related to the jade he met, so he was still worried.


    "I don''t think so. There are so many mechanisms. You don''t watch too much TV." Chu Cheng takes a look at Lu Fang, then goes on.


    The two of them arrived at a large stone chamber in a short time. It seems that this is the tomb.


    The lamps around the tomb have been lit up, but the lights are bright and dim, like ghost fire, which adds a bit of terror to the tomb.


    The tomb has more than 200 square meters, with one ear room on each side.


    There is a coffin in the middle of the tomb, but there is no lid.


    Chu Cheng and Lu Fang find that there is no burial object in the tomb. The whole chamber was empty, except for the coffin without a lid.


    "Isn''t it stolen?" Lu Fang sighed with disappointment and walked towards the coffin.


    Chu Cheng is about to open his feet, and suddenly a cold wind blows around his neck, which makes him shrink his neck. This makes Chu Cheng curiously lift his head and look at the top of his head.


    "Hiss!"


    Chucheng takes a breath of air and stares at the top.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Fang hears Chu Cheng''s cold hissing voice and looks back. But he sees Chu Cheng looking up as if he''s looking at something.


    Lu Fang looked up.


    With a bang, Lu Fang''s axe fell to the ground.


    Just above their heads, there were more than a dozen mummies, each with a terrible face, staring at them like ghosts.


    Chucheng''s heart is beating wildly, looking at the corpses. He feels that they seem to fall down and bite themselves into pieces, which is very frightening.


    "Chucheng, I think we''d better go." Lu Fang was also frightened by the mummies and kept shaking Chu Cheng.


    Chu Cheng opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, a cold wind came in and blew out all the lights around him.


    "Ah! There is a ghost Lu Fang shouts and is about to run, but Chu Cheng pulls him.


    "It''s just the wind. Don''t be afraid." Chu Cheng didn''t dare to stay in the tomb alone. He also didn''t feel at ease and let Lu Fang run out so mindlessly. In case of another organ, they might have to explain it here.


    "Really?" Lu fangmingxian doesn''t believe Chu Cheng''s words. Fortunately, their headlights are still on, otherwise they will have to be scared to death.


    "Let''s light the candle first, then go and have a look at the coffin." Chu Cheng always feels that the coffin seems to attract him to the past, so he wants to pull Lu Fang.


    "All right, all right." Seeing that there were no funerary objects in the tomb, Lu Fang obviously lost interest. However, hearing Chu Cheng''s proposal, he couldn''t help thinking about what would be left in the coffin?


    Both men were very careful, always on guard against the sudden fall of the hanging corpse above their heads.


    The coffin wasn''t very high in the distance, but when they came closer, they were even higher than them. It was about two meters.


    Is there a coffin in such a tall copper coffin?


    Chu Cheng turns around the bronze coffin and finds that there is no design or writing on it.


    "Chucheng, how come there are no designs on this bronze coffin? It seems that those archaeological programs talk about what designs represent what identity?" Lu Fang is playing the strong light flashlight, another hand clenches the axe, followed Chu Cheng to turn a circle, slightly disappointed to say.


    "I''ll climb in and have a look. You wait here." Chucheng thinks that maybe the secret is in the copper coffin.


    So Chu Cheng, with the help of Lu Fang, entered the bronze coffin.


    As soon as he went in, chucheng saw the light in his pocket, very dazzling.


    Take out a look, found that is the Dragon Ball fragments.


    Inside the copper coffin, there are various dragon shaped patterns, which seem to be alive.


    When Chu Cheng was about to reach for it, the light suddenly became stronger.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a gray world. He, like Chu Yi, came to the Dragon tomb and was trapped in the passage.


    No matter what Chu Cheng did, he couldn''t open the door or leave.


    As time went by, chucheng leaned powerlessly against the door, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    Chu Yi knows that Chu Cheng came to the Dragon tomb from that ancient tomb, but he didn''t expect that he was so starved to death.


    As the sun rose, the landscape began to blur.


    Chu Yi knew that Chu Cheng was dying, his consciousness began to lax, and his memory came to an end!


    "Can I leave this spiritual world?" Chu Yi murmured and immediately became happy.

 Chapter 266

    "Come out, come out at last, this damned spiritual world, almost make me collapse." Chu Yi crawls on the ground and finds himself extremely weak.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you link with your consciousness for so long?" Xiaoyou anxiously asked, obviously worried.


    "I''ve come across some strange situations, so... I''m starving." Chu Yi quickly took out strawberries from the system space. Now he needs a lot of sugar, and then he can eat slowly to recover his strength.


    It took two hours for Chuyi to recover.


    "Xiaoyou, how long has my mind been separated from my body?" Chu Yi wants to know how long he has been in that spiritual world.


    "48 hours."


    It''s only two days, isn''t it?


    Chu Yi touched his nose, but he didn''t believe it.


    He was in it, but he went through a lot of things, and only 48 hours later?


    "Yes, the system has recorded it since the master''s consciousness went offline. It''s really 48 hours." Small excellent very serious answer, after all, for her, this point of rigor or some.


    "When did this door open?" Chu Yi found that the door was opened.


    He clearly remembers that when it was originally closed, he would take out his diary and the fragment, so that his consciousness was pulled into the spiritual world.


    "But at last we can get out." Chu Yi stood up and put the diary away.


    That Chu Cheng''s spiritual world, also did not see how Chu Cheng entered the Dragon Cave. However, it was lucky to see his second grandfather in the end.


    Perhaps, because the memory is too long, Chu Yi did not experience, so there is no way to know. Because, in his spiritual time, he had no way to read the memory forward, and could only follow the memory step by step so as to understand Chu Cheng''s past.


    However, his past has no meaning at all.


    "Little dragon, little dragon, did you hear that?" Chu Yi calls the little dragon, hoping to get its response.


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chu Yi shouts, the result is the same.


    "By the way, Xiaoyou, by 48 hours, you mean 48 hours here, not 48 hours outside?" Chu Yi suddenly remembered that the time inside the Dragon Cave was totally different from that outside.


    "It''s time here. It''s time to blink outside." Small excellent answered a sentence, let Chu Yi smoke mouth.


    He felt that he could be several years old when he went out from here.


    "It used to be said that one day in the sky and one year underground. Here I am, on the ground, and out there in the sky. " Chu Yi said to himself, and then went inside.


    "Master, perhaps, it''s not a legend, it''s just a one-sided rumor. Maybe it is because of this place that there is such a saying. "


    Small excellent words, let Chu Yi heart hit a question mark.


    Will it?


    Maybe, maybe.


    Such as Mermaid, dragon, is not this way handed down.


    It turns out that both dragon and Mermaid exist.


    The "heaven" in Wei''s words may be a spaceship. If the dragon can enter freely, it will be regarded as an immortal. It''s also very possible.


    Chu Yi felt that this time he came to the Dragon Cave, although he took the risk, it was quite meaningful.


    However, he felt that there must be something else strange about the Dragon Cave besides its time.


    "Xiaoyou, have I changed?" Chu Yi found that his fragment was missing. So I thought, will it be absorbed?


    "It seems that mental strength has become stronger." After a moment''s silence, Xiao you gives an answer.


    "Well, I think so too. It seems to be getting stronger." Chu Yi touched his nose and said something happy.


    The mental strength has become stronger, which means that his use of Longzhu can become stronger.


    In addition to his mental strength, he felt that his "Dragon Spirit" had become stronger. Unfortunately, we can''t get in touch with the little dragon. There''s no way to be sure.


    "Xiaoyou, how far is it from the next end?" Chu Yi found that he had gone for a long time, and did not come to the end.


    "It''s beyond the maximum distance of the system scan, so we can''t know the result." After a pause, Xiao you answers Chu Yi.


    "What''s the longest distance?" Chu Yi didn''t ask Xiao you before. After all, the creatures he scanned were usually close-up creatures.


    "Three hundred meters."


    "OK, I see. Time me." Chu Yi Ran and didn''t want to waste time in the passage.


    Dragon Cave, there can''t be only passageway. There must be other buildings.


    "It''s almost ten minutes. How come it''s more than 300 meters?" Chu Yi slowed down, some doubts.


    His running speed is not slow. Ten minutes is enough for four or five kilometers.


    How can a passage be so long?


    Moreover, he clearly felt that this passage was going down.


    He then sped up. Anyway, the air here was very fresh, and he didn''t have to worry about itching. Chuyi''s heart was flat and he couldn''t help running deep.


    Chu Yi didn''t know how long he had been running. Anyway, when he saw a white door, he was already panting.


    "Me, how far have I run?" Chu Yi''s hands supported his knees, half bent his body, and kept panting.


    He has not been so tired for a long time.


    "Back to the master, a total of 10000 meters."


    "What, so far?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, feel that this distance is a little exaggerated.


    Ten thousand meters. This passage is ten thousand meters long.


    If I walk slowly, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    Most importantly, in this process, I''m afraid I will be crazy.


    Because, the color of the channel is gray, there is no luster of gray, give people a very depressing feeling.


    Running in the passage gives people a feeling of turning around in place, which is a great test of people''s heart.


    "If the dragon people are sick, why do they build such a long passage?" Chu Yi soil trough a, think if leave time want to go back, some headache.


    Unfortunately, no one can give him an answer.


    Powerless against the door, Chu Yi took out food and water, added up.


    God knows, when will this door be opened next time?


    Previously, Xiaoyou said that the last door was opened by itself, and there was no sign at all.


    "Wait, not every door needs a fragment to open, right?" Chu Yi touched his nose and stood up.


    If it is true, he can''t go in or out. Isn''t he going to be trapped here like chucheng?


    Chu Yi was not willing to accept such a way of death.

 Chapter 267

    In addition to the heart can not accept, Chu Yi also had to face the reality.


    Go back, walk 20000 meters, and return to the place where you met Chu Cheng''s remains. Is it meaningful?


    Chu Yi felt that it was meaningless. At most, he had to go one more time.


    He especially regretted that he didn''t bring in some UAVs and other equipment. Maybe from a different perspective, there will be new discoveries.


    "Fortunately, I have a lot of movies on my mobile phone, books and enough food." Chu Yi comforted himself, moved things out of the system space, and then made a style of staying here for a long time.


    The simple hot pot is playing and the small wine is drinking.


    Chu Yi felt that if he was not trapped here, he would be very comfortable.


    After having enough wine and food, Chu Yi takes out a sleeping bag and sleeps peacefully.


    Anyway, it''s a fact to be trapped here. If the mentality collapses, it will really go crazy.


    Therefore, he did so in order to adjust his mind.


    When he woke up the next day, Chu Yi Ran in the opposite direction.


    No matter it is futile or not, there must be some action, at least not to let yourself idle. If you can''t find the exit, you will have nothing to do sooner or later.


    The time inside goes too fast. After a month outside, it''s been many years inside.


    After running to the other end, Chu Yi looked for another circle and didn''t find any mechanism. Or he couldn''t find it.


    Chu Yi touched every inch of the door and the place near it, and even let the system use the scanning function.


    But the result is the same, no harvest.


    Unconsciously, Chu Yi has been here for ten days.


    Ten days, for the outside, is just a few minutes.


    Maybe, Xiyin and Xiyan are still chatting at the door.


    "Ten days, I can still run back and forth, I think it''s very breaking. What kind of mood is that of a prisoner?" Chu Yi murmured to himself, for the prisoners. It should be very painful to be in prison. Why go to the palace again?


    Just as he was talking to himself, Chu Yi suddenly heard a movement.


    The door rose slowly.


    "That''s it?" Chu Yi thought that he was hallucinating and patted his face.


    "Xiaoyou, are you there?" Chu Yi decides to call Xiaoyou out to see if he is dreaming.


    "Our host is always at your service." Small excellent to Chu Yi Yi Li, the face took a smile to say a sentence.


    "Unfortunately, you are just a projection, otherwise we would not be so boring here." Looking at the appearance of small excellent, Chu Yi couldn''t help licking his tongue.


    In the past, I often heard people say that I haven''t seen a woman for many years, and I would race Diao cicada when I saw a sow. This time, he really had such an experience.


    It''s only ten days. He has an idea for Xiaoyou. If I really stay here for a few years, I''m afraid I''ll do all kinds of things to Xiaoyou that have no lower limit.


    One day in the future, he will be embarrassed to use Xiaoyou as a system assistant.


    Patted clean buttocks, Chu Yi stood up and stepped toward the door.


    Then, he was stupid.


    "This simple hot pot is mine, isn''t it?" Chu Yi goes through the door and sees the pot he left at the other end.


    "Feelings, in a circular channel?" Chu Yi can''t help roaring out his anger.


    He thought he could go out or get to another place.


    However, after the door opened, it turned out to be the place where he stayed yesterday.


    He had a feeling of being teased, but he could not vent his dissatisfaction and anger.


    At this time, Chu Yi heard a sound coming from a distance, which seemed to be the sound of water flow.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi ran away in the direction of the sound.


    Almost half of the way, Chu Yi found that on the gray wall, there was a door, a kind of door when entering the Dragon Cave, with a dragon shaped pattern.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi put his hand on it.


    At first the touch was hard and cold, but soon it became soft.


    As he thought, his hand went straight through the door.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Yi went through the door.


    He wanted to know what was behind the door.


    Yes, you can go through it and leave.


    As soon as he went through it, Chu Yi felt that he was empty, and the whole person "fell.".


    "Xiaoyou, is this place upside down?" Chu Yi quickly looked around, this place is very big, it looks very empty.


    It''s like putting a football into an indoor football field. Football, too small.


    "The space here is really strange. Master, please be careful and protect your life. Once the owner dies, the system will fall asleep. " Xiaoyou seems worried.


    "It''s amazing that it''s the opposite of the outside passage? The ground here is on the top of the passage. It''s interesting. " Chu Yi murmured to himself and took a look at Xiao you.


    Without her prompt, Chu Yi would be careful.


    Now, he is very reluctant to bury himself here.


    This place is called Dragon Cave, not dragon tomb.


    "It seems to take a long time to look for such a big one." The most important thing Chu Yi needs now is time. The time inside is different from that outside.


    "It''s impossible to have nothing. What on earth did the Dragon build this place for?" Chu Yi opened the ability of farsightedness and talked to himself.


    The sound is far away, and then it is very loud.


    The more open it is, the easier it is to cause this phenomenon.


    "But there seems to be a bulge in the middle." Chu Yi looked around, found a difference, and quickly ran towards the middle.


    "This is a tomb of NIMA?"


    After going to the middle, Chu Yi was stunned.


    In the middle, there is a round "Tomb", which is completely transparent.


    Inside, there is a man.


    For the time being, call it human.


    It''s the first time that Chu Yi faced the dragon people.


    It''s a giant. It''s at least three meters tall, and it''s very big.


    In terms of appearance, there is no difference between human beings. It''s just an enlarged version of human beings.


    Yao Ming is thinner than the dragon in it.


    Because, the dragon is very big, just like the giant in the legend.


    "Slafeng, the son of the magic dragon, and the adherents of Zixing, fell on the occasion of escape. This tomb is specially set up."


    Chu Yi looked at the inscription below and read it out.


    "I know their words?" Chu Yi felt a little incredible. He didn''t know when he could understand the characters of the Dragon nationality.

 Chapter 268

    "Is it because when I took over the Dragon Palace last time, I was indoctrinated with the characters of the dragon people?" Chu Yi murmured to himself, squatting down to observe the dragon clan called zafeng.


    Xiyin said that humans, the chimpanzees and the dragons are the same ancestors, which is nonsense at first sight.


    Besides being huge, the skin of the dragon people is different from that of human beings. The skin is covered with a thin layer of scales.


    It''s very thin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that his body is covered with scales.


    This is not the case with Xiyin.


    To say that the chimpanzees and human beings share the same ancestor, Chu Yi thinks it is more reliable.


    "The preservation technology of the dragon people is not bad. It''s thousands of years old, just like when they died." Chu Yi said to himself and couldn''t help looking up.


    This hall may be the tomb of zafeng, the son of the magic dragon, so we have to find a way to leave.


    Just when Chu Yi turns around and wants to leave, Yan Qing suddenly falls into the hands of killing wind.


    His hand with a large ring, ring line inlaid with a transparent crystal.


    "Isn''t this the kind of fragment I found from chucheng before?" Chu Yi was surprised to say a word, then looked one more eye.


    When he realized that something was wrong, the fragment suddenly flashed a light.


    "By..."


    Chu Yi wants to avoid it. It''s too late.


    As he expected, the surroundings changed again.


    "Damn, I shouldn''t look at the fragments. Now, I''m back in the spiritual world. " Chu Yi had already had experience, and this time he could clearly feel the spiritual world.


    "What kind of planet is there, two moons?" Chu Yi looked out of the window and found two moons hanging in the sky.


    Then he looked at himself and found that his "body" was the killing wind in his teens.


    "Before, his epitaph said," the descendants of Zixing, so it''s not the home star of the dragon people. Like the earth, they are the dragon people who fled. So, what happened to the original dragon family''s home star that forced them to flee? " Chu Yi thinks that the civilization that can make science and technology surpass the earth for thousands of years is about to escape. It is absolutely a crisis that his human brain can''t imagine.


    "Look at this clothing. It should be a place with backward technology. It''s still wearing the same clothing as ancient clothes." Chu Yi looks at his clothes, but he can''t control his body.


    At the end of the day, this is the memory of that dragon slaying wind. He is just a bystander with God''s perspective.


    In other words, Chu Yi is watching a big movie. It''s just that the price of this big movie is a little high. It will separate his body from his consciousness.


    Maybe it will kill him.


    It''s just that when he realized it was wrong, he was a little late.


    Maybe, to avoid the light of the fragments, he would not be dragged into the spiritual world of killing wind.


    This killing wind lives on a planet called Fantian. In fact, it can''t be called the planet. For them, it''s called the world of cultivating truth, a world of cultivating truth called Fantian.


    The mist was so sweet that it surrounded a pine forest with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Pine forest flat terrain, backed by a towering mountain.


    A young man with a medicine basket on his back was walking in the pine forest. He was dressed in a blue robe, and his face was a kind of morbid white.


    The boy stopped at a stone tablet and looked at the powerful words with his bright eyes.


    I don''t know how many times the three characters "man Sha Feng" have gone through, but they look just like the new ones.


    "Brother slay wind, brother slay wind." There was a silver bell in the woods.


    I saw a teenage girl barefoot, with some silver rings hanging on her feet. The golden bell on the silver ring rang with the little girl running. The little girl''s navy blue dress is not as good as her waist, her sleeves only reach her elbows, most of her powder cutting arms are exposed, and her skirt is made of tiger skin.


    In a moment, the little girl ran to the boy and said, "brother zafeng, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for you, sister Xiaoman. By the way, have you found the blood vine? " She is two years older than the little girl, but she is as tall as the little girl.


    Xiaoman shook his head and looked at the medicine basket of zafeng.


    "That''s too bad. Without blood, brother Teng, your body will suffer again." Xiaoman looks at zafeng with a sad face. She knows that zafeng''s body needs to take the juice from the blood vine. Otherwise, zafeng will be in pain every rainy day.


    "It''s OK. It shouldn''t rain these days. We''ll keep looking for it tomorrow." Then the killing wind blew Xiaoman''s nose, and he was still very moved by her concern.


    "Well, it will be more convenient for me to find medicine when I have learned new skills. Come on, let''s go home. " As she said this, she ran to the mountain with her legs not touching the ground, and her speed was amazing. Sometimes she jumped three meters high with her.


    In a flash of Kung Fu, Xiaoman took the killing wind to the hillside.


    The view at the foot of the mountain is very different. A huge village appears on the hillside.

 Chapter 269

    "Brother zafeng, Xiaoman is home. Today, my aunt said that she would teach me the Dharma Sutra. I can''t send you back. " When he got to the village, Xiaoman stopped, feeling a little excited.


    Killing wind nodded, envied to see a small man, soft voice way: "well, you go back quickly, I a person also can go back."


    "Really?" Xiaoman took a look at zafeng, then clenched his fist and said: "my aunt said that I have to rely on myself to become stronger, so my brother should come on! In the future, if Xiaoman is not here, my brother should take care of himself and not let bad people bully you. "


    Killing wind heart warm, seems to feel something breeding in the heart, can''t help nodding.


    "Then I''ll go back. If you go down the mountain, you must look for me, or Xiaoman will be angry." Said small pretty bright tiger teeth, as if to say: do not look for me, I bite you oh!


    "Well, it will." He touched Xiaoman''s head and watched her run to the village. He waved with her, until Xiaoman disappeared in his eyes, killing wind turned and walked to the other end.


    When zafeng turned around, Xiaoman''s shadow appeared at the entrance of the village. Looking at zafeng''s thin figure, she said to herself, "my aunt said that Xiaoman can''t stay in the village any longer, and you can''t send brother zafeng back, so you must be strong, brother. You can''t be knocked down by a path!" With that, Xiaoman wiped away the crystal tears from the corner of his eyes and resolutely turned away.


    After walking about 100 meters, a stone step full of weeds appeared, which was obviously caused by no one walking all the year round.


    The stone steps are all made of huge bluestones, and each step is half a meter high. For a 13-year-old child, it''s very hard to climb such a stone step. He has to use his feet to turn it up. However, I don''t know how long the curved stone steps are. With the physical strength of killing wind, I would climb a hundred steps and get down.


    After only ten steps, I felt numb in my arms.


    "Do I have to rely on others all my life?" Murmuring to himself, the killing wind threw the medicine basket aside, ready to sprint down the next step.


    Just here, a figure suddenly appeared behind the killing wind. His upper body was painted with black lines and stood on a black skull.


    It seems that he is aware of something strange behind him, so he turns around.


    "Brother Xing, why are you here?" Killing wind took a look at the hanging killing punishment and grinned.


    "Young master, why are you alone today, the girl of Xiaoman?" Slaying Tianxing jumped down from his skull, went to slaying wind and picked him up.


    "Xiaoman said that she wanted to learn the magic Sutra, so I came back alone."


    "This little girl''s talent is not bad. She''s only 11 years old and can practice the devil''s Sutra. I don''t think she will be in the door for long. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. " Having said that, killing day punishment jumped on the skull, slowly floated to the mountain.


    "Young master, it''s time to start practicing at your age. Otherwise, how can you gain a foothold in the blood devil sect in the future?"


    Zafeng didn''t say a word. He couldn''t answer the question. It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice, but that he can''t practice any magic skill


    "Forget it. I''m talkative." Kill day punishment wry smile a, raised speed to rush to cloud night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, killing heaven with killing wind fell to a huge square.


    After putting down the killing wind, killing Tianxing stepped on his skull again and disappeared in the clouds. For him, killing wind is not where he can stay.


    Slay wind looked at slay heaven punishment looming in the clouds, and there was a strong feeling of envy at the bottom of his eyes. As the son of the leader of the blood devil sect, he has no strong cultivation. Even if he is a mountain wolf, he has to stay far away, which makes killing wind very painful. No one in the whole blood devil sect looked up to him, and even some new disciples dared to fight and kick him.


    "You look like you''re going to die. How come you haven''t been bitten by coyotes?" A young man with a strong body and a strange armor came slowly. With each step, he felt a shock.


    "Third brother." Killing wind narrowed his eyes and bowed to the other side.


    "Bah, don''t call me the third brother. I don''t have a brother like you. If it wasn''t for my mother to protect you, I would have slapped you to death. Go back to your bamboo grove, so I don''t have to worry about it. " Slay blade stares at slay wind and wants to crush him.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." The killing wind dare not stay. If he stays any longer, he will be beaten by the killing blade. Although he did not dare to kill himself, it was certain that he could not get out of bed for three months. From childhood to adulthood, zaifeng was often beaten by his third elder brother and elder brother. His second elder sister was relatively better, and only occasionally slapped him when he was not pleased with him.


    "You son of a bitch, he''s your brother." A beautiful young woman suddenly appeared beside the killing wind and held him in her arms. A pair of Phoenix eyes glared at the killing blade. There was a pink mist around her, which made her posture unreal.


    "Mother, I''m also your son. Why do you always protect this rubbish. He deserves to be killed at the foot of the black dragon cliff. " Slayer was not afraid, but took a step forward.


    In a short time, the bluestone at the foot of the blade was broken, and some stones slowly rose around him.

 Chapter 270

    "No matter how he is, he''s your brother. When I hear you call him rubbish, I''ll abandon you first." After that, Yanfu took the little hand of zafeng and disappeared in the same place.


    "Hum, I scold you once I see you." Spitting a mouthful of phlegm, Slayer didn''t pay attention to his mother''s threat.


    "My mother is eccentric enough to threaten you for this waste." A tepid voice came from a distance.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Slay blade looked at the one size bigger than himself floating in the air in the distance. He grinned like a little boy, and his mood immediately became happy.


    "It''s nothing. I just came out of the ice cave. I''m going to drink with you. By the way, third, I heard that you''ve got some chicks back. Let''s have fun together. I''ve been in the ice cave for more than ten days, and my mouth has faded out of the smell of birds. " Slaying Chen shook to shake the black long robe on the body, the skeleton silver light above flickers, evil spirit is full.


    "Hey, hey, I got 17 virgins this time. It''s definitely first-class. Let''s go back and drink and play." Then the killing blade laughed a few times and jumped to the killing Chen.


    They turned into streamers and flew to the distance.


    "Mother, I''m tired and want to sleep." Zafeng broke away from his mother''s arms and blushed slightly.


    "Cluck, and be ashamed." Yanfu light Luoshan, tall snow peak looming. Only two people have seen such a scene. One is her husband''s killing war, and the other is her favorite little son, killing wind.


    "Well, you''ve been running all day and you''re tired. Take a good bath and go to sleep. Blood twines rattan Niang to prepare some for you, you need not worry, good recuperates the body, after a few days Niang sees you again You Luo is about to turn around and leave, but she seems to think of something again, and then she says, "besides, your two brothers are not very good tempered. They are a little ugly. Don''t go to the psychology. No matter what, it''s all a family, you know? " Say, you Luo touched to touch to kill the small head of wind, the eye is full of favor.


    "Well, I know it''s useless." Killing wind lowered his head, secretly clenched his fist.


    Hearing what zafeng said, Youluo put a cloud on her face and said in a cold voice, "if you want to blame it, blame the Taoist priest who died. When I was pregnant with you, I was killed by him. Although I escaped, you fell ill."


    Often mentioned at this time, you Luo would like to tear the Fu ran Taoist priest to pieces. When she went out to play that year, she met the leader of the right way, Fu ran, who was in the limelight. After fighting with him for three days, she was hurt by him. If she hadn''t spared her life to protect her fetus with the magic yuan, I''m afraid there would be no one named Sha Feng in the world.


    "Is feng''er OK? It''s all my fault. My mother didn''t control it for a while." Looking at the killing wind flying out and hitting the wall, you Luo is very guilty. She holds killing wind in her heart and carefully checks whether he is hurt. Just now, when she was angry, she accidentally affected Moyuan to shake killing wind.


    "I, I''m ok, just a little sleepy." Killing wind strong endure huge pain, squeeze out a smile.


    Youluo put the killing wind in her arms on the bed and coaxed him to sleep after wiping some analgesic drugs.


    She couldn''t bear to worry about herself, so she pretended to be asleep soon. Other he is not fierce, but the level of pretending to sleep is absolutely the first-class of blood demon sect.


    After watching zaifeng "sleep", Youluo touched zaifeng''s face and muttered to herself, "don''t worry, feng''er. My mother must want to get better. You wait. I''m going to ask your grandfather to think about something


    When Youluo left, zafeng opened his eyes.


    Staring at the top of my head, the tears of killing wind gush out.


    As the son of the leader of the blood demon sect, he can''t practice magic skills, which is a big joke of the blood demon sect. Because of this, the killing war was indifferent to you Luo for a long time, and once threatened to stop you Luo. If it wasn''t for slay month, slay Feng''s second sister, who reached the stage of molding demons three years ago and became one of the most talented girls in the demon clan, Youluo would be driven out of the blood demon clan, and slay Feng would be killed by slay Zhan himself.


    "No, I can''t be weak any more. I want to be strong, even at any cost." Smashed the bed board, wiped the tears, the killing wind jumped out of the small bed and ran to the depth of the bamboo forest.


    At the end of the bamboo forest is a cliff, which is the black dragon cliff mentioned by Slayer earlier.


    There is a thick iron rope beside the cliff, extending down.


    After taking a deep breath, Lifeng walked to the iron rope and slowly slid down it.


    The mountain wind howls, the wind blows to kill, the body of the wind keeps swinging, as long as he a small heart may fall to pieces. He clings to the wall of the mountain and slides down slowly.


    About an hour later, the bloody hand of zafeng felt a night pearl from his arms and raised it over his head. In front of him is a huge cave, which is said to have been the place where the blood demon sect held prisoners before, but later abandoned.


    However, zafeng knew that there was one person here five years ago, that is, furan. It''s just that furan has been killed by Youluo, and the place is really deserted.


    After walking a little inside, zaifeng saw some cages. Although it''s not the first time to enter here, the young killing wind is still a little scared.


    He remembered that his mother had said that furan was locked up in one of the inner cells, so he summoned up the courage to go on.


    Through the long corridor, the killing wind stopped at a black iron gate.

 Chapter 271

    Push the door, a strong smell of blood on the face and let, let the killing wind stomach rolling up. Strong fighting spirit, killing wind to go in.


    I saw ruo''s big cell lit up a torch one after another, kneeling in the middle of the cell was a pair of human bones.


    However, the target of killing wind is not the bone, but the words engraved on the four walls of the cell.


    Seeing the killing wind of human bones, he got angry and scolded: "Fuqing smelly Taoist, 13 years ago, you were the only one who was harmed and turned into waste. It was you..." killing wind rushed over and wanted to smash the human bones with the night pearl in his hand.


    Just as the night Pearl was about to hit the human bone, a strange light suddenly burst out from the night pearl, which made the cell as bright as day.


    See that person bone place color light flow, a false shadow floats on the person bone.


    "Wonderful, there is a trace of righteousness in the hinterland of the demons."


    Killing wind unexpected, was in front of all scared, slowly backward, intend to escape this place.


    Unexpectedly, a force of suction caught the killing wind and pulled his body to the human bone.


    "Although I am dead, my mind will never die. I only hate my Qingxu school, and there is no successor. I didn''t expect that someone would wake me up after painstakingly leaving a wisp of divine thoughts. It''s very gratifying


    "You, who are you, why are you holding on to me?" Zafeng has never practiced any skills, and there is no common sense in the field of practice. If you change into other people of the blood devil sect, you will know what''s going on in front of you.


    "I am Fuqing." The empty shadow of Fu Qing shakes and puts down the killing wind from the air.


    "You, are you dead?" The killing wind is greatly shocked, and her mother clearly tells herself that she has already defeated Fu Qing, how can she live again.


    "It''s dead, that''s why I said it''s a wisp of my mind. Little friend, I don''t have much time. Can I ask you a question? "


    "You did me harm when you were alive. You didn''t want to do me harm when you die." Killing wind vigilantly looking at the virtual shadow, want to run, but found his legs completely out of control.


    "I hurt you when I was alive. What can I say?" Fuqing was greatly puzzled. His life was calm, and he had never done anything malicious to hurt others. Why did he harm the teenager in front of him.


    "You people are really hypocrites, as my mother said. Thirteen years ago, you tried to kill my mother, but you hurt her baby. That baby is me. " Say to kill breeze to expose fierce light, to brush clear to scold greatly.


    "You''re talking about Youluo


    "Don''t scold my mother. If you scold me again, I''ll kill you." Killing wind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move half a minute.


    "No wonder there is a trace of righteousness in you. It turns out that you are the fruit of the poor way. Child, I didn''t know your mother was pregnant that day. This is my fault. But since you hate me so much, why do you come to imprison me? " Although it''s just a touch of divine thoughts, Fu Qing''s eyesight is still there. It can be seen at a glance that killing wind has nothing to do with cultivation.


    "It''s none of your business. This is the place of our blood devil sect. I''ll come as soon as I like." The killing wind grinned.


    "No, no, I see that your qi and blood are weak and your meridians are damaged. You demons are always overbearing, so you can''t practice them. I''m afraid you''ve come here to try Taoist skills! " Fuqing''s empty shadow stroked his beard and said confidently.


    "I want you to take care of me. Please let me go, or you''ll have a good look when my mother comes."


    "Your mother won''t come. Don''t be careful. I ask you, are you willing to accept the orthodoxy of my Qingxu sect? "


    When he heard that, he was a little stunned. He often heard his mother say that the right people are selfish and will never teach others the skills.


    "If you don''t want to answer me, I''ll take it as your default. There are some things in my storage ring, and you can take them with you. Remember, don''t expose your wealth. " After that, the big hand of Fuqing waved, and a blue light shot into the brain of zafeng. He doesn''t care whether zafeng agrees or not. After a village, there won''t be such a shop. Even if he is strong, he has to pass on the orthodoxy of Qingxu sect. Otherwise, Qingxu sect will perish from this practice world.


    Zafeng just felt that it was dark before his eyes, and then he fainted.


    I don''t know how long after that, when he woke up, he found himself kneeling on the ground, and his bones turned into a mass of dust.


    Shaking his head, he felt that his brain was filled with water, and he felt dizzy.


    "Old man Fuqing, where are you? Come out quickly. What have you done in my mind? Come out quickly." There was a shout from zafeng. The voice echoed in the cell, but no one responded to the cry.


    "Is all this a dream?" Slay wind walked slowly in front of the bone powder, put his hand in to touch a circle, and grabbed a hard object.


    A dark ring was caught in his hand, which made zafeng wake up. What he experienced last night was not a dream.


    "Is this the storage ring? Old man Fuqing said that there was something in it. How can he take it out? " Curiously picked up the ring and looked at it again, killing wind did not find anything strange about it, and did not understand how to see what was in the ring. After thinking about it, he put the ring into his middle finger and found that it was too big.


    Just want to take off, kill the finger of wind suddenly came to drill the pain of the heart.


    When he went to get it again, he found that the ring was tightly attached to his finger and he couldn''t get it off.

 Chapter 272

    "Sure enough, there are some ways. I don''t know how they compare with brother San''s Mustard bag?" Once upon a time, slay wind saw slay blade take out plate after plate of strange fruits from a big bag. He was very envious. After many inquiries, I learned that the bag is called mustard bag, which can hold many things. It''s a wonderful treasure.


    Novelty touched the ring, kill wind stood up, but found that the severe headache.


    There was something flashing in his mind, which was the skill that was printed in his mind.


    This is the name of that set of skills.


    "This is the skill he passed on to me. It''s too stingy. It''s only a few thousand words." I went through it carefully, and the killing wind was a little angry. It was too stingy. But he didn''t know that in order not to let zafeng practice disorderly, Fuqing made some moves in his divine consciousness, so that zafeng could only start from the foundation. When his accomplishments increase, there will be a new skill unsealed.


    "You can''t lose this thing, or Xiaoman will have to worry with me." He talks to himself. In his mind, Xiao man''s lovely face is staring at himself.


    Picked up the night pearl and wiped the blood and dust on it. Just as he wanted to get up, killing wind was attracted by a line of small words on the ground.


    "There''s heaven and earth behind the room, snoring for a long time. It''s suspected that it''s a strange animal dish. I''m afraid there''s a spiritual root knot."


    Snoring, Linggen?


    Killing wind frowned, can''t help but think of his elder brother once said: if you can find the spirit root of man Sha peak, it will help me become the first master of the demon youth.


    In order not to let his mother worry, zafeng plans to leave here first. Unexpectedly, just want to turn around, but see the corner of the night pearl.


    Although zafeng can''t practice magic skill, his brain is not stupid. It can be judged from his elder brother''s words that naringen has great magical effect. Even his second elder sister, who is called a genius, is not the first master among the young demons, and his elder brother is much worse than his second elder sister.


    Put your ear on the wall and listen to it. It''s like someone is snoring.


    "It''s stingy of me not to tell this to me." Zafeng cursed again and looked around for tools in an attempt to dig a hole to find out.


    Looking around, he only found an iron rope with a thick arm, which seemed to have been cut off, only one meter long. He tried, but he could not drag the iron rope, so he had to give up.


    But when he put down the iron rope, zafeng found something strange.


    The end of the cable was attached to the ground, and it was fastened there. Remove the dust around, killing wind found that it seems to be a door. He grabbed the iron rope again, and the killing wind pulled it up with great strength.


    Until he broke his hand, he didn''t shake half a point.


    Weak sitting on the ground breathing heavily, killing wind only heard his stomach rumbling. It turned out that he had been sleeping for three days and nights and had been hungry for a long time.


    You can''t stay here any longer, or you will starve to death.


    I thought that I must leave here as soon as possible while I still have some strength. But he didn''t see that the blood he left on the iron rope was dripping into a small groove.


    "Click, click, click." A sound came from the ground, and the secret door connected with the iron rope opened itself.


    I saw a cold rush up, let the killing wind hit a spirit.


    Next or not?


    Hesitated for a while, the killing wind finally could not resist the curiosity in the heart, and walked down the ice covered steps. The blue light is shining, reflecting the frost all around, just like countless shining sapphires.


    Kill wind or wait to see such a strange scene, can''t help but some crazy.


    "Yawn!"


    Cold, killing wind hit a shiver, back to God to continue to go down.


    After about thirty steps, an ice crystal paved corridor appeared. Killing wind did not think much, toward the other end of the corridor.


    As we walked farther and farther, some red light appeared in the distance, and the cold around us weakened a lot. Even so, there was a layer of ice crystals on her face.


    Feeling the heat in front of me, I can''t help but quicken my pace.


    Soon, a fiery world appeared in front of him. This is a huge space, surrounded by a red gem, emitting bursts of heat. Snoring came in the distance. It sounded very loud, like a beast sleeping soundly.


    "It smells good. What fruit is it?" A red fruit tree stood in front of him. If we didn''t approach it, we couldn''t find that it was a fruit tree in this fiery red world.


    Is hungry dizzy kill wind also did not think much, pick one. The fruit was very hot at the beginning, but it didn''t stop the hungry killing wind.


    With a bite, a stream of heat slid down the throat of zaifeng.


    Sweet, sweet.


    He had never tasted such a delicious fruit before. He felt that his whole body floated up after a bite, and the feeling of hunger disappeared completely.


    In the third place, five divided into two, killing wind destroyed more than ten fruits.


    At a glance, there were only five fruits on the tree, so the killing wind stopped thinking.

 Chapter 273

    "Such delicious fruit must be left for my mother and father, as well as my elder brother, second sister and third brother. They are just right. Maybe they won''t scold me in the future. " No matter how his relatives bullied him, he didn''t hate anyone, he only hated himself. It was because of their own that they were laughed at. Because of the relationship they couldn''t cultivate, the demons of other sects made fun of his father, saying that his heroic life gave birth to a coward.


    Take off the fruit, wrap it in a handkerchief, put it close to your body and put it in your arms.


    But after a few steps, he found that his body was not right. It seemed that there were countless fires burning in his body, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Ice, ice..." he turned and ran back.


    But his body was getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t breathe.


    One step, two steps.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the ice crystal world, he didn''t have the strength to run forward. On his body, there are constantly blood bubbles.


    "Ah... I... I don''t want to die." With a loud roar, a fire burst out of his mouth, and something tripped his feet and flew out.


    "Ping"


    With a deep sound, his body fell on the ice, and there was a "Zizi" sound.


    It seems that something was awakened, and a deep roar came from the mountainside.


    It began to shake around, and the roar became more and more intense.


    "Ouch!"


    A five clawed Golden Dragon with thick arm flies around a red pool, trying to rush out of the pool. But there was a long thin rope on its claws, which pulled it back into the pool.


    "Ouch!"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon wants to soar again, but does not break free from the shackles of the long rope. In the middle of the sky, the blood on the feet of the golden dragon is flying, dripping in the red pool under its body.


    Struggling for a while, the five clawed Golden Dragon seems to give up and fall back into the pool again. All around the pool, the green light flashed. The pool, which was originally several feet wide, shrank slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, it became a small puddle, less than half a meter wide.


    Because of the vibration around, the ice crystals on the top of the killing wind fell down, covered the killing wind, and the white fog came out from the ice.


    I don''t know how long after that, the world full of ice crystals has become a pool, and killing wind''s body floats above the pool.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Suddenly wake up, kill wind choked a saliva, immediately found himself in the water, not from the panic God, hand slap kick to the shore.


    "Oh


    The strong smell made him vomit, as if he wanted to vomit out his stomach, which made him ache. It took him a long time to slow down and breathe hard.


    He felt it in his arms and found that the five fruits were still there. He was relieved. After sitting for a while, Lufeng stood up.


    Snoring seems to have stopped, and I haven''t heard it since I woke up. The way back has turned into a pool, and it''s very smelly, so zafeng plans to go forward to find out if there is any other channel, and by the way, to see if there is any Linggen that the old man Niubi said.


    After several hundred steps, zafeng saw a half meter wide puddle surrounded by red stones, which looked very smooth. It''s so hot here that I want to drink some water.


    This time he learned to be good, did not come to drink, but tried the water temperature, found ice cold. With joy, he fell down and gave a hug.


    A turn after drinking, greatly comfortable, feel no longer so hot, then want to go on. But all of a sudden, it seems that there is a long thing under the small pool.


    He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to take out the thing to have a look, but it seemed that the puddle was only half arm deep, and he could not touch it even though he was half body deep.


    Out of vigilance, killing wind did not get into the puddle. In case of really deep bottomless, poor water may drown themselves in it


    However, he decided to have a try and dived into the water.


    When he got to the water, he found that he could breathe without mouth.


    At the bottom of the water, there seemed to be some light, so the killing wind swam towards the bottom of the water.


    When he reached the bottom of the water, he found the shiny thing.


    Chu Yi recognized it at a glance, and the Dragon Ball fragment on the hand of slay wind. It turned out that he got it from this place.


    Also, he didn''t know he was a dragon. After entering the water, he found that he could breathe in the water.


    It seems that the dragon people who fled to the world of heaven cultivation almost forgot their original planet, and even their descendants did not tell them that they were originally the dragon people.


    Zafeng took the Dragon Ball fragment into his hand, and then it came to the surface.


    When he wanted to go back, the Dragon Ball fragments suddenly scratched the palm of zaifeng''s hand.


    Time, a ray of light, will kill the wind to devour.


    Vaguely, Chu Yi came to the light, and there was a black dragon twisting.


    When the light dissipated, Chu Yi found that zafeng appeared in the Dragon tomb, the earth''s Dragon tomb.


    He originally wanted to see the contact between slavong and other dragon people.


    But he found that he had no chance.

 Chapter 274

    Chuyi seemed to hear something breaking.


    Yes, the whole world is broken.


    "It''s too much, cultivating the real world, practicing the skill!" Chu Yi is not reconciled to say a, opened an eye fine.


    He had been in the spiritual world of zafeng for so long that he thought he could get the cultivation method.


    It turned out that the spiritual world collapsed.


    This is the only "skill" he got from zafeng.


    It is as like as two peas of the dragon''s book, the dragon''s book.


    "How did you come back from that world? Is there any other way to stay?" Chu Yi looks at the killing wind lying in the tomb and seems to be questioning him.


    Unfortunately, zaifeng is dead.


    Even if he is a dragon, even if he practices immortal Kung Fu, he is still dead!


    "So, my system is reliable!" Chu Yi took out the food from the system space, and while eating it, he turned around the body of zafeng.


    This killing wind once lived in the dragon''s home planet, then went to Xiuzhen planet, and finally came to earth. It can be said that it is the legend of legend.


    "Xiaoyou, scan your body to see if you can get anything." Chu Yi eats and gives Xiao you an order.


    "By the way, Xiao you, how long have I been in this time?" Chu Yi found that he had been in it for decades, but he was not hungry when he came out.


    "56 hours."


    "So long, can I hold on?" Chu Yi is a little surprised. Is it hard for him to become stronger not only in spirit but also in body?


    It seems that this is the biggest harvest when I enter the Dragon Cave!


    "Master, I found that the blood of this higher creature can be collected."


    "What, can blood be collected?" Chu Yi is a little silly. It''s been thousands of years. Can he collect blood?


    "Yes, after scanning, the blood of this higher creature is still active and can be collected. Moreover, there is great energy in the blood. " Xiaoyou seems a little excited, too.


    "Then absorb it!" Chu Yi agreed without saying a word.


    Energy, this is the system''s favorite.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Ball absorbed energy, and there was a slight change in the system.


    If you absorb the blood of the dragon people, don''t you have a chance?


    "Please break the barrier, or you can''t collect." Xiao you takes a look at Chu Yi.


    Open?


    "Well, I''ll try." Chu Yi searched his system space and found a Tang Dao. This is a gift from Han Jun. he didn''t think much about it, so he put it in the system space.


    I didn''t expect to use it one day.


    Chu Yi is still not at ease, from the system space to find a chopping knife, kitchen tools, his system space has a set.


    Facts have proved that Chu Yi is right.


    When the Tang Dao was cut on the transparent material, it broke directly.


    "It''s not a diamond, is it?" Chu Yi touched the smooth surface, but Tang Dao couldn''t leave a trace on it.


    Can a few tons of diamonds be sold for 10 billion?


    Chu Yi smoked to smoke mouth, took to chop bone knife and cut wildly for a while. In the end, he gave up.


    With violence, there is no way to open it.


    Instead of opening it, he cracked his mouth and bled.


    Just when he wanted to give up, Chu Yi''s blood dropped on the transparent material, and a blood colored dragon pattern appeared.


    Then Chu Yi saw the transparent material disappear.


    Slay wind''s corpse slowly floats, looks more vivid than through that transparent material.


    "Absorb, quick!" Chu Yi quickly ordered a sentence, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Then Chu Yi found a glass bottle from his system space.


    Blood, like a blood dragon, flows out of zafeng''s body and gets into a glass bottle.


    This is what Chu Yi intends to study.


    The rest is absorbed by the system.


    Chu Yi only saw that the number of energy value kept jumping up.


    When there was no blood, the energy value stopped at more than 500000.


    He never thought that there was so much energy in the blood of the dragon people.


    Or is it just that the killing wind is special?


    Chu Yi put away the glass bottles full of blood. As long as they are in the system space, they will not solidify.


    Perhaps, this "Tomb" has the same function as the system space. Only after killing wind died so long, can the blood still be active.


    Chu Yi found that the fragments of the ring of the killing wind belt had not disappeared, so he put away the ring of his body. In addition, he also touched on zaifeng.


    Chuyi didn''t find anything except the ring and his clothes.


    "I don''t even have a dragon ball. It''s really a buckle. Are they not particular about funerary objects? " Chu Yi rubbed his nose, then squeezed a drop of blood on the transparent material.


    Sure enough, there was a dragon pattern on it, and then the corpse of zaifeng came back and was preserved again.


    "There seems to be something wrong. Many tombs have sprung up again?" Chu Yi took a look at the killing wind and found that there were several protruding places not far away.


    To the nearest one, Chu Yi found that it was a corpse.


    "The son of the real dragon, listen to the dragon, the noble of the parent star."


    In front of the Dragon listen, and kill wind''s shape and no big difference, also well preserved. However, long Ting looks very old and seems to die normally. The epitaph is also very simple.


    "Xiaoyou, scan to see if you have any harvest." Chu Yi and Xiao you said a word, ready to open the Dragon listen to the tomb.


    "This higher creature has no collectable, no value at all."


    "Is it really because of zafeng''s cultivation that he is different?" Chu Yi observed for a while and found that the Dragon had no ring, and there was nothing else except clothes.


    In addition to the Dragon hearing, Chu Yi also found 17 dragon corpses, which also had no collection value.


    Chu Yi turned the whole space around, but didn''t find the door to leave.


    "This damned place is the cemetery of the dragon people. Xiyin also said that there are secrets about the dragon and their home star. It''s just a joke. Maybe it''s a rumor in their shark tribe. After all, the chimaera have never entered the Dragon Cave. They don''t know what it is like inside. "


    Chu Yi said to himself and returned to the middle position.


    The more than ten tombs were built in the middle, which made Chu Yi feel that there must be something special in the middle.


    "Well, there seems to be words on the ground." When Chu Yi walked around, he found some characters, the characters of the Dragon nationality.


    "Summon the dragon?" After seeing the text above, Chu Yi read it out.

 Chapter 275

    In front of Chu Yi''s eyes, a light suddenly flashed.


    A huge green dragon suddenly rushed out, which scared Chu Yi.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Yi felt that the air was stagnated and seemed to condense.


    Even if we could see that the dragon was a projection, Chu Yi''s soul still trembled.


    It''s totally different from the image of little dragon Mengmeng.


    "Who broke into the Dragon tomb without permission?" It is not the language of human beings, but the language of the dragon people.


    The Dragon bent down and approached Chu Yi.


    "You have a very light dragon flavor. You''re half blood." The sound of the dragon is as loud as thunder.


    "How can I leave if I break in by chance?" Chu Yi asked quickly, he wants to leave the Dragon tomb now. Anyway, everything here has been photographed. When they show it to Xiyin and Xiyan, they will know that there is no secret at all, only the body of the Dragon nationality.


    "Now that you''ve come, let''s worship our ancestors." The Dragon took a look at Chu Yi and straightened up.


    They are not my ancestors!


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart, but he did.


    After all, the Dragon seems to have a way of letting itself go. Anyway, I kowtowed a few times, and there was no loss. I''ll take it as an apology to zaifeng.


    After all, I not only moved his body, but also took away his blood.


    It''s also right to kowtow and make amends.


    "I''m very curious. My people have already left. How can you speak the language of the dragon and have dragon spirit?" The Dragon moved his head to Chu Yi.


    Its head is much bigger than that of Chu Yi.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have enough language to explain." It''s not that Chu Yi didn''t say it on purpose, but that he really used the Dragon language for the first time.


    This kind of pronunciation is very strange, Chu Yi really can''t explain clearly in this language.


    "Well, thank you for waking me up." The Dragon took a look at Chu Yi, and then said, "you want to leave the Dragon tomb, right? I''ll open the portal for you."


    "Can I come to worship them later?" Chu Yi asked insincerely, he didn''t want to come to worship these dragon people, but wanted to use the time in the Dragon tomb to speed up his experiment.


    "For your sake, I can promise you to enter freely." After that, the dragon''s body twisted a circle and rushed up to the top.


    Then Chu Yi came to a column and fell down slowly.


    At the center of the cylinder, there is a door like existence.


    "Through this door, you can get outside." After the Dragon finished, he put them together and gradually faded away.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath, looked back, and then entered the door.


    As the Dragon said, as soon as he went through the door, he went back outside.


    "Elder sister, brother Chu Yi has come out." Xi Yan shakes his elder sister''s hand and points to Chu Yi.


    Xi Yin immediately took his sister''s hand and surrounded him.


    "Well, what''s inside?" Xi Yin didn''t expect that Chu Yi would come out so early. It''s less than half an hour before Chu Yi goes in.


    Is it that there is only a little bit big inside, so he came back so early?


    "I''ve photographed them all. You can go back and see them. But I think you''re going to be disappointed. There''s nothing about your home planet. " Chu Yi hands Xi Yin the micro camera pinned on his chest, and he takes all the pictures that should be taken.


    "Thank you. You''re not in danger, are you?" Xi Yin took the micro camera and took a look at Chu Yi. He seemed to be observing whether he was injured or not.


    "It''s OK. In fact, this place should be called Dragon tomb, not Dragon Cave." Chu Yi spread his hand and said that he was not in danger. As for the fact that he fell into the spiritual world twice, there is no need to say.


    "You mean, there are dragon people in it?" Xiyin immediately returns to taste, some surprised to see a Chu Yi. She remembers that the clan said that the Dragon Cave is the Dragon Cave, and the Dragon tomb is the Dragon tomb, not the same place.


    Did you make a mistake?


    "Well, there are 19 dragon people buried in it. Well, let''s go back to the Dragon Palace first. " After Chuyi finished, he moved forward.


    He wants to know how long he can stay at the bottom of the sea after this mental improvement.


    Xiyin also wants to go back to see the things taken by Chu Yi earlier, so he nods and swims to the mermaid bay with his sister.


    All the way back to the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi did not enter the Dragon Palace, but then tested his limit in the water.


    In the end, Chu Yi was surprised that he could safely stay in the sea for six hours, which greatly exceeded his expectation.


    "Brother Chuyi, don''t you have to go back to the ground?" Xi Yan sees Chu Yi enter the Dragon Palace, then curiously asks.


    "I told them I was going out for a while, but I came back so early. It''s hard to explain, so I''ll just stay in the Dragon Palace for a few days." Chu Yi rubs Xi Yan''s brain and shows a smile.


    It''s a great pleasure to be in the same room with the sisters.


    "Well, have you finished?" Chu Yi saw Xi Yin coming and asked.


    "After reading it, I didn''t expect that it was so empty and there was nothing in it." Xiyin was obviously a little lost, but soon put away his lost expression.


    "Don''t you know why they left?" Chu Yi didn''t understand that the earth should be suitable for their life. Why did they all leave?


    "I don''t know. We are abandoned. They don''t know where to talk to our family." Xi Yin smiles bitterly.


    "The earth is also very suitable for your life, don''t think so much about it." Chu Yi comforted a, even if he has found the way that can let them go back this time, also won''t say.


    "Yes, sister, we live on the earth. The whole sea is our back garden, which is not available in the so-called home star. For me, this is my hometown. " Xiyan doesn''t want to return to her home star. Her feelings for her home star are not as strong as Xiyin.


    "Well." Xi Yin nodded.


    "By the way, don''t you always want to learn cooking skills? I''ve brought you a complete set of cooking utensils. Little dragon, draw out an area. I want to be a kitchen. " Chu Yi and the Little Dragon said that they had planned to live here for a few days anyway. There was plenty of time to discuss the Dragon tomb with the little dragon.


    "Really, I can finally eat what my sister said?" Xi Yan''s eyes are bright. It seems that she has been greedy for the food described by Xi Yin for a long time.

 Chapter 276

    Little dragon quickly chose a suitable room. Originally, there was a small problem with the life support system of the Dragon Palace, so it was not allowed to cook here before, because the harmful gas could not be handled, and it might be poisoning.


    But after Chu Yi became the owner of the Dragon Palace, the little dragon restored the life support system, so now it can open up a kitchen in the Dragon Palace.


    Xi Yin has learned a lot from Chu Yi, so he explains it to Xi Yan there. Chu Yi is responsible for doing it.


    Originally half an hour can be done a meal, three people tossed for more than an hour.


    Then, the temporary table was served with eight dishes and one soup, which was very rich.


    The main reason why he can cook so many dishes is that Chu Yi is well prepared. After all, he thought he would stay in the Dragon Cave for a long time.


    "Sister, let''s go. I''m hungry." Xiyan in the process of Chu Yi cooking to pay off the taste, not to mention how much like.


    Now it''s all done. She can''t help but swallow.


    "Go ahead, you greedy cat." Chu Yi smiles and puts some dishes in Xi Yan''s bowl.


    Three people, appears the unusual warmth.


    Chu Yi had an illusion that they were a family of three. After a hard day''s work, they sat down to have dinner together and then chatted about something.


    "Ah Yan, eat less. Your stomach hasn''t adapted to this kind of food." Chu Yi looks at Xi Yan wolfing down appearance, then reminded a sentence. Although Xi Yan really hurt her stomach, Chu Yi can help her deal with it at any time, but the process is always uncomfortable.


    "I see." Xi Yan toward Chu Yi vomited tongue, slow down some speed.


    After a big meal, the three of them started to clean up the mess together. After that, he sat on the sofa made by Chu Yi and watched TV.


    "Are you chasing Yanxi strategy?" Chu Yi is surprised to find that the mermaid sisters have caught up with the most popular gongdou drama.


    "Yes, yes, it''s recommended by the little dragon. It''s beautiful. Brother Chuyi, are you watching it too?" Xi Yan holds Chu Yi''s arm and shakes it a few times.


    "Well, no, I''ve heard that the play is very hot." Chu Yi is in a trance. The sisters are learning so fast that they begin to pursue the drama?


    And the little dragon, even recommend this play to them?


    "You see, I''ll go and have a rest." Chu Yi was not in the mood for drama, so he left the room.


    "Little dragon, how do you recommend gongdou opera to them? Do they understand it?" Chu Yi is worried.


    "Didn''t the host ask me to recommend Xiyin to accept some human love views? How good the palace drama is, and there are many women in the harem, so they can accept that you have several women. Isn''t that what you think? "


    Crouching trough, little dragon, when did I think so?


    "If you don''t succeed in instilling the concept of love and learn to intrigue, isn''t it over?" Chu Yi touched his chin and thought of the worst.


    "That means that you don''t understand the sisters, their personalities, and it''s impossible to learn how to engage in intrigue. But it''s possible to learn how to protect yourself and get along with other women. " The Little Dragon said while wagging his tail.


    "Forget about it. Do you know anything about the Dragon tomb? " Chu Yi came out to find out about the Dragon tomb.


    "I''m sorry, master. Except for the Dragon Palace, I don''t have anything related to the dragon clan in my database." The little dragon apologized a little.


    "After I went in, I couldn''t contact you. You also said that I could contact you all over the world at any time." Chu Yi make complaints about it. Finally, if he finds the words on the ground, he summoned the dragon, and he will be trapped inside.


    "I also found out that something seems to be blocking my signal. Only the dragon people can do this. " Little dragon''s tone was a little awkward. After all, it assured Chu Yi that it could be contacted anywhere. But as a result, Chu Yi entered the Dragon tomb and hit it in the face.


    "There is also a dragon in it. It is estimated that it is an intelligent system just like you." Chu Yi and the little dragon mentioned the existence of the dragon.


    "There are also intelligent systems, so we can find a way to let me integrate it, so that I can become more powerful." The little dragon looked at Chu Yi with his eyes shining. Obviously, it did not expect that there was an intelligent system in the Dragon tomb.


    "I think you''d better not think about it. It can completely block you. You said that your core parts can''t be removed. " Chu Yi took a look at the little dragon and thought it was thinking too much.


    "But you can dismantle the core of the intelligent system inside." The little dragon was very reluctant to say, after all, it is now the limit of its own evolution.


    However, if the integration of another intelligent system, it can break through the current limitations.


    The little dragon has no way to build a "body" for himself. He only stays in the Dragon Palace forever.


    The outside world, it can only watch. Only the ideas of the descendants of the dragon can be affected.


    Apart from that, it can do nothing.


    "It''s impossible for me to find its core. You know, I didn''t become the owner of the Dragon tomb. Would you let me find your core component and dismantle it? " Chu Yi rolled a white eye, feeling that the little dragon''s IQ suddenly went offline.


    Make it clear that this is the impossible. Julong, how can Chuyi remove its core parts smoothly.


    "I take it for granted. I''m excited to patronize." Little Dragon said a bit dejectedly, after all, it is also an intelligent system. Even if the function is different, the technology used is definitely the same.


    If you can learn by yourself, so can the other party.


    After all, without the constraints of the dragon, they are free to peep at the human world and learn human knowledge.


    "Another point is that the time inside is more than 400 times faster than outside. Does the dragon have such technology?" Chu Yi took a look at the little dragon and wanted to get the exact information from it.


    "Yes, and very strong." The little dragon answered firmly.


    "Can you do that?" Chu Yi''s eyes are shining. If the little dragon can do it, he won''t go to the Dragon tomb.


    "Master, you look up to me too much. Originally, I was just the assistant system of the Dragon Palace. Later, after learning the knowledge of human beings, it reached the present level. That kind of space technology, how can the Dragon save in my assistant system? " The little dragon looked at Chu Yi wrongly. If it didn''t feel too low, it wouldn''t want to integrate the system in the Dragon Cave.

 Chapter 277

    "Then I''ll find a way to let you into the Dragon tomb. The Dragon tomb has a great effect on me." Chu Yi felt that the giant dragon inside was guarding the Dragon tomb, so he couldn''t make use of it.


    Little dragon has learned the knowledge of human beings and has a good feeling for human beings.


    But the giant dragon in the Dragon tomb has been sleeping. I don''t know what kind of world it is outside. It will only follow the program set by the dragon.


    If it wasn''t for his own dragon spirit and some dragon genes, he might have died in it.


    There is no attack system in the Dragon tomb. Just using time can completely kill you.


    "By the way, why can ordinary people enter the Dragon tomb?" Chu Yi always has a doubt in his heart, that is, how did Chu Cheng enter the Dragon tomb?


    "Absolutely impossible. The biological detection system of the Dragon nationality is very advanced. It is impossible for human beings to enter the Dragon Palace. To be able to enter the Dragon Palace means that there must be genes of the dragon race. Even a little bit of the Dragon release gene can also be entered. " The little dragon made it very clear.


    That is to say, chucheng has dragon gene?


    So Chu Yi took Chu Cheng''s corpse out of the system space: "can we detect the Dragon gene in this remains?"


    "Please send it to the medical room. I need to use the medical bed for analysis." The little dragon took a look at Chu Yi, and then disappeared in the original place.


    Chu Yi took the remains to the medical room and put them in the medical bed, waiting for the analysis results of little dragon.


    "Master, there are indeed dragon genes in this remains. Master, is it the remains found in the Dragon tomb? This remains can be used to repair the dragon pool. " The Little Dragon said something excitedly.


    "Can we repair the dragon pond?" Chu Yi is a little stunned, Long Tai is the place that produces Long Jing. And LONGYE is blended with Longjing.


    The Little Dragon said that it may take hundreds of years for the Dragon fetus to recover.


    Now, it even said that Chu Cheng''s remains can be used to repair the Dragon fetus?


    "If, if I use the corpse of the dragon clan, the complete corpse, can I also repair the Dragon fetus?" Chu Yi was a little excited and asked, after all, there are more than ten dragon corpses in the Dragon tomb.


    Why don''t you let them shine again?


    "Of course, before sailing in the long universe, the dragon race used corpses to speed up the production of dragon fetuses."


    Hearing the answer from the little dragon, Chu Yi wanted to go back to the Dragon tomb immediately and steal out the bodies of the dragon people.


    After all, he already knows how to open the tomb. Using the system space, he can bring out all the dragon''s corpses at one time.


    But on second thought, the dragon was called out by himself, and it was estimated that he would not fall into a deep sleep so soon. Anyway, the time inside is 400 times more than that outside. If you wait for one month, it will be 30 or 40 years in the past. I''ll go and have a look later.


    If the Dragon falls asleep, steal the body.


    Looking at the remains on the medical bed, Chu Yi hesitated for a while.


    "Little dragon, help me find Xiufu village. I want to see it." Chu Yi says a word to the little dragon, and has not yet decided whether to send Chu Cheng''s remains back.


    At the same time, he also wants to prove that what he experienced in chucheng''s spiritual world is true.


    "Just a moment." The little dragon immediately started to work and began to search Xiufu village all over the country.


    "There are 32 places called Xiufu village. Can the owner provide more information?"


    "32, so many places are called Xiufu village?" Chu Yi touched his nose. He didn''t expect that there were so many places called Xiufu village.


    So Chu Yi reported the information of Chu Cheng, his mother and several women to little dragon.


    "Master, yes, do you want to check the village?" The little dragon took a look at Chu Yi. Just when he found Xiufu village, he scanned it again. He didn''t find any Dragon Descendants.


    "View." Without hesitation, Chu Yi chose to check it directly.


    Whoo!


    "Little dragon, how do I feel that I am in Xiufu village?" Chu Yi is surprised to find that he is in Xiufu village.


    "Master, this is super vision, which can let the master see everything near Xiufu village. How are you, satisfied? " The voice of the little dragon sounded in Chu Yi''s ear.


    "Yes, it''s a great skill." Chu Yi was really surprised. The technology was too high for human beings to reach.


    Chu Yi wandered around and found that this place was different from what Chu Cheng remembered.


    "Little dragon, watch here. When someone talks about chucheng, let me know. Besides, help me get out of this super vision. " Chu Yi turned around and saw several familiar people in his memory. He found that they were all old.


    After all, Chu Yi is still very young in Chu Cheng''s spiritual world.


    "By the way, help me check Chu Cheng''s information to see if this person is married or has offspring." Chu Yi feels that Chu Cheng''s women are probably not few. Maybe there are still some descendants left behind.


    "The data has been generated, please use the tablet to view it."


    So fast?


    Chu Yi was surprised, and then picked up a "tablet.".


    Chu Cheng, male, 1986.


    He disappeared in 2002 and has not been found.


    No offspring.


    No wonder it''s fast and the information is simple enough.


    He''s been missing for 16 years. I guess his family thought he was dead.


    Chu Yi felt that there was no need to send the remains back. After all, he couldn''t explain where he found them and how to determine that they were Chu Cheng''s.


    Heart a horizontal, simply to the little dragon, let the Dragon fetus absorbed.

 Chapter 278

    "Master, you are calling. Do you need to turn on the communication?"


    Chu Yi thought about it, then nodded.


    Take out the phone and find that the caller is his mother.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    In fact, Chu Yi seldom received a call from his parents these years, so he had some doubts.


    On the phone, it was not his mother''s voice, but a very young voice.


    "Hee hee, guess who I am?"


    "It''s a guess. If you can use my mother''s phone to call me, it must be you Wenting." Chu Yi brain emerge a small female sea of appearance, tie a double BA tail, special lovely.


    However, she should grow up now, 18 or 19?


    "Well, it''s not fun at all. I guess so accurately after so many years. You hate it, Chui. " On the phone, Wen Ting complained, but there was a feeling of joy in her voice.


    "Are my parents going to come back?" Chu Yi calculated, his parents also went more than a month, also almost should come back?


    "Come back, I haven''t heard. I heard your father say that they are going to Europe. You saved them half a million and said you were going to Europe for a few months. "


    My parents go to Europe?


    No, how can they go there to play? It''s not like their style at all.


    "It''s my sister and brother-in-law. You know, my sister likes to play most. Europe is her dream land." Wenting was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. In fact, she encouraged it.


    "Who will take care of my nephew?" Chu Yi felt that his aunt was not so unreliable. Why did she go to Europe all of a sudden?


    "His grandmother, my mother. I heard that you are very rich now. Do you remember that you owed me three wishes before? "


    "Remember, tell me, what do you want?" Although it was a promise made when he was young, Chu Yi still intended to fulfill it.


    "I''ve been admitted to the best university in your province. Can you rent me a house?" Wen Ting had the cheek to say her first wish.


    "OK, I''ve been admitted to Zhejiang University in silence. I''m very good. OK, I''ll do it. When will you come to school? " Chu Yi is really a bit surprised that the playful little girl has been admitted to a famous university?


    It''s a small sum of money for Chu Yi to rent a house.


    Anyway, she''s her aunt''s sister, even if she''s adopted.


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ll be here in half a month." Wenting some excited, did not expect Chu Yi really agreed.


    She doesn''t like living in school at all. The family won''t spend so much money to rent a house for her. So when she learned that Chu Yi had given his parents 500000 yuan to travel, she got Chu Yi''s idea.


    However, after more than ten days of hesitation, Chu Yi''s parents were about to travel, so she was ready to make a phone call to try.


    "Well, I just have time to help you find a suitable house." This is a small matter. Chu Yi doesn''t have to go out by herself at all. She will call Liu Yifei later and help her rent a house.


    "When I''m past, thank you very much. My sister is here. I''ll hang up first." After that, Wenting put the phone down.


    Chu Yi looked at his mobile phone, and then called his father to confirm whether they really want to go to Europe.


    It turns out that they''re not only going to Europe, they''re going to travel around the world.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know how Wen Jie did it, but he still agrees.


    So, after chatting with his father for a while on the phone, Chu Yi transferred another million yuan to his parents to make them travel around the world at ease. Money, as much as you want.


    The premise is that they don''t mention the daughter-in-law of Chu family.


    After all, Chu Yi has too many choices, any choice will hurt others.


    After a while, Chu Yi calls Liu Yifei and tells her to help her rent a bachelor''s apartment near Zhejiang University. She doesn''t care about money, but only about safety and convenience.


    Liu Yifei didn''t ask a word of superfluous words, and didn''t even ask who she rented it to.


    However, Chu Yi still took the initiative to explain, after all, there are some differences between boys and girls.


    For Liu Yifei''s ability, Chu Yi is still very relieved.


    Then he called the others.


    Today, after all, is the first day of his "going out". When he arrives at the "place", he naturally has to make a phone call to report his safety, so that they don''t have to think much about it.


    After the call, Chu Yi came to Longtai.


    Watching the Dragon fetus decompose Chu Cheng''s remains, Chu Yi is surprised.


    This dragon fetus, even the skeleton, can decompose quickly. In nature, bone is very difficult to degrade.


    "How much can a bone repair?" Chu Yi asked the little dragon, after all, he was eager to get a dragon crystal.


    "It should be one in 100000. After all, it''s the skeleton of the descendants of the Dragon nationality. It doesn''t have much energy for the Dragon fetus." The little dragon shook his tail and said something guilty. After all, he suggested that Chu Yi use the remains of Chu Cheng to absorb the Dragon fetus, but it only had a little effect.


    "What if we use dragon blood?" Chu Yi took out a small bottle from the system space, the 250ml one. Chu Yi, like this, contains 10 bottles, and the other is a large glass bottle.


    "Lord, master, how can you have the blood of the dragon clan?" The little dragon was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi could still take out the dragon''s blood, which seemed to be drawn from the dragon''s body.

 Chapter 279

    "I found a dragon corpse in the Dragon tomb. His blood was active, so I collected it. What''s the matter? Is this blood very effective for the Dragon fetus? " Chu Yi saw the little dragon''s excitement, and unscrewed the bottle.


    "Yes, yes, it has a great effect. As long as this bottle goes down, it can repair a lot." The little dragon licked his tongue as if he smelled some delicious food.


    Chu Yi thought about it and took out five bottles.


    "This, so much?" Little dragon did not expect that Chu Yi took out so much dragon blood at one time. This is from the corpse.


    Thousands of years have passed. How can so much blood remain active?


    Chu Yi didn''t say that he still had a big bottle, and more than half of it was absorbed by his super bio optimization system.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi poured all the blood of killing wind on the Dragon fetus.


    Chu Yi seems to see that the Dragon fetus is wriggling.


    All of a sudden, the blood was completely absorbed by the Dragon fetus, almost in the blink of an eye.


    "How much can be fixed?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, if have more than half, he takes out remaining blood, pour up.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s done!" The little dragon was so excited that he stuttered. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s dragon blood was so strong that it completely repaired the Dragon fetus.


    Next, the Dragon embryo can generate the Dragon Crystal.


    "It''s completely fixed. Did I hear you right?" Chu Yi couldn''t believe it. Although he knew that the energy contained in the blood of killing wind was stronger, it was much more than he expected.


    "Yes, master, now dragon embryo is producing Dragon Crystal. It is expected that the first Dragon Crystal will be produced within half a year." The little dragon kept swimming, indicating its excitement.


    "So long?" Chu Yi was lost in an instant, which was much more than he expected.


    "That''s fast. When there were many dragon spaceships on the earth before, it took three or five years to produce a dragon crystal." The little dragon stops in front of Chu Yi and explains.


    "If I pour blood into the Dragon fetus, will it accelerate?" Chu Yi felt that half a year was too long, and he wanted to use a lot of LONGYE.


    "Yes, of course. Does the master have such dragon blood?" The little dragon glared, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yi could take out the dragon blood.


    Chu Yi heart a ruthless, the remaining five small bottles also took out, directly to the dragon body.


    This time, the Dragon tire shakes even more.


    "How do I feel, this dragon tire is a bit like Taisui. It''s also a mass of meat, but the mass of meat is much bigger, at least a few tons." Chu Yi looked at the Golden Dragon fetus and muttered.


    "Produced, produced Dragon Crystal, too incredible." The little dragon is a little bit confused. In its "memory", this dragon palace spaceship has never produced dragon crystals so quickly.


    "This is Longjing?" Chu Yi saw a white "pebble" on the dragon''s body.


    "Yes, that''s Longjing. I haven''t seen Longjing for thousands of years." The little dragon came and smelled at Longjing.


    "Master, find the strange energy, whether to open the absorption. After absorption, there will be great benefits to the system. " Xiao you''s voice suddenly rang in Chu Yi''s ear.


    Small excellent, this time unexpectedly active appeared in Chu Yi''s side.


    Obviously, the super bio optimization system is very concerned about things like Longjing.


    "Wow, there''s another one. There''s another one The little dragon was excited and cried. He stretched out his little dragon claw and pointed to the body of the Dragon fetus.


    Sure enough, a Dragon Crystal appeared there again.


    Chu Yi took a look at Xiaoyou, and then said in his heart: Xiaoyou, let the system absorb one of them, and I''ll keep the other one useful.


    "Yes, my master." Xiaoyou said excitedly.


    Chu Yi felt that the Dragon Crystal in his palm was gradually shrinking, and finally disappeared.


    "No more?" Chu Yi took the second Dragon Crystal and asked the little dragon.


    As for the super bio optimization system, it seems to have entered a "dormant" state. Chu Yi called Xiaoyou and did not respond.


    "The third one is not so fast. Of course, if the master can provide more blood, he can get the Dragon Crystal quickly." The little dragon has been numb. If Chu Yi really takes out the dragon''s blood, it will not be surprised any more.


    "There is still one, but don''t worry now. With this dragon crystal, you can mix a lot of dragon liquid." Chu Yi remembers that the Little Dragon said that a dragon crystal can be blended into a liquid dragon, which can hold five dragon beads.


    This has been able to meet the needs of Chu Yi for several years.


    Therefore, there is no need to take out the blood of killing wind.


    He always felt that killing wind''s blood had other functions. After all, he was the only one whose blood remained active after death.


    I don''t know if the dragon has cloning technology.


    Chu Yi thinks that if these blood clones are used, they can create their own dragon tribe.


    In that case, can''t we get more benefits?

 Chapter 280

    "Little dragon, does the dragon have cloning technology?" Chu Yi felt that if the dragon''s technology was so advanced, if he could learn the dragon''s cloning technology, he might completely rewrite the history of human medicine.


    For example, organ cloning, if this problem is solved, the human mortality rate can be reduced. In addition, life can be extended a lot.


    Of course, there may be war behind this.


    After all, the resources of an earth are limited.


    "Cloning?" The little dragon was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head.


    "No, the Dragon doesn''t have this technology. At least in my database, I don''t have any information about cloning technology, not even related information." Little dragon seems to know what Chu Yi is up to, and his eyes are shining.


    "Well, I think the dragon clan has more advanced technology. If it doesn''t, I''ll have to do it by myself. You can collect this information for me, and then help me steal some equipment."


    "Steal?" Little dragon Leng for a moment, steal a word, it naturally know what it means.


    But I never did.


    "Yes, don''t you have teleportation capability. This ability is not only effective for living people, is it? So, as long as I need the equipment, you can help me steal it to the Dragon Palace. Do you understand? " Chu Yi winked at the little dragon.


    After all, a lot of equipment, not you want to buy, people will sell. Many countries have imposed a technical blockade on China. So, steal, Chu Yi thinks best. Anyway, the little dragon can be silent. Why not steal it?


    "As long as you give orders, I can carry them out." The little dragon thinks that this pot still needs Chu Yi to carry. It''s just the executor.


    "Collect the cloning technology for me first, and see which laboratories have already had very successful examples." Chu Yi knows that many countries do not allow the use of cloning technology, but there will still be secret research. After all, morality is related to longevity, and capitalists definitely choose the latter.


    "Yes, my master." The little dragon threw the dragon''s tail at Chu Yi and began the work arranged by Chu Yi.


    It''s a powerful intelligent system that can operate countless things at the same time.


    "Also, prepare to help me to prepare the base liquid of LONGYE." Chu Yi gives another task, which is the best thing for little dragon.


    "Finally, open up a big space for me, and I''m going to build a super laboratory here." Chu Yi felt that the cloning laboratory, as well as more high-end laboratories, could be put in the Dragon Palace.


    This is the safest and least likely place to reveal secrets.


    If his heart is hard enough, we can catch some experts here to help him do research. However, he can''t do such inhuman things.


    Little dragon''s action is very fast, soon to Chu Yi whole out of a big laboratory.


    Because the movement is too big, it also attracts Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "Brother Chu Yi, what are you doing? I feel that the whole dragon palace is shaking. It''s not going to fly to the universe, is it?" Xi Yan blinks his eyes and looks at Chu Yi. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    "No, now the Dragon Palace doesn''t have the ability to fly. Just now, I asked little dragon to prepare a laboratory for me. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, touched Xi Yan''s small brain.


    When he thought of space, Chuyi thought of the moon.


    Maybe I can use the super space-time transmission technology of dragon palace to send myself, Xiyin and Xiyan to the moon to feel the feeling of landing on the moon.


    As a result, the little dragon asked Chu Yi to stop thinking.


    Because it takes a lot of energy to carry out such an ultra long distance transmission.


    The energy output of Longgong''s energy reactor is very small, and there is no way to carry out this level of transmission.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Palace was abandoned because of the failure of the energy reactor and the damage of the propeller. Otherwise, the dragon clan will not give up the Dragon Palace of Qinglong level.


    "Little dragon, how can you repair the energy reactor of dragon palace? Can''t you make a repair robot?" Chu Yi thinks that the dragon palace can be saved.


    "The repair of the energy reactor is very slow, and only certain mechanical personnel can carry out the repair in it. Now, there is only one robot in it for maintenance, so it will take a long time. "


    Chu Yi looked at the little dragon''s eyes, probably poor, this long estimate is a hundred years as a unit.


    After all, it has been restored for thousands of years, and it still looks like this bird. No wonder it was abandoned by its original owner.


    Fortunately, it has been repaired for thousands of years, otherwise there is no way to use it.


    The little dragon has searched all over the world, and no other Dragon Palace exists.


    In fact, Chu Yi did not think so. After all, none of the little dragons in the Dragon tomb were found, indicating that the little dragon may not be able to perceive or discover other dragon palaces.


    Chu Yi thinks that Xi Yin can pay more attention to it.


    When Yu Xiyan arrives, Chu Yi plans to turn her into a science maniac. Because she has the potential.


    For example, the cloning technology, Chu Yi thinks, can teach Xi Yan first.


    She''s going to be interested.

 Chapter 281

    Unconsciously, Chu Yi has been in the Dragon Palace for a month.


    This month, for Chu Yi, has been very fast.


    Maybe it''s the relationship with Xiyin and Xiyan that makes him feel like this.


    Today, in the Dragon Palace Laboratory of Chu Yi, there are all kinds of equipment that little dragon "stole" from all over the world.


    Xi Yan, with some specimens, is doing a test in front of an instrument.


    With the super assistant of little dragon, Xi Yan learned very quickly. It didn''t take a few days just to learn to use all the equipment. Because it''s easy for the little dragon to give directions throughout the whole process.


    Now, Chu Yi has consciously trained the little dragon in the direction of scientific research. He thinks that it is only used to be responsible for the Dragon Palace affairs, which is a bit overqualified.


    However, Chu Yi had no way to make a robot that could be controlled by the little dragon, because the little dragon could not break through the dragon''s principle of making it. It could not have a "body" that could move freely.


    "Brother Chu Yi, today''s experiment failed again. Why can''t the blood of the dragon people be cultivated? It''s obviously active." Xi Yan Du a mouth, some lost said a word.


    I don''t know how many times she failed.


    Of course, the failure is not only her, but also Chu Yi.


    "Maybe it''s the gene problem of the dragon and the shark, so the dragon is so powerful, advanced technology, but also failed to develop cloning technology." Chu Yi thinks that this possibility is relatively high.


    After all, with the level of science and technology of the Dragon nationality, gene testing is very powerful. It''s impossible that we didn''t find the technology and idea of cloning.


    It must be that they can''t clone themselves, so they don''t make any achievements in cloning technology.


    "Well, maybe you''re right. So, we''ll give up the project? " Xi Yan shakes the small half bottle of dragon blood in the hand, some unwilling to say a word.


    "Let''s give up for a while. After all, we have done enough experiments without any progress. What''s more, you are tired out during this time. Let''s relax first. " Chu Yi touched Xi Yan''s brain and laughed.


    After a month together, he and Xi Yan''s feelings can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Xiyin and he are the same as before.


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t left the Dragon Palace for nearly a month. Is this a standard housemaid? " Xi Yan put away the bottle, took off the rubber gloves, cut his long hair.


    "It''s not just a standard, it''s seriously over standard." Chu Yi smiles. He and Xi Yan spend ten hours in the lab every day. For the rest of the time, Xi Yan is learning online.


    Chu Yi was practicing "long Jue" and "Yu Long Dao".


    He now seriously doubts that "yulongdao" is also the skill that zafeng brought back from that Xiuzhen planet. Unfortunately, there are only these two kinds of "skills" in little dragon''s database, and there are no more.


    In addition to these two kinds, Chu Yi has recently obtained a new set of skills, which are given by the system.


    The name is Chu Yi''s own, called "Yu Long Jue". Such a name is a spiritual sustenance.


    This is a more difficult way to learn than Haohui''s twelve movements. There are 99 movements in total. Xiaoyou has taught him for half a month, and Chu Yi has mastered three movements.


    It will take years of hard work to master 99 movements completely.


    "Do you like me a little, or do you like my sister more?" Xi Yan got closer and suddenly asked a question.


    Chu Yi whole person all Leng for a while, then pushed Xi Yan''s small brain.


    "People are small and ghosts are big. Is that the question you should ask?" Chu Yi felt that no matter how he answered, he would offend others. Because he likes both.


    "Where am I younger? I''m in my forties, if I calculate in your way. What''s more, as long as we are not adults, we are legal Lori. I can''t blame it Xi Yan some unconvinced said one.


    "You won''t say that when you grow up, you will become an adult overnight, will you?" Chu Yi was a little surprised. Did he really grow up overnight?


    "Yes, I grew up overnight. Isn''t that amazing?" Xi Yan some proud raised a small brain.


    After all, your existence is an incredible thing.


    Chu Yi said in his heart, but said: "I don''t believe it. If it comes to that day, you have to record it with a camera. I want to see how you grew up overnight."


    "Well, your idea is the same as mine. I''m going to take it as a memento. Before, my sister didn''t have such conditions. " Xi Yan nodded seriously. She thought it was a good idea.


    "Wait, don''t change the subject. You haven''t answered my previous question. Do you like me more or my sister more? " Xi Yan returns to taste to come, discover oneself was taken by Chu Yi slant, hurriedly asked again.


    "You, of course." Chu Yi felt that his desire for survival was OK.


    "I don''t mean it." Although a face, but the corner of the mouth of a smile, but sold the Xi Yan heart idea.


    Even if she knew it was insincere, she felt happy.

 Chapter 282

    Although she is a chimpanzee, but in the face of feelings, in fact, there is no difference with the general human female.


    She also likes to listen to nice words.


    At least, she likes to listen to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi looks at Xi Yan''s face to reveal a kind of coquettish appearance, can''t help but slightly absent-minded.


    Before, he had never thought about treating Xi Yan as an adult woman. All the time, he felt that Xiyan was a little girl and could not have any idea about her.


    However, today, Xi Yan said so.


    He found that he had been using morality to restrain his thoughts.


    And at this moment, this layer of bondage was suddenly forcibly untied.


    At this moment, he felt at a loss.


    "Why, do you want to taste my mouth?" Xi Yan shrank back and put his finger on his mouth.


    Temptation, this is absolutely Xiyan deliberately temptation of their own, must be.


    Restraint, restraint, she is still a "child.".


    Chu Yi said goodbye and pretended to see nothing.


    "Chuyi, you are very timid." Xi Yan covered his mouth and laughed, then patted Chu Yi on the shoulder.


    "You''re going back to land, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I''ve been here for a month, and it''s time to go back." Chu Yi nodded, though they all knew what was going on at home. However, Liu Yifei did not know that Chu Yi was under the mermaid Bay.


    "When can my sister and I live on land?" Xi Yan turns a chair, seem to ask casually, and seem to worry about asking too formally, let Chu Yi not easy to answer.


    "Now you can go up at any time. You have a reasonable identity." Chu Yi has known that Xi Yan''s heart is ready to move for a long time. He doesn''t take the initiative to mention it. He just wants to get along with their two sisters for a long time without being disturbed.


    Except for some rare Chinese characters, Xiyan can''t read them any more.


    As for her several hours do not contact with the sea, there is a fish tail problem is also very good to solve, after all, with the dragon ball. Just enter the Dragon Ball space.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Xi Yan jumps down from the chair and embraces Chu Yi''s neck.


    "Come down, come down." Chu Yi forks Xi Yan''s armpit and lifts her up, then puts her back.


    "It''s not up to me. It''s up to your sister." Chu Yi feels that Xi Yan can''t treat her as a little loli if she keeps making so much noise.


    "My sister won''t let me go. I don''t care. I''m going to land."


    "Where did you learn that?" Chu Yi found that Xi Yan''s coquettish routine is one by one.


    "Use to learn, coquetry is a woman''s instinct, OK?" Xi Yan rolled an eyelid, and then said: "so, you help me get rid of my sister, I want to experience it on the land quickly. Shopping, shopping


    Chu Yi flicked Xi Yan''s forehead for a while, and said helplessly, "you have learned all about it. You want to go shopping. I''ll take you while your sister hasn''t come back."


    "Ah?"


    Xi Yan Leng for a while, and then screamed: "really, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll let your sister know. Let''s go now." Chu Yi rubs Xi Yan''s head, and his eyes are full of love.


    "Little dragon, send Xi Yan and I to any underground parking lot in the city." Chu Yi side says, pulled Xi Yan''s small hand.


    The next second, Chu Yi and Xi Yan appeared in a parking lot.


    Chu Yi took out his pickup from the system space, and said to Xi Yan, who was still a little excited: "don''t be too excited for a while, show your horse''s feet. If the fish tail is about to appear, remind me to find a place for you to enter the Dragon Ball space. "


    "I know. Don''t worry. Although I haven''t been here, I''ve watched countless videos, and I won''t make a mistake." Xi Yan said very seriously, and then got on the car.


    "Do you want to wear a seat belt?" Xi Yan looked at Chu Yi and asked.


    See Chu Yi nod, Xi Yan then pulled the safety belt, buckle up. I can''t see it at all. It''s her first time in the car and buckle her seat belt.


    "It''s said from the Internet that the co pilot belongs to his wife. Is it only my sister who can take this seat?" After Xi Yan finished, he took a strange look at Chu Yi.


    "You''ve learned a lot. I really regret letting you out now." Chu Yi Bai Xi Yan one eye, feel she this is intentional.


    "Well, I''ll be good. I''ll stop talking." Xi Yan spits out his tongue, and then quiets down.


    Chu Yi took her to the best shopping mall in the city.


    Xi Yan, like a canary out of the cage, not to mention how happy.


    As long as it''s something she likes, one word, buy.


    Chuyi just pays and carries the bag.


    In the middle, Xiyan went to Longzhu space three times. That is to say, they have been wandering for seven hours and the shopping malls are closed.


    After spending more than 100000 yuan, Chu Yi didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Say, Xiyin also help Chu Yi make millions, even if not, Chu Yi think it''s a happy thing to spend money on Xiyan.


    It can be seen that she is very fond of shopping and eating.


    Two people came out from the mall, went to the opposite snack street, ready to eat something, Chu Yi sent Xi Yan back.


    Just found a shop, is order things, Chu Yi heard a voice: "Chu Yi, how can you be here?"


    Looking back, I found that Liu Yifen was looking at himself and Xi Yan in surprise.

 Chapter 283

    "Yifen, what a coincidence." Chu Yi didn''t expect to meet Liu Yifen.


    "Yes, I thought I was wrong. Didn''t Yifei say that you went to see a special patient and came back today? " Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi, but also pays attention to Xi Yan standing beside Chu Yi.


    "Yes, I just came back today. How about you, not working today? " Chu Yi pulled Xi Yan, and then introduced: "this elder sister is my friend, called Yifen, you can call elder sister."


    "Who is she?" Liu Yifen looks at Xi Yan, his eyes are full of vigilance.


    It''s so beautiful. This little girl is so beautiful.


    Inside the shop, people who see Xi Yan can''t move their eyes.


    "I''m his sister-in-law. I call him brother-in-law. Who do you think I am?" Xi Yan blinked an eye fine, toward Liu Yifen stretched out his small hand: "nice to meet you, Yifen elder sister."


    Liu Yifen took a look at Chu Yi, as if to ask: what she said is true?


    "Her sister didn''t agree." Chu Yi some proud of crooked crooked corner of mouth, in the heart pour is want to do Xi Yan''s brother-in-law.


    "It''s OK, sister. I''ll help you. Anyway, you brother-in-law, I recognized you. Hee hee, this beautiful sister, do you want to have dinner together? " With that, Xi Yan sat on the seat and looked at the menu.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from going to see a doctor this time." Liu Yifen took a look at Chu Yi. She didn''t know what to do in her heart, and she was very unhappy.


    See Xi Yan''s appearance, can guess, her elder sister is also a peerless.


    No wonder Chu Yi has been there for a month. It turned out that she was hooked by the beauty.


    "Are you all right? Have you had a blind date at home again?" Chu Yi some guilty said a, this month really some happy not to think of Shu.


    "No, last time Yifei had a big fight at home, she didn''t get along with her family. She said that she would give my mother ten thousand yuan a month to live on and let her not care whether Yifei married or not." Liu Yifen frowned when she said this, but her eyes were filled with envy.


    "So your mother agreed?" Chu Yi took out the corner of his mouth, which can be known from Liu Yifen''s expression.


    "I don''t know what my mother thinks... Forget it. Just the two of you. I have an appointment with a classmate. " With that, Liu Yifen deliberately bit the word "classmate" very hard.


    Chu Yi understood in an instant that he was afraid that this classmate might be someone he was not very happy with.


    "One point, one point." A well-dressed woman took the man by the arm and walked into the shop.


    "Chen Jie, here it is." As soon as Liu Yifen sat down, she stood up again and waved to Chen Jie and her husband.


    "One point, your boyfriend? Yes, he told me that there was no problem. Today, I was in the right place... "Chen Jie said with a loud hand. When she came near, she found that the boy sitting on Liu Yifen''s opposite side looked back at him and immediately froze.


    "Chu, Chu Yi, you and Yi Fen?" Chen Jie feels that her brain is a little blank. She never thought that Chu Yi and Liu Yifen would come together.


    These two people are less than one, how can they become lovers?


    They couldn''t have known each other without themselves. Now, are they together?


    Chen Jie thought about countless kinds of pictures of reuniting with Chu Yi, but today''s is absolutely what she never thought of.


    "You misunderstand me. Chuyi and I are just friends." Liu Yifen quickly explained that she hoped, but Chu Yi now obviously had a goal.


    If she didn''t explain at this time, she worried that Chu Yi would feel that she didn''t explain on purpose.


    In particular, Chu Yi''s sister-in-law was present.


    "Chen Jie, long time no see. This is your husband, isn''t he?" Chu Yi takes a look at Chen Jie, and there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    Chen Jie has long been his past. How can it make him ripple?


    "Oh, this is my husband, Liu Hengsheng. Chu Yi, my classmate in junior high school Chen Jie introduced, the facial expression also has some not too natural.


    "Chu Yi, is your ex who was abandoned by you, medical student? Which hospital do you work in now?" Liu Hengsheng reaches out his hand to Chu Yi. He is a special police officer and wants to try Chu Yi.


    "I''m not working now. I''m unemployed." Chu Yi stretched out his hand and felt that Liu Hengsheng suddenly grabbed his hand, and he was still very hard.


    Chu Yi in the heart not from of sneer a, unexpectedly someone wants to compete with him?


    He laughed and let Liu Heng Sheng do it.


    Liu Hengsheng tried his best, but for Chen Jie and Liu Yifen standing beside him, he would have two hands together.


    "True or false, you won''t offend anyone in the hospital and get rid of it?" Chen Jie deliberately said a sentence, for the meaning is very obvious.


    She didn''t want her husband to misunderstand anything, so she had to. After all, she and Chu Yi are the past tense, and they are also the one of the past for a long time.


    "Yes, I can''t stand the score of some people, so I was swept out." Chu Yi Shun followed a sentence, can''t help but feel that Chen Jie still quite understand themselves.


    It''s really like doing it yourself.


    "Puff!" Xi Yan, sitting beside him, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother in law, if you say that, are you not afraid of being punished by my sister?" Xi Yan feels that the play is very interesting and wants to participate.

 Chapter 284

    "This is..." Chen Jie took a look at Xi Yan, and was immediately attracted by her innocence and beautiful appearance. If it''s not for the past with Chu Yi, and now some embarrassing situation, she wants to hold Xi Yan and get close.


    This is the charm of Xiyan.


    Today, when she went shopping, she didn''t know how many people she charmed.


    "I''m his sister-in-law. Hello."


    "Hello, you." Chen Jie smiles happily, pulls her husband''s hand and says, "husband, we will have such a beautiful and lovely daughter in the future, OK?"


    Ha ha da.


    As far as your husband''s respect is concerned, you still want to have such a gorgeous person as Xi Yan. I''m afraid it''s not Shi Lezhi, right?


    If you can produce something similar to you, you can burn incense.


    Chu Yi heart in vomit a trough a sentence, then softly make complaints about Xi Yan: "ah Yan, have you chosen yet?"


    "Brother-in-law, there''s nothing delicious here, so I''ll help you order some." Say, Xi Yan toward Chu Yi blinked.


    "Chu Yi, do you really have nothing to do now?" Chen Jie looks at Chu Yi, some do not believe that Chu Yi really idle at home.


    "I don''t have nothing to do. I go out to sea occasionally to catch some fish and make a living." Chu Yi casually should and a, very perfunctory.


    "It''s so miserable. It seems that Chen Jie has a good eye. If I didn''t break up with you at the beginning, I would have followed you. " Liu Hengsheng looks at Chu Yi very displeased. He can''t understand why Chu Yi didn''t kneel down in pain just now.


    I''m doing my best. How can an ordinary person bear it?


    "Little sister, you have to tell your sister, don''t be cheated by some people, otherwise life will be difficult in the future." Liu Heng Sheng looks at Xi Yan, his heart is full of jealousy.


    How can such a beautiful little girl be called brother-in-law Chuyi. Only those who are like themselves are qualified!


    "It''s none of your business who my sister likes. Go away. I don''t know you. Don''t sit here." Xi Yan didn''t like Liu Hengsheng''s look at him, so he said it directly.


    "Puff!" Chu Yi laughs out, didn''t expect that Xi Yan would still be so direct.


    "You..." Liu Hengsheng''s anger suddenly jumped up. He didn''t expect that Xi Yan would directly hurt himself.


    "Sorry, let''s change places." Chen Jie pulls her husband to stand up, ready to go to another table.


    "What for?" Liu Hengsheng shakes off Chen Jie''s hand and pats his ID on the table.


    "Please show me your ID card. Now I suspect that you abducted and sold children. Please cooperate, or I can take you to jail at any time. " When Liu Hengsheng said these words, Yanqing was looking at Xiyan.


    "Tut Tut, is such a naive man your husband?" Chu Yi wants to laugh, but at the same time, he thinks Chen Jie is a little pitiful.


    "Please show me your ID card and cooperate with my law enforcement." Liu Hengsheng was even more angry. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so bold and fearless.


    "Are you really enforcing the law, or are you scaring children? You have a clear mind." Chu Yi takes out his ID card and hands it to Liu Hengsheng.


    "Hang Seng, that''s enough. I''m sorry, Chuyi. He''s drunk today. " With that, Chen Jie will pull Liu Hengsheng away.


    "I don''t think I''ve drunk too much. It''s you who get angry when you see your old lover?" Liu Hengsheng once again threw away Chen Jie''s hand, his face became a bit ferocious.


    My wife is defending her old lover. This, let him cannot bear.


    "Liu Hengsheng, are you sick?" Chen Jie slaps Liu Hengsheng in the face directly. She never thought that Liu Hengsheng, who was obedient before, would dare to do this to herself today.


    "You..." Liu Hengsheng was beaten by Chen Jie.


    I slapped myself for my old lover.


    Liu Hengsheng felt that if he could bear it, he would not be a man.


    So he was ready to fight back.


    However, just ready to start, his hand was caught.


    "Officer Liu, I don''t know if this slap is intentional. You know, you are trained. This slap on an ordinary person can lead to rupture of the eardrum. Besides, she''s your wife. " Chu Yi looks at Liu Hengsheng, even if he and Chen Jie had a past, but that is how many years ago.


    After Chen Jie broke up with herself, she talked about two more relationships. Is it hard for him to lock up all the people who have fallen in love with Chen Jie before he feels relieved?


    Before Liu Yifen also said to himself, Chen Jie married love.


    This is also love?


    Well, it''s twisted.


    "I don''t care about my family." Liu Hengsheng wants to pull his hand back, but finds that Chu Yi''s hand is like a pair of pliers, which can''t shake him.


    Now, he realized that he wanted to shake hands with Chu Yi and make Chu Yi suffer. It was a joke.


    "I really don''t have the right or obligation to manage your family affairs." Chu Yi released his hand, sneered and sat back.


    "Chen Jie... Wife, don''t be angry, wait for me." Liu Hengsheng finds out that Chen Jie has left and catches up with him. He seems to be very afraid of Chen Jie''s anger.


    "Unexpectedly, he is such a person. I thought Chen Jie married love. Now it seems that it''s not so easy to see that the man who married is a dog. " Liu Yifen looked at the two people who left, and could not help but send out a sigh.

 Chapter 285

    "Well, don''t let some unimportant people affect your mood. How are you doing? Is your work going well? " Chu Yi handed the menu to Liu Yifen and said with a smile.


    Unimportant person, yes, that Liu Hengsheng is really not an important person. It''s a pity that my former best friend married such a person.


    Liu Yifen smile on the face, while turning the menu, said: "it''s very pleasant, recently made a few programs, the response is very good."


    After chatting for a while, the dishes came up.


    It was over twelve o''clock.


    Chu Yi didn''t send Liu Yifen home. After all, there is a Xi Yan beside him, which is not very convenient.


    "Chu Yi, help me persuade my sister not to be too stiff with the family." When Liu Yifen was about to get on the bus, she stopped and said something to Chu Yi.


    "I''m not good at persuading her. I''m just her boss. I''m not good at interfering in the private lives of employees." Chu Yi said shamelessly. In fact, he knew that Liu Yifei would not listen to advice at all.


    Liu Yifei is what character, as a sister Liu Yifen will not be clear?


    Liu Yifei is the kind of person who does not look back, otherwise he would not have been engaged to Jiang Jun with the opposition of his family.


    "Anyway, give me a hand. I feel like she can listen to you." Liu Yifen also has no way, after all, she advised, it is useless.


    Nonsense. She''s my woman. Of course I can listen to her.


    Only, how can I tell her such a thing!


    Chu Yi in the heart silently said a, sending Liu Yifen on the car.


    "Chuyi, this woman likes you."


    "What nonsense!" Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yan, who has to hold his hand.


    "Really, it''s obvious." Xi Yan some unconvinced said a, she knows, Chu Yi thinks she doesn''t understand men and women''s feelings at all.


    "How do you know that? The most complicated thing is emotion." Chu Yi feels that Xi Yan''s tone is a little tough, so he softens his words.


    I let xiaolongshen instill male and female feelings into Xiyin, and it is estimated that Xiyan has learned a lot.


    Liu Yifen likes herself?


    Perhaps, Chu Yi can feel some, but not very strong. Maybe, she just has some good feelings for herself.


    "It''s called intuition. Women''s intuition. You don''t understand it." Xi Yan is very unconvinced to say a, still very proud Jiao of don''t head in the past.


    "Then you say, does your sister like me?" Chu Yi immediately asked.


    "Of course... I don''t know. You can''t set me up. If you like it or not, ask yourself. " Xi Yan has asked herself the same question several times, but she really can''t see whether her sister likes Chu Yi.


    Xiyin is grateful and admired for Chu Yi.


    But whether I like it or not, Xiyan really can''t feel it. In the past month, she has been observing a lot.


    "I can''t see it at all." Chu Yi really likes Xi Yin. The more he likes Xi Yin, the more he is afraid of being rejected. So, where would he ask Xiyin.


    Even if you keep the current relationship, Chu Yi doesn''t want to make the relationship between himself and Xi Yin stiff.


    "We''re mermaids, not humans. It''s normal that we can''t see it." Xi Yan rolled an eyelid, feel this reason is very powerful.


    Yes, it must be like this. I can''t see if my sister likes Chu Yi!


    "Can''t you see that?" Chu Yi originally thought that the method might not succeed, but found that Xi Yan really can''t see it.


    If you can''t see it, it seems that you don''t like it?


    I have to work hard for myself!


    Chu Yi doesn''t believe it. He can''t win Xiyin after several years of hard work. When she comes to live, we must limit the heterosexual contact with her.


    Today, he has seen the charm of Xiyan. His grandfather, who is 80 years old, and his baby, who is several months old, have a great affection for Xiyan.


    However, they did not come forward to disturb Xi Yan. It seems that she has reached the kind of beauty that people dare not approach and do not want to disturb.


    Chu Yi didn''t dare to imagine what kind of sensation Xi Yin would cause if he was born.


    "I can''t see it. I''ve seen it for a month. Oh, you are so bad that you even use provocation to others. " Xi Yan stamped his foot and pretended to be angry.


    "Well, it''s time I took you back." Chu Yi takes Xi Yan to the car, and is preparing to let the little dragon send Xi Yan back.


    "Wait a minute. They want to go for a ride." Xi Yan knows that after going back this time, when he will come out next time depends on his sister''s meaning.


    She''s four years away from adulthood.


    In fact, Xiyan knows that Xiyin wants her to live ashore when she is an adult, so there will be no flaws.


    However, Xi Yan felt that four years was too long. If she doesn''t know how interesting the human world is, she can wait four years.


    But now she felt that she didn''t want to wait for a year.


    The human society is so good, there are countless delicious food, endless beautiful clothes, and all kinds of strange things. I''ve been in the sea for more than 30 years, and I''m tired of it.


    "I see. I''ll take you back later." Chu Yi rubs Xi Yan''s head and starts the car.


    Not long after the car was driven out, a black car followed.


    "Boss, I''m following. Do you want to do it straight?" The man in the black car said something to the phone, obviously reluctant.


    "If you don''t want to go in for more than ten years, help me with this." There was a voice on the phone. If Chu Yi could hear it, he would know who it was.

 Chapter 286

    After the car got on the highway, Chu Yi found something different.


    There''s a car, right behind you.


    This is a pickup truck and the one behind is an SUV. It''s easy to overtake yourself.


    The point is that Chu Yi found out that he had been with him for a while.


    "Is it that Liu Shisheng has a grudge against me and wants to get on with me?" Chu Yi squints and looks in the rearview mirror.


    After turning on the ability of farsightedness, I find that the person in the car behind is not Chen Jie''s husband Liu Hengsheng, but a young man.


    However, the young man looks a little abnormal, seems to be a little crazy, constantly shaking his head, hi No.


    Drug driving!


    Chu Yi thought of a word and immediately increased the speed.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that he had just speeded up, and the car behind also speeded up.


    It''s for myself, absolutely!


    "Little dragon, send me and Xi Yan back." Without saying a word, Chu Yi gave the little dragon an order.


    In an instant, they returned to the Dragon Palace.


    "Little dragon, put dynamic vision in my car." After Chu Yi gave another order, Chu Yi''s perspective returned to the car.


    All of a sudden, he felt that as soon as the car vibrated, the perspective became confused.


    Needless to say, it must have been hit.


    After a few minutes, the picture finally stabilized.


    Chu Yi saw that his car appeared in a stream. The car was broken and out of shape.


    Then he asked the little dragon to cut to the car that hit him.


    The front of the USV has been completely deformed. The driver seems to be dead inside, with a piece of metal stuck in his head.


    "Little dragon, send it for me." Chu Yi looked around and didn''t find the camera, so he was ready to deal with it.


    This man, almost killed himself, Chu Yi wants to know if someone is behind the arrangement.


    After coming over, Chu Yi put the car into the system space directly.


    Then, let the little dragon send himself to the place of his car. Then Chu Yi went back to the Dragon Palace.


    The killer is dead.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to take each other''s mobile phone, but found that his mobile phone has been completely destroyed, there is no way to check.


    "Is it just because I''m crazy about drugs that I bump into?" Chu Yi looks at the USV in the Dragon Palace. Even if there is no metal strip on the murderer''s head, he may not be able to live. His internal organs are broken badly, and he can''t be saved at all.


    "Maybe it''s impossible to say that someone is behind it. But it''s not easy to want my life. " Chu Yi sneered, and Liu Hengsheng appeared in his heart.


    If it had been him, Chuyi would have killed him now. Without evidence, Chu Yi would not act recklessly.


    As he said, it''s not so easy to want his life.


    He has an agreement with Bruce Lee that whenever there is a major crisis, Bruce Lee will send him back to the Dragon Palace as soon as possible.


    After dealing with it, Chu Yi goes to see Xi Yan and Xi Yin.


    After all, Xiyan''s success in shopping today has not been given to her.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Xiyin listened to Xiyan about the situation on the highway, so she asked with some concern.


    Chu Yi specially looks at Xi Yin''s expression and finds that, as Xi Yan says, he can''t see whether Xi Yin likes himself or not.


    Xiyin is worried, but worry is very flat, there is no feeling of special care.


    "It''s OK. It''s taken care of. Ah Yan, these are the things you are shopping today. " With that, Chu Yi pointed his hand, and a lot of things appeared in front of him.


    "So many?" Xi Yan didn''t expect that he had bought so many things. He felt that he was almost filling up a small room.


    "Ah Yan, you are too ignorant. How can you buy so many things? Don''t you know it costs money?" Xiyin took a breath after seeing it.


    After all, there are too many.


    "Sister, they bought you a lot of things. Look at this skirt. I chose it for you Xi Yan picked up a bag and took out a long white skirt from it. It was full of flattering people close to Xi Yin.


    "It didn''t cost much. Don''t blame ah Yan. Besides, every time you help me fish, you make a lot of money. These flowers are nothing but drizzle. " Chu Yi helps Xi Yan to say a sentence.


    "Don''t spoil her." Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi, and then looks at Xi Yan.


    "You don''t spoil me, you don''t let Chu Yi spoil me, sister, I''m still not your sister!" Xi Yan is not happy to throw the bag, ran back to his room.


    "This wench..." Xi Yin didn''t expect that Xi Yan should go back to the room so angry.


    "I''m sorry to cost you." Xi Yin some shame said a, she felt that he and Xi Yan owe Chu Yi, how can also spend Chu Yi''s money.


    "Don''t blame ah Yan. I had to let her buy it. In addition, she is not the kind of girl who will be spoiled, you don''t have to worry. In fact, she is thinking about you all the time, and a lot of things are bought for you. " Chu Yi thinks that she must support Xi Yan at this time. Otherwise, the next time she goes out, she may not call her brother-in-law.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, you are not going to live on land. Many of them are daily necessities. If there is still something missing, just tell me and I''ll make it ready for you. " Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yin and changes the topic.


    "I''d like to take a few months off my life." Xi Yin takes a serious look at Chu Yi.


    "Any time, as long as you are happy. Well, I have some small things to deal with, so I''ll go up first. " After Chu Yi said, he let the little dragon send himself to the city.


    After all, his car is gone, so he can''t go back to the villa so quietly.

 Chapter 287

    In the city opened a hotel, just stay, Chu Yi received a call from Liu Yifei.


    "Are you back in the city?" Liu Yifei seems a little excited. It is estimated that Liu Yifen has just told her about her return.


    "Well, you haven''t slept yet. Would you like to come over?" Chu Yi is about to take a bath, and he thinks of the madness before Liu Yifei.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep. I''ll pick you up." Liu Yifei didn''t even think about it, so she agreed.


    "OK, I''m at XX Hotel on Yokohama Road, 707." After Chuyi finished, he fell on the bed.


    After more than an hour, Liu Yifei came.


    "Ah..." Liu Yifei just enters the door and is carried into the bathroom by Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, what are you going to do about the village?" Liu Yifei lies on the bed, shaking his legs, looking at Chu Yi lying beside him.


    One month, I''m really willing to stay so long. Is it true that what my sister said is true that some goblin has caught his soul.


    However, when I came here, I didn''t see any little girl following Chu Yi.


    "Does the county really need subsidies?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s chin and moves gently. After so long, he was full.


    "Listen to Qin Yue say, there is this meaning, but there is no formal notice yet." Liu Yifei is at the mercy of Chu Yi, and her eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "It''s not a small sum of money. I think it''s not settled in the end." Chu Yi felt that there was no need to hope for this.


    "By the way, people from the provincial environmental protection group came here several times and were very interested in our microorganisms. They also took some samples. Could it be..." Liu Yifei said to Chu Yi on the phone before, but Chu Yi didn''t seem worried. Now that Chu Yi is back, Liu Yifei feels that she still needs to remind her.


    Otherwise, it would be dereliction of duty.


    "Take it. It''s impossible for others to copy what I''ve cultivated." Chuyi grinned and turned his fingers.


    Last time, after the system absorbed Dragon Crystal, it had a stronger power, that is, consciousness stimulation.


    The system can stimulate the group consciousness of the optimization object, and then be controlled by Chu Yi.


    That is to say, Chu Yi can now control those microbes and give them instructions.


    However, Chu Yi has not carried out the physical test, and I don''t know whether the system function is really as powerful as Xiao you said.


    "That''s good. I''m worried that someone will rob you of your fruit." Liu Yifei blinked and wiped Chu Yi''s chin.


    "Listen to my sister, you''re not coming back alone this time?"


    Chu Yi smiles for a while and grabs Liu Yifei''s hand: "I thought you were going to endure until tomorrow, or not to ask at all."


    "I can''t sleep without asking." Liu Yifei sat up, holding her legs and letting her long hair spread.


    "Yes, there was a little girl who came back with me. Before she came to the hotel, her family picked her up." Chu Yi replied positively, but he knew that Liu Yifei didn''t want to ask.


    "No matter who appears, it will not change your position in my heart." Chu Yi sees Liu Yifei''s face change slightly and hugs her.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Liu Yifei had a smile on her face. She thought today was the last day with Chu Yi.


    When she came, she thought a lot. Only then discovered that Chu Yi had completely occupied her heart. She couldn''t even figure out how Chuyi did it.


    "Naturally, you should know that I don''t cheat." Chuyi nodded seriously, no matter how he and Xiyin would be in the future, they would not take the initiative to leave Liuyifei.


    Of course, they want to take the initiative to leave, Chu Yi will not stay.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll leave us behind when you have a new love." Liu Yifei blinked. She didn''t expect that one day she would say such words to a man.


    "What kind of person is she going to live with?" Liu Yifei shrinks into Chu Yi''s arms and asks.


    "It''s estimated that it will come soon. As for whether we will live together, it''s hard to say. She is different from other women. " Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s little hand, and Xi Yin appears in his mind.


    He really can''t imagine the picture of Xiyin shrinking in his arms like Liu Yifei.


    It seems that this is really not her style.


    "I''ll see what''s different about her." Liu Yifei tooted a small mouth and said something unconvinced.


    "Don''t talk about other women. The village is peaceful recently, isn''t it?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s little face and knows what she is thinking.


    However, among the people he knew, no one could compare with Xiyin.


    "It''s peaceful, and nothing happened. It''s just that the people in the village are not very satisfied with your seeds. " Liu Yifei turned over and played with her hair.


    "Not satisfied?" Chu Yi frowned. Is there anyone else dissatisfied with his optimized seeds?


    "Yes, I think it''s too slow. They all say that the crops planted in your own greenhouse will be harvested in less than a month, and their crops have just blossomed. People are greedy. They don''t go to other villages to see if they have such a speed. " Liu Yifei said indignantly, obviously dissatisfied with the villagers'' view of Chu Yi.

 Chapter 288

    "This man is forgetful." Chu Yi smiles and pats Liu Yifei on the shoulder.


    He was not in the village for a month, and it seemed that someone was ready to challenge his authority.


    "Do you have any records of who complained in your notebook?" Chu Yi squints. For those people, Chu Yi decides to get rich next time and cuts them off.


    "I didn''t, but Yuefen did." Liu Yifei''s eyes are clear. She knows what Chu Yi is doing.


    "I thought you would be indifferent." Liu Yifei tilts her head and looks at Chu Yi. She just doesn''t want her man to be bullied.


    "Mud Bodhisattva still has three parts of Qi, and I Chu Yi is not a good man." Chu Yi sneered, some feelings, used not.


    "Recently, did he Ming often come to the villa?" Although Chu Yi kept talking with them recently, he had little to talk about.


    "It''s more than regular. It''s daily. However, Qin Yue seems to have a different attitude towards him. " Liu Yifei turned over and took a look at Chu Yi.


    Is he still in love with Qin Yue?


    Otherwise, how can you suddenly ask about he Ming?


    He Ming is chasing Qin Yue, which is very obvious.


    "Once interests are involved, it''s normal to have different attitudes." Chu Yi can guess why Qin Yue''s attitude towards he Ming has changed.


    After all, how can things involving tens of millions or even hundreds of millions be the same as before?


    Even if she can be the same as before, can the Qin family let her be the same as before, and even let her share the benefits with the he family?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Sometimes, it''s not that money can''t affect the relationship between people, but that the money involved is not enough.


    When it''s up to millions or tens of millions, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of people to kill.


    "Interest involved?" Liu Yifei has a puzzled look at Chu Yi. She doesn''t know that Chu Yi has opened up the agency of sewage treatment, and she doesn''t know how much effort the Qin family has made behind the scenes in order to win the orders of the whole province.


    "Yes, I gave Qin Yue and the Qin family the right of agency for pollution treatment. Do you think she can still treat him like before? " Chu Yi tilted his mouth and said something proud.


    "Agency, Qin family?" Liu Yifei read these two words lightly, and then her eyes brightened up.


    She figured out that there were joints.


    "Chu Yi, it seems that you really like Qin Yue, and even send so much benefit to the Qin family." Liu Yifei pinches Chu Yi''s waist and says something full of vinegar.


    "What do you like about Qin Yue? What are you talking about?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s little face and kisses her.


    "If you don''t like Qin Yue, how can you open the agency to the Qin family. Qin family, with the benefit of hundreds of millions in vain, how can you not be curious, how can you not care. In the future, if you want to propose to Qin Yue, won''t all the people who have benefited from the Qin family come forward and say good things to you? "


    Liu Yifei is very unhappy and unwilling.


    Why didn''t Chu Yi give himself such advantages?


    "What''s in your brain? Do you think I can win several factories by myself. The Qin family behind Qin Yue has a lot of energy. Most importantly, the people behind the Qin family are even more extraordinary. Only such people can push out my pollution treatment methods. " Chu Yi flicks Liu Yifei''s forehead and sits up.


    "You know, it''s not that there is no better way to deal with pollution. The reason why the promotion is not open is because of the interests. If I want to change the environment, I have to sacrifice some of my interests. In this way, I am good. Those enterprises can also save a lot of money, and they can also treat sewage. They can do more with one stone. "


    "But those people should have done it. They serve people. " Liu Yifei very unconvinced said a, she, is for Chu Yi Ming injustice.


    It''s clear that things were researched by Chu Yi. Why they didn''t do anything, they had to share the fruits of Chu Yi.


    "Say you are mature. Sometimes you are naive. I think it''s a good thing that a little profit can benefit the public. Well, don''t be angry. It''s not lovely to be angry. " Chu Yi hugs Liu Yifei and kisses her on the forehead.


    "Money can''t be earned. If you don''t let everyone get some benefits, I''m afraid there are too many people with red eyes, and they will tear me up every minute. By the way, did you recruit anyone from the cosmetics company? Do you have anything you can buy? " Chu Yi naturally knows that Liu Yifei is for her own good, but sometimes it''s not what you want.


    In fact, Chu Yi can get more benefits by pulling the Qin family into the game.


    First, it''s the Qin family. Second, it''s a bigger market.


    After all, if he wants to win the share of the whole province, or even several provinces, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    In a month, the Qin family got more than 100 million orders.


    Even if it is divided out half of the benefits, Chu Yi also made a lot of money.


    Now, he has Longjing, which can breed qingshuizhe 1 in large quantities. Therefore, even if the whole province is spread out, it will be able to supply.


    The reason why Chu Yi didn''t stay in the Dragon Palace for a long time was that Qin Yue hoped that Chu Yi would start to supply.

 Chapter 289

    "I''ve got some beauties, but I haven''t reported to the company yet. Our building is still being renovated. So we let them go around and see which brand is suitable for them. It''s just, do we really want to buy it? It seems that it''s not cost-effective. In fact, we can apply by ourselves, and we can approve it. " Liu Yifei does not understand why Chuyi must choose M & A.


    You know, only those who can''t survive in the market, or who are eliminated by consumers, will be willing to sell the company.


    "It''s too time-consuming to do it myself. I think it''s better to buy ready-made ones. However, you are one of the shareholders of the company. You should pay attention to it yourself. I only provide the prescription. " Chu Yi pinched Liu Yifei''s nose and felt that everything was on him. That was too tired.


    Cosmetics company, simply leave it to Liu Yifei.


    He believes that Liu Yifei''s ability to manage a cosmetics company is more than enough.


    "I''m a shareholder?" Liu Yifei pointed to his nose, some can''t believe it. Because she registered all the companies. Why didn''t she know about it?


    "Yes, I later asked someone to re register a company, not only you, but also Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen. The legal person of the company is also you." When Chu Yi learned about little dragon''s ability, he asked it to help him register many companies.


    Anyway, the little dragon can do it seamlessly, so Chu Yi doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "This is a gift you prepared secretly for us?" Liu Yifei can''t believe it, because every company of Chuyi can make a lot of money. Therefore, she believes that Chuyi can definitely make a lot of money when it comes to cosmetics.


    Now, Chu Yi gave such a company to himself and his other two women.


    "Well, now, are you not angry?" Chu Yi scraped Liu Yifei''s nose and joked.


    "I haven''t been angry. Well, I''m so sleepy. I''ll get some sleep and go back tomorrow." The doubts in Liu Yifei''s heart are solved, and people are relaxed. This sleepiness comes naturally.


    "Well, sleep." Chu Yi covers the quilt and sleeps soundly.


    The next day, two people sleep until noon to get up.


    After a meal in the city, Chu Yi goes home in Liu Yifei''s car.


    "By the way, have qiaolu and Yuefen got their driver''s license?" Chu Yi thought that he gave them two cars.


    "I''ve got Yuefen''s, and I''ve got the car. Because Qiao Lu is busy, she hasn''t, but it''s fast. Because of these three cars, there are many rumors about us in the village, saying that we are all taken care of by you, and the villa is your palace. " When Liu Yifei said this, his eyebrows showed some satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, they have a lot of insight." Chu Yi smiles. It''s not the first time I''ve heard such a rumor.


    Anyway, as long as no one admits it, it''s not a "fact.".


    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi was soon surrounded.


    "Lai Lai, how are you? Have you taken any medicine well during this time?" Chu Yi holds Jiang Lai who rushes up and finds that her complexion is much better than when she left.


    Obviously, during this time, her body has been repairing itself.


    In fact, many diseases are cured by human beings themselves. However, it is often the speed of disease development that exceeds the speed of your self-healing. Therefore, it is necessary to use drugs and medical means to interfere with the development of the disease.


    The Haohui needling method of Chu Yi greatly accelerated the speed and ability of self-healing of human body, especially strengthening the local healing. Therefore, even if there is no acupuncture treatment for a period of time, it will slow self-healing, but the speed can not reach the effect of Chu Yi''s acupuncture.


    "Much better. A week ago, my father took me to the city for examination under your reminding. The doctor said that my disease had become an early stage. They all said that it was a miracle." Jiang Lai embraces Chu Yi''s neck and says happily.


    Now, she doesn''t feel any pain, or even any symptoms.


    "So, thank you very much for saving our life." Jiang Lai''s mother looks at Chu Yi gratefully. She thought her daughter might not be able to stay for long. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi gave her a miracle.


    No wonder, his eldest daughter often calls to ask him to help him feel his pulse and regulate his body when Chu Yi comes back.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve taken a lot of money from you. I''m going to help Lai Lai get better." Chu Yi smiles. Seeing Jiang Lai healthy, he is very pleased.


    "Well, Lai Lai, you come down quickly. There are still many things to deal with for the doctor of Chu." Jiang Lai''s father said with a smile. When Jiang Yan saw Jiang Lai''s checklist, he couldn''t believe it. It was true. So he asked again and again.


    However, he looked very happy at that time, and the doctor was very upset. I thought he wanted his daughter to get sick.


    Who could have thought that someone had changed Jiang Lai from the late stage to the early stage?


    Jiang Yan believes that as long as Chu Yi comes back and helps his daughter treat for a period of time, he can completely cure the disease and let Jiang Laijian grow up healthily.


    Don''t say three million, even if it''s thirty million, Jiang Yan will think it''s worth it.

 Chapter 290

    "After a while, my brother will help you with the needling. In two months, you can go back to school." Chu Yi puts down Jiang Lai and knows that Jiang Yan still wants to help Jiang Lai cure his illness earlier.


    However, I just came back. I really have some things to deal with.


    "Let''s take Riley back to rest first." Jiang Yan takes Jiang Lai away and gives Chu Yiteng to others.


    "Why do you look at me like this one by one? Am I handsome?" Chu Yi looked around and found that all the people on the scene looked at him with a different kind of eyes.


    "I thought you were in a daughter''s country and couldn''t bear to come back." Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi and said something full of bitterness.


    For the sake of sewage treatment, she has been very busy all month.


    I don''t know how many times Cui has visited Chu Yi, but Chu Yi always makes her feel relieved. When time comes, she will come back naturally.


    However, left and right did not wait for Chu Yi to come back. If she didn''t suppress it, the Qin family would have sent someone to arrest Chu Yi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to treat people, not to go on holiday." Chu Yi stands up and knows what Qin Yue is complaining about.


    "I think you''re just going on holiday. You''re all red and fat." Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi and knows that he will come back today. She has a day''s rest at home.


    "Sister in law, I''m fat. Why are you thin. If you lose weight like this, I''m afraid you''ll run away as soon as the typhoon blows. " Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu and finds that she is really thin, and she has lost a lot of weight.


    "Don''t change the subject. How many days will it take you to cultivate enough qingshuizhe No.1? I have 30 million orders on hand." Qin Yue very angry said, now Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu still have time to talk about the problem of fat and thin, shouldn''t it be to talk about business?


    "A week, a week. I want to know, have all the culture pools been completed? " Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and asks seriously.


    "Long time ago, I''ll wait for you to come back. Let''s go. I''ll show you now. " Qin Yue glanced at Chu Yi, but he was surprised.


    In a week''s time, Chu Yi can cultivate enough qingshuizhe No.1 in a week''s time?


    That''s not what I said before. Did Chu Yi''s craft progress again after he left?


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Chu Yi nodded, also very curious, how to build a good cultivation base. And what about the crayfish in one of the ponds.


    Approaching the base, there are three meter high walls outside, which look like a well guarded prison with a power grid on it.


    It costs a lot of money to build a strong surrounding.


    After entering, there is a huge iron house, which is very scary.


    "Yes, it''s all finished according to my design." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei, who is in charge of supervision.


    "Chu Yi, I think we should buy some scooters, which are those for sightseeing in scenic spots. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time for workers to walk back and forth." Qin Yue gave Chu Yi a suggestion, after all, this cultivation base is very big.


    "Workers? No, I need very few workers. " When Chu Yi first designed it, he didn''t plan to use workers.


    Because, what he needs to use is dragon liquid, other things are not very important.


    It''s a secret. The fewer people you know, the better. So he didn''t plan to use workers at all.


    If the suck could not control the robot, Chu Yi would use robots.


    "A small number of workers won''t affect business, will they?" Qin Yue frowned, early orders reached 30 million, how to feel Chu Yi or not pay attention to the appearance.


    In this way, don''t you hire more workers?


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not. Soon, you can count the money. " Chu Yi narrowed his eyes, then visited the cultivation base.


    "Good, the reservoir is starting to fill." Chu Yi opened the valve and began to fill the reservoir with water. This water is used to dilute the liquid.


    "Can we start with the impoundment?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi and thought it was too simple. If you have water, you can cultivate water person No.1?


    "Of course, it''s more than that. The following is about secrets. See that sealed pool? That''s the secret of our company, including all the breeding pools. " Chu Yi is not afraid to let out the secret again, so he says it directly.


    It''s classified, but it''s classified. It is really used to hold dragon liquid.


    Even if someone steals the liquid inside and takes it to distinguish, there is no way to copy it. At most, the use of these dragon liquid to cultivate some water No. 1 just.


    "Since it''s confidential, there''s no need to talk to us." Qin Yue has a look at Chu Yi, the mood is somewhat complex. This, is to oneself of trust, just can say.


    However, no matter what, now I am not only on behalf of myself, but also the Qin family.


    Chu Yi took another look at the control room. After all, he planned to use intelligent automation. The control room is the most important place.


    Although the equipment used is foreign, but Chu Yi is not worried that he will not operate. Anyway, it''s the little dragon that knows everything, especially in terms of equipment. Even the most sophisticated instruments on earth have no secrets in front of it. Besides, it''s not particularly high-end.

 Chapter 291

    "What about these crayfish? They''re still here?"


    Zhao Yuefen points to one of the screens, which shows the place where Chu Yi raised crayfish in the earliest stage.


    "How''s your family''s shrimp pond going?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu. The crayfish in this pond is too dense for their families to breed.


    "We''re all ready to ask all day when we can have a big show." Zhang qiaolu said, in order not to let Chu Yi upset, can give people peace of mind to see a doctor, so she and Zhao Yuefen discussed, first don''t say this matter, wait for Chu Yi to come back.


    Now that Chu Yi is back, it''s natural for him to make a decision.


    "That''s good. Let them pull shrimps today." In addition to Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen''s family, Chu Yi also informs Mo Yuxuan that his crayfish breeding is successful.


    "OK, I''ll call my family to come." Zhao Yuefen looks at Chu Yi gratefully. With these crayfish, his family can live a good life.


    Then, the group left the cultivation base.


    Then Chu Yi visited the company building and the staff dormitory.


    "It''s worth the money. Although the building is not high, the layout and decoration are very good. " Chu Yi is very satisfied and believes that working in such a place will definitely make people feel happy.


    After that, Chu Yi went to the clinic again.


    At present, the clinic has a doctor, a nurse and three doctors.


    "Village head, you''ve come back. Give me a pulse. I''ve been in pain all over recently. I''m not comfortable anywhere." When a village woman saw Chu Yi coming back, her eyes were bright.


    Although all the doctors in Chu Yi''s clinic are retired experts, they are not as good as Chu Yi.


    "Dr. Cheng is an expert. He is no worse than me. If he can''t, I can''t either. " Chu Yi sees one eye, the other side this is rheumatism, want to cooperate with treatment only OK.


    It''s estimated that I love money and don''t want to spend money to see a doctor. I think I can prescribe some cheap traditional Chinese medicine and so on.


    Chu Yi''s clinic, the medicine is cheap medicine, and calculate the cost of money. The only charge is the medical fee. After all, it''s a doctor''s effort, what should be collected or what should be collected.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing good, but I managed to invite Dr. Cheng. If you think you can''t trust his medical skills, don''t come to the clinic in the future. The county hospital is also very close. " Chu Yi directly took it back. He would rather give Cheng Wenping a salary in vain than have others report a suspicious attitude to see a doctor.


    If you don''t trust the doctor, there''s no need to see him.


    "Village head, I didn''t mean that. I see, I see." The old woman quickly waved her hand and sat back in her seat.


    Cheng Wenping arched his hand to Chu Yi to show his gratitude.


    It has been half a month since he came to Chuyi''s clinic. Every patient he came to was very attentive, but he still couldn''t get the approval of these villagers.


    Fortunately, the villagers have only some minor problems or chronic diseases, which are not emergencies.


    "Chu Yi, this is Mr. Cheng, a kind-hearted doctor who is good at cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases." Han Ying introduces Cheng Wenping to Chu Yi.


    "Dr. Cheng, it''s hard. The villagers in our village have no culture. If something offends you, don''t take it to heart. " Chu Yi said with a smile. In fact, he knew that Cheng Wenping didn''t take these villagers seriously.


    Nowadays, the doctor-patient relationship is not so good. Cheng Wenping had seen more wonderful flowers in the hospital in the past few months than in the past few years.


    "We''ve got a lot of experience in medicine these days. These patients are easy to get along with. Besides, I''m very relaxed with you. I work five hours a day. I live in a good place and eat healthily. " Cheng Wenping looks at Chu Yi with a smile. Although the salary is not as high as when he was in the hospital, the hospital there also makes money.


    Such as Chuyi''s clinic, there are only a few cost-effective clinics in the country.


    "Just be satisfied with Dr. Cheng." Chu Yi smiles and knows that Cheng Wenping is telling the truth.


    "Please be busy first. I''ll go out with Han Ying to talk about something." Chu Yi smiles at Cheng Wenping. With him, it''s much more convenient for people in the village to see a doctor.


    Five hours a day is enough for the doctors in the village. After all, there are few people in Dongqi village. If there is any emergency, Cheng Wenping will be in Yanchi all day long. If there is any emergency, he can arrive at the first time.


    "How about Dr. Cheng?" Han Ying looked at Chu Yi and asked in a low voice. After all, she invited people.


    "It''s not up to me to say that until the patient knows. However, judging from character, there should be no problem. On the side of the clinic, are there no people from other villages coming to see a doctor for the time being? " Chu Yi touched her nose, but there was no way to answer her question.


    An expert doctor, has seen the case to be numerous, the experience is extraordinary. Such people, even if they are retired, will have countless places to scramble for. No matter how poor it is, they can open a clinic by themselves, which is also very profitable.


    He just couldn''t figure out why Cheng Wenping chose to come to Dongji village. Han Ying is not stupid, can''t give him a sky high salary.


    "Someone came to see you, but I didn''t see you when I knew you weren''t there." Han Ying paused and then said, "can you treat Dr. Cheng''s wife?"


    "To cure his wife?" Chu Yi eyebrows pick, think, this is Cheng Wenping is willing to give up the opportunity to make money, to East shark village reason?

 Chapter 292

    "Yes, because his wife fell down when she was young, she didn''t deal with it properly, which led to the accumulation of blood in her brain, so now she often has headaches. When it hurts, it kills. We can only rely on some analgesics, but it''s still very painful. " Han Ying vomits her tongue. At the beginning, her grandfather was saved by Cheng Wenping, so the Han family owes Cheng Wenping.


    Let Cheng Wenping come, just want to borrow Chu Yi''s hand, return him a favor. At the same time, we should let the clinic have an expert doctor, which can be said to kill more than one stone.


    "Can''t you operate?" Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying. People like Cheng Wenping don''t seem to be short of money. Moreover, he has a very good channel to find the top experts.


    Such an operation should not be difficult.


    "Because the congestion and brain tissue grow together, the risk of surgery is too high, so we can only use conservative treatment all the time." Han Ying explained a sentence, after all, this is Cheng Wenping himself said.


    "The more you know, the more you worry. Many doctors, in the face of high-risk surgery, will have such a mentality. After all, conservative treatment can''t kill people, but it can relieve a little pain. " Chu Yi seems to see through Cheng Wenping''s idea. After all, the risk of this kind of craniotomy is really greater than that of ordinary craniotomy. The time interval is too long. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "I don''t understand. I just think you might have a way." Han Ying thinks that if Chu Yi doesn''t have a way, others can''t cure Cheng Wenping''s wife''s disease without surgery.


    "I see. Go and call her. I''ll feel her pulse and see if there''s anything I can do." Chu Yi is ready to pick up the patient. After all, this can make Cheng Wen stay here peacefully.


    "Thank you." Han Ying is overjoyed and goes to find Cheng Wenping''s lover.


    Cheng Wenping see Chu Yi into his exclusive consulting room, quickly followed in.


    "Dr. Chu, are you going to treat my wife?" Cheng Wenping looks at Chu Yi nervously because he has heard about several cases cured by Chu Yi. In the history of medicine, it is a miracle.


    "Yes, prepare for pulse one and see if there is any way." Chu Yi didn''t hide it either. After all, it was his lover that he ruled, and he couldn''t hide it.


    "Can I see it later?" In fact, Cheng Wenping is skeptical of several cases mentioned by Han Ying. After all, these cases are incurable in modern medicine. Neither western medicine nor traditional Chinese medicine can cure cancer.


    However, Han Ying said that Chu Yi helped her to cure completely. Even if Han Ying took out the physical examination report some time ago, he still didn''t believe it.


    "Naturally." Chu Yi didn''t mind Cheng Wenping watching or learning. Because there is no way to learn. Haohui needling, even if Li Huiwen learned it now, can''t give full play to its due strength.


    But after a while, Cheng Wenping''s lover came.


    This is also the first time that Chu Yi saw Cheng Wenping''s lover. She looks like she is only in her forties. It shows that she is well maintained.


    In particular, her mental state is particularly good, and she dresses up very delicately.


    "Dr. Chu, please." Du Hui toward Chu Yi showed a smile, and then stretched out a hand, will be in the diagnosis above.


    Chu Yi puts his hand on Du Hui''s wrist. After a while, Chu Yi also finds that it is stagnant.


    He secretly called out Xiaoyou and used the scanning function of the system to conduct a deep scan on Du Hui''s brain.


    Congestion does grow together with brain tissue, which is very difficult to remove. No wonder there was no operation. Because, you move congestion, will damage the cerebral cortex tissue.


    If you are not careful, the consequences will be unpredictable. It is possible to lose the function of language, and it is also possible to cause damage to action. Because, the location of her congestion is very bad.


    "How''s it going?" Cheng Wenping, who has been staring at Chu Yi, opens his eyes and asks anxiously.


    "The brain does have blood stasis. It''s been a long time. It''s not easy to remove blood stasis." If Chu Yi followed traditional Chinese medicine, there would be no way.


    However, if there is a system, he still hopes to remove the congestion in Du Hui''s brain.


    But I''m afraid it will take a long time. Because congestion belongs to dead cells, there is no way to optimize it, only the brain.


    "Han Ying, take aunt Du upstairs for an enhanced MRI of the brain." Chu Yi and Han Ying said a word, and did not immediately start to give Du Hui treatment.


    "I''ll go with my wife." Cheng Wenping holds Du Hui''s hand, and the two walk out of Chu Yi''s clinic.


    "Well, can''t it be cured?" Han Ying hasn''t seen Chu Yi before. After seeing the patient, she doesn''t immediately begin to treat him, so she worries about whether Chu Yi can''t be cured.


    "Of course, it can be cured, but the effect may not be so good." Chu Yi''s mind is also recalling the prescription he knows, to see if there is a special one for this kind of medicine.


    "If you can cure it, I thought you couldn''t. I believe that your medical skills must be countless times better than those of others. " Han Ying very firmly said, in her eyes, the world is not like Chu Yi can not cure the disease.


    "Don''t flatter me like that. I''m a person, not an immortal. There''s no magic that can cure all kinds of diseases." Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying and feels that she''s over optimistic about her medical ability.


    After all, he has super bio optimization systems, not super medical systems.


    By the way, the medical system, the dragon palace does not have a medical system, I do not know whether it can be treated?


    So Chu Yi immediately contacted little dragon.

 Chapter 293

    "Xiaoshenlong, xiaoshenlong, I have a patient with brain congestion for decades. Can I use the medical bed to remove it?"


    Chu Yi in the heart and small dragon said, want to know whether the Dragon Palace medical system can cure Du Hui''s disease.


    "Back to the master, it depends on the specific situation. However, as far as I know, it should be OK. In the medical system of Longgong, there are nano robots that can perform local operations. " The little dragon''s voice sounded in Chu Yi''s mind, like a song of triumph, which shocked Chu Yi''s spirit.


    "Nano robot, I didn''t expect that dragon has such technology?" Chu Yi exclaimed, he did not have a good understanding of the Dragon Palace medical system before.


    Because the Little Dragon said that the medical system cannot be moved to the outside world. In addition, the technology of the earth can not be imitated. Therefore, Chu Yi didn''t care much.


    After all, he has his own super bio optimization system, and with Haohui acupuncture, even incurable diseases can be easily treated. Therefore, there is no interest in the medical system of the Dragon Palace.


    Now it''s said that the medical system of Longgong has nano robots that can perform surgery, which immediately arouses Chu Yi''s interest in the medical system of Longgong.


    "Chu Yi, do you think of a good prescription? You are so happy."


    Hearing Han Ying''s words, Chu Yi immediately returned to his senses and explained, "I really think of a way, but I don''t know if it''s OK. I don''t know until I have tried it. If it''s effective, it won''t be long before you can completely understand the congestion in aunt Du''s brain. "


    "Really, I''ll tell Aunt Du and doctor Cheng the good news." Han Ying almost jumped up happy, she knew that Chu Yi would not let her down.


    "Don''t worry, let them finish the examination first." Chu Yi said calmly, feeling that he said it too early. After all, little dragon didn''t say it could be cured.


    "All right." Han Ying nodded and realized that she was too excited.


    "By the way, after a while you remember to feel my mother''s pulse, otherwise she always feel insecure." Han Ying took out a bag of dried strawberries from her pocket and said as she ate them.


    These dried strawberries are made by herself and the people in the villa. They taste very good and can supplement vitamin C. After all, they can''t carry strawberries with them, but dried strawberries can.


    "Your mother''s reaction is still very big recently. Isn''t she sleeping well?" Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying. When he comes back, he looks at Fang Ru''s face and finds out that her stomach and sleep are not good recently.


    "Yes, you see that?" Han Ying nodded to Chu Yi, then said: "although she went to check, the doctor said it was normal, but she most wanted to hear you say it was normal."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go over and give your mother a pulse diagnosis later, and help her regulate her intestines and stomach by the way." Chu Yi is more interested in Fang Ru''s affairs. After all, Han Ying''s father built three buildings for her, as well as all kinds of equipment.


    "Next, you won''t stay at home for a few days and then go out to sea, will you?" Han Ying looks at Chu Yi and carefully hides the emotion element in her eyes.


    She felt that she had no predestination with Chu Yi.


    When she was in Lijiang, she had already taken a fancy to Chu Yi, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yi and Liu Pang would roll out of bed one night, which made her lose the chance to become Chu Yi''s girlfriend. After all, no matter how she is, she will not compete with her sister for a man.


    Besides, at that time, she knew that she was terminally ill. Therefore, it is more impossible to have any result with Chu Yi.


    Now, she is cured. However, there are more than one or two excellent girls around Chu Yi. In addition, Chu Yi treats everyone equally, so Han Ying is not sure who Chu Yi likes. If he says so, Chu Yi doesn''t know if he will agree to be his boyfriend.


    If you refuse, don''t you have no chance to stay?


    "You''re quite right, but it''s not so fast. I still have a lot to deal with when I come back. What''s more, if you go out to sea, it will only take a day or two. This time, it won''t be that long. " Chu Yi winks at Han Ying. Going out to sea is for sure.


    "I''ve been in Dongji village for so long, how many times have you been out of the sea. I always feel that if you don''t go out to sea for a period of time, you will feel uncomfortable. " Han Ying said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just like if you women don''t go shopping for a long time, they feel that there is something missing in life. Going to the sea is my way of life. " Chu Yi didn''t deny it. After all, it was a kind of living habit formed from childhood. He really likes the sea. He likes to soak in the sea.


    "This description... Really makes me unable to refute." Han Ying smiles happily. She does go shopping every other time. Even if she doesn''t buy anything, she can have a look and turn around, which can make her mood happy for several days.


    After two people chatted in Chu Yi''s exclusive clinic for a while, Cheng Wenping and Du Hui came back with the checklist.


    After watching the film for a while, Chu Yi let Du Hui lie on the bed.


    No matter whether Haohui''s needling method can work or not, he plans to give Du Hui a try. At least, pain relief is sure.


    Seeing that Chu Yi takes out the silver needle, Cheng Wenping stares at Chu Yi.


    Because, he heard Han Ying say, Chu Yi treatment, completely rely on silver needle. As long as the needle has been applied, the patient has a very obvious feeling.

 Chapter 294

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this way of needling." Cheng Wenping was surprised to see Chu Yi''s unique way of needling.


    The action seemed so simple that he couldn''t help imitating it.


    But as soon as I started, I found that what I thought was too simple. If he hadn''t collected it in time, he would have broken a few bones.


    This made him look forward to Chu Yi''s medical skill and therapeutic effect.


    "Wife, how are you? Do you have any feelings?" Cheng Wenping looked at his lover and asked anxiously.


    "It''s so comfortable to feel the brain is soft." Du Hui happily said that before Chu Yi applied the needle, she felt her head was heavy. When she walked a little more, it would cause brain pain.


    But after carrying Chu Yi''s needle, she felt more relaxed than ever.


    "God Cheng Wenping said a word, and toward Chu Yi firm up the thumb.


    He also took his wife to see a lot of powerful traditional Chinese medicine, but a needle can make his wife feel light brain, it''s really not enough.


    Those who are able to do acupuncture and massage for their lover, the lover will feel more comfortable, but absolutely no one can do it with a needle.


    Just between what they said, Chu Yi had already put down five needles.


    "The miracle doctor is really a miracle doctor. Lao Cheng, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t swell, it doesn''t faint, it''s so amazing. " Du Hui can''t help expressing her feelings, because she hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Every day before, she felt her head heavy and swollen. What''s more, the pain from time to time. When it hurt, she wanted to chop off her head.


    "Don''t move. There are four more stitches." Chu Yi pressed Du Hui''s shoulder and then proceeded with the needle.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. I''m so excited." Du Hui embarrassed to say a word, and then stop also move.


    When Chu Yi finished needling, he took the towel Han Ying had prepared and wiped the sweat on her forehead and neck.


    Then Chu Yi asked Xiaoyou to scan Du Hui''s brain to see the effect of Haohui''s acupuncture.


    Only with our own system can we see whether there are subtle changes.


    Soon, small excellent will scan the results showed to Chu Yi.


    Change, there are.


    But it was very small, smaller than he expected.


    "Now, just temporarily suppress your pain. You have to rest for an hour or two, and I''ll cooperate with other techniques to treat you after two hours, so as to achieve the expected effect. " Chu Yi handed the towel to Han Ying and said, "I''ll take a shower. I''ll come back later."


    "Hard work." Cheng Wenping bows to Chu Yi, and then goes forward to shake his lover''s hand.


    "Well, can''t you really feel any pain?" Cheng Wenping asked excitedly, he knew what it was like to be tortured by illness. Du Hui, once had a mental breakdown. She didn''t know how many psychiatrists she had seen and how many drugs she had taken before she returned to normal.


    "Well, really, I''m shaking my head hard now, and I won''t feel any pain. In the past, I thought that all the great doctors in the world had their own names. Now I know that there is a miracle doctor in this world. " Du Hui got out of bed excitedly and jumped several times.


    Because of this headache, she lost too much fun in life. If she had not worried about Cheng Wenping, she would have been relieved by death.


    Chu Yi only used nine silver needles to make her reborn.


    If this is not a miracle doctor, who else should be called a miracle doctor?


    "No wonder, Xiao Han said that he could even cure incurable diseases. Don''t you believe it now, old man. There is such a skill in the world. " After turning around a few times, Du Hui sat back on the bed.


    She still remembers Chu Yi just said, let her rest for two hours, and then use other techniques to treat herself. Presumably, it won''t be long before the root of his illness can be completely broken.


    "I believe it. If I don''t believe it, I''ll be blind. It''s just that it''s so amazing. " Cheng Wenping recalled every move of Chu Yi, and felt that there was a fascination everywhere.


    Now, he can''t easily imitate and try.


    "Because of the supernatural, there are miraculous effects that the world does not expect. Uncle Cheng and aunt Du, you should not mention Chu Yi''s medical skills to others. As you can see just now, Chu Yi was weak after she gave the needle to Aunt Du. Although his medical skill is extraordinary, he can''t use it without restraint. Generally speaking, he will give an injection in three or five days, so... "Han Ying looks at Cheng Wenping and Du Hui sincerely.


    "No wonder I see Chu Yi sweating and turning pale after taking the needle. It turns out that''s the same thing. " Cheng Wenping thought about it, and then said, "don''t worry, Xiao Han. Your aunt and I will keep our mouths shut."


    "It''s also for the sake of Chu Yi''s health. After all, the doctor''s parents don''t like it. If some patients ask for help, he won''t refuse. One or two are OK. If there are too many patients, I''m afraid Chu Yi will fall down. " This is not only Han Ying''s idea, but also the common idea of people living in the villa.


    They don''t want chu Yi to exchange his life for others.


    Just ask, why!


    Is Chu Yi''s life not life?

 Chapter 295

    Chu Yi doesn''t know that after she leaves, Han Ying will say this to Cheng Wenping and Lin Hui.


    After he returned to the villa, instead of taking a bath, he gave Jiang Lai an injection.


    After that, I went to see Fang Ru and helped her prick more than ten needles to recuperate her stomach.


    After all the patients were finished at one time, Chu Yi went to take a bath.


    "You don''t care about yourself. You''ll see a doctor as soon as you come back." Zhang qiaolu gives Chu Yi a plate of watermelon and gives him a look.


    "It''s been a month since I left. If I don''t show them, they won''t be at ease. What''s more, I don''t work hard, just look scary. " Chu Yi takes over watermelon and tries to resist the impulse of embracing Zhang qiaolu.


    "They are at ease. We are not." Zhang qiaolu rolled a white eye, thought that Chu Yi said that he was just looking at frightening, not the truth. She still insists that Chu Yi''s treatment of others is harmful to himself.


    After all, what he saw was not a minor illness, but a serious illness of robbing people with Yama.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Chu Yi knows that he wants to stick to it, and Zhang qiaolu will certainly go on nagging. So just follow her.


    "That''s about the same. I''ll prepare the dishes for you if you want to eat in the evening." Zhang qiaolu pushes Chu Yi''s head with her fingers. She thinks that all she can do for Chu Yi is a delicious meal.


    "As long as it''s made by you, I like to eat it, so don''t worry about it. Just make some home cooked dishes. You usually work hard enough in the shop. When you come back, have more rest. " Chu Yi pulls Zhang qiaolu over and lets her sit on her lap.


    Zhang qiaolu wants to stand up because she still doesn''t want to be found. Even if, the villagers all rumored that she and Chu Yi were together.


    But as long as they are not caught, rumors are just rumors.


    "Well, then, make home cooking. However, Yuefen will definitely bring the crayfish back later. Do you cook it at night or keep it for supper Zhang qiaolu wanted to stand up, but found that Chu Yi didn''t let her go at all, so she said, "don''t make a fuss. After a while, aunt fangru or sister Yifei will see what to do?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m very good at hearing. I''ll let you go as soon as I hear something. Why, for a month, don''t you miss me at all? " Chu Yi holds Zhang qiaolu. Although he relaxed once last night, he didn''t enjoy himself.


    "I hate it Zhang qiaolu gently bit Chu Yi''s ear, then blushed and said a little love words with Chu Yi.


    Of course, Chu Yi can''t be so honest.


    If not in broad daylight, it is estimated that Zhang qiaolu will be able to push Chu Yi.


    After half an hour, Chu Yi stood up from the sofa.


    "Didn''t your family come to pull the crayfish?" Chu Yi wipes his fingers with a tissue and ignores Zhang qiaolu''s white eyes.


    "Over there, you don''t want to go and have a look?" Zhang qiaolu arranges her scattered hair and thinks that Chu Yi is more and more bold now.


    "Isn''t there Yuefen elder sister and a few workers? I don''t need to stare at this little thing." Chu Yi rubbed his nose and didn''t want to interfere in everything.


    "That''s right. You have enough to deal with, so I''m not going to bother you with the restaurant. But I have one thing to tell you. Sister ruoyi is coming back from abroad. " Zhang qiaolu, while tying her hair, talks to Chu Yi about Zhao ruoyi.


    "When?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, the name he has not heard for some time. At first, he and Zhao ruoyi would chat on wechat, but later they didn''t. After all, they have jet lag, which is not very convenient.


    "If sister Yi didn''t tell me the specific time, it''s probably the matter of this month."


    "I''ll ask myself." Chu Yi is still very grateful to Zhao ruoyi. Without her, there would be no Zhang qiaolu now.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yi left the villa and went to the clinic to treat Du Hui.


    "The next treatment needs to be extra quiet and can''t be disturbed, so Dr. Cheng, please wait outside." This time Chu Yi wants to take Du Hui to the Dragon Palace to see if the medical system of the dragon palace can completely cure Du Hui. Naturally, Cheng Wenping cannot be present.


    "OK, doctor Chu." Cheng Wenping immediately went out, very cooperative.


    Chu Yi goes to the door and locks the door of the consulting room to prevent others from breaking in.


    Then Chu Yi put a needle into Du Hui''s head and let her fall asleep.


    "Little dragon, send me and her directly to the medical room." Chu Yi and little dragon contact for a moment, and then in the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yi and Du Hui came to the Dragon Palace medical room.


    "Well, can it be treated?" Chu Yi takes a look at the little dragon and finds that it has been looking at Du Hui.


    "It''s clear and can be treated without using nano robots."


    Hearing the answer from the little dragon, Chu Yi was surprised.


    The Dragon Palace''s medical system is even more powerful than I expected. Such complicated diseases can be treated at will.


    "Then treat her." Chu Yi takes a look at the little dragon, and then focuses on the medical bed.


    He wanted to know how the medical system managed her.


    Du Hui was covered by a transparent cover, and then a micro mechanical arm moved to her nose. A needle like thing was inserted into her nose.


    After a while, the transparent cover opened.


    "That''s good?" Chu Yi took a look at the little dragon and asked a question.


    Such a precise operation, less than 10 minutes to complete?


    Moreover, Chu Yi didn''t see how he did it.


    "Yes, the congestion in his brain has been completely eliminated." The little dragon answered positively and gave a perspective to Yi Chu.


    In this picture, the situation of Du Hui''s brain is perfectly presented, and there is no trace of congestion.

 Chapter 296

    "Send us back first." Chu Yi takes a look at the little dragon and the medical bed.


    With this medical bed, Chu Yi felt that there should be no disease in the world that could defeat him.


    After returning to the consulting room, Chu Yi did not immediately wake up Du Hui, but learned about the medical system of the Dragon Palace with little dragon. After all, he has no idea of the health care system.


    "Little dragon, input all the current human cases into the medical system to see how many diseases can be treated." When Chu Yi learned that there was no way for the medical system of the Dragon Palace to provide medicine, he knew that there must be a large number of diseases that the medical system could not treat.


    After all, medicine is an indispensable means. Without such means, it will naturally be greatly affected.


    Surgery can only solve part of the problem.


    "OK, master, it will take a while to finish the calculation. Please wait a moment." The little dragon worried about Chu Yi and explained the situation. After all, human cases are different from dragon cases, so it takes longer to calculate.


    "No, don''t worry." Chu Yi didn''t worry. He didn''t want to see the result now.


    Chu Yi looks at Du Hui''s situation, and then pulls out the silver needles on her head one by one.


    Du Hui can''t wake up for a while and a half. Chu Yi just takes her hand and connects with Mo Yuxuan.


    After all, their crayfish is a success of optimization, it depends on whether Mo Yuxuan''s cousin is interested in doing crayfish.


    Mo Yuxuan had been waiting for Chu Yi for a month. When he received Chu Yi''s wechat, he was angry and excited.


    After all, every time Chu Yi takes the initiative to contact her, something good happens.


    When Chu Yi talks about crayfish, Mo Yuxuan is even more angry. His cousin, however, went to study for a month, but Chu Yi didn''t get any news back.


    Now, with the news of relying on PU, Mo Yuxuan plans to call his cousin back.


    After all, not only her cousin, but other members of the Mo family can join the crayfish business.


    Because she knows very well that it''s hard to be such a big partner, but the benefits are considerable.


    After chatting with Chu Yi for a while, Mo Yuxuan said that he would come to pick up the crayfish in the evening. After all, only after paying off can we know whether Chuyi''s crayfish is really so excellent.


    Chu Yi naturally agreed. After all, his crayfish are not only young but also mature.


    After a look at the time, Chu Yi came out of the consulting room for more than an hour.


    "Doctor Chu, I love her..." because there is no patient, so Cheng Wenping has been guarding outside Chu Yi''s consulting room.


    "When I fell asleep, the effect of treatment was better than I expected. I took some medicine and took it once a day. After taking it for half a month, the root was broken." After that, Chu Yi handed the medicine to Cheng Wenping.


    These are all brain tonics. Although Du Hui has completely recovered, it is always possible to make up for her.


    "Please." Cheng Wenping said excitedly, but he didn''t think that Chu Yi could really do it.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll deal with other things first." Chu Yi waved his hand and left the clinic.


    "By the way, your brother didn''t seem to see him?" Chu Yi found that this time he didn''t seem to find Han Jun, so he asked Han Ying.


    "He''s busy in love now. He doesn''t have time to walk in front of you. Your general assistant recruited my sister-in-law into your company, and Han Jun also entered your company with a thick face. Now I guess he''s frowning in the office. " Han Ying said that although some acid, but more is happy.


    After all, Han Jun has a good relationship with her. The brother finally took off the single, object and let Han Ying very satisfied, naturally is happy for Han Jun.


    That little sour, just because of eating some dog food, some depressed mood.


    "The boy is fast enough to take down sun Lele so quickly." Chu Yi curled his lips and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the company building.


    Now that the three buildings have been built, Han Jun really has nothing to do.


    However, Liu Yifei recruited him and sun Lele into the company, and it seems that she did not mention them to herself?


    No, I did. I just didn''t care.


    At that time, he was studying food in the Dragon Palace, Xiyin and Xiyan every day, and he didn''t pay much attention to the outside world.


    Sun Lele entered the sewage treatment company as after-sales director, while Han Jun applied for the post of logistics director.


    Because Chu Yi trusted Liu Yifei, she let her arrange it. Chuyi doesn''t mind the salary of several people. What''s more, Han Jun is quite suitable to be the logistics director, because when he helped Chu Yi build these three buildings, he was the one to control everything, which showed that he had this ability.


    As for sun Lele''s after-sales service, there is nothing to worry about. After all, his sewage treatment after-sales is still very few, one person is enough.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Yifei knows this that she arranged it for sun Lele. In this way, she and Han Jun have a lot of time to fall in love.


    But Han Jun looks so brave. Can sun Lele bear his Petite appearance?

 Chapter 297

    Chu Yi first went to the greenhouse and looked at the fairies, watermelons and strawberries in the greenhouse one by one.


    Fairy fruit yield has been reduced, after all, their growth period is limited, it is estimated that in another two months, it will not bear fruit at all.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had to cultivate a batch of new fairies and renew them batch by batch, so as to maintain the yield.


    The situation of watermelon is more serious than fairy fruit, many of which have withered.


    Strawberries, the more they grow. After all, strawberries will be divided by themselves, and the yield will not decrease, but increase.


    After that, Chu Yi went to see ginseng seedlings.


    Several greenhouses were full of ginseng seedlings, which were more prosperous than Chu Yi expected.


    He had planned to move it to Wolong mountain before, but he didn''t expect to delay it for a month.


    So Chu Yi called Li cunxing and asked him to contact the workers for planting ginseng seedlings in Wolong mountain tomorrow.


    Li cunxing naturally agreed. After all, he got a lot of help from Chu Yi. Now Chu Yi asked him to do this little thing, so he couldn''t refuse.


    So he immediately asked his two sons to go to a nearby village to recruit people. Chu Yi wants a hundred people. He has seven or eight people in his village. It''s estimated that he has less than 20 strong people. It''s better to go to Lin village.


    The greenhouse is on the edge of the cultivation base. Chu Yi went to the cultivation base again.


    "Boss, will you stop farming in the future?" Before Chu Yi recruited breeding workers to Chu Yi handed a cigarette, asked Chu Yi.


    After all, Chu Yi''s salary here is high and close to his home, so he doesn''t want to lose his job.


    "You''re worried about losing your job. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t raise crayfish, I''ll raise something else." Chu Yi saw through each other''s mind and said with a smile.


    He has a lot of things to support, but now he has no clear goal.


    There is a large area of open space next to the breeding base. Chu Yi plans to build it into a breeding base. In the breeding base, raise some pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, geese and so on. These days, things outside can be long meat by hormone, Chu Yi does not want to eat those hormone meat.


    Just a few days ago, there was news that veterinary hormones were found in urine tests of children in many places, and there were still many, reaching 60%.


    We can imagine how serious the problem is.


    If you want to eat healthily, you have to do it yourself.


    Chu Yi is rich now. Why not set up an ecological breeding factory?


    Even if you spend millions a year on this, as long as you eat healthily and rest assured, the money will be worth it.


    What''s more, the meat raised by myself is delicious.


    Got Chu Yi''s promise, the breeding workers went on to work happily. After all, they have to catch crayfish fry.


    "Chuyi, this crayfish is really fat. It''s going to be on the market. There must be countless people rushing to eat it. " Zhao Yuefen came over with a bucket filled with crayfish.


    "That''s for sure. It doesn''t depend on who cultivated it." Chu Yi complacent Yang Yang chin, looked at a distance is busy a group of people.


    They are the families of Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu.


    "Your family didn''t gossip about you, did they?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen and the crowd over there.


    "They secretly want me to be your woman, so that you can take advantage of me. However, I repeat that and are only your employees. " Zhao Yuefen gives Chu Yi a look, and then looks at his family.


    In fact, they not only secretly, in front of Zhao Yuefen, but also persuade her to be Chu Yi''s lover.


    Chu Yi is now a famous man in all corners of the country. They all say that he is worth more than 100 million yuan.


    I don''t know how many people come to the village to inquire about Chu Yi. They all want to marry the unmarried woman in their family to Chu Yi.


    It''s just that Chu Yi''s parents have traveled far away, and no one dares to say goodbye. Otherwise, the door of Chu Yi''s family would have been leveled.


    "Otherwise, it''s not the fry of crayfish that can solve the problem. In order not to make them think more, I also drew up a contract. The crayfish seedlings are not provided free of charge. When they are on the market, they have to pay back the shrimp seedlings and feed money first. " Zhao Yuefen is very clear that once people are greedy, there is no upper limit.


    The villagers of Dongji village also taught her a lesson.


    "You are considerate. It''s hard for you." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhao Yuefen completely stood on his side and didn''t bring more benefits to their families.


    "Sheng mien, dou mieu. Chu Yi, you have to be generous in helping others, or others will think you owe them. " Zhao Yuefen reminded a, after all, East shark village has happened. So, she doesn''t want her man to be in that situation again.


    "Well, I''ll have a sense of propriety." Chu Yi nodded his head seriously. He didn''t expect that Zhao Yuefen would say such words to himself one day.


    "I''ll take the crayfish back to the villa and leave it to you." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yuefen, and then goes back to the villa with a bucket full of crayfish.


    After all, he has other things to deal with.


    For example, he is very curious about how the sewage treatment in qianlongtan is going and whether it has achieved the expected effect.

 Chapter 298

    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi got into the laboratory.


    The monitoring of the shallow dragon beach can be seen in the laboratory.


    "It looks good!" Chu Yi took a look and found that the color seemed to be much lighter. Specific effect, have to take samples back to test, just clear.


    However, Chu Yi felt that he should have met his own requirements and perhaps exceeded his expectations.


    After all, his original plan was to clean up the sewage in shallows one year after another.


    Chu Yi is not in a hurry to get specimens, but is ready to start optimizing the seeds of fairy fruit and watermelon.


    Before the beginning, Chu Yi came to a beehive and looked at the honey on it. He couldn''t help swallowing.


    This honey, it''s amazing.


    Chu Yi climbed up, cut a small piece, and then gave himself a cup of honey water, and began to optimize the seeds of fairy fruit and watermelon.


    Before he finished the optimization, Zhang qiaolu called him to have dinner, saying that the villa had guests.


    After going up, Chu Yi finds that the guests are mo Yuxuan and ye Xiaohai.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Ye, long time no see." Chu Yi came forward to say hello. It''s true that he hasn''t seen them for more than a month.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to see Chu." Mo Yuxuan said sarcastically.


    "I''m not hiding from the two gods of wealth. I''m mainly busy and I''m out to see a doctor." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Mo Yuxuan was so resentful, so he explained.


    It''s really a long time to go for a month.


    "Mr. Mo is also joking. Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Chu. Just now we saw the crayfish bred by President Chu. It''s much bigger than the one outside. I don''t know the yield... "Although Ye Xiaohai was brought up by the master, it was mo Yuxuan who mentioned it. He had the chance to come up.


    "The production is definitely higher than other crayfish, you don''t have to worry about that. But, Mr. Ye, are you going to engage in breeding? " Chu Yi takes a look at Ye Xiaohai and knows that he is here, mostly brought by Mo Yuxuan.


    "My dad felt so busy at home that he wanted to find something to do. So, I just want to find something for him that is not tired and can earn a little money. It''s just that Mr. Chu has cultivated a new variety of crayfish, so I''ll come and have a look. " Ye Xiaohai quickly explained, after all, this time is his own initiative.


    "It''s not an easy job to raise crayfish, but it''s absolutely no problem to make money. At present, there are not many people who take shrimps from me. It''s hard to supply one or two cities together. So the market is still very big. " Chu Yi didn''t refuse. Anyway, he could make some money from shrimps.


    Worst of all, we can rely on the shrimps to build an abandoned nursery pool for them.


    "I don''t know how to sell the seedlings of general manager Chu. I think it''s better to make them bigger..." the purpose of Ye Xiaohai''s visit is very clear. He wants to cooperate with Chu Yi, and it''s not a small fight.


    Chu Yi also has some accidents, ye Xiaohai has not been inspected, so easily decided to cooperate with himself.


    He didn''t know that ye Xiaohai was interested in Chu Yi''s ability.


    For example, fairy fruit, pink love strawberry, and black watermelon, the only varieties of Chuyi, represent the strength of Chuyi or the team behind Chuyi.


    He believes that as long as it is produced by Chu Yi, it is definitely better than any one on the market. This is the unique advantage. This is the way to make money.


    Unfortunately, no matter fairies, strawberries or watermelons, Chu Yi didn''t give the seeds to others. The greenhouses made by the villagers in Dongji village were not planted with these three kinds of cucumbers, which were cultivated by Chu Yi.


    Ye Xiaohai doesn''t want to build greenhouses. After all, he is in charge of the vegetable purchasing of tianxianlou. He knows too much about this business.


    Now Chu Yi has crayfish and is willing to supply them with seedlings. Ye Xiaohai, can you give up the chance to make a lot of money?


    At least, ye Xiaohai thinks that this is an opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Chu Yi and ye Xiaohai discussed the price, in fact, there is nothing to discuss, which is a little more expensive than the ordinary crayfish on the market.


    As for crayfish on the market, the price per catty will be 5-8 yuan higher than other crayfish on the market.


    Don''t underestimate the 5-8 yuan. After all, a small shop can be as little as 10 yuan a day, and as much as hundreds of Jin a day. It''s not a small sum.


    Moreover, Chu Yi can guarantee that the crayfish he cultivates grows faster and has a shorter cycle with the same feeding method and the same amount of feed.


    In this way, the same investment may earn more than 70000 yuan than others.


    "Listen to you say so, I want to raise crayfish." Mo Yuxuan listened in a real, also have some idea in the heart.


    "Raising crayfish also requires certain skills and experience. I think it''s better for you to take a small restaurant route and open a chain." Chu Yi has lost Mo Yuxuan''s idea. After all, there is no one in her family. If she doesn''t know anything about it and employs all the workers, she won''t know if she is trapped.


    "Mr. Mo, I think what Mr. Chu said is reasonable. What''s more, we can cooperate. I''ll supply the goods for you. It''s two or three yuan higher than the price on the market. I don''t want five or eight yuan from you. " Ye Xiaohai said with a smile that he found a market for himself.


    "That''s a deal. Don''t go back on it!" Mo Yuxuan proud blinked, did not expect to occupy Ye Xiaohai so big advantage.


    In this way, her shop can earn three or five yuan more per catty. A little makes a lot of money.

 Chapter 299

    You know, last year, the Chinese consumed 880000 tons of crayfish, with a total economic output value of 146.6 billion yuan. The total number of crayfish stores nationwide reached 17670, more than twice the total number of KFC and McDonald''s stores in China.


    In China''s all inclusive, three trillion scale catering market, a small crayfish alone accounts for more than 100 billion of the market.


    According to rumors, the net profit rate of crayfish restaurants can be as high as 50%. Although it is not as good as hotpot, the crayfish market has witnessed explosive growth since 2015, and the future consumption trend is quite clear.


    Chu Yi thinks that if Mo Yuxuan really invests in the crayfish market and makes tens of millions, it''s not a particularly difficult thing.


    "Well, you guys, don''t talk about business. Go wash your hands and have dinner."


    Hearing Zhang qiaolu''s voice, Chu Yi immediately stops talking and prepares for dinner.


    "Wow


    "Master, this crayfish is delicious. Can you send a dish to Lailai?" Li Huiwen went to the dining table and was attracted by a large basin of Red Crayfish.


    "Smelly boy, you can. Do you know how to please girls?" Chu Yi flicked Li Huiwen''s forehead, then said with a smile: "your aunt Qiao has already guessed that you will ask this question. Go to the kitchen and serve it by yourself. Come back to eat after delivery."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, Qiao Niang." With that, Li Huiwen went to the kitchen and brought out a small basin of crayfish for Jiang Lai and them.


    After Jiang Lai''s parents came, she didn''t eat at Chu Yi''s house. However, when Zhao Yuefen cooked, she would cook more seafood and ask Li Huiwen to send them.


    It is said that the four legged is not as good as the two legged, and the two retreated is not as good as the one without legs.


    Fish is the best kind of meat, its meat is tender, easier to digest than livestock and poultry, especially suitable for children and the elderly.


    "It''s my first time to have dinner in President Chu''s house. I didn''t expect that it was so busy in President Chu''s house. It''s really enviable. I remember that only when Bruce Lee had such a lively scene, the food was very delicious. " Ye Xiaohai had a look. There were many people sitting at the table, and they were mainly beautiful women.


    "Yes, I think big pot food is more delicious. Come, pay for the crayfish, and see if I lied to you. " Chu Yi put a crayfish in his plate and peeled off the shell.


    It seems that everyone is curious about the crayfish cultivated by Chu Yi, and they all stretch their chopsticks into the basin.


    "My God, the meat of this crayfish is delicious, and there is a lot of meat!" Mo Yuxuan compensates one, and his eyes light up.


    This is definitely more delicious than the crayfish she had eaten before.


    "The meat of this crayfish is almost catching up with that of Jiwei shrimp. It''s the first time I''ve eaten so much meat." Han Ying went to eat crayfish with Han Jun and sun Lele the day before yesterday, but she found that the crayfish was much worse than the one cultivated by Chu Yi.


    "It''s true that the taste is better and the meat is more. If it''s put on the market, it will be very popular." While others are talking, ye Xiaohai has solved three problems.


    He knew he was right.


    The crayfish bred by Chu Yi is really delicious. It''s big and has a lot of meat.


    "The meat of shrimp tongs tastes better, especially full. And it''s easier to taste. " As a chef, Zhang qiaolu gave her own evaluation.


    Everyone said, but the action on the mouth and hand did not stop for a moment.


    A basin of crayfish was wiped out in less than half an hour. Fortunately, Zhang qiaolu had expected to prepare two pots.


    "For the first time, it''s delicious to eat crayfish." Liu Yifei kneaded her stomach and said that she didn''t care about the image.


    Last time she knew that Chu Yi can make a woman not fat, she naturally asked Chu Yi to recuperate her stomach. So, today''s small stomach, is completely out.


    "Crayfish just don''t want to stop eating. So, now the national market is so hot. " Mo Yuxuan burps, as if to see his future crayfish restaurant, the business is so hot that he has to queue up.


    Looking at the satisfied smile on everyone''s face, Chu Yi was very pleased. This crayfish is a complete optimization success.


    Other people''s crayfish will enter the market for more than four months, while Chuyi''s optimized crayfish can last for six or seven months.


    If you want to supply all year round, you need to continue to optimize. Of course, it''s not enough just to optimize the crayfish, but also to keep up with the breeding environment.


    However, if there are all year round, crayfish will be so popular. Therefore, Chu Yi felt that half a year was almost enough.


    After dinner, ye Xiaohai and Chu Yi signed an agreement to let Chu Yi prepare 200000 pieces of shrimp.


    Such a big move, let Chu Yi have some accidents. However, he did not refuse. In any case, the cultivation of this kind of crayfish use very little liquid dragon, parent shrimp as long as the continuous reproduction can be.


    Before leaving, Chu Yi gave him and Mo Yuxuan 50 catties of crayfish to take back to share with their families.

 Chapter 300

    After a walk, Chu Yi went to the top of the cliff.


    Now it has completely changed.


    A Chinese style courtyard is located in a wall made of stone, so that people outside the village can not see the other courtyard on the cliff top.


    Other hospitals have not been completely completed, because the interior and exterior decoration is very time-consuming.


    Others, such as glass plank road, swimming pool, flower bed and so on, have been completely completed.


    "Chu Yi, I''m going to move in the future. This place is so beautiful." Although Qin Yue didn''t come up for the first time, he came up when Chu Yi was still at home.


    Now, we can see what other hospitals look like. So Qin Yue immediately fell in love with it.


    This is not only Qin Yue''s idea, but also others'' idea.


    After all, people have no way to refuse beautiful things.


    "Whatever you want, there are plenty of rooms." Chu Yi curled his lips, and this time he didn''t mind them moving in. Because, this other courtyard has four independent small courtyard, each courtyard has two floors, many rooms.


    Chu Yi only needs to arrange Liu Yifei, Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu in his own courtyard.


    "Let''s camp here at night. It must be very beautiful to watch the sunrise." Han Ying went to the glass plank road and gave us a suggestion.


    Soon, everyone agreed.


    Chu Yi doesn''t lack tents. He can take some up at hand.


    However, they did not let Chu Yi go back to take it alone, but a group of people worked together.


    It''s not just tents, it''s snacks.


    So, a group of people in the tent, eating snacks, playing cards, don''t have much fun.


    However, in addition to Chu Yi, there was no one else who persisted until dawn.


    Looking at the tent one by one in the sleeping bag, Chu Yi can''t help shaking his head, gave up the idea to wake them up.


    He himself came to the glass platform at the top of the cliff. There was a swing here. He sat here to watch the sea or the sunrise. The angle was very good.


    Chu Yi rarely lit a cigarette, looking at the dark sky, waiting for the sun to rise.


    Before a cigarette was finished, Chu Yi heard the movement behind him and didn''t know who woke up.


    After a while, a figure came to Chu Yi''s side.


    Wrapped in a small blanket, she sat beside Chuyi.


    "I wish I could be so happy all my life."


    "As long as you like. Qin family, can''t we rely on you to fight? " Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue and finds it funny.


    This time Chu Yi''s sewage treatment company cooperated with the Qin family, Qin Yue should be able to make a lot of money. If you do not consider the issue of marriage, she can support themselves, but also a very nourishing kind of life.


    "Although I don''t need to work hard, everything I have now is given by the Qin family. I can''t ignore it." Qin Yue blinked an eye clear, for the statement of Chu Yi is actually agree.


    It really doesn''t make any difference whether the Qin family has her or not.


    However, her personality decided that she could not be a leisurely person.


    "You''d better admit that you''re not the kind of person who can afford to stay at home. You, with ambition and ambition, are destined to be no ordinary woman. " Chu Yi said and flicked the ash in his hand.


    "Chu Yi, I didn''t expect that you know me well." Qin Yue patted Chu Yi on the shoulder. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi knew her true thoughts so well.


    "After all, we''ve been singing on the stage for a long time. We can''t be ignorant." Chu Yi shrugged and put out the smoke completely.


    "It''s good for you to say that we are in the same team. Several times the leaders from above came, but you didn''t see any trace. Others think that there is no director in our village. " Qin Yue rolled a white eye, the tone has the meaning of complaining.


    "So, I''m going to finish this term and quit the next. I''m really not suitable for this position. There are too many things Chu Yi found that he didn''t seem to be suitable for this position.


    "No, if you don''t, who will make the village rich. Didn''t you say that we should build Dongji village into an ideal rural area of China? " Qin Yue didn''t expect that his complaint would make Chu Yimeng retreat.


    "It seems that you still want me as a partner. I thought you really disliked me." Chu Yi joked, and then Qin Yue hammered him on the shoulder.


    "Look, the sun is out!" Qin Yue suddenly stopped and pointed to the distant sea.


    An orange sun, quietly exposed a trace.


    The soft sunshine, sprinkled on Qin Yue''s white face, made her particularly beautiful.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Qin Yue finds that Chu Yi is looking at himself, and gives him a look.


    Her heart beat so fast.


    "I didn''t pay attention to it before. Today, I found you look pretty." Chu Yi rubbed his nose and put his head away.


    It''s just beautiful, and it''s only discovered today?


    Chuyi, are you blind!


    I''m so good-looking, so good-looking, you just found out today?


    Qin Yue carefully observed Chu Yi, and his mind changed.


    He, is this a fancy for me?


    Well, no, according to Liu Yifei, this time he came back with a very beautiful little girl and called him brother-in-law.


    This shows that there is someone in his heart. Maybe, it''s not just the heart.


    Qin Yue''s mood suddenly confused, even the long-awaited sunrise has become less important.

 Chapter 301

    With the appearance of the sun, Zhang qiaolu and they wake up one after another.


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you ask people to get up and make them miss a beautiful sunrise in vain." Liu Yifei said in a jiaodidi voice, which was very exaggerated and amused everyone.


    "Just now I saw that you were drooling in your mouth. You must have eaten something delicious in your dream. If you wake up, it''s not bad for your dream. Then you''ll blame me for waking you up again. " Chu Yi countered with a smile.


    "No, they don''t!" Liu Yifei''s face turned red. Last night, she had a dream. In her dream, she did all kinds of actions, which made her feel ashamed and dirty now.


    "Ha ha, well, you go back to wash first, and I''ll take care of it here." Chu Yi waved his hand and let everyone go back to the villa. He left to clean up.


    After cleaning up, Chu Yi went for a run.


    In the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi would run around the passageway, but there was no pleasure running around the salt pool.


    Before breakfast, Li cunxing took temporary workers from several nearby villages to find Chu Yi.


    Today, I took them to Wolong mountain to plant ginseng seedlings.


    So, under the arrangement of Chu Yi, No. 100 people went into the greenhouse, carefully dug out the ginseng seedlings, tied them into bundles, and then took them to Wolong mountain.


    "Chu Yi, how could Wolong mountain be such a scene?" After Li cunxing came to Wolong mountain, he was frightened by the sight of Wolong mountain.


    Bare, nothing, a dead silence.


    "Yes, is it possible to grow living things in such a place?" A nearby villager frowned and said that he had never seen such a place since he had been farming for so many years.


    Even if it''s a place where herbicides are used, it doesn''t mean there''s no green at all.


    "You may rest assured that you will not lose a cent if you plant boldly. Remember, plant one seedling per half meter. " Chu Yi knew what it was, but he couldn''t explain it to you, so he didn''t explain it at all.


    "Chu Yi..." Li cunxing pulled Chu Yi, feeling that Chu Yi was wasting money.


    "I''m afraid the pollution in this place is so serious that all the plants are dead. Chu Yi, listen to your uncle''s advice. Let''s forget about planting ginseng seedlings. Wolong mountain is not suitable. " Li cunxing didn''t want chu Yi''s investment to fall through, so he persuaded him.


    "Uncle Xing, don''t worry. When did Chu Yi lose money. Here, after I contracted, I used strong herbicides. It''s not that the land is polluted. " Chu Yi had to say that to Li cunxing, otherwise he must feel crazy.


    Hearing Chu Yi''s explanation, Li cunxing was relieved: "well, that''s pretty much the same. Well, I''ll supervise them. "


    "Uncle Xing, it''s OK in the greenhouses recently. Have you started to grow melons?" Chu Yi did not immediately let Li cunxing go, but took him to understand the situation of the villagers'' greenhouse.


    "It''s already fruited, and it''s expected that the yield will be very high. By the way, do you have any good suggestions on sales, Chu Yi? " Li cunxing has long wanted his two sons to go to the market, but he has no real object. After all, the cucumbers are not yet ripe.


    "For the moment, as far as Zhang qiaolu''s restaurant and tianxianlou can sell a little, the quantity of the village depends on the two hotels. So we still have to find a way to go out. " Because of many things, Chuyi didn''t spend too much energy on the sales of cucumbers.


    "However, I''m sure that the cucumbers you grow taste good and have better nutrition. So, Chen Xue, I''ll ask for help and see if it can be sold as a kind of fruit. " Chu Yi thinks that this is also a way of thinking.


    Maybe, after Chen xuena even compensated for the taste, he would really agree.


    "That''s great. Of course, we have to go out and sell cucumbers ourselves. You have helped the village enough. You can''t solve everything by yourself. " Li cunxing said with a smile.


    "In addition to my side, the Qin branch secretary should also take action. After all, the county and the city also have corresponding help. " Chu Yi said, he felt Qin Yue should have action, after all, she is really in order to get rich in the village.


    Now that the villagers have greenhouses, it''s up to them to get rid of poverty.


    Presumably, she will work hard on this.


    Moreover, Chu Yi didn''t want to take all the credit from her.


    After all, she needs achievements. This is also an important reason why Chu Yi didn''t use his resources to find a market for the villagers.


    "That''s true. Qin Zhishu often goes to the county recently. It''s probably because of this." Li cunxing laughed happily and felt that he was thinking too much.


    Although Chu Yi and Qin Yue were young, they did what they had never done in their whole life. They should not doubt their ability and vision.


    He can think of things, to Chu Yi and Qin Yue smart, how can not think of it?


    I think I''m in the game and my thinking is limited!


    "I guess so." Chu Yi picked up a stone and threw it at the shallow dragon beach in the distance.


    "By the way, Chu Yi, why can''t you smell the stench when you come to Wolong mountain today? Are you effective in treating sewage?" Li cunxing looked at the dark gray shallow Longtan and asked.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s effective or not. I''m going to take some samples and go back for testing." Chu Yi said a word, then prepare to leave.


    Although there are 100 people, because Wolong mountain is not small, it will take at least three days to plant all the ginseng seedlings.


    So the Li cunxing family can supervise this kind of thing.

 Chapter 302

    Along Wolong mountain, Chu Yi came to qianlongtan directly.


    Close, you can still smell a stench.


    However, compared with the past, the smell is really a lot lighter. If you are far away, you can''t smell it.


    On the one hand, the sewage is precipitated; on the other hand, qinghaifu-1 has played a role.


    Chu Yi loaded some samples and went back to his laboratory.


    After more than half a day of testing, Chu Yi got the final data.


    The effect of qinghaifu No.1 was much better than he expected, and the pollutants in the sewage decreased significantly. If there is no accident, in less than a year, the sewage in the shallows will turn into clean water.


    The result is absolutely amazing.


    At least, Chu Yi has never heard of such excellent data on the treatment of seawater pollution.


    With such experimental data, we can definitely cooperate with the province to control the coastal pollution.


    So Chu Yi sent his experimental data to his classmates.


    Soon, he got a reply from his friend, saying that there will be a bidding meeting in the province next month, so that Chu Yi can make a good bid in this month, and then he will have the chance to win the bid.


    Chu Yi is not interested in a large order with a total price of 150 million.


    150 million, Chu Yi can earn at least 80 million.


    Therefore, Chu Yi immediately told Liu Yifei the news and asked her to prepare the tender.


    Liu Yifei is also surprised to know that there is such a large order, and asks Chu Yi to discuss with Qin Yue. Maybe the Qin family will help to win this order.


    Chu Yi also felt reasonable, and Qin Yue about the evening chat. Because today, Qin Yue went to the county again.


    Chu Yi dived into the Dragon Palace from the water in the laboratory. Because the Little Dragon said that Xiyan wanted to find him and let him go to the Dragon Palace when he had time.


    "Xiyan, what can I do for you?" After Chu Yi entered the Dragon Palace, he found that Xi Yan was alone in the Dragon Palace, and did not see the trace of Xi Yin.


    "I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little, can''t I?" Xi Yan spits out his tongue mischievously.


    "It''s more and more deceiving. Come on, what''s the matter?" Chu Yi flicks Xi Yan''s forehead for a while, and refuses to be fooled at all.


    "People really miss you, no way!" Xi Yan flicks Chu Yi''s forehead, and then opens the door of the laboratory.


    "Nuo, didn''t you ask me to study the cultivation of lingzao? I succeeded. Their growth rate increased three times, and the effect was the same." Said, Xi Yan pointed to a huge glass column.


    Inside, there are some spiritual algae growing, very dense.


    "So soon?" Chu Yi surprised to see a Xi Yan, almost want to embrace her a fierce kiss.


    Because lingzao is too special, the system can not be optimized at present. We can''t optimize it. We have to study it by ourselves.


    Chu Yi had no idea, so he gave it to Xi Yan, but he didn''t expect that Xi Yan would promote the growth of lingzao so fast.


    "Yes, am I a genius?" Xi Yan some proud of said a, Yang Zhao small head, don''t mention how lovely.


    "Yes Chu Yi lifted Xi Yan up and said excitedly, "you are the most talented person I have ever seen. You have succeeded so quickly."


    This kind of Spirulina has a very important role for human beings.


    Chu Yi thinks that using it to treat cancer may also be a very good choice.


    "However, I just increased their growth rate, but the reproductive energy is still as low." Xi Yan some helpless sigh, after all, reproduction can''t keep up, no matter how fast growth is useless.


    Because, the individual of a lingzao is limited, only by improving their reproductive capacity, can we really improve the yield, so as to meet the requirements of Chu Yi.


    "It takes a bite to eat. There''s no need to worry. It''s amazing to triple their growth rate. " Chu Yi squats down, pulls Xi Yan''s hand, and says a word seriously.


    He didn''t want this to hurt Xi Yan''s confidence. If there is no self-confidence, there is no way to carry on the experiment.


    "I will continue to work hard!" Xi Yan clenched the powder fist and said firmly.


    "Don''t be idle. Take a rest. And your sister, by the way? " Chu Yi didn''t see Xi Yin. He always felt something was missing. After all, he can only stay in the Dragon Palace for a while now.


    "My sister has gone to collect all kinds of algae and marine plants again. Don''t you want to study beauty products? My sister thinks that there are many useful creatures in the sea, so she has collected them everywhere. Maybe she won''t come back for a while." Xi Yan explains a sentence, because Xi Yin is really to collect these things for Chu Yi.


    "Let your sister be careful, and don''t tire yourself out." Chu Yi knows that Xiyin hasn''t given up the idea of looking for the remains of the Dragon nationality. The rest is just for her.


    Before there was no little dragon, she could not carry out a carpet search. Now the little dragon can help her mark the location of the ship, so she decides to touch the sea all over, no matter how long it takes.


    "Well, it must be conveyed. By the way, buy me some candy. I''m finished Xi Yan took out a lollipop from his jeans.


    "I see. You can learn how to use Taobao. You can buy it yourself, send it to the villa, and then I''ll send it to you." Chu Yi thinks, this method estimates to be able to win Xi Yan''s favor, then said for a while.


    Sure enough, after Xi Yan listened, her eyes brightened up and immediately took out her mobile phone and handed it to Chu Yi.

 Chapter 303

    "I''ll transfer 100000 yuan to you first. You can watch the flowers by yourself. If you don''t have it, you can tell me again." After Chu Yi helps Xi Yan to finish, he turns 100000 yuan to her.


    "So much!" Xi Yan is not stupid, naturally know how much purchasing power 10 omnipotent has.


    Especially after being educated by Xiyin, she knew more about the importance of money.


    "Silly girl, I make millions of money, which is nothing at all." Chu Yi touched Xi Yan''s hair and thought that she was really beautiful in human clothes.


    Maybe it will be more beautiful in ancient clothes. Because, like Xiyin, she has her own immortal spirit.


    However, the last time Xi Yan and Chu Yi went shopping, they didn''t buy ancient clothes or ancient style clothes.


    "Well, I''ll save a little." Xi Yan baby like mobile phone stuck in the chest, secretly aimed at Chu Yi.


    "I''ll go up first. Don''t be too tired. I''ll come to the Dragon Palace as soon as I have time." Then Chu Yi left the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as the front foot left, the back foot little dragon gave Chu Yi a piece of information.


    This information is about the human cases that can be cured by Longgong medical system.


    For a moment and a half, Chu Yi couldn''t finish it, so he didn''t worry about it. Moreover, if there is really any patient''s need, Chu Yi can ask little dragon at any time. After all, it already has this information in its database.


    After returning to the laboratory, Chu Yi then optimized the seeds of watermelon and fairy fruit needed in the greenhouse.


    After optimization, Chu Yi went to laboratory 2.


    The rice inside, growing well, has begun to blossom.


    In addition to rice, Chu Yi planted other plants here before he was ready to explore the Dragon Cave.


    Grape, cherry, blueberry, orange these four kinds of fruit, each of which has optimized five varieties, at present, the growth is not bad.


    "If this thing is sent to the Dragon tomb, it can grow up quickly." Chu Yi looked at the saplings that had grown for less than a month, and couldn''t help thinking about the time difference in the Dragon tomb.


    After you put it in, you can wait a few days to eat it.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi didn''t take care of the dragon in the tomb, so it''s impossible to take all the seedlings in for the time being.


    Even if you get them in, they still need irrigation, fertilization, pruning and so on.


    Chu Yi thinks that it is necessary to build a robot, but little dragon has no way to deal with such information as robots, so Chu Yi either relies on himself or spends money on others to help him develop.


    Chu Yi, natural selection, the latter. He is more unreliable on his own. After all, he is not a professional.


    After looking at the rice and the seedlings one by one, Chu Yi left the laboratory and went back to the villa.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m waiting for you." As soon as he came out of the door, Chu Yi saw a man coming up.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Chu Yi looks at he Ming unexpectedly, but he doesn''t expect to wait for him.


    "Before I met President Chu, it was not good at all." He Ming said something, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. But the expression is real.


    "How do you say that?" Chu Yi feels funny, but he Ming is a hypocritical person. I''m afraid I''ve laid a cover for myself to get in.


    "Cooperation, our cooperation!" He Ming some anxious said a, since he knew Chu Yi gave the agent to he Ming, he Ming jumped.


    He didn''t know how many times he had found Qin Yue, but Qin Yue insisted that this was what he meant. If the he family wants to cooperate, let the he family go to discuss with Mr. Qin.


    He family, where has this face. Therefore, he Ming wanted to find Chu Yi and start from Chu Yi.


    Now, it''s impossible to trip Chu Yi. Behind the Chu Yi stands the Qin family.


    In the face of such great interests, how could the Qin family not protect Chu Yi?


    Therefore, he had to find Chu Yi to cooperate seriously so that he could have a play.


    "So, my microbial treatment effect is not bad?" Chu Yi takes a look at he Ming and hears that he Ming''s factory has already started production. Naturally, it is an inspection point to check whether his sewage treatment method is effective.


    "It''s more than good. It''s excellent. So I''m bringing business to President Chu. " Then he Ming handed a cigarette to Chu Yi, and then said, "our he family has 19 factories of the same type, so it''s 19 lists, a million business."


    "Nineteen. It''s a lot." Chu Yi took a look at he Ming, but did not expect that he family had so many factories. No wonder he Ming said last time that he would invest 100 million yuan. It seems that what he said is not a lie.


    "I heard that you have opened up the right of agency now. I wonder if we have any chance to cooperate?" He Ming went straight to his goal, because he inquired many ways and knew that Chu Yi''s character was very straight. Such a person should not like other people''s twists and turns.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to cooperate." Chu Yi takes a look at he Ming and feels that his attitude this time is better than that of the last time.


    It seems that the status of the he family is still much lower than that of the Qin family.


    "It''s hard to cooperate. Why? Can you tell me something?" He Ming asked oddly, what Chu Yi answered was that it was difficult to cooperate, not unable to.

 Chapter 304

    "At present, I have cooperated with Qin Yue and the Qin family. With our company''s current ability, we can only supply Qin Yue''s orders with the most horsepower. " Chu Yi didn''t lie. The current cultivation base can only meet Qin Yue''s orders.


    Unless, expansion.


    Of course, in addition to expansion, LONGYE will also increase.


    The next Dragon Crystal doesn''t know when it can be produced, so Chu Yi doesn''t want to expand blindly.


    After all, the life cycle of both qinghaifu-1 and qingshuizhe-1 is only about one year. Therefore, in the second year, Chu Yi had to be re launched, that is, re cultivated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our family can invest. As long as we expand, let alone one province, we can complete the list of ten provinces. As long as we fight for a few years, the national market is ours. At that time, we can go abroad and rush to the world. " He Mingyue said that he was more and more excited, as if he had already seen a super multinational company set up.


    "Mr. He, I don''t think you can understand clearly. I mean, no matter how much investment is made, the production capacity is only that large. Even if you give me tens of billions, I won''t be able to complete the extra orders. " Chu Yi rubbed his hands and said something to he Ming seriously.


    After all, he Ming is very serious this time to find their own cooperation. Therefore, Chu Yi felt that he should give the other side a positive answer.


    After he Ming heard this, his face immediately disappeared.


    "Is it really the limit? It''s only a provincial order!" He Ming seems very reluctant to believe it. After all, there is so much money waiting to be picked up. Now he says that his hand is not long enough.


    "Well, can you sell me your major? Our family can spend a billion. No, two billion! " He Ming said some crazy words.


    He took Chuyi''s qingshuizhe No.1 and went to several national biological laboratories, hoping to turn Chuyi''s qingshuizhe No.1 into his own.


    It turned out that the propagation of this apparently genetically modified algae took place under certain conditions. In other words, they have no way to reproduce qingshuizhe 1 in large numbers.


    He Ming has made it clear that qingshuizhe-1''s decontamination capacity is more effective and faster than any other way in the world. Moreover, the price is very low.


    Such products definitely have the potential to monopolize the world market.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to press the he family on qingshuizhe No. 1.


    "Mr. He, you are joking. If you can come up with 20 billion dollars in cash, I can think about it. " Chu Yi sneered, two billion, want to get the "patent" of qingshuizhe No.1?


    Even if it''s a patent, you can''t help it. Do you have any dragon juice?


    There is no way to synthesize LONGYE with the existing technology.


    "20 billion, are you crazy?" He Ming sneers and thinks that Chu Yi is crazy about money. 20 billion, not 20 million.


    "Mr. He, this is a family business. Don''t you think it''s worth 20 billion? The market of the whole country will exceed 20 billion in the past ten years. " Chu Yi looks at he Ming, and wants to make money, and doesn''t want to take out the weight, which has such a good thing.


    "Really, is there really no way to increase production?" He Ming didn''t give up. After all, as Chu Yi said, this business can be handed down.


    As long as the world still has water pollution, this technology is needed. Unless, let it go.


    And pollution, as long as there are people, as long as there is production, as long as there is no retrogression to primitive civilization, there must be pollution.


    He Ming''s mind is clear. 20 billion is not too much.


    It''s just that the he family can''t afford so much money.


    Perhaps, with the Qin family and the people behind the Qin family, 20 billion yuan can be taken out at one time.


    But will they take 20 billion?


    It''s clear that you can make money without paying a cent. Why do you need to exchange 20 billion yuan. In return, it''s not possible to make 20 billion yuan immediately.


    Therefore, Chu Yi is to know this, will say two ten billion!


    He Ming in the heart wry smile a, then say: "that our order, Chu always still accept?"


    Although lost the opportunity to cooperate, the opportunity to make money. However, he Ming still wants Chu Yi''s qingshuizhe No.1. Because, this kind of decontamination method is the most economical.


    If you give this order to the Qin family, you might as well make it yourself. In this way, it can win Chu Yi''s favor.


    Maybe, we can''t cooperate now, but what about the chance in the future?


    Isn''t the Qin family using the beauty trick? Is there no beauty in the he family?


    "Yes, after all. Besides, you are also my first customer, so I will take your order anyway. " Chu Yi is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    Yes, he Ming wanted to be a shareholder in his own sewage treatment company. Maybe he has some abnormal means.


    But Chu Yi felt that, in his own way, he knew that the other party was a company that could make a lot of money, and he was still in the initial stage. He would also want to take a chance and join the other party. What if the other party agrees?


    What''s more, he Ming''s original price was 100 million yuan, which is quite sincere. It''s just that he didn''t realize how amazing the value of the company was.


    In addition, he Ming just went to his laboratory to see for a while and chose himself. Therefore, Chu Yi felt that he Ming''s order should be accepted, and the goods should be supplied at the first time.

 Chapter 305

    "I didn''t expect that he Ming was quite persistent!" After he Ming left, Liu Yifei came out.


    "Money and silk move people''s hearts. Few people don''t care about such great interests." Chu Yi turns the ring in his hand and draws a faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "So, you don''t worry at all, there will be people targeting you, or the people around you?" Liu Yifei thinks that recently there seem to be more complete strangers in the village, and they often turn around the salt pond.


    "I don''t have to worry at all. After all, there are few people who can deal with me. As for you, I''m naturally worried. " Chu Yi takes a worried look at Liu Yifei, who has considered similar problems before.


    Before, he also wanted to let them all move to the next dormitory to live, so that they could avoid themselves and be safer.


    But after thinking about it, I have a lot of money with them. As long as I have the heart to check, I can find it. Instead of guarding against this, it''s better to find ways to strengthen their security.


    Therefore, Chu Yi optimized a lot of wasps and lurked near the villa. They would not attack the people in the villa. However, only those who attack the villa will show up immediately.


    The poison of these wasps is very severe. If they are pricked, they will be paralyzed.


    Therefore, now Chu Yi is more at ease.


    "However, no one in our country is so arrogant. After all, this is too obvious. " Liu Yifei vomits her tongue, feeling that she has watched too much TV recently and thinks too much about it.


    "Well, that''s for sure. After all, we are relatively safe here." Chu Yi nodded. He could be on guard secretly. There was no need to let Liu Yifei and them live under high pressure.


    "Are you going out?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. She just came back from the company building. She hasn''t eaten at this point. She should not be off work.


    "Well, I''ll pick up my sister. My mother expropriated my car, so I had to pick her up. But I think it''s probably my mother''s trick. " With that, Liu Yifei blinked.


    "If you know it''s your mother''s trick, why don''t you go?" Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei and doesn''t know what to say. After all, Liu Yifei and her family are so stiff, which has a lot to do with her.


    "Go, why not? I''m driving such a good car. They don''t know. They''re going to show their faces. My freedom is bought by ten thousand a month. Can she interfere with me? " Liu Yifei was very unconvinced to say a word, and then twisted small Manyao went upstairs to change clothes.


    Chu Yi shook his head and didn''t know what to say about Liu Yifei. Anyway, she supports whatever she needs. That''s right.


    After changing a set of famous brand clothes, Liu Yifei hummed a little song and drove away.


    Chu Yi is a cat in the villa, making tea, watching the news. After all, I''ve been away from the outside world for a month, and now I have some spare time to make up for the news.


    As a matter of fact, when Liu Yifei returned to her home community in a small casserole, her mother was waiting downstairs.


    "Feifei, whose car is it? It seems to be brand new?" Liu Yifei''s mother, Hong Xiu, stroked the brand-new casserole in surprise, her eyes full of light.


    "Sister, get on the bus. I have to go back." Liu Yifei raised her hand and looked at her watch. After all, Chu Yi assigned her the task of bidding.


    Although she has done bidding before, it is different this time. If she wins the bid this time, it will be 150 million yuan. Therefore, she should be fully prepared to come up with a beautiful tender at that time.


    Chu Yi said that if she won the bid, she would be awarded five million yuan.


    This money is not the pocket money given by Chu Yi, but earned by his ability. This kind of money, Liu Yifei thinks it''s cool to take it.


    "This girl, mom just asked you, you didn''t hear me, or you are deaf?" Hong Xiu stares at Liu Yifei and is very dissatisfied with her attitude.


    "It''s from our boss, not my own. What can I say?" Liu Yifei had intended to air her mother, so that she would not have to put her nose on her face.


    "Your boss gave it to you. Naturally it belongs to you. Why can''t you say that. Other people have the right to drive this car. Tut Tut, isn''t this car cheap? It''s a Porsche brand. Does Mom admit it? " Hong Xiu walked around the car, as if looking at some treasure.


    "Mom, my sister and I are leaving." Seeing her mother like this, Liu Yifei couldn''t get on the bus at all.


    "What''s the hurry? Tell me how old your boss is. Are you married? Do you have a girlfriend?" Hong Xiu thinks that it''s a failure to introduce a man to her daughter. They can''t afford to drive a million yuan car, but her daughter has a boss to match it.


    What else can I introduce? Take her boss directly. It''s possible to have a helicopter instead of a car!


    "Married, children. Mom, don''t think about it. I have to go back to work overtime. " Said, Liu Yifei opened the door, directly on the car.


    After getting on the bus, he immediately gave Liu Yifen a look. Otherwise, without half an hour, I''m afraid I can''t walk.


    Liu Yifen originally wanted to say that Chu Yi was not married at all, let alone had no children. But seeing his sister''s swallowing eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and got into the car.

 Chapter 306

    "Yifei, this car is really for you from Chu Yi. It''s not for you, is it?" It''s not the first time that Liu Yifen saw this car. She had seen it in front of Chu Yi''s house before, and there were three cars in total.


    So, she didn''t think much about it.


    But today, when Liu Yifei said that, she felt that something was wrong.


    "Of course, it''s a match, otherwise it''s really a gift. You think too much. He and I are just the boss and the employer. " Liu Yifei some guilty should be a, completely afraid to see his sister''s eyes.


    "Really?" Liu Yifen still feels that something is not right. No, it should be said that after Liu Yifei went to work in Chu Yi''s company, something is not right.


    Before, she thought it might be because Liu Yifei was lovelorn, and her heart was distorted by Jiang Jun.


    But when I think about it, it doesn''t seem like that.


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t think Chu Yi and I have become lovers, do you?" Liu Yifei decided to face it seriously, otherwise he would be seen something by Liu Yifen.


    She was afraid of hurting her sister. Now, as long as you can hide it, you can hide it. Maybe, one day after Liu Yifen has a new love, she will put Chu Yi down.


    "I doubt it. If we are together, I don''t have to hide it. What''s more, do you think it''s difficult for me to enter a new relationship so soon after I''ve experienced Jiang Jun? " Liu Yifei said seriously, as if at this moment, what she said is true.


    Women are really born liars. As long as she carefully deceives a person, she can certainly cheat for a long time.


    "Or do you think I''m Chu Yi''s lover?" Liu Yifei saw that her sister was thoughtful, so she took a big move and said with a smile, "ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. My marriage was interfered with, and then she turned around and became someone else''s lover. Do you think I would be such a person?"


    Hearing what Liu Yifei said, Liu Yifen felt that this was the truth.


    Liu Yifei now, the most hated woman is the kind of woman who is a lover or a junior. Because that''s how she got hurt.


    But she never thought that Liu Yifei had just become Chu Yi''s woman, and she was not the woman on the surface.


    "Then he really just gave you a car, no other idea?" Liu Yifen thinks that Chu Yi may have taken a fancy to his sister. Well, it''s not a small possibility. After all, my sister looks so good.


    "Then I don''t know, but I don''t want to talk about new feelings now. Why, do you have any idea about our boss? Do you want me to help you Liu Yifei made a deliberate attempt.


    She knew that her sister was not the kind of woman who was willing to be someone else''s lover.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about what I think of him. Chuyi and I are just friends. " Liu Yifen quickly denied that her face was hot.


    "Well, well, I won''t mention it later." Liu Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Liu Yifen let her go since she was a child. She had all the good things, but Liu Yifen didn''t.


    Therefore, after entering the society, Liu Yifei felt that she owed Liu Yifen a lot and wanted to make up for her. However, who would have thought that after drinking too much that day, she climbed into Chu Yi''s bed and then refused to leave.


    "Do you know the girl Chuyi likes this time?" Liu Yifen thinks that as Chu Yi''s personal assistant, Liu Yifei may know about Xi Yin.


    "Oh, you mean the little girl''s sister, don''t you?" Liuyifei back to taste, oneself Xi Yan to forget.


    "Yes, I saw that girl''s picture in Chuyi''s mobile phone screen saver. She looks better than a star. However, I haven''t heard Chu Yi talk about her. I don''t think she''s together. " Liu Yifei did see the photos. After seeing them, she fell in love with Xiyin. I think Chuyi likes Xiyin more.


    But Chu Yi also said, no matter what he and Xi Yin will do, they will not take the initiative to leave her or Zhang qiaolu. At least, it won''t change the relationship.


    So she has nothing to worry about.


    "It seems that Chu Yi really likes that girl. One day, we must know each other. " Liu Yifen seems to be talking to herself and to Liu Yifei.


    But the voice is very low, Liu Yifei almost did not hear clearly.


    "Yifei, do you really decide to help Chu Yi all the time and work in his company instead of going back to the city?" Liu Yifen came here for a purpose.


    "No, the air in the city is so bad and the food is not healthy. Why should I go back. You can''t see how good my skin is right now. It''s all the good things about staying in East shark. " Most of what Liu Yifei eats now is provided by the village. However, now the poultry in the village are almost eaten up by the people in the villa.


    Vegetables, too, are all pesticide free, and some are planted by Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen in the greenhouse. After all, there are still seven empty greenhouses in Chu Yi''s 60 greenhouses.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu planted all kinds of vegetables in one of the greenhouses for the villa to eat.


    It can be said that everything except oil is the freshest and cleanest.


    The vegetables and food in the city are either excessive pesticide residues or excessive hormones. Another thing is the taste.


    In Chu Yi''s words, those things are all "urged" out, there is not enough time to grow and accumulate nutrients. Eat, how can health.

 Chapter 307

    "What do you do in the future? You can''t be in Dongji village all your life. You still want to get married and have children? " Liu Yifen raised several questions one after another, which are very sharp and practical.


    Why do people from rural areas and towns go to the city.


    It''s because there are better resources in the city, whether it''s education or medical care, which are much better than those in rural areas and towns.


    In the third and fourth tier cities, people are crowded into one or two cities mainly because of these two points.


    On the contrary, wages and income are not the main factors for them to leave the villages and towns or the third and fourth tier cities.


    "You can''t get married, you can''t have children in Dongji village?" Liu Yifei retorted unhappily.


    "I know what I mean. Why do I do it on purpose?" Liu Yifen sighed and looked at Liu Yifei helplessly.


    "Elder sister, believe it or not, Dongsha village will not be worse than any first tier cities in the future. There will be countless people who want to move into Dongsha village." Liu Yifei gave a wrong answer.


    Liu Yifen opened her mouth and shook her head.


    Even if Chu Yi is your boss, you don''t have to praise him like this, do you?


    No worse than any first tier city?


    Can Chu Yi provide countless jobs with an annual salary of one million yuan, so that people in the village don''t have to worry about their children''s education and health?


    There is no country in the world that can achieve such attraction.


    Even the first village in China has not been able to do so.


    "I know you won''t believe it, but I can tell you that''s what Chuyi is going to do." Liu Yifei is Chu Yi''s grand plan, and only such a man can make himself willing to become one of his women.


    "Then you won''t fall in love and get married?" Liu Yifen still didn''t give up. After all, she knew what was going on in Dongji village. They were all old people. Although there are some younger people now, they are all in their forties and have families.


    In such an environment, how can we find a suitable man to marry?


    She works in a TV station herself. There are too many men. Don''t you have a suitable one?


    "I won''t think about getting married until I''m 30. Sister, don''t be an undercover agent for mom. I think you should be clear about your position. Do you think that once you get married, you will have a child. If you have a child all your life, your focus will be on the child. Do you think you should be better to yourself in the rest of your life? " Liu Yifei turned off the old music and felt that she could talk about it well.


    "You''re only 25. What''s your hurry. Yes, I was in a hurry before, but I was stupid at that time. Now I want to understand, women belong to their own time is really short. You see, now I spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy a bag. It doesn''t hurt at all. If I have a family, I have children. If my husband hadn''t been very rich, I would never have been willing to spend tens of thousands on a bag. " Liu Yifei himself is very clear, now she, and before she is not a state of mind.


    In the past, she really felt that women should find a reliable man to marry, and then live a stable life. Even if the life is very hard, as long as the man is good to her, she thinks it is worth it.


    But now it''s different. She thinks that men should not only be considerate, but also have ability. Want to let oneself look up to, so, she just won''t think of a man to follow behind her buttock all day long Shhh cold ask warm.


    Men who only know about women are not promising.


    A successful man never revolves around women, but a group of women revolve around him.


    Women should not be satisfied only emotionally. Material, spiritual should also be satisfied.


    Even if there is no Chu Yi, she does not intend to divorce early. If a man can''t give her enough material, he will earn and fight for it.


    This world belongs not only to men, but also to women.


    Men can create wealth, so can women.


    Zhao ruoyi, who is also a teacher and friend of Zhang qiaolu, is a very good example.


    She, like no man, is also relying on their own brain, their own efforts to lay a piece of land for themselves, with billions of wealth.


    Liu Yifei thinks that such a woman is really wonderful.


    Of course, in addition to this, you can also be a girl like sun Lele.


    It took Han Jun only one month to pet her as sun San Sui. Don''t care about anything, don''t care about anything, as long as you can dress up and accompany Han Jun.


    That Han Jun simply raised sun Lele as a daughter. Almost. I''m even fed.


    Being such a woman can also be very happy. But the risk is high. What if Han Jun turns to another woman and abandons sun Lele?


    Is she just like Luo Zijun in my first half of my life, who was so angry before, that she almost became a "useless person"?


    Therefore, Liu Yifei doesn''t want to be a girl like sun Lele.


    She wants to be Chu Yi''s right-hand man and the woman who can fight with him in the market.

 Chapter 308

    When Liu Yifei and Liu Yifen said this, Chu Yi was discussing with Qin Yue about the bidding for seawater pollution treatment in the province.


    "Chu Yi, if you want to use the power behind our Qin family, you need to contribute at least 30% of the net profit. In this way, all obstacles and unfairness can be removed. Of course, your tender must be detailed enough. " Before Qin Yue came back, he had talked with the Qin family and got the meaning of the Qin family.


    "Thirty percent of the net profit, only for a fair chance, which is also..." Chu Yi frowned, feeling that the people behind the Qin family had too much appetite.


    Even if the net profit is calculated at 80 million yuan, it will cost 24 million yuan. What''s more, the other party may just say a word and do nothing else.


    "You need to know your environment. After all, you will want to find the Qin family and the people behind them. Then, other people will not find any relationship? " Qin Yue''s contact with the people on the scene during this period of time is more and more mature.


    In the past, she would never say that to Chu Yi. She could not blame the people behind the Qin family.


    "Yes, I agree." Chu Yi knew that some people''s words could be worth so much money. Maybe, when you grow up to a certain level in the future, you can change tens of millions in a word.


    "Chuyi, you are more wise than I think. With his words, what you get is not only fairness and justice, but also the favor of many people. This time, your success rate will rise to more than 80 percent. " Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi unexpectedly. She thought Chu Yi might scold a few words, and then she is unwilling to accept it.


    But I didn''t think that Chu Yi just agreed to make complaints about it.


    You know, it''s just an early project, not a one-time one. As long as this time won the bid, there will be more projects waiting for Chu Yi to do.


    "The next question is, is it necessary to expand the cultivation base?" Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi enviously. This is a huge order of 150 million.


    How many places have you traveled and how many phone calls have you made in the past month? It has not reached 100 million.


    "No, there''s no need to expand. The cultivation base is only for the sewage treatment of fresh water, but the sea water is not the same. I have to build a new one. " Chu Yi shook his head, the cultivation base is really suitable for qingshuizhe 1, not qinghaifu 1.


    "It''s a big project. It''s still in the salt pond. Didn''t you say you wanted to build a farm in the salt pond?" Qin Yue found that Chu Yi''s ability to make money was abnormal, and his ability to spend money was amazing.


    The previous cultivation base cost more than 6 million yuan. If you build a new one of the same size, it will cost another six million.


    "Well, there are not many open spaces in the salt pond. It''s almost time to build a breeding farm, so I plan to fill up the periphery of mermaid Bay and use it as the breeding base of qinghaifu 1."


    "It''s OK to build a farm in two-thirds of the salt pond. It''s the scale of a foreign farm." Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, and then said: "the water depth outside the mermaid Bay is not more than two meters at most. It''s also suitable for filling, and the cost is much lower. It''s really cost-effective."


    "Well, Jidong mountain can just be dug out for reclamation. In the future, the salt beach can be connected to the other side of the shallow dragon beach. If the water is clear and developed into a tourist attraction in the future, it will attract countless tourists. " Chu Yi had a plan in mind for a long time. Before, he didn''t find a suitable reason to fill out the periphery of mermaid Bay.


    Now with this suitable and reasonable reason, Chu Yi can connect the three places together.


    "Jidong mountain? You didn''t plan to level it out long ago, did you? " Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi strangely, because she did not study the map of Dongji village.


    The location of Dongqi village is like the bottom of a canyon. The three sides of the village are mainly Rocky Mountains, but the terrain is not very high. It costs a lot of money to chisel.


    Jidong mountain is a rock mountain near the sea. If it is leveled, the view of Dongji village will become particularly wide.


    "I do have a plan, but I didn''t have such a suitable opportunity before." Chu Yi rubs his nose and admits it.


    It''s a good thing, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "But the size of Jidong mountain is too large. If it is leveled, it will cost tens of millions at least. If you agree to let people down, will you still do it? " Qin Yue felt that Chu Yi was a bit of a waste of money, so he said: "isn''t Jinan Mountain more suitable? After digging, it will be connected with the county."


    "If I said, I don''t want to be connected with the county, would you hit me?" Chu Yi''s mouth curled. Jinan Mountain is relatively low. There are many vegetables and fruits on the mountain. He also made great contributions to the village. The most important thing is that there is a Dragon King Temple on the mountain. Just because of this, Chu Yi would not move, and the villagers would not let him move.


    Moreover, gravel is more suitable for reclamation, and will not make the sea muddy.


    "I don''t believe you. That''s what you really think. Since you want to drive east mackerel, you can drive east mackerel." Qin Yue turned his eyelids and didn''t persuade Chu Yi to move jixishan.


    After all, mount xijishan is bigger. It''s estimated that it will cost more than a billion yuan, but it''s not as flat as a shovel. It''s better to open a road to level it.


    "Don''t worry, these investments will come back sooner or later." Chu Yi had a plan for a long time. How could he waste money to dig the mountain.


    Dig out, just to make money!

 Chapter 309

    With 150 million orders, Chu Yi is ready to take 50 million to dig out Jidong mountain.


    Because his cost is very low except for liquid dragon. As I said before, the profit reached 80 million to 90 million, that is to say, the money for digging mountains and reclaiming sea was deducted.


    "When are you going to start?" Looking at Chu Yi, Qin Yue always feels that he can''t keep up with the rhythm of Chu Yi.


    "Maybe it will move after winning the bid. After all, if you don''t get the list, it''s a joke." Chu Yi touched his chin. Anyway, it''s only a month later. It''s not very different between moving now and moving a month later.


    "That''s what I mean, otherwise I might be surrounded by the sea for nothing. After all, there is a big competition this time. Our province is a pilot, and the sewage treatment companies all over the country may participate in it. " Qin Yue helped Chu Yi distinguish for a while, and then said: "although you have a lot of advantages, but the cumulative shortage, too few verifiable examples. If it''s three months later, the success rate will be 100 percent. "


    "I know, after all, how long has my company been established, and it''s normal for others not to believe it." Chu Yi also knows where his weakness lies. The company was founded too late, and there is no successful case to come up with. The only thing he has is test data and video.


    "I''m sure they will be attracted by your strength." Qin Yue shows a smile of trust to Chu Yi. After all, now the mountain top of Qin family is willing to come forward.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Yifei''s car stopped in the garage.


    "Has the general manager of Chu and the branch secretary of Qin communicated well?" Liu Yifei knew that Chu Yi and Qin Yue must be dealing with the pollution project, so he immediately asked.


    After all, it''s about 150 million orders, whether she''s going to do her best to make the tender, and whether she can get 5 million awards.


    On the way here, Liu Yifei also mentioned it with Liu Yifen. But the reward went from five million to one million.


    So when Liu Yifei asked, Liu Yifen''s eyes suddenly gathered on Chu Yi''s face.


    "After communication, you will have to work hard to make the tender. Whatever data you want, I will cooperate with you. As long as you take this order, you will have a lot of opportunities to make money in the future. " Chu Yi said solemnly, after all, it is related to whether he can excavate Jidong mountain and make 80 or 90 million yuan.


    "I will work hard and I won''t let you down." Liu Yifei said excitedly that joining Chu Yi''s company for so long is absolutely the most important thing. It''s going to be done. It''s a big deal in the history of the company.


    No matter what Chuyi''s company will develop into in the future, it will never forget itself.


    "Don''t have too much psychological pressure. After all, there are people supporting us now." Chu Yi is afraid that Liu Yifei has too much psychological pressure, so he says.


    After all, the opportunity to make money is always there, but it''s no good to let your women bear too much psychological burden.


    "Well, I know." Liu Yifei some moved to say, after all, this means that Chu Yi is not absolutely successful. That''s what a sweet man is. Hundreds of millions can be put aside.


    "Then you go up first. I''ll see Aunt Du." Chu Yi saw that everything was almost chatting. It was more than half an hour before dinner, but he was going to give Du Hui some injections.


    Chu Yi directly came to the dormitory and knocked on Du Hui''s door.


    "Oh, doctor Chu, come in, come in." Du Huigang tidies up in the home, did not expect Chu Yi to come unexpectedly.


    "Aunt Du, is the headache gone?" Chu Yi smiles. In fact, Du Hui''s illness has been cured. Coming here today is just a cover up. After all, it''s too mythical to cure people''s suffering for more than ten years in one day.


    "No pain, no pain at all. Look, I can do my own cleaning today. In the past, these things were all done by our family. I can only watch them, not to mention how guilty they are. Now that I''m well, I can do everything when I get sick. " Du Hui said with high spirits, as if she was a teenager younger.


    "It shows that the congestion has turned. Good situation. I''m here today to give you more injections to stabilize the situation. " Chu Yi directly explained the purpose.


    "I''ll trouble the doctor of Chu." Du Hui quickly asks Chu Yi to come in.


    It didn''t take long for this treatment. Twenty minutes later, Chu Yi took the needles off her head.


    Just ready to get up, found that Cheng Wenping has come back from work.


    "Doctor Chu, how many times does my wife need to be treated to completely discharge the congestion?" Cheng Wenping looks at Chu Yi gratefully. He hears that Chu Yi is very busy, but he doesn''t expect to take the time to give his lover a needle.


    "I''ll have another treatment tomorrow, and then I''ll drink the medicine with you, and it will be complete after drinking." Chu Yi felt that it was almost time.


    "That''s great. This time we''re finally in the right place." Then Cheng Wenping took his wife''s hand and patted it gently.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Chu Yi smiles and quits their apartment.


    Later, Chu Yi went to Jiang Lai downstairs and helped her prick more than ten needles.


    Jiang Lai''s parents, of course, are very grateful. They make Chu Yi feel embarrassed.


    What makes him more embarrassed is that Jiang Lai''s mother also asks Chu Yiduo to contact Jiang Yan, saying that they are two young people who have a topic to talk about.


    The implication is obvious.


    Chu Yi really doesn''t have a special idea about Jiang Yan. So, after chatting awkwardly for a while, he ran away from there.


    Not back to the villa, Chu Yi is hit by Zhang qiaolu. Because Zhang qiaolu didn''t get her driver''s license, she drove an automatic car to and from the restaurant.


    "What''s wrong with you? How do you look like you''re running away? You''re not teasing Han Ying, are you?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi with a strange look.

 Chapter 310

    "Nothing. Jiang Lai''s mother gave me all kinds of hints to chase Jiang Yan." Chu Yi chuckles bitterly, for Zhang qiaolu, there is really no need to hide.


    "Puff!"


    "Why do I make you so afraid? So it is. Why, do you think Jiang Yan is not good enough for you? Don''t you like it? " Zhang qiaolu joked, and seemed to like the helpless appearance of Chu Yi.


    "Why, don''t you think I have enough women around me?" Chu Yi rolled a white eye, don''t know Zhang qiaolu''s heart how so big.


    "Yes, so when are you going to bring the main room back?" Zhang qiaolu raised her head as if she didn''t care. However, Yan Qing secretly stares at Chu Yi''s face.


    "What''s the main room? What are you talking about?" Chu Yi doesn''t understand of saw one eye Zhang Qiao Lu, he how don''t know oneself still have a main room?


    "Pretending to be confused, didn''t you see a girl this time and turn her sister back?" Zhang qiaolu doesn''t care whether Chu Yi really doesn''t understand or pretends not to. Now that I have asked, I will simply ask.


    "Oh, you say Xiyin. No, I don''t have a main room. You''re all the same. " Chu Yi feels that he almost said something wrong, so he quickly changes it.


    "So, her name is Xiyin. Why don''t you tell us what she is like? " Zhang qiaolu didn''t feel any threat before, but after listening to Liu Yifei''s "report", she felt that Xiyin might be their number one enemy.


    "If we meet organically, there is a big gap between her and me. We may not be together. Even if we are together, I will not let any of you down, nor will I take the initiative to leave. " Chu Yi knows what Zhang qiaolu is worried about, and also knows that she has used her true feelings for herself.


    It''s the most difficult to accept beauty. I decided to be together before, so I can''t quit halfway.


    No matter Zhang qiaolu, Liu Yifei or Zhao Yuefen, they gave him a lot of freedom. There has never been such a thing as Zhagang, and there has never been any entanglement with Chu Yi.


    "If, that Xiyin asked you to leave us. Or, let''s choose between us and her? " Zhang qiaolu felt that the woman who never appeared seemed to leave Chu Yi''s heart behind.


    "Why do you have to choose like this? I won''t let this happen. Anyway, I won''t let you leave unless you want to Chu Yi very overbearing said, he is Chu Yi, how can face such a choice.


    "Sure enough, I''m overbearing, but I''m more at ease." Zhang qiaolu showed a faint smile on her face, because she believed that the man said it.


    "Come on, go home." Chuyi also smiles, and then sits behind Zhang qiaolu''s car. Although it was only forty or fifty meters away, Chu Yi was not willing to walk back by himself.


    When I got home, Zhao Yuefen and Liu''s sisters had cooked delicious food for dinner.


    After dinner, we went for a walk together.


    After that, Chu Yi got into the laboratory and was busy with his own affairs.


    Pink Coral still need to continue to optimize, the result of Chuyi optimization is not ideal, the growth rate did not meet the requirements of Chuyi.


    "Chu Yi."


    Chu Yi is putting in time, a voice suddenly rings in Chu Yi''s ear.


    "Xiyin, how did you come up?" Chu Yi found that Xiyin didn''t know when he appeared in Lab 1.


    "I''ve been up for a while. I want to talk to you about something." Xi Yin goes to Chu Yi and takes a look at the pink coral in the glass bottle.


    "Oh, go ahead." Chu Yi is surprised that Xi Yin doesn''t pass the little dragon, but comes up quietly.


    Isn''t it about Xi Yan?


    "I remember you said that the time inside the Dragon tomb was 400 times later than that outside, didn''t you?" Xiyin fiddles with the ends of her long hair.


    "Well, at least 400 times. What''s the matter?" In fact, Chu Yi guessed it vaguely, but he thought it might not be.


    "Ah Yan said that she wanted to grow up quickly and enter the Dragon tomb." Xiyin said it directly.


    "Does she really think so?" Chu Yi is still not sure. If it''s really Xi Yan''s idea, why doesn''t she say it to herself.


    After all, he and Xi Yan just met.


    "Yes, we think that if you enter your dragon ball space, maybe you can go directly to the Dragon tomb. If you stay in it for four years, ah Yan will be an adult, so it will be safer to live on land. " Xiyin is a little guilty. In fact, this is her idea. However, she felt that Xi Yan would agree.


    So, I want to get Chu Yi''s approval first, and then go back to discuss with Xi Yan.


    "Are you going in with me?" Chu Yi''s brow wrinkled more severely, four years of time, for the outside, only a short period of less than four days.


    But how boring it is for them to stay in a closed space for four years.


    There''s still time for those in prison. And inside the Dragon tomb, it''s really a tomb of the living dead. Inside even the mobile phone can not be used, there is no way to contact outside.


    Maybe it will become a mental illness in it!


    "Yes, I''m not sure if only ah Yan is in it. You also said, inside and outside can''t contact, Yan himself is certainly not able to do. She and I have been living in the deep sea, with me with her, we will be able to survive these four years. Besides, after we go in, we can spend all our time studying, so that I can live better on land. " Xi Yin said all her prepared words, because this is not her only idea today.

 Chapter 311

    "You have to know that only people with strong minds can live in a confined space for so long." Chu Yi was still worried. Apart from being closed, the key point of the tomb was that it could not be contacted with the outside.


    There''s something similar about humans, the space station. However, the space station can connect with the earth, the Internet, and family and friends.


    Dragon tombs are different. They are completely isolated from the outside world, and are completely another independent world.


    Maybe you will be trapped in it.


    "As long as we are well prepared, I believe we can have a good time in it. Four years is not a long time for us. " Xiyin thinks that for a long time, it''s better to spend those four years in the Dragon tomb.


    Because, she knows that Xi Yan can''t stay in the Dragon Palace for four years. Instead of this, it''s safer to spend four years in a place where there''s no way to leave.


    "Chu Yi, please promise me. I do it for ah Yan''s sake, because she''s too jumpy. I''m afraid she won''t be able to spend these four years safely." Xi Yin extremely serious looking at Chu Yi, eyes are all pleading.


    Chu Yi faces Xi Yin''s eyes, has no way to refuse at all, can''t help nodding.


    When he came back, it was too late.


    "I''ll give you a detailed list. After all, you have to live in it for four years, and you have to have enough supplies. I''ll ship in the supplies and what you need in several times. " Chu Yi felt that there was no way to refuse, so it was better to try every means to let them spend four years in peace.


    "Well, please. Ah Yan and I will also make a list and report what we need to you. Please help us prepare it." Xi Yin originally thought that he would have to grind his mouth with Chu Yi for a long time before he would agree. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi would agree so soon.


    "Well, it can''t be done in a day or two, so don''t worry. Now that we''ve decided, we''ll be well prepared. " Chu Yi felt that they had decided anyway, so he just took this opportunity to let them do more experiments for themselves. For example, after planting fruits and optimizing them, he asked them to bring them in for planting.


    "Well, I know. Then I''ll go back and share the good news with ah Yan first. Thank you. " With that, Xi Yin looks at Chu Yi gratefully, then jumps into the water and swims back to the Dragon Palace.


    Looking at the gradually subsided water lines, Chu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and began to think about what to prepare for them.


    In the next few days, Chu Yi went to the city every day and made a lot of purchases.


    After all, they have to live in it for so long. In addition to all kinds of food, water, books, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities, Chu Yi can think of, all bought.


    There are Xi Yin and Xi Yan, they think of their own things, Chu Yi did not fall, and even prepared many.


    With the help of the little dragon, Chu Yi entered the Dragon Cave several times.


    As he expected, the Dragon didn''t go into sleep, but he didn''t seem to think much about his in and out.


    Anyway, when Chu Yi asked to leave, Ju Long didn''t refuse and simply sent him out. The next time I go in, it''s no accident.


    After running back and forth in this way, one corner of Chu Yilong''s tomb was filled.


    The Dragon didn''t even ask, and let Chu Yi go in and out, stacking things.


    "Chu Yi, are you ready? There should be nothing left out?" Xiyin and Xiyan face the list in the Dragon Palace and ask Chu Yi.


    "I don''t think so. There are two supplies in it that can live for eight years. It must be enough. But have you really made up your mind? Now it''s too late to regret it. " Chu Yi looks at this pair of sisters, still some don''t have the heart.


    "Of course, you don''t expect what I''ll look like when I come out of it?" Xi Yan looks at Chu Yi, there is a hint of provocation in his eyes.


    She herself is very much looking forward to what she will look like when she grows up.


    Will you look like a fairy like your sister?


    The adult of the chimpanzee is totally different from that of the young.


    "Why don''t you expect it? It''s just for your safety. Remember, if you really can''t stay, let the Dragon send you out. I think it will agree. " Chu Yi was still a little uneasy. After all, for them, they had to break off contact for four years.


    For Chu Yi, it was less than four days.


    "Don''t worry, we are not fools. How can we hurt ourselves?" Xi Yan feels that Chu Yi''s worry is overdone.


    "Come on, take us into the Dragon Ball space, and then into the Dragon tomb." Xi Yan takes Chu Yi''s arm and shakes it gently.


    Chu Yi nodded, and then put the two sisters into the Dragon Ball space.


    After that, the little dragon sent himself to the entrance of the Dragon tomb.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi entered the Dragon tomb again.


    This is the fifth time that Chu Yi has come in. He is familiar with the way to the tomb.


    After arriving at the tomb, the Dragon did not appear.


    Therefore, Chu Yi moved Xiyin and Xiyan out of the Dragon Ball space.

 Chapter 312

    "This is the tomb of the dragon?" After Xi Yan came out, he said in surprise. Although she has seen the video of the Dragon tomb, she has no way to feel it from the video.


    Here, there is a sense of solemnity from the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that I came in to pay homage to my elders. This kind of feeling is completely involuntary, very magical.


    "Why did the two chimpanzees enter the Dragon tomb?" A huge voice, all of a sudden in the people''s heads.


    It turned out that the giant God was suddenly activated.


    "Dragon, they come in to pay homage to the ancestors of the dragon clan, and ask the dragon to take care of them." Chu Yi arched his hand to the dragon, which he thought was the most appropriate.


    "Good." The dragon takes a look at Xiyin''s Xiyan, and then shrinks back.


    "These seedlings, please." Chu Yi pointed to all kinds of fruit seedlings in one corner, where he prepared chemical fertilizer and irrigation water.


    "Don''t worry, we still want to eat fruit. Hee hee, Chu Yi, don''t be scared when we meet next time. " Say, Xi Yan blinked to Chu Yi.


    After chatting with the sisters for a while, Chu Yi left the Dragon tomb and went back to his laboratory.


    "Little dragon, is there really no way to enter the Dragon tomb?" Chu Yi wanted to establish contact with the Dragon tomb, but many experiments failed. No matter the way of little dragon, or all kinds of communication ways of the earth, there is no way to get in touch with it.


    "Master, the materials used in this dragon tomb are more advanced than those used in the Dragon Palace. The little dragon really has no way." The aggrieved voice of little dragon rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yi had to accept this reality and prepare to go on.


    But he found that he couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    It seems that as soon as you sit down, you will think of Xiyin and Xiyan and worry about their situation inside. After all, a minute outside, six hours inside.


    Chu Yi simply walked out of the laboratory, jumped into the mermaid Bay, swimming, diving, and accompanied Xiao Hui to play for a while.


    During this period of time, Xiao Hui can be said to be free. With the deep-sea passage, it can hunt freely, and now its brain has been optimized to become more intelligent.


    Encounter fishing boat, will avoid, don''t worry about being caught.


    After swimming for several hours, Chu Yi felt his heart gradually calmed down.


    After that, he went to Li cunxing''s house to have a look at his shed. After all, Li cunxing''s family was the earliest in the village.


    "Uncle Xing, the cucumbers are very good. They all grow small melons." When Chu Yi walked into the greenhouse, he saw a little finger sized cucumber growing on it.


    "Yes, it can be predicted that the yield of your cucumber will be very high. At present, it looks four or five times more than what we planted ourselves. " Li cunxing pointed to a green gourd, with expectant eyes in his eyes.


    After all, he is also an old hand in growing vegetables. Naturally, he knows that this cucumber is more productive than any other cucumber seedling he planted in the past.


    "This kind of cucumber is dark green, delicious, crisp and seedless." After all, Chu Yi chose the best one from four or five optimization schemes. Naturally, it is the best in taste and yield.


    "I can''t wait to pay for what I said. I don''t know that compared with fairy fruit, this cucumber..." Li cunxing said and looked at Chu Yi. He was the one who had eaten fairy fruit and knew that it completely changed his understanding of little tomatoes.


    Therefore, he would like to know if this kind of cucumber has the same effect.


    "This kind of green gourd is also the kind that you want to eat. It''s absolutely delicious. There''s no way to determine the exact price. This mainly depends on the reaction of the market. " Chu Yi knew what Li cunxing wanted to ask, but he couldn''t get 30 or 40 kilos. After all, the head of the cucumber was not small, and one might weigh half a kilo.


    Like fairy fruit, 20 per kilo is estimated to be enough. However, Chu Yi did not say that, after all, others may not accept it.


    He set a price for the other end. Chen Xue or Tian xianlou don''t accept it. Don''t they want to carry the pot?


    Therefore, Chu Yi will not say the price.


    "Yes, Dad, the village head is not engaged in business. How can he know the purchase price of those businesses. No matter how poor it is, it''s more expensive than the cucumber you planted before. What''s more, the output is at least three or four times as high, so we can make money from all our troubles. " Li cunxing''s eldest son quickly took a sentence, lest his father embarrassed Chu Yi.


    He knew that his father was concerned about his income. After all, the difference between 20 yuan per kilo and 10 yuan per kilo is not so big.


    However, as Chu Yi said, it is impossible for him to set the price.


    Fairies and strawberries are OK because of their limited production. But the cucumbers are different. They are planted in 60 greenhouses in the whole village.


    The original channel of Chu Yi had no way to consume so many cucumbers. If the price is reduced by one fifth, the pricing right can really be held in Chu Yi''s hands.


    "Yes, I''m confused. I''m confused. Don''t blame me, Chu Yi." After all, Li cunxing is an old village head for many years. He still has this idea. He just cares too much about the income problem and doesn''t respond for a moment. As soon as his son reminded him, he immediately came back.


    "It''s OK. Uncle Xing, you want to earn more. When it comes to pricing, the main thing is to let them negotiate and accept. After all, they have to bear the risk of transportation and decay. In my opinion, 10-15 per kilo is more appropriate. However, I will only tell you this once, and I will not interfere with the specific pricing. " Chu Yi gives a pricing suggestion. After all, the merchants make at least half of the money.

 Chapter 313

    "It''s at least 25-30 kilos sold on the market. It''s so expensive. Will anyone want it?" Li cunxing''s youngest son, Li Weibing, was a bit tongue shattering because the price was much higher than he expected.


    He thought, a jin can be purchased by 5-10 yuan, did not expect that Chu Yi even minimum requirement of 10 yuan.


    Over the past year, there has been at least a million yuan in income.


    He really didn''t expect that growing cucumbers could make so much money.


    "You naturally have your reason, our cucumber can definitely be worth the price." Chu Yi smiles and thinks that Li Weibing''s eyes are a little shallow.


    But think about it. I''m afraid I didn''t dare to think about it or price it before I got the system.


    "If we sell it ourselves, we''ll make more money." Li Weijun licked his tongue and said something excitedly.


    "Brother, you think too much. If you set up a stall and sell 30 kilos of cucumbers, I''m afraid you can''t sell any of them. Maybe you''ll be beaten up by people. You say that prices are going up. " Li Weibing glanced at his elder brother and thought he was thinking too much.


    "I''m just talking about it. How can I set up a stall with such a mind?" Li Weijun awkwardly grasps the head, has stopped this topic.


    Now, they all know that Chu Yi''s cucumbers are valuable and can make them a lot of money.


    In this way, they will be more confident and motivated.


    Chu Yi walked around Li cunxing''s greenhouses and went to his own paddy field.


    "Chu Yi, you have finished the paddy field, but you haven''t sown any seeds." Li cunxing and his two sons follow Chu Yi to their paddy field.


    It can be said that Li cunxing contributed to this area. Because of him, Chu Yi was able to concentrate paddy fields.


    "I can''t plant it this year. I''ll plant it next year. The rice seeds are still being cultivated." Chu Yi just came to have a look and didn''t have any other ideas.


    "Is the output high? Can it make a lot of money?" Li Weijun immediately stares at Chu Yi and asks excitedly.


    He felt that as long as Chu Yi did what he did, he would surely make money if he followed behind.


    "The yield is similar to our ordinary rice, but the taste will be better and the growth period may be longer. I''m going to grow it for myself, and I don''t plan to promote it, because the growth period is too long, and the benefit will be lower. " Chu Yi picked up a few snails from the paddy field and then threw them back.


    There are snails, loach and eel in the paddy field, but they didn''t eat less when they were young. However, the damage to the ridge is relatively serious.


    "That''s really not suitable for promotion. We hope the growth cycle of rice will be shorter, so that we can plant other crops and improve the land use efficiency." Li cunxing nodded. Chinese farmers are not like foreign farmers. They have a lot of land, and they can also pay attention to fallow and so on.


    In China, I wish a piece of land could be produced all year round. After all, everyone''s land is limited, but the agricultural products they grow can barely support their families.


    "So I''m just going to grow some for myself." Chu Yi smiles, because when he optimizes rice seeds, he doesn''t want to pursue yield and shorten growth cycle.


    What he wanted was taste and nutrition.


    A lot of nutrition of rice is in a layer of skin, but now people eat rice is pure rice. What you eat is mostly starch and protein, but there are very few vitamins and so on, which have been stripped off.


    Therefore, the direction of Chu Yi''s optimization is at this point.


    He doesn''t know whether it will succeed or not. Therefore, it is even more impossible to promote it.


    "Uncle Xing, have all the people who came back from the village gone?" Chu Yi looks at Li cunxing and signals him to follow.


    "Most of them have left, and they have no registered permanent residence in the village, so they have already moved away. I want to turn back, but I don''t have this policy, so I have to go away Li cunxing was a bit proud because of his early wisdom, his children and grandson''s household registration were not removed from the village.


    Now according to Chu Yi''s ability to make money, we can share a lot of money every year.


    "There is another one, which has moved the registered permanent residence back?" Chu Yi held a Dogtail grass in his mouth and then asked. As a village director, he is really not qualified.


    Most of the work in the village was done by Qin Yue, and Li cunxing also helped a lot.


    "Yes, after all, their parents are in the village, and they can be moved back according to the procedure. There are 39 households in total, and 106 people have moved back from their registered permanent residence, but only 27 of them are staying in the village at present. "


    He and Qin Yue did it together, so it''s very clear.


    "The whole family has moved their registered permanent residence. It seems that they still have some ideas." Chu Yi quietly smile, so the population of the village has become nearly 400.


    "After all, I don''t want to share the money in the village." Li Weibing directly talked through the minds of those people.


    But he is not. If it wasn''t for his father, I''m afraid he would have moved.


    "It''s divided by households. It has nothing to do with more people and less people. At present, there are only 167 households in our village. Of the 167 households, most of the children are gone, and some of them are married by their daughters. It is impossible for them to move back to our village. " Li cunxing smokes and stares at his little son.


    Dongji village was abandoned by the previous generation because it was too poor.


    In fact, it''s quite good. Some fishing villages are completely abandoned and empty.


    "If all the old people in the village die, there will be 30 or 50 households left." Li Weijun didn''t know what he thought of and said something rather sad.


    "This is also the current situation of all rural areas. Everyone has gone out, and the worst has gone to the county. After all, the small-scale peasant economy can not meet the needs of the villagers. " After Chuyi finished, he took a hard puff.

 Chapter 314

    "These are all historical trends. We can only follow the trend. However, there are also advantages of less people. In this way, the welfare of our village will be better and better. " Li cunxing had expected that, after all, he was watching the family move away.


    "Dad, I think it would be great if there were a primary school in our village. Now that the state has opened up the two child policy, there will certainly be more children. Besides, there are some children in several villages nearby. After we have made a few years'' money, we should raise money to build a primary school, which should also be a good thing. No matter how good the personal welfare is, it is not as important as the children''s future education. " Li Weijun looked at his father and said it seriously.


    Because of this, Chu Yi was surprised.


    He took a look at Li Weijun and found it strange.


    Li Weijun, who had never thought that reading was useless before, actually said such a thing?


    "Don''t look at me that way. I didn''t think education was important until I had children. You don''t know how much pressure children have in big cities. Chu Yi, you should also know how important education is to one''s future. " Li Weijun thinks that Chu Yi, as the only college student in Dongji village, should know the importance of education to children.


    "Ah Jun, you really impress me. It seems that these years of city life have made progress in all aspects of your life. I support running schools. But it''s not easy. Now all the schools in the countryside are withdrawing. It''s not easy to set them up. " In Chu Yi''s plan, there is also a project to build schools.


    In addition to medical treatment, another magic weapon for those who want to stay in the village is the school.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Weijun had the same idea.


    It seems that after returning to the village this time, he is determined to stay.


    "Chuyi, don''t laugh at me. What progress have I made? My daughter-in-law is talking about all these. She said that if she had a school, she would immediately resign and come back. She would support her hometown education without salary. " Li Weijun felt embarrassed and scratched his head. He pushed the matter to his daughter-in-law and picked himself clean.


    "As for setting up sites, I think we can find a way from the neighboring villages. There is another school on their side, and I heard it will be removed soon. Let''s contact other villages and let the school move to our village. " Li Weijun then answered Chu Yi''s second question.


    Although Li Weijun has done some homework in this respect, he would not have known that the schools in the neighboring villages are about to be withdrawn.


    The reason for the withdrawal is that there are too few students in the village, and now there is a shortage of teachers everywhere. The most important thing is that in compulsory education, teachers'' salaries can only be solved by local finance. No money is the most important reason.


    If there is no need for local finance to solve the problem, the possibility of withdrawal is very low.


    Another reason is that the school is too old to be repaired or built.


    Now the school has a new standard, no longer a few classrooms can meet.


    It''s normal to spend tens of millions to build a primary school, because there are a lot of supporting facilities.


    "Brother, you take it for granted. Move to our village. There is no school in our village. How can we move. Can we build a primary school ourselves? " Li Weibing felt that his eldest brother was living in a dream and raising money to run a school. Tens of thousands of money, where to go.


    If dongjicun could collect so much money, it would not be so poor. In the early years, everyone could make some money by raising money to buy a fishing boat.


    "That''s why I said we''ll do it after we have money in a few years. After all, it will take several years to build a school. We can keep the point first and move over after the school is built in our village. " The more Li Weijun said, the lower his voice. No money, that''s the real problem.


    "I think ah Jun''s suggestion is good. It can be done like this. As for the construction of the school, I personally contributed one million yuan, and then donated five million yuan in the name of the company. " Chu Yi patted Li Weijun on the shoulder and gave him an encouraging look.


    "This, so much money, can, can take out?" Li cunxing swallowed his saliva and was frightened by Chu yihaokuo''s methods.


    Six million at a time, which is too aggressive.


    "Uncle Xing, I can still get the money. However, if we contact the neighboring villages and discuss the relocation of the school, we have to let ah Jun do it. If I don''t agree with them, I won''t pay for it. " Chu Yi thinks that it can give Li Weijun a chance to exercise.


    Besides, he has no time to argue with others. It''s better to spend more time optimizing plants and increasing your income.


    "That''s a deal. Don''t go back on it!" Li Weijun was very happy to laugh, then patted his chest and said loudly: "as for contacting other villages and discussing the relocation of the school, just leave it to me. I don''t believe it. They don''t want their children to go to modern schools. "


    "At that time, I will donate a car to the school as a school bus to pick up the children to and from school." Li cunxing felt that he should support the Centennial plan.


    People in the village say that donating money to build bridges has merit.


    No matter what merits and virtues there are, they are not as big as that. Li cunxing felt that no matter how much money he spent, he should support it. After all, Chu Yi would take six million out of his mouth.


    Is it hard to do that? Don''t you have the courage to take hundreds of thousands?


    It is said that wealth and silk make people brave. Li cunxing also has such "courage" because he knows that in the future the greenhouse will bring them a steady stream of income.


    Half a year ago, not to mention donating a car, Li cunxing would have hesitated for more than half a year even if he donated 10000 yuan.

 Chapter 315

    After walking around the village, Chu Yi went back to the salt pond and got into the cultivation base.


    Qingshuizhe No.1 is about to be cultivated. A few days ago, Chu Yi had been buying things back and forth and sending them to the Dragon tomb, so now that he has time, he can start to cultivate qingshuizhe No.1.


    After entering the cultivation base, Chu Yi locked the door, and then got the Dragon liquid from the Dragon Ball space into the middle pool.


    After that, Chu Yi began to enter the control room, according to the strict proportion, to each pool into the Dragon liquid, followed by water.


    Although it can''t be 100% strict, there should be no problem with the general proportion.


    After the water was put away and checked one by one, Chu Yi returned to the laboratory and poured the water into several pools in batches.


    The next step is to control the sunshine. As for the temperature, qingshuizhe 1 can be active between - 20-60, so it doesn''t need to be controlled at all.


    The best time of sunshine is 6 hours, which can make them enter the crazy breeding stage, and the rest is to eat.


    Next, Chu Yi just asked the workers to feed at a fixed point every day.


    "Chuyi, how strange do you look today?" Zhao Yuefen just picked a basket of strawberries and met Chu Yi, who came out of the cultivation base.


    "Strange, where is it?" Chu Yi took a look at Zhao Yuefen and said something guilty.


    He knew that he must be worried too much about Xiyin and Xiyan today, so he was absent-minded.


    "I always feel that you are out of your mind. When you came here just now, you didn''t hear me calling you. Just now, I was standing in front of you, and you didn''t see it. Don''t worry if something''s bothering you Zhao Yuefen thinks that since this period of time, Chu Yi has made continuous achievements.


    Perhaps, what research is not smooth, so lead to Chu Yi mind is not in the body.


    "Well, there''s a little study that''s not going well. How can you go this way if you don''t go back to the villa? " Chu Yi came back to see the construction site next to him.


    "Don''t you say, take some strawberries to compensate the workers. Forget it, I don''t think you are in good shape today. You''d better take a bath and have a rest. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired today, but I don''t think about some problems. Let''s go and have a look. " Chu Yi helped Zhao Yuefen carry the basket and went to the breeding plant that had started construction.


    Four excavators are running continuously.


    There are still ten cars pulling soil, which can be said to be very busy.


    After Chu Yi and Zhao Yuefen distributed the strawberries, they went back to the villa.


    "Chu Yi, let me push your back." Zhao Yuefen thinks that Chu Yi may be too tired recently. She treats Jiang Lai and Du Hui very frequently. So she wanted to give Chuyi a massage.


    "No, you haven''t learned any serious technique. I may not feel comfortable if you press it." Chu Yi refuses Zhao Yuefen''s kindness and goes back to his room.


    After turning on the computer, Chu Yi started a play.


    It''s a fantasy film starring Wang Lishen. It''s very popular recently. Chu Yi was more interested in this, so he planned to take a look and pass the time by.


    Otherwise, always thinking about Xiyin and Xiyan is not a serious thing.


    At this time, Xiyin and Xiyan have been in it for almost a year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister, do you think it''s true that it''s only been less than a day outside?" Xi Yan is watering the seedlings, looking back at Xi Yin sitting on the rocking chair, holding the book.


    "You''ve asked this question more than a hundred times. Why don''t you bother asking it all the time. The tomb guard dragon is not saying that the time here is 404 times faster than that outside. There must not be a day. " Xi Yin puts down his book and looks at his sister.


    Over the past seven months, their daily life has been very regular.


    Get up by the hour every day, then make breakfast together first, and then start their own study. Xiyan''s study is mainly in the direction of biology, while Xiyin''s study is more complicated, learning all kinds of things.


    "I feel that time has passed so slowly. It''s even more uncomfortable to think that less than a day has passed outside." Xi Yan Du from a mouth, the bucket will be thrown, and then squat down to pick a few strawberries into his mouth.


    Although this is a dragon tomb, the function of light and sunlight is similar, so plants can grow well.


    "Don''t you want to be an adult right away? You''re realizing that now, aren''t you?" Xi Yin takes a look at Xi Yan, and then picks up the book.


    "It''s not instant. It''s the outside world. For us, it''s a tough time. Ma, it''s hopeless to think that there are more than three years left Xi Yan walked back and forth a few steps, and then stopped.


    See his sister does not speak, had to quietly back to his desk, and then learn.


    In fact, boring is boring, she can still stay.


    I feel that it''s very good to use four years to supplement some knowledge here.


    The most important point is that when Chu Yi saw what he looked like when he was an adult, would he show his deep love like his elder sister?


    Because the more she knew about biology, the more she knew that their physiological functions were similar to those of humans. The chimaera can breed with humans.


    That is to say, as long as they want, the chimpanzees will not be extinct on earth.


    Of course, Xi Yan doesn''t care about whether he is extinct or not.


    What she cares about is whether Chuyi will like her or not.

 Chapter 316

    "Ah Yan, do you like Chu Yi?"


    Xi Yin''s words startled Xi Yan, tearing some pages in his hand.


    "Sister, of course I like my father. Otherwise, how can I trust him? How can I lock myself in this dragon tomb in order to live on land? "


    Xi Yan turns around and looks at Xi Yin.


    "You know what I mean by like." Xi Yin put down the book and looked at Xi Yan seriously. She thinks, Xi Yan is so anxious, perhaps it is Chu Yi to cause.


    They had tried to stay in a fixed place before, but they had never seen Xi Yan jump. In addition, she mentioned Chu Yi too many times.


    "Sister, I''m a mermaid, with a fishtail. He''s human. How can he. So, I never wanted to like him. It''s not what you said. We have to repay him. So I learned something, so I can repay him for saving his life twice. Elder sister, it''s you who like your father, isn''t it? " Xi Yan goes to Xi Yin and holds her hand.


    "No, I''ve read so many books and watched so many TV dramas, but I still don''t like it. In fact, I know he likes me, but he doesn''t want to possess me. " Xiyin patted the back of Xiyan''s hand and said it with a smile.


    It''s just that there''s a sense of explanation in the words, and there''s a vague emotion in it.


    Xiyan catches a hint of sadness. It seems that Xiyin has no way to produce the emotion of "love" and feels sad.


    "Maybe it''s the Duke who hasn''t moved you. Sister, I finally know why you want to read those boring books, but the reality is not books. " Xi Yan doesn''t know how to comfort Xi Yin. Now she finally understands why she can''t see that Xi Yin likes Chu Yi.


    It turned out that she had no way to produce "love", so naturally she could not fall in love with Chu Yi.


    Since ancient times, many cultural scholars, scientists, philosophers, psychologists, geneticists and sociologists have tried to explain "love" clearly and give it an appropriate or accurate explanation and definition.


    However, there has never been an explanation that can be accepted by all, nor is it applicable to all.


    From a systematic point of view, love, that is, the sense of happiness actively given by human beings, refers to a person who takes the initiative to respect, support, protect and meet the human needs that others can not achieve independently, including ideology, spiritual experience, behavior state, material needs, etc. The foundation of love is respect.


    The essence of love is to give unconditionally, not to take and get.


    Love is a kind of emotion from the heart, which refers to the pure and deep feelings for someone or something. The process that this feeling continues is also the process of love. It is usually seen in people or people and things.


    At least, Xi Yan''s understanding of "love" from the Internet is described in this way.


    "Is it because we are Mermaid and he is human that there is no way to produce this kind of chemical reaction and soul reaction?" Xiyin feels that Xiyan is very dependent on Chuyi, and often talks about it. Maybe she really fell in love with Chuyi.


    Xi Yan wants to say that he likes Chu Yi, the love of men and women in human feelings, but not to the degree of love.


    However, thinking of her sister''s sudden "psychological" problems, she did not dare to say.


    Psychological problems are big problems. If not, they will be depressed and commit suicide.


    In particular, they are now in a closed environment, and the tomb guard dragon has no way to send them out. If Chu Yi had a sudden delay, it would have been five or six years.


    Under such circumstances, how dare Xi Yan say that he can have that kind of love?


    "Sister, are father and mother in love?" Xi Yan suddenly asked a question, because she felt that her parents were not in love at all.


    "You should not love each other. If you love each other, you will not hurt each other. Dad and mom, just for reproduction, just to prevent the extinction of the chimpanzee, just together After Xi Yin finished, he stopped for a moment and said, "do you mean we can''t have love like human beings?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, I haven''t heard you tell us any sad and beautiful love stories about the chimaera. They are all about the glorious history of the dragon clan, or the parent star." Xi Yan spread out his hand, with an expression of "like this.".


    "I really haven''t heard from my parents. Maybe you''re right. We are the chimpanzees. We can''t have the same instinct of love and beautiful love stories as human beings, right?" Xiyin seems to get great comfort, and a quiet smile appears on her face.


    Xi Yan takes a look at Xi Yin and says in his heart: Chu Yi, Chu Yi, if you want to be my brother-in-law, you have to work harder.


    "Well, you go to study, and I''ll get up to study food. What shall we cook today? " Xi Yin''s mood seems to become cheerful. She throws a dream of Red Mansions to the ground, gets up and ties a horsetail, and walks towards their temporary kitchen.


    Xi Yan looks at Xi Yin''s back, shakes his head, turns back to his desk, and then gnaws the thick cloth.

 Chapter 317

    Chu Yi doesn''t know how Xi Yin and Xi Yan are living in the dragon''s tomb. Today, he lost sleep, and he didn''t fall asleep even after drinking some wine.


    Just as there was some drowsiness, a sound came from outside.


    "Help, somebody!"


    Late at night, a shrill voice suddenly broke the peace of the night.


    Erhei barked in the yard immediately.


    Chu Yi also woke up for the first time, quickly turned on the light, and poked his head out of the window.


    "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor here? Come out and save people."


    Chu Yi without saying a word, immediately rushed to the villa downstairs.


    "I am. What''s the situation?" Chu Yi rushes downstairs and sees a man with a flustered look. His body is all wet and seems to have just come out of the sea.


    "My friend is poisoned. Please help him."


    "Don''t kneel yet. Where are you?" Chu Yi didn''t see the second person, so he asked.


    "Clinic, clinic gate..."


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi rushed over immediately.


    It''s a matter of time. Don''t hesitate for a second.


    Chu Yi hasn''t been near yet, so he summoned Xiao you out and asked him to scan an adult man lying in the front door of the clinic.


    "Master, the other party has been poisoned by tetrodotoxin, and his heart has failed." Xiaoyou immediately fed back the scanning results to Chuyi.


    "Tetrodotoxin?" Chu Yi frowned. It''s a poisonous thing.


    This tetrodotoxin is one of the most toxic neurotoxins found in nature. It was once considered as the most toxic non protein toxoid in nature.


    Its chemical and thermal properties are very stable. It can not be destroyed by common cooking methods such as salting or sunlight. It can only be decomposed when heated at high temperature for more than half an hour or under alkaline conditions.


    In addition, its poisoning incubation period is very short, as short as 10-30 minutes, as long as 3-6 hours, the onset of acute, if the rescue is not timely, the fastest 10 minutes after poisoning death, the latest 4-6 hours death.


    After Chu Yi rushed to the front of the person, he immediately picked him up and rushed into a rescue room.


    Under the shadowless light, Chu Yi saw the other side''s wound in the small abdomen, there is a suspected dagger wound on it. The edge of the wound has become dark blue.


    "You go out. This is the emergency room." Chu Yi saw the injured man''s companion rush in and stopped.


    "I..."


    "Get out, it won''t affect me." Chu Yi glared at each other, and then began to bring oxygen and various instruments to the patients.


    On the other hand, Chu Yi has asked Xiaoyou to comprehensively optimize the other''s wound and immune system.


    "You mean my brother can still be saved?" The middle-aged man asked excitedly, but he didn''t quit the emergency room.


    Chu Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He tears open a bag of infusion needles and directly puts the balance liquid on the other side.


    Then he looked for the medicine in the medicine cabinet.


    Fortunately, Han Ying purchases a lot of drugs, and the classification is also very detailed. It''s also Han Ying''s idea to put the medicine cabinet directly in the emergency room.


    After all, it''s just Chuyi''s clinic, and there are very few people. If you rely on someone to get the medicine, I''m afraid it will delay the rescue time.


    "Doctor Chu, what''s the matter? What''s the situation?" Cheng Wenping also rushed into the emergency room, because he just heard someone outside calling for help.


    When I got up, I found that the light of the clinic was on, so I ran over.


    "A patient with tetrodotoxin, I temporarily used needles to protect his heart. What do you think?" Chu Yi knew that Cheng Wenping was an expert in cardiovascular medicine, and he might have participated in rescuing similar patients.


    "ECG is not too bad, but tetrodotoxin belongs to small molecular weight non protein neurotoxin, with short poisoning latency and high mortality. After absorption, tetrodotoxin acts on peripheral nerve and central nervous system rapidly, causing nerve conduction disorder. First, sensory nerve paralysis, then motor nerve paralysis, and in severe cases, brainstem paralysis leads to respiratory and circulatory failure."


    With professional explanation coming out of Cheng Wenping''s mouth, Chu Yi knew that he had participated in rescuing such patients.


    "It is suggested to use atropine for detoxification and respiratory stimulant. If there is no efficacy, artificial airway should be established in time to maintain effective breathing and life support and other comprehensive rescue measures." Cheng Wenping pushed his glasses and said all the first aid methods.


    "I''ve used atropine, I don''t use respiratory stimulants, I don''t feel like I need to. Next, will you come? " Chu Yi let the position out. He felt that he had already done what he could do.


    "I don''t think so. The doctor of Chu is very prompt." Cheng Wenping observed the instrument and felt that the patient''s vital signs were stable and out of danger.


    "I''ll leave the wound to you. After all, I''m only a traditional Chinese medicine." Chu Yi pointed to the wound with obviously lighter color, which is really not his specialty.


    Cheng Wenping nodded and immediately went to change his clothes.


    "Please go out. The patient has stabilized and will not be in danger for the time being. You don''t have to worry about it with us, the great doctor of Chu. " After Cheng Wenping changed, he came back and said a word to the "family members" who were watching.


    According to the rules, he shouldn''t have been here.


    After bowing to Chu Yi and Cheng Wenping, the man left the emergency room.


    Chu Yi watched the operation and found that the expert was the expert and the technique was skillful. Chu Yi thinks that if you do it yourself, it will take twice as long, and it can''t achieve the effect of Cheng Wenping''s operation.


    "Well, isn''t my brother very good? Doesn''t he have to die?" Seeing Chu Yi come out, the man who guards outside suddenly flashed in front of Chu Yi and asked nervously.


    It''s not simple. This man is definitely not simple.


    Chu Yi looked at each other, and he couldn''t help doubting the identity of the man in front of him.

 Chapter 318

    "There should be no life in danger. Fortunately, you sent it in time." Chu Yi took his eyes back, the other party did send more timely, if more than ten minutes later, then there is no need to rescue.


    "It''s also my brother''s life. I wanted to send him to the hospital after I went ashore. I didn''t expect that there was a clinic here. So I held the idea of having a try first, and I really let you get cured."


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is mojo." Said, mojo stretched out his hand, then said: "thank you for saving my brother''s life, after I mojo owe you a life."


    "You''re not a normal person, are you?" Chu Yi looks at Mo Qiao, he has a military temperament, although not very obvious, but Chu Yi can feel it.


    Han Jun''s breath is much more obvious than mojo''s. However, Chu Yi felt that mojo was the one in the service.


    "I''m a soldier. Please forgive me for not being able to tell you anything else." Mojo said something sorry to Chuyi.


    "Then I understand. Thank you for keeping the darkness out." Chu Yi has always admired such people.


    After listening to Chu Yi''s words, Mo Qiao''s face was moved. They defend the country and often have no way to explain it to the world.


    Every year, I don''t know how many hot-blooded soldiers die for our country. For the sake of stability and peace of the motherland.


    "My comrades in arms will come to pick up my brother later, OK?" Mojo asked.


    "There''s no problem. I''ll take some medicine and apply it to his abdomen. It will be OK in a few days." With that, Chu Yi walked towards the villa.


    In fact, the medicine he mentioned is lingzao. Now, besides the Dragon Palace, there are also some plants at the bottom of mermaid Bay, but the number is not very large. If ordinary people, Chu Yi are reluctant to use it.


    Chu Yi dived directly to the bottom of the water and intercepted a section from a half meter long lingzao.


    After returning to the laboratory, Chu Yi pounded the algae into mud and put it into a bottle.


    "Take this medicine. If it''s not good, give it to his wound." After that, Chu Yi went into the emergency room.


    "How about Lao Cheng?" Chu Yi takes a look at Cheng Wenping and asks peacefully.


    "Very good. It''s estimated that the toxin didn''t damage his liver and kidney. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my intestines and blood vessels. I removed some of them. As long as there is no infection, they will soon heal. " Cheng Wenping looks at Chu Yi and wonders how he protects his heart.


    You know, human blood must go back to the heart.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Cheng Wenping''s wound, which is perfectly sutured. He took out the lingzao mud, and Chu Yi wiped it up without saying a word.


    "Doctor Chu, will this cause infection..." Cheng Wenping instinctively wants to stop it, because he doesn''t know what this medicine is. If it causes infection, it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s a miracle drug. It won''t happen as you said." Said, Chu Yi wipe good, take gauze bandage, in order to prevent others wash off these drugs.


    Later, Chu Yi took the silver needle out of the other side''s chest.


    "The situation is still very stable. His life is saved." Cheng Wenping saw that after Chu Yi''s silver needle was removed, the other party''s ECG showed a slight change, but it was also within the normal range.


    Now, Cheng Wenping is more convinced that Chu Yi''s silver needle is really not simple. It can stabilize heart rate and blood pressure. No, not only that, the blood oxygen level also decreased after the silver needle was removed. This silver needle also has an effect on breathing.


    In the past, Cheng Wenping''s attitude towards acupuncture was relatively normal. I think acupuncture has a certain effect, but it''s not magical at all. However, in Chu Yi''s hands, he really felt the word "magic".


    First of all, he treated his wife. After a few days of acupuncture, her head disease was completely cured, even without surgery. Today, the silver needle actually stabilized tetrodotoxin and saved the life of the young man on the operating table.


    If this is not magic, then what is magic?


    "Lao Cheng, go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it." Chu Yi understands Cheng Wenping''s age and asks him to have a rest.


    Cheng Wenping looks at Chu Yi and nods.


    After Cheng Wenping left, Chu Yi went to the door and took out his cigarette.


    "Do you smoke?" Chu Yi looks at Mo Qiao like a guard and asks.


    "One, please." Mojo grinned at Chuyi, then took the cigarette and lit it.


    "Is there no danger now?" Chu Yi felt that Mo Qiao was murderous at the door just now, so he asked. If there is any danger, Chu Yi will let bee God take action.


    Those poisonous queens are controlled by it. Now only a few of them patrol around the villa at night. Chu Yi is not worried enough.


    "No, the enemy has been killed by us. Don''t worry. Soon, my partner is coming. Some people may have a strange temper. Don''t take it to heart. I owe you one more person, mojo. " Mojo smoked and said it seriously.


    From Mo Qiao''s tone, Chu Yi heard a little domineering and murderous. It seems that he killed the enemy himself.


    As he was about to speak, Chu Yi heard the roar of the engine.


    "It''s not a helicopter, is it?" Chu Yi frowned, the movement was a little big.


    It seems that this mojo and his comrades in arms are not ordinary soldiers. They may serve in the special forces.

 Chapter 319

    Mojo really belongs to a special department. Except for their department, few people know about their existence.


    Maybe Chu Yi won''t know that Mo Qiao had a meeting with Liu Fu, whom he had been looking for for for many years, two months ago.


    "It''s a helicopter. I''ll go out." Say, Mo Qiao rushed out, the speed is strange fast, exceeded normal human many.


    Mojo went out to guide the helicopter to land.


    Because there was too much noise, all the people in the villa woke up. In addition, Cheng Wenping''s family, Jiang Yan''s family, Han Jun''s family and sun Lele''s family lived in the dormitory.


    Everybody, get out of the window and watch the helicopter land.


    "This movement is really..." Chu Yi touched his chin and turned back to the emergency room.


    "Are you awake?" Chu Yi took a look and found that the patient lying on the bed had woken up, but he was still pretending to sleep.


    "I''m a doctor. You''ve been saved by me. There''s a helicopter outside to pick you up. You don''t have to worry." Chu Yi feels that the other party may suspect that he has fallen into the hands of the enemy, so he pretends to sleep, and then he is on guard against himself.


    "Thank you." Yesen covers his stomach and sits up from the operating bed.


    "And the man who sent me, where is he?" Yesen took a look at Chu Yi, but he didn''t believe Chu Yi completely. When he got up, he just sat up because he was found pretending to be sleeping.


    "He went to guide the helicopter to land, and will soon bring your comrades with him." Chu Yi takes out a cigarette and hands it to Yesen.


    Yesen hesitated and took the cigarette.


    Just about to light, a voice suddenly rang from behind: "what are you doing, Arsene? Who allowed you to smoke? Lie down for me."


    A girl with short hair, a black suit and a white coat came in.


    Chu Yi''s eyes brightened. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl with short hair. Valiant, said that is such a girl bar.


    Her facial features are so beautiful that people can''t find fault.


    "Ah Ning, I haven''t smoked yet." Yesen looks at his sister with a guilty heart, and then lies back obediently.


    Ye Ning took a look at Chu Yi, and then walked to the operating table without saying a word. Behind, followed by a few people, pulling a box came in.


    Open the box. It''s full of medical equipment.


    "I''m ok. Really, Anning, I''m ok. This doctor has cured me." Yesen seems to be afraid that his sister will see a doctor for him.


    "Yesen, do you want to die? What you have is tetrodotoxin. How can this kind of small clinic cure it? Lie down for me immediately." Ye Ning pressed Ye Sen on the operating bed, and said in a bad tone.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi immediately frowned.


    Can''t a small clinic save people?


    He left the emergency room directly, so he didn''t have to intervene in the next thing. Of course, no one else would let him in.


    "She''s the one with a bad temper you said. If you don''t say it, I''ll put her down on the spot." Chu Yi curled his mouth and took a look at the direction of the clinic.


    Put her down?


    Brother, you think too much, don''t think she is a girl, you think you have an advantage. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ll do my best to her!


    However, mojo did not say these words.


    Just Mo Qiao don''t know, let alone put down Ye Ning, even if ye Ning and Mo Qiao, Chu Yi can also put down.


    "This is my mobile phone number. If you have something you can''t solve, just come to me." With that, mojo handed a piece of paper to Chuyi.


    Chu Yi took the paper, didn''t say anything, and went to the direction of the villa.


    After returning to the villa, a group of people immediately surrounded Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, what''s the matter? Why did the helicopter come to our Dongji village?" Zhang qiaolu in pajamas, full of curiosity asked.


    Just now, she saw the truth. Many people carried several boxes out of the helicopter towards Chu Yi''s clinic.


    "Saved a patient, the other side is the army, so there is a helicopter." Chu Yi simply explained a sentence, and then looked at the time, found that it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    "No wonder there is a helicopter. Why do I come to see a doctor at night when my boss is ill?" Zhao Yuefen said, yawned, and then rubbed the side of Li Huiwen: "well, don''t look, go to bed."


    "Mom, let me see it for a while. Besides, where can I sleep now? It must be noisy when the plane leaves." Li Huiwen has not seen the helicopter so close, so naturally he is very curious.


    "Yes, it''s more than four o''clock. After a while, they are going to leave. It must be noisy and they can''t sleep for a while. Let''s wait for them to leave and then go to make up for sleep. It''s rare to get up so early today. I''ll make dumplings for you. " Zhang qiaolu touched Li Huiwen''s little brain and said something to everyone.


    "I''ll help. I can''t sleep anyway." Chu Yi pulls up his sleeve and walks into the kitchen, ready to be busy with Zhang qiaolu.


    It''s not only Chu Yi who joined, but also everyone.


    Washing vegetables, mixing noodles, chopping, chopping, the scene is very lively. Everyone talks and laughs. The more they talk, the happier they are, and the less sleepy they are.


    An hour later, the table was full of dumplings, enough for seventeen or eighteen people.


    "Go and send some people to protect our country. We don''t usually meet them." Zhang qiaolu handed the steamed dumplings to Chu Yi and said with a smile.

 Chapter 320

    "No wonder you want to have so many friends. It''s for others. I thought it was to make us a few more days of breakfast. " Chu Yi understood what Zhang qiaolu meant.


    However, he did not refuse, and this action can be supported.


    "Master, I''ll go with you. I''ll take the chopsticks and the sauce." Li Huiwen volunteered to say that he planned to work with Chu Yi.


    Other people are women, not suitable, so Chu Yi agreed.


    When I came to the clinic, there were four people standing guard outside. Mojo, Yesen and yening are in the emergency room, discussing something.


    "I''m sorry, please stop. We''ve temporarily requisitioned here." A soldier stopped Chu Yi, tone is very flat, can''t hear what mood.


    "Please call mojo." Chu Yi also knew their rules and was not angry.


    "Just a moment." One of them took a look at Chu Yi, then turned and entered the consulting room.


    After a while, moqiao came out, and ye Ning was with him.


    "This is the dumpling we made. Let''s eat it together." Chu Yi and Mo Qiao said, after all, his attitude is good.


    "It''s very kind of you to bother you so much. I haven''t thank you for saving my brother''s life." Mo Qiao embarrassed rubbed his hands, looking at Chu Yi carrying a large cage of dumplings.


    He likes dumplings best, but he doesn''t have a chance to eat them. After all, what to eat in the camp is decided by the cooking class, and it''s very hard to eat dumplings.


    So mocho had the cheek to take it.


    "Lao Mo, what are you doing? It''s against discipline." Ye Ning eyebrows a pick, cold voice said a.


    "Ah Ning, you are not right. This is called the fish and water situation between the army and the people. Don''t talk nonsense Mo Qiao is not happy to say a word, no matter how to say, Chu Yi is your brother''s life-saving benefactor!


    "How can you treat your brother''s savior with this attitude. Only when this is spread can people say that we have no discipline. " Moqiao see ye Ning face still taut, then very formally said a word.


    "I..." Ye Ning was denounced by Mo Qiao and wanted to retort, but was stared by Mo Qiao''s eyes and then saluted Chu Yijing, saying: "thank you for saving my brother. Your treatment is timely and correct. I had a bad attitude before. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Nothing. As long as your brother is OK, nothing else matters. Go in and have some dumplings. " Chu Yi waved his hand and didn''t take ye Ning''s attitude in mind.


    Ye Ning nodded and gave Chu Yi a way.


    "Wow, this dumpling is so delicious. It''s better than the five-star chef." Mojo''s eyes brightened after eating a dumpling.


    "If you like to eat, eat more. If you don''t have enough at home, make sure you are full." Chu Yi took a bowl and handed it to Li Huiwen, who was behind him, because he and he didn''t eat it.


    "Master, you can eat. I''ll go back to eat." Li Huiwen gave a push, saying that he was not hungry now.


    "We can''t finish so many dumplings together. Anyway, it can''t be packed. " Mojo put it in his mouth and said, without any politeness.


    "Puchi, boss, you are too much to pack!" Ye Sen, who had just eaten half a dumpling, suddenly spurted out. He didn''t expect his team leader to be so cruel. It''s not enough to eat, but to pack.


    "You have gone too far to say what I think." Mojo speechless looked at Yesen, if not for his injury, he would like to go up and punch.


    He just hinted that if Chu Yi didn''t pack it for him, he would not be embarrassed. Now it''s open. How embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, mojo, you have a good character. You can make a friend. If you want to eat in the future, you can have it at any time. " Chu Yi takes a look at Mo Qiao and thinks that this man is sincere and humorous. He is really a friend worth making.


    "Hey, I think it''s good to make a friend like you. If you get hurt one day, it''s right to find you." Mojo grinned.


    Chu changed hands and made Ye Ning marvel.


    You know, ye Ning''s medical skills can be said to be a top-notch battlefield doctor in the system. She studied western medicine since she was a child, and she had the ability to operate at the age of 16.


    However, she said that there was no way to make Yesen wake up so quickly after tetrodotoxin, and there was no feeling of paralysis after waking up.


    Just now, she checked Yesen''s blood and found that tetrodotoxin was not detected in his blood, but was detected in the cells from the abdominal wound.


    This shows that Chu Yi didn''t know what way he used to expel tetrodotoxin from Yesen''s blood.


    So, mojo wanted to make Chuyi. In case there is really something that can not be solved, Chu Yi here is still the last chance.


    After all, they often go through life and death, dancing with the king of hell, and there are too many things that endanger their lives. One more guarantee, one more guarantee.


    "Then don''t get hurt. The last thing I want to do is to see a friend. I feel sick." Chu Yi said jokingly, but he really didn''t want to treat his friends.


    The best, no disease, healthy, that is the best. I don''t need to go to the hospital all my life. It''s perfect to leave when I''m old.


    It''s just that Chu Yi knows that this is just his beautiful vision.


    As life expectancy increases, there will be more and more diseases.

 Chapter 321

    "Chu Yi, what else should ye Sen pay attention to when he goes back?"


    After eating, mojo felt ready to go back to camp.


    "Don''t touch the water. It will heal in a day or two. There''s nothing special about it. The poison on him has been almost removed. By the way, don''t do strenuous exercise these days. " Chu Yi felt that there was nothing to explain. He directly eliminated tetrodotoxin by using the system function.


    Yesen now has no difference from normal people except a wound in his abdomen.


    "If it''s that simple, he won''t have a few days off." Mojo grinned and patted Jason on the shoulder.


    "I''ll go, boss. I''ve been stabbed by little devils. I''ll wipe tetrodotoxin on it. It''s just a few days. How can I have to let it go for half a month?" Yesen immediately wailed.


    "Ten days and a half months is not bad, or I''ll ask Anning to do a small operation for you, and then let you take a few more days off?" Mojo pretended to be thinking and shook Yesen''s head.


    "Then we''ll go back to the camp and keep in touch with each other." Mojo patted Chuyi on the shoulder and motioned him to go to one side to talk.


    "Chu Yi, it''s estimated that ye Ning may disturb you in the future. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with her. She has a special pursuit of medicine and a bit of paranoia. " Moqiao whispered and Chu Yi said, although Ye Ning did not want chu Yi''s contact information, but ye Ning will certainly find a way to get it.


    "That''s not a good thing. I''m afraid of being harassed. You''d better tell her not to Chu Yi refuses directly. He has a lot of things to do. How can he have time to deal with Ye Ning.


    Yes, ye Ning is really pretty. However, it is impossible for Chu Yi to treat her differently because she is more beautiful.


    Moreover, in medicine, Chu Yi had nothing to discuss. He will be mainly Chinese medicine, western medicine although learned, but the actual experience is very little.


    "I''ll try my best. I''m sorry to trouble you. Finally, once again, thank you for saving my brother. " After that, mojo hugged Chuyi and patted him on the back.


    "Take care." Chu Yi didn''t know what to say. After all, he and Mo Qiao just met.


    Yesen was carried on a stretcher and then on a helicopter.


    The most surprising thing for Chu Yi is that ye Ning is the one who flies the plane.


    I have to say that such a woman is really cool and has a special sense of accomplishment.


    Looking at the helicopter rising higher and higher, flying farther and farther, Chu Yi took Li Huiwen by the hand and returned to the villa until he was completely out of sight.


    Despite the delay, Chu Yi did not give up the morning exercise.


    After practicing, Chu Yi got into the laboratory and stayed all day. Even lunch and dinner were sent to the laboratory by Zhao Yuefen.


    Chu Yi is intentionally busy, only busy, will not worry about Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    One day, for more than a year, Chu Yi was worried.


    Worry about whether they are emaciated, whether they have psychological problems, and whether they have mental breakdown.


    Even, I was worried that when I went in, I would not like to see the scene.


    Why not go in halfway?


    Because, he is afraid that he can''t help bringing them back, and then disrupts Xi Yan''s plan.


    So, the next day in the process of Chu Yi busy spent.


    However, Chu Yi didn''t sleep all night. He stayed in the laboratory and looked at the microscope all night.


    On the third day, Chu Yi copied the pattern of the second day.


    Seeing Chu Yi like this, people in the villa began to worry.


    Especially Chu Yi''s several women, eyebrows are almost wrinkled together.


    At noon, as soon as Zhao Yuefen came out to deliver the meal to Chu Yi, Zhang qiaolu stood at the gate of the passage.


    "Well, what did he say?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Zhao Yuefen and hopes that Chu Yi will come out of the laboratory.


    "If you can say anything else, just say it''s OK. His two eyes are as clear and red as a rabbit. He doesn''t listen to me when I tell him to have a rest. " Zhao Yuefen sighed helplessly, advised also advised, Chu Yi still want to insist, what can she do?


    "No, I have to go in and talk to him. If it goes on like this, people will collapse. What else do you want Zhang qiaolu thinks that Chu Yi is experimenting for the 150 million orders in the province, so she plans to persuade Chu Yi to have a rest first. Maybe, after relaxing, there will be a good idea.


    "No, I don''t think so." Zhao Yuefen grabs Zhang qiaolu, who is going in. It''s enough for her to be "bored" by Chu Yi alone. There''s no need to let Zhang qiaolu do the same.


    "How can we not persuade him? He still needs health." Zhang qiaolu broke off Zhao Yuefen''s hand and was ready to go in and talk with Chu Yi.


    However, she didn''t rush in, but Chu Yi came out.


    "Don''t worry about my health. I''ve been working until now just because it took me so long to collect the experimental data. Well, I''ll go back to bed. Don''t worry about it Chu Yi felt sleepy and yawned.


    He hoped that he would sleep for one day and wake up for the fourth.


    In this way, you can go to the Dragon tomb to pick up Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "Don''t do that in the future. It''s not us who worry about you." Zhang qiaolu some distressed said a, then no longer words, because don''t want to delay Chu Yi rest.


    After seeing Chu Yi go upstairs, Zhang qiaolu said, "tell them that no matter what happens today, call Chu Yi. He will sleep whenever he wants."


    Looking at Zhang qiaolu''s words like "the palace", Zhao Yuefen couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 322

    "Sister, do you think Chuyi won''t forget us?" Xiyan biting the nib, looking at Xiyin painting.


    "I''m sure not. Maybe there''s a delay." Xiyin thinks that Chu Yi is very reliable in his work, and he will not forget himself and Xiyan.


    "That can''t be so long. We''ve been out for half a year." Xi Yan mouth a flat, some unhappy said a sentence.


    She has been here for more than four years, and she leaves every day.


    But now it''s better to wait left and right, just not to wait Chu Yi.


    "Be patient. If you feel irritable, you can learn calligraphy, Pipa and painting with me, so that you won''t feel that the time is too long." Xiyin gently looks at his sister, such as today''s Xiyan, which is completely different from the past.


    Just don''t know why, not as she did when she was an adult.


    Maybe it''s because of the time rule of the Dragon tomb.


    Xiyan is very satisfied with her appearance now.


    Just don''t know, Chu Yi after see, can be what kind of facial expression?


    Although Xiyin can''t feel like that, she is still worried about Chu Yi. However, thinking that only four and a half days had passed outside, she felt that her concern was superfluous.


    Four days later, no matter how much Chu Yi changed, it was impossible to change anywhere.


    But really, there are some changes in Chu Yi.


    This change, let him have not thought of. Because of this change, he lost his time.


    At this time, he has appeared outside the Dragon tomb.


    "Xiyin, Xiyan." Chu Yi''s voice rang in the Dragon tomb.


    "Here it is. Here comes Chui!" Xi Yan Yan Yan Qing suddenly bright up, looking at the direction of the door.


    In the tomb of the dragon, what Chu Yi had seen before had completely changed.


    In front of him, there was a small orchard.


    These are all the fruit trees that Chu Yi sent in before. Now they have grown into strong fruit trees with immature fruits hanging on them.


    Looking at the growth of fruit trees, Chu Yi knows that Xiyin and Xiyan take good care of them. Look, it''s as big as the fruit trees of ''67.


    Through this small fruit forest, Chu Yi saw some "vegetable fields" with several kinds of vegetables planted on them.


    Chu Yi originally thought that it was the talent of Chinese people to grow vegetables wherever they went, but he didn''t expect that the sisters Xiyin and Xiyan also had them.


    They, unexpectedly abruptly opened up a small vegetable plot in the Dragon tomb. Chu Yi felt that even if he was himself, he might not be able to.


    Through the vegetable field, Chu Yi saw the area where Xiyin and Xiyan lived.


    "Xiyin, am I not late?" Chu Yi see Xi sound, eyes not from a bright.


    Although I only have more than four and a half days for myself, it''s more than four and a half years for Xiyin and Xiyin. Chu Yi feels that Xiyin''s temperament has changed and become more immortal.


    Her body is full of the smell of non cannibal fireworks. It seems that from a mortal to a goddess.


    Chu Yi feels that Xiyin makes people dare not blaspheme any more.


    "Not too late." Xi Yin smiles, looks at Chu Yi, and then says, "I''ve changed a lot?"


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t think you were a fairy before, but now I feel like that." Chu Yi tells the truth, which is also his principle of Xiyin. Only sincerity can win the trust of Xiyin.


    Whether friends or lovers, trust is the most basic condition. If there is no trust, it is impossible to be a true friend and never a lover.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say, but art can really change a person''s mood." Xiyin covered her mouth with a soft smile, she naturally felt some changes of her own, but it was not as exaggerated as Chu Yi said.


    "No exaggeration, really. By the way, ah Yan, why didn''t you see her? " Chu Yi found that there was only Xi Yin, but he didn''t see Xi Yan.


    In this place, there are only "toilets" for Tibetans, right?


    At the beginning, in order to build a toilet in the Dragon tomb, Chu Yi asked little dragon to take him to the United States, and he stole a space toilet system from NASA.


    In this way, feces can be treated effectively without polluting the air.


    This place is not as good as the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace has a health system, and it has done a good job.


    Chu Yi probably guessed how the "soil" of these vegetables came from.


    It can be seen that Xi Yan has learned a lot in the past four years. Look at Xiyin, these vegetable fields are definitely not made by her.


    Only Xi Yan''s careless character can do such a thing.


    "She acridine, said it is to change a good-looking clothes, otherwise do not dare to see you." Xi Yin looks back at the direction of a bathroom and smiles.


    "Ah Yan, come out and let me see if you have become an adult in four years." Chu Yi was really curious about how a little girl who looked like she was only eight or nine years old turned into an adult woman in her twenties.


    What determines the physiological characteristics of the chimaera.


    You know, if the leg bones grow faster, humans can''t adapt.


    And it must be very painful for her to grow up so much in adulthood, right?


    Think about it, Chu Yi felt that his heart is not good.

 Chapter 323

    "Wait a minute, I''m not ready. What''s your hurry? I haven''t been in a hurry for more than half a year. I''m angry! "


    Hear the voice of Xi Yan, Chu Yi Leng for a while.


    Voice has changed, become more gentle, more sweet, but also a little girl''s taste, is no longer the kind of little girl''s voice.


    "I had an emergency outside, so I was delayed. I''m really sorry. I can''t watch a life die before my eyes. " Chu Yi extremely sorry said a, after all, is the village people, he can''t really regardless of each other''s life and death.


    "It''s OK. Don''t take it to heart. Ah Yan just talks about it casually." Xi Yin comforts Chu Yi. After all, she has long guessed that Chu Yi will be delayed when he encounters something, but she doesn''t think it''s a matter of life.


    "How can I take it to heart? After all, it''s because of me that you stay in it for more than half a year. Ah Yan said, "I should." Chu Chen grinned. Naturally, he could hear that Xi Yan was just talking, not really angry with himself. If really angry, it is not Xi Yan.


    "Sister, this is the attitude he should have. You can''t be too nice to him, or you will suffer losses later. I''ll see what you can do. "


    Xiyan''s words are very ambiguous.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Isn''t it that Xi Yin has fallen in love with himself, that''s why Xi Yan says this?


    "Chu Yi is your benefactor. How can you use this attitude. It seems that after going out, I really need to find a psychologist for you. " Xi Yin said without changing her face. In fact, she recognized the meaning of Xi Yan. But for this match, Xiyin said some helpless.


    She was sure, but Chuyi didn''t really like it. In four years, she didn''t think of Chu Yi very much. Sometimes she thought of Xiao Hui more than she thought of Chu Yi.


    Now she is not entangled in this matter at all. After all, so did her sister. So, there is no such trouble.


    "Well, I''m coming out. Are you ready?" Xiyan''s voice rang again.


    "Ready, come out." Chu Yi is a bit impatient and can''t Nai of said a, after all is also to expect so many days.


    "Dangdang, Miss Ben is on the stage."


    A girl in a black shaggy skirt and a pink t-shirt came out.


    She looked like she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, full of vigor.


    "Why, am I wearing the wrong clothes?" Xi Yan sees Chu Yi, the whole person is all stupefied, still have own elder sister''s eyes to also have some numbness.


    "That''s right. It''s beautiful." Xi Yin also sincerely praised a, had to say at the beginning Xi Yan to choose this suit of clothes is very suitable for Xi Yan.


    "Where is this fairy from? Can you introduce it to me?" Chu Yi looked at Xi Yin and joked.


    Don''t know completely, on the face of Xi Yan, Chu Yi can''t see the shadow before half cent.


    Even if it''s sunny, it''s changed.


    If it wasn''t for knowing in advance that she would change greatly, Chu Yi would suspect that Xi Yan was suddenly replaced.


    "I hate it! Chui, you hate it Xi Yan turns a white eye to Chu Yi, but his heart is secretly happy.


    He likes, he likes the way he is now.


    Although, she also likes herself now. When she looks in the mirror, she can''t help falling in love with herself. However, there is nothing more important than Chu Yi''s love to come.


    "What a surprise! How can it change so much and become so beautiful, like a perfect girl coming out of the second dimension!" Chu Yi revolved around Xi Yan and kept calling him strange.


    "It''s just that you don''t look like an adult. You''re eighteen at most. This is different from what you said before With that, Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin.


    Xiyin has been like this since she came of age. Moreover, their faces will remain until they die. At the moment of death, it will become old and wither.


    At that time, Chu Yi did not know how envious he was. If humans can do that, not to mention how great it would be.


    How many people''s dream is to be young forever before death! From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people think of such a beautiful thing, but no one has ever realized it.


    But the chimaera are born like this. You say, how can they not be envied by human beings?


    Even if Chu Yi had a super biological optimization system, he was still envious of Xi Yin and Xi Yan''s innate ability. If we let other human beings know, I''m afraid they will be studied thoroughly to see how their abilities come from and how they work.


    Can we transfer this ability to human beings, or let human beings have the same ability.


    "I guess it''s about the Dragon tomb. I''m an adult, but it looks like a minor. But isn''t that better? My sister and I should have an age gap. " Say, Xi Yan blinked an eye fine.


    "If you are like this, you will call me brother in the future." Chu Yi takes his eyes back. If he doesn''t take them back, he is afraid that Xi Yin will feel something wrong with his eyes.


    "Return elder brother, don''t you call my elder sister good, according to actual age, you call me aunt all right!" Xi Yan small mouth a Du, small brain up a Yang, exposed a small horsetail.


    Full of girl breath!


    Chu Yi looks at Xi Yan''s appearance and can''t help swallowing.


    Tender, it is too tender, just right tender.


    Chu Yi feels, but pinches Xi Yan''s face, can pinch water.


    "Don''t drool at me, you can''t take us out." Xi Yan rolled an eyelid, but let Chu Yi feel this action lovely to the extreme.

 Chapter 324

    "Get out. Get out in a minute. Is there anything to take out?" Chu Yi secretly wiped saliva, and then went to their "study.".


    "Take everything from this area. We''ve sorted it out. Besides, there are your fruit trees. There is nothing else Xi Yan pointed to not far into the pile of things, finishing very flat.


    "All right, leave it to me." Chu Yi immediately went over and put everything into his own system space.


    Then, let Xiyin and Xiyan enter their own dragon ball space.


    A minute later, Chu Yi returned to the Dragon Palace and took out the two dragon balls.


    A moment later, Xiyan and Xiyin came out.


    "Ma, it''s finally coming out. The air outside is full of freedom. Sister, I can''t wait. I''m going to swim in the sea for a day and a night now. " Say, Xi Yan will dragon bead to neck a hang, will rush out of the Dragon Palace.


    "I''m with you!" Xiyin is also suffocated. He thinks that Xiyan''s way of swimming in the sea for a day is right.


    Chu Yi watched the sister rush out of the Dragon Palace and shook her head without saying anything.


    After more than four years in the Dragon tomb, I really need to vent and relax.


    Chu Yi went back and forth between the Dragon Palace and the Dragon tomb several times, and moved out all the things inside.


    Finally, Chu Yi went to the Dragon tomb again.


    After all, they lived there for four years, and Chu Yi wanted to see if there was anything they had missed. He felt that there was still a lot left.


    "These two grinding goblins are gone." A voice, faint in the Dragon tomb ring up.


    Needless to say, it must be the sound of the tomb guard dragon.


    As soon as Chu Yi looked back, he found a green dragon twice as big as the little dragon in the center of the Dragon tomb.


    "Are you the tomb guard dragon?" Chu Yi has a look, some are not quite sure. Because the tomb guard dragon used to look like a giant dragon, but the one in front of it has shrunk more than ten times.


    "It''s... It''s me." The body shape of the tomb guard dragon suddenly enlarged rapidly and became the shape of the original dragon.


    "I think you''d better narrow down a little bit." Chu Yi did not expect that the tomb guard dragon could change his image.


    "You think so, too?" The tomb guard dragon immediately drew back. His face was a little embarrassed, but it was a little stiff.


    "It seems that Xiyin and Xiyan are here to disturb you. I''m really sorry." Chu Yi looks at the dragon guarding the tomb. It used to feel cold and aloof. Now, it''s a little bit like a little dragon. It''s amiable and approachable. If it was smaller, it might be as cute as the little dragon.


    "It''s more than interrupting. That Xi Yan is too wordy. I''m almost bored. Now that I''ve left, I can clean up again. Next, you won''t come in again, will you? " The tomb guard dragon looks at Chu Yi with a different mood.


    "I don''t think they''ll come back. At least they won''t come back." Chu Yi doesn''t want to come in. It''s the tomb of the dragon. It''s the place where the dragon people put their bodies. What can I do for you.


    As for Xiyin and Xiyan, it''s disgusting to mention the Dragon tomb. After all, I''ve been inside for four years.


    "That''s good. As long as Xiyan doesn''t come in, everything will be fine." The tomb guard dragon seems to be extremely afraid of Xiyan. Knowing that she won''t come in again, he turns around happily.


    Chu Yi is curious about what Xi Yan has done, so that the tomb guard dragon has such a reaction.


    However, he did not ask, it is estimated that he may not be able to get the real answer. It''s better to ask Xi Yan and believe that she will tell her the truth.


    After seeing it again, Chu Yi had nothing to gain, so he left the Dragon tomb and went back to the Dragon Palace.


    Xiyan and Xiyin seem to really plan to swim in the sea all day, but they are not in the Dragon Palace at this time. Chu Yi confessed to the little dragon, let him stare at the point Xi Yan and Xi Yin, if there is any danger, inform them in time.


    After that, Chu Yi swam out of mermaid Bay.


    After returning to the village, Chu Yi went to see Li cunxing''s wife.


    This time Chu Yi delayed half a day because of her relationship.


    Today, Chu Yi calculates the right time. When he is just about to go, Li cunxing suddenly says that his wife is missing, and no one answers the phone. I''m afraid there''s something wrong.


    Chu Yi asks, his wife went to the seaside to collect laver. Although they are all fishermen, they are always at the seaside. But it''s hard to say about accidents.


    So Chu Yi immediately let the little dragon search the nearby sea area, and at the same time launched the villagers to search everywhere.


    Finally, he found Li cunxing''s wife at a seaside. He fell so hard that he was left with his last breath. Fortunately, Chu Yi arrived there for the first time and used the super bio optimization system to save Li cunxing''s wife''s life.


    Because he can''t expose the little dragon, and because he has super time and space transmission technology, Chu Yi has to carry her back to his clinic. This is only half a day''s delay.


    "Chu Yi, you have prepared the medicine. Can you really make my mother-in-law''s bone heal without surgery?" When Li cunxing saw Chu Yi coming back, he immediately stood up and asked.


    This is the speech that Chu Yi left to meet Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    "Well, it''s ready. Just apply it for half a month. Lao Cheng, is the injured still stable? " Chu Yi takes out a small jar of lingzao mashed medicine mud and hands it to Li cunxing, then looks at Cheng Wenping.

 Chapter 325

    "It''s stable. There''s no life in danger." Cheng Wenping takes a look at Chu Yi. He is deeply impressed.


    In a short period of a few days, Chu Yi put two patients in extreme danger and saved them in a very short time.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought that it was a magic medicine routine packaged to cheat money.


    However, the fact is that Chu Yi did it, and it was even more powerful and magical than those so-called magic doctor routines.


    Several times, he wanted to brazenly worship Chu Yi as a teacher and learn his magic of saving people. But reason prevailed over sensibility. After all, he is no longer the right age. Besides, Chu Yi may not teach him.


    "It''s good that there''s no life danger. It''s hard work." Chu Yi takes a look at Cheng Wenping and doesn''t check Li cunxing''s wife.


    "Chu Yi, this..." Li cunxing didn''t seem to be at ease. He looked at Chu Yi with his eyes and hoped that Chu Yi would help him to have a look again.


    "Dr. Cheng is an old expert. What can you believe. Aunt Chun, you feel good yourself. Just have a good rest and take care of yourself. " Chuyi said seriously, after all, Cheng Wenping really has strength, not the kind of expert who can only drill.


    "It''s good. It''s just a little painful, but it''s tolerable. Chu Yi, this time I really thank you for saving my aunt''s life. If it wasn''t for you, my aunt would be... "And Jin Chunxue began to cry.


    "Auntie Chun, don''t cry. Sadness is not good for recuperation. It''s also bad for your health." Chu Yi advised a, Jin Chunxue immediately stopped crying.


    "Let''s go out first, uncle Xing. Don''t be too tired. Come round with Wei Jun and Wei Bing." Chu Yi has only one nurse here. It''s impossible to rely on nurses alone. Besides, taking care of patients is the business of family members.


    "Well, we don''t have to work hard for you." Li cunxing said a lot of thanks today, so he didn''t say any more.


    "Lao Cheng, don''t work too hard. We should have a rest. There are few patients here." Chu Yi and Cheng Wenping said a word, then left the clinic.


    Looking at Chu Yi''s back, Cheng Wenping shakes his head.


    I work five hours a day. I don''t know how hard it is. In the past, if he could go to work at normal time, he would feel very relaxed, which day was not overload.


    Chu Yi came here, only five hours a day, at first he was not used to it.


    Now, I''m getting used to it.


    In this way, does Chu Yi have to rest more?


    Where can I find such a conscientious boss.


    But one thing Chu Yi said is true. There are really few patients here. On average, there may not be one patient per day.


    After Chu Yi left the clinic, he hummed a little song and went to the other hospital on the cliff top.


    Because of the heavy rain at noon today, there was no way to start work, so the Yading other courtyard was empty.


    Chu Yi took out all the fruit trees in the system space one by one, because other courtyard had already dug a hole, just put the fruit trees into the hole.


    "Xiyan was really careful. He not only recorded the taste of the fruit, the ripening time, but also the nutrition. It''s the right thing to let her handle this. " Chu Yi looked at the root of each fruit tree has a bag, which detailed records of the growth of fruit trees, as well as all kinds of information.


    With this information, Chu Yi immediately screened the best.


    Grapes, blueberries, cherries, mangoes, apples, oranges, oranges, kiwifruit, each Chuyi has left two varieties, and the rest is temporarily put into the system space.


    One by one these fruits are classified into pits, the whole yard is no longer empty, suddenly lively up.


    Before that, Chu Yi asked the workers to make the shelf, so he put the vines of grapes and kiwifruit on the shelf.


    These fruit trees are scattered around the yard, and they don''t seem crowded. In the future, when these trees are old enough and high enough, they can also make people cool under the trees.


    In the middle of the yard, some frames make up a very big love. Here, Chu Yi is planning to plant his optimized rose. There will be all kinds of colors. When it opens in the future, it will never be beautiful.


    There are three swings at the bottom of the rose rack, and you can hang a hammock later, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Chu Yi was busy in the evening, and then he came back to the villa.


    Just returned to the villa, Chu Yi heard Liu Yifei say: "President Chu picked up the money today, the smile on his face is very sweet."


    "Do you have one?" Chu Yi touched his face and took a look at Liu Yifei.


    It''s not that obvious, is it?


    I''m really in a good mood today, especially when I see Xiyan and Xiyin are safe and sound, and Xiyan has become particularly beautiful, so I''m in a good mood.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe in looking at yourself in the mirror, you can''t help laughing." Liu Yifei looked at Chu Yi strangely and thought: you didn''t come to the big aunt a few days ago. The expression on your face is so ugly. Today it''s just like flowers.


    "I saved a life today. It''s really worth being happy. By the way, if Qiao Lu doesn''t come back, I''ll cook today. " Chu Yi feels that if he doesn''t show his hand, he''s sorry for being in such a good mood today.


    "I''ve come back. I''m not worried about you these days, so sister Qiao comes back earlier." Liu Yifei is even more suspicious. It''s Zhang qiaolu who cooks these days, and today is no exception.


    "Well, I''ll go for a walk on the boat and call me when I have dinner." Chu Yi found that the joy on his face may be really too sudden, or go to Xinghai to adjust, and then come back for dinner.


    After all, he hasn''t been out to sea for some time, so he should be ready to see what he wants to add to Xinghai.

 Chapter 326

    Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi and finally looks at Chu Yi walking towards the wharf.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? Who are you looking at?" Zhao Yuefen is carrying a vegetable basket. As soon as she comes back from picking vegetables from the greenhouse, she sees Liu Yifei standing at the door of the villa like a Wangfu stone.


    "Who else can it be, Chu Yi?" Liu Yifei turns around and takes a look at Zhao Yuefen.


    "What did he do?" Zhao Yuefen some worried asked a, after all, these four days, Chu Yi''s situation not little let them worry. Therefore, Liu Yifei''s reaction suddenly made Zhao Yuefen''s heart hang.


    "It''s OK. I feel that he''s a little too happy today." Liu Yifei frowned slightly, with a little worry in her tone.


    "Maybe his experiment was successful, so all his worries these days are gone." Zhao Yuefen thinks it''s a good thing. It''s better to be happy than to be always sad.


    Influenced by Chu Yi these days, the atmosphere of the whole villa is stuffy.


    She acridine, wish Chu Yi face is smile, so everyone''s mood will follow together.


    "I always think it''s not. Do you think it''s the girl who promised Chu Yi?" Liu Yifei instinctively thinks that Chu Yi''s inexplicable happiness may be related to her.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if it''s related to her, what can we do. Yes or no. Chuyi won''t treat us badly, so don''t think about it. Sometimes, possessiveness is often the main reason to push the other side away. Feifei, my sister is a failure. If you really want to go down with Chu Yi for a long time, you have to say less and do more. "


    "I know. I just feel aggrieved. Can''t the three of us compare with each other? " Liu Yifei is not convinced and does not admit defeat.


    Especially when she loses to someone she hasn''t met, she''s even more uncomfortable.


    "Why compare with others? You are the only Liu Yifei. Otherwise, Chuyi would not be with you. Let''s go. Don''t think so much. Isn''t it good to enjoy the present life? " Zhang Yuefen patted Liu Yifei on the shoulder and advised her.


    She knew that Liu Yifei was young and beautiful, and would not be so willing to share Chu Yi with others. However, this is an unchangeable fact.


    After she accepted Chu Yi and her own Zhang qiaolu, she naturally learned to accept others.


    "You''re right, sister Fen. I''ve got my own corner. Well, let''s go up and fight for sister Qiao. " Liu Yifei smoothed the hair around her ear and gave a smile.


    Chu Yi turns around the star sea and finds that some things in the refrigerator have gone bad, so he handles them.


    "Little dragon, are they still swimming in the sea?" Chu Yi felt bored and asked little dragon.


    "Yes, I''m still playing at the bottom of the sea. I don''t even use the ability of the dragon ball. Do you need a picture? " Little dragon''s voice echoed in Chu Yi''s mind.


    Yes or no?


    Chu Yi hesitated for a while, and finally chose not to.


    He had to respect the privacy of Xiyin and Xiyan. If he had one, he would have no integrity the next day.


    Therefore, Chu Yi wants to keep the bottom line, not easily to see the people he cares about.


    Although, both Xiyin and Xiyan didn''t know little dragon had such ability. But peeping is peeping. Chu Yi felt that he was not so despicable.


    Unless there is a special need, such as saving people.


    "Pay attention to their surroundings and inform them immediately if there is any danger. In addition, when they return to the Dragon Palace, let me know as soon as possible. " After that, Chu Yi cut off contact with little dragon and focused on the matter of Xinghai.


    Chu Yi calculated the time and prepared to go out to sea in three days. After all, the interval is long.


    After a while, the family called and asked Chu Yi to go back to dinner.


    Not home, Chu Yi received another call.


    "Who is the number of Hangzhou?" Chu Yi took a look to show that it was a strange number.


    "Yeh Ning?" Chu Yi thinks that this possibility still exists.


    After all, when Mo Qiao left that day, he reminded himself that ye Ning might harass him.


    After hesitation, Chu Yi answers the phone.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Chuyi, guess who I am, hee hee." A soft voice came out of the phone.


    "Wenting, why is it always the beginning of this sentence?" When Chu Yi heard the voice, he knew who it was. It''s just strange that this girl didn''t call herself after she went to school. Why did she suddenly call again.


    "People''s military training is over, and they will have a holiday soon. I want to come to you." Wenting embarrassed to say a, seem to call Chu Yi every time, really is so beginning.


    "OK, do you want me to send a car to pick you up?" Chu Yi didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. After all, she is her aunt''s sister. How could she refuse.


    "No, I can ride by myself. I just want to tell you in advance that I''m already on the train. " Wenting spit out her tongue, embarrassed to say a word.


    "OK, pay attention to safety on the road. When you get to our county, call me and I''ll pick you up in my car." After Chuyi finished, he hung up.


    Wenting, I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t know what she looks like.


    Thinking, Chu Yi went to the villa.

 Chapter 327

    "It seems that Feifei is right. You are in a good mood today." When Zhao Yuefen saw that Chu Yi came back, she still had some joy on her face, so she joked.


    "Well, the matter a few days ago has been settled, so I feel better naturally." Chu Yi undeniably nodded, but did not say why he was happy.


    "That''s good." Zhang qiaolu answered, put the last dish on the table, and then asked, "how''s aunt Chun? It''s nothing serious. I''ll go to see her later. I''ve been in the restaurant all day, and I don''t know what happened to her. "


    "There''s no life in danger. I''ll be fine after half a month''s recuperation. I should go and have a look." Chu Yi said, after all, the villagers, the last time Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law was hospitalized, the villagers gave money even if they didn''t come.


    After dinner, Chu Yi went to exercise.


    Recently, Liu Yifei is very busy and has to do the bidding work, so she went back to work upstairs after dinner.


    Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen go to see Li cunxing''s wife together, so Han Ying and Fang Ru are left.


    Han Ying seems to be busy with her study, and she doesn''t go to exercise with Chu Yi.


    After running and practicing energy cultivation, Chu Yi went back to the villa to watch TV.


    There is no news from the little dragon, so it can only prove that Xiyin and Xiyan did not return to the Dragon Palace. I can''t. now let the little dragon send himself to them.


    You know, they just spent four days outside, and they spent four years inside. They are not in a hurry to get along with themselves. If they are too positive, they will laugh at them.


    However, as they left the Dragon tomb, Chu Yi also returned to the previous state, no longer lost.


    Before long, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, who went to see Li cunxing''s wife, came back.


    "Chu Yi, do you want tea?" Zhang qiaolu came over and looked at Chu Yi. She seemed to have something to say.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu and takes his eyes away from the TV.


    "Well, about some locks." Zhang qiaolu ordered and went to the tea table.


    "About restaurants?" Chu Yi thinks that Zhang qiaolu should have nothing else to say to himself.


    Since the opening of Yilu youyou restaurant, Chu Yi has never been in charge of it, let alone asked about the experience of the restaurant, so Chu Yi thinks that Zhang qiaolu may talk to himself about it.


    "Well, it''s mainly about restaurants. The day after tomorrow is the national day. I think we can report the recent situation of the restaurant with you. " Zhang qiaolu nodded and gave Chu Yi a cup of tea.


    "There''s no need to tell me. This restaurant belongs to you. It''s up to you how much you earn. " Chu Yi put the restaurant in her name at the beginning, and didn''t want the money at all.


    "No, I''d rather not come back and wash and cook for you." Zhang qiaolu where willing to accept, say what also want to give Chu Yi at least 60% dividend, otherwise she quit.


    Chu Yi has no choice but to agree with Zhang qiaolu.


    In the past three months, the restaurant''s profitability in one month has reached more than 1 million yuan, making a total of 3.62 million yuan. This is net profit, after deducting labor costs and other costs.


    "Did you make that?" Chu Yi did not expect that a restaurant could make so much money.


    In this case, open his ten hundred, let Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen''s relatives and friends have a stake, with everyone to make a fortune.


    "Maybe our reputation is good and the price is moderate, so our business is particularly good. If it is not for our limited space, it is estimated that it can double every month. So I''m going to open a second one. " Zhang qiaolu said modestly that in fact, their restaurant has given up most of its business. Otherwise, it''s more than double, it''s possible to double.


    Just because of this, Zhang qiaolu had the idea of opening another restaurant.


    "Ready?" Chu Yi saw a piece of qiaolu, no objection, no support.


    "Well, I''ve asked ruoyi. Although she didn''t say anything, she will definitely support me. Of course, it will take a lot of time. I''m just ready to take action, so I''ll pay dividends for the time being... "Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi. It''s the first time that she has such a big idea, so she still feels guilty.


    "If you think about it, do it. It doesn''t matter if you lose. It''s like accumulating experience. If you don''t have enough money, tell me I still have a lot in my hand. " Chu Yi looks at Zhang qiaolu with a smile. His eyes are full of encouragement.


    "Enough money, more than three million yuan. How can I open a branch? I''m going to leave two million yuan to open a branch. I''ll take the rest out first." Zhang qiaolu embarrassed to say a word, she is embarrassed to speak, mainly want to cent money.


    "Don''t divide it. You can spend it first. I''m not short of money. Why do you give it to me? It''s better to keep accounts. I''ll give it to you when I have enough money." Chu Yi really doesn''t lack so much money. If she does, she will earn more money when she goes out to sea.

 Chapter 328

    "Well, I see." After hesitating for a moment, Zhang qiaolu agreed with Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi is really not short of money, especially hundreds of thousands of money.


    If it doesn''t reach 10 million, he can''t look up to it. In the future, he will just give it to him when his dividend is enough.


    "What else?" Chu Yi felt that Zhang qiaolu said more than that, so he asked.


    "Also, I want to build another villa next to the villa and take my mother-in-law over, but you know we build houses here..." Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "Let''s do it. We don''t have to deal with the formalities first. We''ll do it later." Chu Yi knows what Zhang qiaolu is talking about. He doesn''t care about it himself. He will build it first.


    It''s a big deal. It''s OK to push the old house away.


    "Well, I''ll hire workers tomorrow." Zhang qiaolu has a happy face. She never thought that one day she could build a villa of her own.


    "Don''t look at me. If you want to build it, just build it. I''ll transfer a million to you later. It''s not enough." Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yuefen and looks at herself. She knows what she wants to say.


    "Thank you, Chui." Zhao Yuefen goes up and kisses Chu Yi''s face quickly.


    "Then why don''t you give me a million?" Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi and seems to be a little unconvinced.


    "I gave it to you. You don''t want it yourself." Chu Yi raised eyelid for a while, some helpless say a sentence. Just now, I didn''t say that I didn''t want the shares of the restaurant, but Zhang qiaolu just didn''t want them.


    "I''m just talking about it. After all, Yuefen usually gets a salary and has no other income." Zhang qiaolu''s words begin to turn around, and then ask Zhao Yuefen for benefits.


    "I give you two, and Liu Yifei has registered a cosmetics company. It''s estimated that he will make money soon, and he''s worried that he won''t have any money to spend?" Chu Yi curled his lips and felt that he could tell them the news.


    "Chuyi, cosmetics company, why are you doing this?" Zhang qiaolu doesn''t believe it. After all, in her impression, Chu Yi doesn''t seem to know this way.


    "Why do I need to do it? I have some prescriptions handed down by my grandfather. Just give them to others to study." Chu Yi didn''t plan to take it from him. This matter was originally planned to be handed over to Xi Yin.


    Xiyin, indeed, has done research in this field, using all kinds of algae she collected from the sea.


    "In the future, you can launch your own cosmetics, isn''t it pretty good?" Chu Yi rubbed rub nose, some complacent asked a sentence.


    "Forget it. At my level, don''t spoil it. But aren''t you afraid of gossip? " Zhang qiaolu asked a little worried. After all, there was a lot of gossip in the village.


    "People who have no ability care what others say, and people who have ability care what they say. Don''t worry about the gossip. What''s good to hear? " Chu Yi took out his ear. He didn''t mind what the outside world said.


    Anyway, it''s more important to have a good life than anything else. Others say a word, it is impossible for you to have a good meal, and it is impossible for you to lose a dollar in your family.


    If you are not satisfied with it, you will be quiet if you slap it on the spot.


    "I''m nothing, I''m afraid your parents will hear..." Zhang qiaolu doesn''t mind now, but she doesn''t want to make it public.


    "They have to travel around the world. They don''t have time to care about it. Now, they don''t want to marry me, so you don''t have to worry about it Chu Yi thinks that his parents may have been informed, so he doesn''t care about his marriage.


    He didn''t expect that his parents would give in so easily.


    "I envy your parents. I want to travel around the world." Zhao Yuefen held her chin and put a strawberry in her mouth.


    Traveling around the world is still her childhood dream. When she knew the importance of money, the dream was broken. Because, poor, poor family, even her school fees are not willing to pay.


    How could she dream of traveling around the world in such an environment?


    "You can go too. Now you have money and time. As long as you have to give up Chuyi, you can go at any time." Zhang qiaolu pushed Zhao Yuefen and said with a wink.


    "My child, do you care?" Zhao Yuefen is not willing to accept Zhang qiaolu''s chest, so she goes back.


    "Is Xiaowen still managed by people? Well behaved, I think if you are not here, he might be a little more free and lively." Zhang qiaolu thinks that the reason Zhao Yuefen is looking for is too bad. Li Huiwen doesn''t need other people''s attention at all. He is very self disciplined.


    During the holiday, no one was in charge at all. I finished my homework early, and then I began to recite medical books.


    "I admit that I can''t do without Chu Yi, can you?" Zhao Yuefen looks at Zhang qiaolu very unconvinced, and then secretly takes a look at Chu Yi with her eyes.


    "Are you two going to sleep together?" Chu Yi looks at two almost all want to embrace together, then thought of that night''s madness.

 Chapter 329

    "How beautiful you are


    "I knew that you must want to relive your last dream!" Zhang qiaolu rolled an eyelid, then restrained his behavior.


    "As we said last time, there is only one such thing. There can''t be a second one. It''s too shameful." Zhao Yuefen put the back of her hands on her face, as if trying to cool her cheek.


    "I didn''t say anything." Chu Yi spread his hand and said that he didn''t want to admit that he had such an idea just now.


    Next, three people talked about building a villa.


    Well, Chu Yi has already asked people to design the drawings, which are expected to be used in the village in the future.


    "Chuyi, I think this design is good. It has Chinese characteristics and is intelligent." Zhang qiaolu selected one of the seven design drawings from Chu Yi, which is exactly the same as Chu Yi''s vision.


    "Yes, if you don''t mark it, you can''t see it at all. The design is too careful. Even the water tower that we rural people like to use is designed with Chinese style." Zhao Yuefen pointed to several details and praised them.


    "However, I like the design. The outside looks more primitive and the layout of the interior makes me more satisfied." Zhao Yuefen pulls out another one and seems to want to build a different one with Zhang qiaolu.


    "Then you can set an example for the people in the village according to what you like. Although it doesn''t have to be exactly the same, if the style is unified, it''s also very good-looking. " Chu Yi didn''t force them to build the same, so did the people in the village.


    However, the color of the appearance must be uniform, which is also reflected in the seven design drawings.


    "Chu Yi, why don''t we put these seven pictures on the display platform of the village committee, saying that the new houses will be built according to the above design." Zhang qiaolu thinks that if the village is full of such buildings, it will certainly attract many people to travel.


    Isn''t it true that some B & B hotels are very popular now? The village can also be developed. These designs are very good, which can satisfy the tourists who like to stay in B & B.


    "What do you think I dug Jidong mountain for is to let the villagers build such villas on that land in the future?" Chuyi grinned and said something proud.


    "It turns out that you have a long plan to dig Jidong mountain for reclamation?" Zhao Yuefen looks at Chu Yi with adoration. She doesn''t expect that Chu Yi will build a villa for the villagers and spend a lot of money to excavate Jidong mountain.


    "Well." Chu Yi nodded undeniably, and then said, "I think Qiao Lu''s suggestion is good. These pictures can really be made for display. However, the display bar is too small. I''m ready to do it well. "


    Chu Yi had an idea and decided to spend some money to make the model according to the design.


    Then make a big sand table about the future appearance of the village, so as to guide them to build houses according to the design after they have money.


    "And the school you want to build, it''s better to follow a style, so that you can be worthy of it." Zhao Yuefen added that she thought the school would also be the main place in the village.


    Three people, you and I, are planning the future of dongjicun.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that some of their suggestions were really bright, so he kept them in mind.


    "I didn''t expect that I would chat until midnight. I went back to sleep with my children. You two chat slowly." Zhao Yuefen took a look at the time, found that it was almost 11 o''clock, immediately got up, ready to go back to the room to rest.


    Chu Yi takes a deep look at Zhao Yuefen and drinks a sip of tea.


    "It''s late. I should have a rest. I have to go to the restaurant tomorrow." Zhang qiaolu also stood up. She knew that Zhao Yuefen didn''t go back to sleep with her children, but wanted to create opportunities for herself and Chuyi.


    Li Huiwen washes and goes to bed on time at 10 o''clock every day. He doesn''t need Zhao Yuefen to accompany him at all.


    "Don''t go tomorrow. Let me have some tea first. I''m hungry after drinking tea all night." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu and thinks that some ideas are good.


    "Well, you wait a minute." Zhang qiaolu didn''t refuse, got up to tie a horsetail, and went into the kitchen.


    Chu Yi watched Zhang qiaolu wriggle into the kitchen, then picked up the mobile phone and sent a wechat to Zhao Yuefen.


    After a while, seeing Zhao Yuefen return an "OK" expression, Chu Yi tilts his mouth.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Chu Yi saw that Zhao Yuefen brought out two bowls, one of which was still on the plate, as if it was for others.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll send a bowl to Feifei. She''s busy with your bidding these nights. It''s very hard. After eating, put the bowl in the sink, and I''ll take a bath to deal with it. By the way, I''ll prepare something for breakfast tomorrow morning. " After that, Zhang qiaolu went upstairs with another bowl of noodles.


    Chu Yi nodded his head with some satisfaction. He didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu was still so concerned about Liu Yifei. He seemed to care a little more than himself.


    It''s really a blessing to have such three beautiful women who are considerate and take care of each other.


    So, we have to make a big bed. It''s too comfortable to sleep like that!

 Chapter 330

    "Chuyi, I think I''d better go back." Zhao Yuefen wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at Chu Yi. Her eyes were full of feeling.


    "What you promised me just now, you can''t go back on it now!" Chu Yi pinches Zhao Yuefen''s chin and finds that her skin has become tender recently.


    "Little villain, I don''t know if you''ve seduced me, but I agree with your ridiculous move." Zhao Yuefen took a look at Chu Yi, and her face was red.


    "Ridiculous, I don''t think so." Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t admit it.


    "Hum, ignore it. I went to the bathroom. When I come out, it depends on your ability." After that, Zhao Yuefen got out of bed.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Yi''s door was pushed open.


    "Chuyi, I''m going to sleep as soon as I lie down. What are you doing?" Zhang qiaolu is wearing pajamas and her hair is scattered on her shoulders. She seems to have some resentment.


    "I haven''t been alone with you for a long time. I miss you." Chu Yi gently said a sentence, Zhang qiaolu behind the words to block back.


    Half an hour later, Zhang qiaolu exclaimed.


    Because, she found Zhao Yuefen appeared.


    This night, of course, is indescribable.


    Chu Yi is very satisfied, Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu are not only satisfied, but also shy. Because Chu Yi has too many bad ideas.


    The next day, Chu Yi got up early and went to exercise. Zhao Yuefen also went back to her room. Only Zhang qiaolu was still sleeping in Chu Yi.


    "Little dragon, haven''t they come back yet? Are they in any danger?" After the exercise, Chu Yi found that he had not been informed by the little dragon, so he asked.


    He worried that maybe he didn''t hear the little dragon''s notice after he fell asleep last night.


    "Master, they are still playing in the sea. It seems that they have no plan to return to the Dragon Palace so early. Master, do you want me to tell them to go back to the Dragon Palace? " The voice of the little dragon sounded in Chu Yi''s mind, which made Chu Yi very depressed.


    "Well, let them play, pay attention to their safety, and send them back to the Dragon Palace as soon as they are in danger. Don''t be stingy with energy." Chu Yi had no choice but to say a word with the little dragon, and then quietly went back to the villa for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chu Yi drove to the railway station to meet Wen Ting.


    In fact, Wenting should have arrived yesterday, but she went to the classmate''s home for a night, and then came over.


    Halfway through the car, Chu Yi suddenly hears the news of little dragon.


    Chu Yi thought it was Xiyin and Xiyan who went back to the Dragon Palace, but when he heard it, he found it was something else.


    "Master, what you asked me to check last time, I have the result."


    "He said Chu Yi''s brow twists. The last time he and Xi Yan drove back, they were smashed by a drug driver. If he hadn''t brought Xi Yan back to the Dragon Palace in advance, he would have been cold.


    He always felt that it was not an accident, it was very likely that someone secretly instigated it.


    So, let the little dragon find out all the information of the drug addict, and then simulate his mobile phone number, waiting for others to call in, to see if anyone will mention it.


    As a result, someone called in today.


    "This is a recording. Listen to it, master." With that, the little dragon played a recording to Chu Yi.


    [Baigou, where have you been hiding recently? Things have not been done well. That Chu Yi fart has nothing to do. And you''re not good at it. You dare to avoid me, right. It seems that you really want to spend ten or eight years in prison.


    All right, I''ll issue a warrant tomorrow.


    White dog, you talk. No, you''re not a white dog. He can''t answer the phone. Who are you? Are you Chuyi?


    The disappearance of white dog has something to do with you. You must have killed white dog. Tut Tut, you are looking for death!]


    After listening to this recording, Chu Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Needless to say, the owner of the voice told the white dog to do it himself. But he didn''t expect that after taking poison, white dog ran into himself directly on the highway.


    Maybe the other party didn''t want his own life, but in the end he almost killed himself and Xi Yan.


    If such a person can be forgiven, then Chu Yi is not Chu Yi.


    "Listen to the voice, it''s Liu Hengsheng. Little dragon, please confirm it for me." Chu Yi sneer, that day just because of a few words of confrontation with him, even want to find someone to do their own.


    If you don''t get it back, isn''t it too cheap for him?


    "Back to the master, it has been confirmed that the master of the voice is indeed Liu Hengsheng, now..."


    Hearing the report from little dragon, Chuyi''s smile became colder and colder.


    Chu Yi had already sentenced Liu Hengsheng to death in his heart, but he didn''t execute it immediately, because he had to go to pick him up.


    At this time, Liu Hengsheng sat in the office, his forehead covered with sweat.


    But he checked the surveillance and found that there were no pictures of white dog and Chu Yi''s cars anywhere that day, as if their cars had never been shown in the video.


    Besides, he didn''t find out anything about white dog. His friends only know that white dog drove out that day, but no one knows where to drive or where people are.


    It''s like he''s completely gone from the world.

 Chapter 331

    "Chuyi, here!"


    At the exit of the station, a girl in a white T-shirt, jeans, hot pants and white shoes waved to herself, holding a tall girl in a black vest, sports shorts.


    Chu Yi Leng for a moment, a little did not recognize.


    "You, Wenting?" Chu Yi is a little surprised to accept the salute, completely stunned.


    "Is acridine, did not know me, hey hey!" Wenting embarrassed smile, fortunately she recognized Chu Yi, otherwise today can be embarrassed.


    "I didn''t recognize it at all. If you hadn''t called me, I would have been looking for people everywhere." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Wenting''s Tingting Yuli was totally different from the little black girl''s image before.


    There are 18 changes in women, which is too big.


    "You''ve changed a lot, but it''s easy to recognize." Wenting spits out her tongue, which seems a little stiff.


    "You''re like this. I thought you had plastic surgery, like a little star." Chu Yi joked, and then fell her eyes on the girl.


    This girl looks a little like Wang Zuxian. She is also a beautiful girl.


    "No, it''s a counter attack. By the way, let me introduce you. This is Weng Qing, my new best friend and roommate. " With that, Wen Ting put her hands on Weng Qing''s shoulder and introduced her good sister.


    "Wen Qing? You two have the same surname? " Chu Yi was a little surprised.


    "It''s a rich man. Thank you for the house." Weng Qing outstretched her hand and gave thanks to Chu Yi.


    "It''s this Weng. I think you are all warm. Don''t thank me for the house. Just thank her. The house belongs to her. " Chu Yi smiles, carrying two people''s salute and putting it in the trunk.


    "Chuyi, you have so much money and so much expansion now. The Porsche is driving!" Wenting went to the car, touched the car, some surprised to see Chu Yi.


    "You have to have money, ha ha. Let''s go. Get in the car. " Chu Yi smiles happily, then opens the car door to two little beauties.


    "Is there anything you want to eat at noon? I''ll have it ready." After Chu Yi got on the bus, he put on his sunglasses. Although it''s October, the sun is still dazzling.


    "To come to the seaside, of course, is to eat seafood. There are no other requirements. How about you, sunny? " Wenting embraces Weng Qing''s small waist and nestles in Weng Ting''s arms like a bird.


    Wen Ting is about 165, while Weng Qing is at least 175. If it wasn''t for the same gender, Chu Yizhen thought they were a good match.


    "I can do whatever I want. I''m never picky. By the way, Chuge, are there several resorts here? " Weng Qing came to the resort, so after she got on the bus, she asked about the resort.


    "Well, there are two better ones, one is Hongwan, the other is Baitan, which is not far from our village." Chu Yi said a word, then started the car.


    "I think the scenery of Dongji village is also very good, especially the mermaid Bay. It''s so beautiful." Wenting is completely aimed at Chu Yi, and doesn''t want to go to any resort.


    Where to go, where to have fun in Dongji village.


    "Mermaid Bay?" Weng Qing after listening, took a look at Wen Ting, and then said: "listen to the name, feel good."


    "It''s more than good. It''s a master piece drawn by God. You''ll see it soon." Wenting some proud said, because in addition to the East shark village, few people know the mermaid Bay.


    Mermaid Bay, only from a high point of view to find its beauty.


    "I think you may be a little disappointed. Now our sea pollution is quite serious, and many places are black." Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting in the rearview mirror. When she comes, the pollution by the sea is just beginning. It''s clean.


    "I''ve heard your parents say that those unscrupulous businessmen are too much. Their ancestors are from the village. How can they do that?" Said, Wen Ting breathlessly said a sentence.


    "It''s all demolished now, and the government is working hard to control the pollution. It will be the same in a few years. Maybe when you graduate from college, the water will be clear. " Chu Yi looks at Wen Ting and feels that she is the same as before.


    "It''s time to do that, otherwise Dongji village would be a famous tourist attraction now." Wenting is still a little angry, because when she came to Dongji village, the seaside of Dongji village was very beautiful.


    "Maybe in the future." Chu Yi smiles mysteriously and asks about Wen Ting''s situation at school.


    After all, she has been in school for a month, and a lot of things must have happened.


    As a result, all I heard was the complaints of the two beauties.


    It seems that they did not suffer less in military training.


    In this way, the time on the road also felt much faster. After a while, Chu Yi drove the car into the salt pond.


    "Here we are." Chu Yi got out of the car first and took out their salute.


    "It''s a big change, isn''t it? The roads are all new, and the building?" Wenting looks surprised because it''s totally different from dongjicun in her mind.

 Chapter 332

    "Yes, these are donated to me by others. I built these greenhouses and that villa myself. In fact, the village is still the same, there is no big change Chu Yi with a finger, and then their salute to move down.


    "You live in this building. It''s all newly decorated, and the rooms have passed the quality inspection and reached the safety standard." Chu Yi pointed to the dormitory building, which has a total of 56 single apartments.


    Apartments can be divided into large and small ones. The large one has two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom, while the small one has one living room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. In this way, different needs can be met.


    For example, Cheng Wenping and his wife live in the same room, and they have no children. That''s enough.


    "You can sleep anywhere, as long as you have a place to live." Wenting put out her tongue, a good arrangement. Of course, for her, living is really the least demanding.


    "Then you can live on the second floor. You can climb less." After that, Chu Yi took their luggage up.


    "The bedding is in this cabinet. It''s brand new. You have to do it yourself." Chu Yi opened a cabinet, which was filled with brand new bedding.


    It''s not just this. Han Ying is ready for many necessities of life. She is ready for common electrical appliances.


    This alone cost nearly a million.


    "Well, we''ll do it ourselves." Wen Ting said a word, then took out the quilt from the cupboard.


    "Do it first, and I''ll park the car back. If you want to find me, you can call me, or go to the villa dozens of meters away, and go back to deal with some small things. " After Chuyi finished, he left directly.


    Back at the villa, Chu Yi contacted little dragon for the first time.


    "Little dragon, help me keep an eye on that Liu Hengsheng and see if he has any illegal actions." Chu Yi thinks that it is not the best way to let Liu Hengsheng''s life go by.


    Don''t you think his job is awesome now? Let him lose his job first. Then, I''ll settle the accounts with him slowly.


    "Good master, I''m glad to serve you. In addition, Xiyin and Xiyan seem to be on their way back to the Dragon Palace. They didn''t ask me to send them. "


    "It''s OK. Let them relax. After all, they''ve been holding it for more than four years." When Chu Yi heard that they were on their way back, he did not worry about when they would come back.


    Anyway, they will never go in again.


    "Your aunt''s sister has arrived?" As soon as Zhang qiaolu got up, she saw Chu Yi push the door and come in.


    "Well, did you sleep well?" Chu Yi hugs Zhang qiaolu and kisses her face.


    "Well, I haven''t slept in for a long time. By the way, you go outside and watch. If there''s no one, I''ll go out again. Otherwise, it''s too humiliating. " Zhang qiaolu helped Chu Yi to tidy up the neckline, and said something shyly.


    Chu Yi nodded, did not tease Zhang qiaolu at this time.


    After he had a look at the door, he let Zhang qiaolu leave his room. In fact, without going out, Chu Yi also knew that there was a Fang Ru lying on the balcony upstairs.


    As for Liu Yifei and Han Ying, they all went to the company building.


    "Chu Yi, what should I prepare at noon? There are not enough dishes at home. I''m going to buy some."


    Zhang qiaolu''s voice came from the outside. It was very loud. It seemed to be for others. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that there was no one else at home except Fang Ru.


    Zhao Yuefen went back to her mother''s home. She said that someone was married in her village and invited her back to drink. However, Chu Yi felt that their village was focused on Zhao Yuefen''s car, which was used to pick up the bride, so they asked her to go back.


    People are always good at face.


    "Whatever it is, it''s all little girls. Generally, there''s no special requirement. Just watch the cooking." Chu Yi feels that he and Wen Ting are family members, so there''s no need to be too polite.


    "I''ll buy some myself." Zhang qiaolu thinks that hospitality should be like hospitality, so she doesn''t care about Chu Yi. After changing a dress, she goes shopping.


    After a while, Wen Ting and Weng Qing came to the villa.


    Wen Ting must visit Chu Yi''s house, and her mouth is full of praise. Weng Qing was not surprised, and did not show anything.


    "Chu Yi, take us to see Mermaid Bay. I remember it''s very close to the village." After Wenting had a turn, she couldn''t sit still.


    "Do you want to go to Mermaid Bay, or do you want to see Mermaid Bay?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, after all these two still have difference.


    If you want to play in Mermaid Bay, you can go through the passage of the villa. You can play in Mermaid bay without using it for a minute.


    If you go to see Mermaid Bay, it is the most suitable place to go to Yading other courtyard. Now the glass plank road has been repaired, and all kinds of fruit trees have been planted in the yard, leaving the main building unfinished.


    "Of course, I went to see it. There are too many opportunities to play in the water." Wenting chose to see, after all, in her impression, mermaid Bay is too dreamy.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the top of the cliff behind the villa. The angle is the best." Chu Yi smile, get up and take them to the cliff top other courtyard.

 Chapter 333

    As soon as they entered the other courtyard, the two little girls were unable to control them, and they were amazed.


    After all, Chu Yi spent a lot of money in this other hospital, and the effect was very good.


    "Oh, my God, why is there such a Chinese style courtyard hidden on it? It can''t be built by you, Chu Yi?" Although Wenting knows Chu Yi is rich, she didn''t expect him to be so rich.


    It''s only been many years. Have you accumulated so much wealth?


    "I built it. It''s not finished yet." Chu Yi smiles and takes them to the glass plank road.


    "There are also such glass aisles. It''s really exciting to walk on them. As like as two peas, it''s Mermaid Bay. Is it the same as the legendary mermaid? Wenting put her hand on the glass and pointed to the mermaid Bay below.


    In fact, without Wen Ting''s reference, Weng Qing also found the mermaid Bay below.


    She originally thought that Wenting''s Mermaid Bay was just a little bit like it, but more of it depended on human imagination. But I didn''t think it was really like the mermaid depicted on the ground.


    "It''s incredible. This Mermaid Bay is so beautiful. By the way, I remember, Wang Lishen, the star Wang Lishen and goddess Jiang Yan have a picture together, and the background is the mermaid bay! " With that, Weng Qing immediately opened her microblog and found out the group photo.


    It''s enough to spend a holiday in a studio.


    Therefore, Weng Qingcai did not think that Mermaid Bay was real.


    As a result, the two stars I like are actually the mermaid Bay photographed in this place.


    In other words, did Chu Yi know them or met them?


    "Really, Chuyi, you don''t know them, do you?" Wenting holding a mobile phone, full of curiosity to see a Chu Yi. She thinks that this may not be believable.


    "They used to be my patients. I brought them here once when I was treating them." Chu Yi answered truthfully, after all, it''s not a shady thing.


    "My God, you know my two goddesses. Brother Chu, please ask for my signature. Is that ok? " Weng Qing was so excited that she couldn''t control herself. She grabbed Chu Yi''s hand.


    "Signature, it''s not a big problem. I''ll call them and ask them to sign it for me, and they will sign it. But it doesn''t make any special sense, does it? " Chu Yi felt that it was incomprehensible to sign a signature. A signature, what is it?


    If you want to sign your name, it''s better to meet in private and have dinner together. Is that better?


    "Of course, it''s meaningful. It''s the signature of the idol! I can''t tell you this old tradition clearly. Anyway, I''ll have a signature too! " Wenting is very impolite to give himself a, although she does not have special powder Jiang Yan or Wang Lishen, but if you can get their signature, she will not refuse.


    This is the signature of a popular actress. I don''t know how many people will envy it.


    Chu Yi even said that there is no special significance, which is not to give the star face, right?


    "I mean, if you really like them, when they come to my place for vacation next time, I''ll tell you to come. Isn''t it better to take a signed photo?" Chu Yi said his idea, after all, he just took Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen as friends in his heart, and didn''t put them in the position of stars.


    "Oh, no, Tingting, did I hear you wrong? Can I see my idol goddess in private?" Weng Qing felt that she was going to faint happily. Holding Wenting beside her, she jumped and jumped, not to mention how happy she was.


    "But they don''t expect to come for a long time. Anyway, your school is only three or four hours away from us at most, and they can arrive that day. If they come, you''ll be able to see them. " Chu Yi felt that if they met Xiyin, they would be able to regard Xiyin and Xiyan as goddesses and make friends with them.


    "Great, that''s settled. We must be informed. It''s better to inform us before they come. We can ask for leave at any time."


    Looking at Weng Qing''s excited appearance, Chu Yi feels that there are countless crows flying over his head.


    As for you, stars are also people!


    Chu Yi thinks that people like Mo Qiao who shed blood for the country are worthy of being idols.


    Just like in ancient times, talented people or generals would be called idols. And the actor, it''s just the plaything of the powerful.


    Anyway, Chu Yi has no way to understand.


    "Brother Chu Yi..."


    "Stop, don''t call me brother. It''s not good for you to call me brother. I don''t know how much I was scolded by you at the beginning. " Chu Yi quickly covers Wenting''s mouth, he is really afraid to hear Wenting call brother, absolutely not a good thing.


    "Brother, people just want their idol''s personal contact information. Don''t think about them like that!" Wenting holds Chu Yi''s hand and keeps shaking.


    "How old are you? You''re still coquettish with me. Don''t think it works. It doesn''t work now. Moreover, it is impossible for me to tell you their personal contact information, which is disrespectful to them. It''s not very polite to ask you to come when they come on holiday! " Chu Yi thinks that it can''t be too much. Otherwise, Wang Lishen and Jiang Yan will have different opinions.

 Chapter 334

    "I see. I''m going too far." Wenting vomits her tongue, and feels that she is really overdoing it. After all, they don''t know themselves. If they take their personal contact information rashly, they will blame Chu Yi for divulging their personal contact information.


    "Just know!" Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting, and has a feeling of old comfort.


    Two girls, in Yading other courtyard, stayed until lunch before they came down from above.


    "Chu Yi, there are so many people in your family?" Wenting into the living room to know, the original Chu Yi family to eat so many people.


    "It''s only when there are many people that it''s lively. Let me introduce them to you one by one." Chu Yi felt that when eating around a table, everyone scrambled to eat is the most fragrant.


    Two people soon into one, especially after the compensation of Zhang qiaolu''s craft, more enthusiastic.


    Wen Ting and Weng Qing, who had a very small appetite, both had a bit of food.


    After lunch, a group of Chuyi lay in the yard to cool off.


    "Chu Yi, didn''t you say you wanted to make rose seeds? Did you start?" Qin Yue wanted to see the roses in the other yard on the cliff top covered with roses. It is said that Chu Yi wanted to make varieties without thorns.


    "It''s already in the cultivation stage. It will definitely take time." Chu Yi just started to do it. After all, roses have been constantly improving in the hands of human beings. Therefore, the optimization of Chu Yi is not so easy.


    "Chu Yi, don''t you study traditional Chinese medicine? How can you optimize the seed?" Although Wen Ting and Chu Yi meet less, contact less, but very concerned about Chu Yi.


    After all, it''s OK for Chu Yi to get in touch with his uncle and report something to him. Wen Ting, who has always been a gossip, naturally knows something.


    "He''s not only good, he''s good. You haven''t paid for his optimized tomatoes, watermelons and strawberries. After eating them, you will know how powerful Chuyi is in this respect. " Qin Yue helps Chu Yi to say that now she is full of expectations for the cucumbers optimized by Chu Yi.


    A week, just wait a week, the earliest batch of cucumbers will come out.


    Qin Yue has contacted some big vegetable merchants, and they will come to Dongji village for field investigation and try to eat cucumbers.


    Whether the villagers of Dongji village can make a fortune depends on how the green gourd meeting is going.


    For this green gourd club, she did a lot of work and ran several times.


    "Don''t eat now. I''m still very full." Wenting repeatedly waved her hand. She was so big that she didn''t think that one day she would eat so many things. She felt that her stomach was almost broken.


    "If you want to feel supported, ask Chu Yi to massage for you. You will be hungry soon." Zhang qiaolu said something half jokingly. In fact, she doesn''t know whether Chu Yi has such ability.


    But she felt that there should be nothing in the world that Chu Yi could not solve.


    "True or false?" Wen Ting expressed some doubts.


    "It''s true, but the effect is so good. You''d better not try." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu. His move was studied in those four days. The day before yesterday, he saw that erhei had eaten too much, so Chu Yi began to use a new technique.


    A try, found that the effect is really extraordinary.


    It is because the effect is too good, so Chu Yi dare not try on people. If it goes too far, it is a kind of harm to people.


    "You said that. I''d better hold on for a while." Wenting think Chu Yi don''t suggest things, or don''t do for seconds.


    Chu Yi nodded his head. That technique is the energy cultivation method given by the super biological optimization system, which is also the technique changed by his name "Yulong Jue".


    He thought that since Haohui''s twelve movements could be derived from needling, so could Yulong Jue.


    But Chu Yi found that the energy of yulongjue was too overbearing. He tried it on himself, and he felt that it was a little too fierce. Ordinary people''s bodies certainly couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, he felt that instead of turning it into acupuncture, he changed it into massage, which would reduce the energy a lot.


    There is nothing wrong with him, but for erhei, he seems to be a little unbearable.


    On that day, it almost became a Thai day, to see what all hate.


    Chu Yi didn''t know whether it was a side effect or something. So he didn''t dare to experiment.


    "Chu Yi, I forgot to tell you something." Qin Yue suddenly thought of something and opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi saw what Qin Yue said formally and sat up.


    "Today, someone came to the village committee to talk to you about your father''s comrade in arms. He asked Huang Xing to talk to you about the fry." Qin Yue went to the county today and almost forgot about it.


    "Why didn''t uncle Huang Xing call me? He has my number." Chu Yi frowned. He not only had his own number, but also his parents'' number. Why didn''t he know how to make a phone call?


    Also, fry, I don''t want any more fry!


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi decided to go to Huang''s house, which is not far away anyway. After all, Huang Xing can''t come to find himself without anything.

 Chapter 335

    Chu Yi wants to go to Huang Xing''s home, so Wen Ting and Weng Qing must have a car to go there.


    So, Chu Yi simply gave Han Jun and sun Lele a holiday, let the couple take Wen Ting and Weng Qing to play.


    Then Chu Yi drove his car to Huang Xing''s house.


    It''s more than 30 minutes'' journey, and it will be here soon.


    At Huang Xing''s house, Chu Yi finds many people sitting at the gate of the yard.


    "Oh, another debt collector. It''s really lively." A bald man touched his head, then flicked his cigarette away.


    "This boss, how much does Lao Huang owe you?" Bareheaded took a look at Chu Yi''s car, then said: "like you so young and rich, how can you lend money to Lao Huang, not like others, take a fancy to Lao Huang''s silly daughter, want to get a few times?"


    "Are you all here to collect debts?" Chu Yi frowned, and did not answer the question of bald head.


    "If you don''t collect debts, who will go to this place, but you should pay attention to the first come, the second come. When it''s your turn, I''m afraid Lao Huang''s pocket is empty. " Bareheaded seems to love nagging, or usually boast forced to blow habits.


    "Dare to ask the boss, is Huang Xing at home?" Chu Yi is more puzzled. If Huang Xing''s debt breaks out, he should call himself to borrow money.


    "Huang Xing has gone to collect money. His mother-in-law is at home." Bareheaded touched oily smooth bright head, lit a cigarette again.


    "And his daughter, at home?" Chu Yi took a look at his bald head and felt that he was not bad.


    "Not at home. My brother and I didn''t see Huang Xing and his daughter when we first came here. At that time, it was estimated that Huang Xing had already run away with his daughter. As you know, although her IQ was low, she was beautiful. I don''t know how many people were drooling. Because of his daughter, it''s so easy for him to borrow money. However, I lent him money, which has nothing to do with his daughter. " The more bareheaded people speak, the louder they speak, as if they were speaking to some people present.


    "Four two, blow up, give money, give money!"


    A group of people on one side are still playing cards here.


    Chu Yi took a look and was ready to walk towards the door.


    Since Qian Hui is at home, she still has a chance to contact Huang Xing.


    "Don''t go. It''s no use. Huang Xing''s mouth is as hard as iron. She doesn''t talk at all. In fact, I also know that it''s useless for us to come here. In order to cure his daughter''s illness, Lao Huang has borrowed everything he can. Now people hide when they see him. How can they still borrow money from him? "


    "Since you know that he has no money, why do you come to collect money together?" Chu Yi stopped and came back. He took out his cigarette and handed it to the bald man.


    "I heard that he suddenly had a lot of money and paid off several debts a while ago. So, we heard the sound, and he said that the money had been paid. He asked us to come yesterday. It turned out that we came, but he ran away. You said, "is there any old Huang who does things like this? I won''t give him a word." Bareheaded and complaining.


    Chu Yi understood that it was Huang Xing who had made 500000 yuan from himself before and took it to pay off the debt. As a result, he revealed the news and attracted the bareheaded creditors.


    Huang Xing had no choice but to make an appointment and said that he would pay back the money at that time.


    Therefore, today Huang Xing should have come to borrow money from himself, but he was afraid that others might find out his whereabouts, so he did not dare to call and went directly to his village.


    As a result, he just went to pick up Wenting, so he missed them.


    "Brother, you are so persistent. Go ahead and see what you can ask." Seeing that Chu Yi was still going to the door, he turned his lips, and looked not optimistic at all.


    He didn''t know that Chu Yi didn''t come to ask for debts.


    "Aunt Qian, aunt Qian, I''m Chu Yi." Chu Yi turns on the light of the mobile phone. After all, it''s dark inside and can''t see clearly.


    "Chu Yi, why are you here?" Qian Hui said in surprise, and then came out of the darkness.


    "Qian Hui, uncle Xing came to see me this morning. I was not at home because of something." Chu Yi almost didn''t get a fright. Qian Hui can really hide.


    Qian Hui looked around and saw that no one came near, so she said something in Chu Yi''s ear.


    "Aunt Qian, it''s your mother''s home. Why haven''t you mentioned it before?" Chu Yi looks at Qian Hui in surprise. She doesn''t expect that her mother''s family is in Shangwan village, the village next to her.


    "My mother''s family didn''t agree with you about Uncle Xing all the time, so my family broke up with me and didn''t let me go home at all. It wasn''t until last year, when my father passed away, that my relationship with my family was gradually restored. However, no one knows, so Xiaoyi, you must not tell others. "


    "Aunt Qian, how much money do you owe?" Chu Yi went to Huang Xing to solve the problem. So, first ask how much money, then go to get it and pay it off.


    "There are more than 600000 left. Uncle Xing knows more about it." Qian Hui only knows a rough picture, but does not know the specific amount. After all, Huang Xing is in charge of the family.


    "I''d better go to Uncle Xing first, and then help you pay back." Chu Yi thinks it''s better to find Huang Xing first and let him come by himself.

 Chapter 336

    "Pay us back?" Qian Hui was stunned for a moment. She thought Chu Yi came to Huang Xing for the purpose of raising fry. But did not expect, Chu Yi even said to help them return the money.


    As I said just now, I still owe more than 600000 yuan.


    Such a large sum of money, Chu Yi Yan Qing did not blink a moment, even said to help his family pay back?


    "Aunt Qian, money always needs to be paid back, otherwise it''s not a problem for people to block at the door. How can I not help the relationship between uncle Xing and my father. I have a lot of spare money in my hand now, so I can lend it to Uncle Xing to repay the debt. When you have money, you can pay me back slowly. " Chu Yi knew that if they didn''t have to return it, they certainly didn''t dare to.


    If you let yourself lend it to them first, they will be willing to accept it. After all, someone else has forced it.


    "I''ll call you uncle Xing to come back. You don''t have to pick him up." Qian Hui thinks that it''s better to owe Chu Yi money than to owe Chu Yi money. At the beginning, they owed the Chu family money, and the Chu family never asked.


    Anyway, Tianda''s favor has been owed, so I just owe it to the Chu family, and I''ll repay it together in the future.


    "I''d better pick up uncle Xing. He doesn''t have a car. It''s inconvenient." Chu Yi thinks he''s going to pick it up better, so he says goodbye to Qian Hui.


    As soon as Chu Yi came out of the room, his bald head came up.


    "Said that old Huang''s mother-in-law''s mouth is as hard as iron, didn''t she ask anything?" Bareheaded face with a harmless expression of people and animals, careful set words.


    "Well, it''s dark inside. I almost didn''t get scared to death. By the way, how much does Lao Huang owe you? " Chu Yi looked at his bald head and asked.


    "If the principal is 180000 yuan, the interest will not be counted. If you can get the principal back, you will be satisfied. Do you have any illusions about interest? " Bareheaded looked at Chu Yi, obviously explored a sentence.


    "A little less than you, I think the principal is all suspended. It seems that I can''t wait for Lao Huang to come back today. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. " With that, Chu Yi turned and walked out of the yard and got into the car.


    Chu Yi drove directly in the direction of coming, because Shangwan village and Dongji village were neighboring villages. There were several mountains between the two villages, and they were only ten minutes'' drive away.


    Soon, Chu Yi drove to Shangwan village.


    Shangwan village is also a famous poor fishing village. The concrete roads in the village are full of potholes.


    "Hello, how can I get to Qian Xuele''s house?" Chu Yi saw a man with a hat and a hoe on his shoulder and stopped to ask.


    "Eh, director Chu, it''s you?"


    Zhang Fujiang took off his hat and took a curious look at Chu Yi.


    "It turned out to be director Zhang. What a coincidence." Chu Yi naturally remembers Zhang Fujiang and has a good impression on him. When he held the picking meeting, he and the village directors of the other two villages also came together.


    Later, a woman from Shangwan village won the first place. Zhang Fujiang wanted to invite himself to dinner for this. But Chu Yi pushed it off, because he knew that Zhang Fujiang not only wanted to thank him, but also wanted his own seeds.


    The villagers in his own village have not made a fortune yet. Chu Yi can''t help Lin village.


    "Director Chu is going to Qian Xuele''s house. It''s hard to find. I''ll take you." Zhang Fujiang enthusiastically said, after all, Dongji village wants to build a school now, and then let the point in his village move to it. This is absolutely a good thing. The school in the village is dilapidated and there is only one teacher.


    If we follow the plan of Dongji village, we will not only build a good school, but also get a few school buses to pick up students from nearby villages, and we will hire high-quality teachers.


    How can such a school not attract students and parents?


    How can such a good thing not be supported?


    The last time he went to dongjicun to get the finance and economics, he failed, but in the matter of school, Zhang Fujiang was very grateful to dongjicun.


    "Come on up." Chu Yi directly opens the door and smiles at Zhang Fujiang.


    Zhang Fujiang originally wanted to say that Chu Yi''s good car would be soiled by himself, but after seeing Chu Yi''s smile, he put his hoe to the side of the road and got on the car directly.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Fujiang, Chu Yi drove the car into a path, stopped at the side of the road, and then climbed a stone ridge to reach Qian Xuele''s home.


    Up here, there are only four old houses. It''s really hard to find if it''s not for acquaintances.


    "Xuele, is Xuele at home?" Zhang Fujiang opened his voice and asked across the yard.


    After a while, a little boy came out and opened the door.


    "Village head, my grandfather is not at home. He went fishing in the sea."


    "Catch you a tortoise, and let your grandfather come out quickly. I don''t care if he asks for money, but something else." Zhang Fujiang knows that Qian Xuele is at home. Who will go to sea today? The waves are too big.


    "Grandfather, I said it''s useless..." the little boy muttered, then directly opened the door and let Chu Yi and Zhang Fujiang go in.


    After entering the courtyard, Chu Yi saw Huang Ke squatting in front of a stone mill, not knowing what he was playing.


    Last time, Chu Yi helped her optimize it, so it would be much better.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be getting better.

 Chapter 337

    "Xuele, director Chu has something to do with you." After entering the courtyard, Zhang Fujiang said a word to the second floor.


    After a while, a man in his fifties came out with his bare arms.


    "Village head, what''s the matter, director Chu?" Qian Xuele looks at Chu Yi, then looks at Zhang Fujiang with a flattering face.


    "I''m looking for Huang Xing." Chu Yi directly explained the purpose.


    All of a sudden, Qian Xuele became excited.


    "Huang Xing, we don''t have this. Village head, is there no Huang in our village? "


    Looking at Qian Xuele''s excited appearance, Zhang Fujiang knew that the person Chu Yi was looking for must be in Qian Xuele''s home, or had been in Qian Xuele''s home.


    After decades of being the head of the village, he still can''t know the villagers. One by one, as long as they raise their legs, they will know what they are going to pee.


    It must be a good thing for Chu Yi to come here. It''s definitely not a bad thing.


    Therefore, Zhang Fujiang glared at Qian Xuele: "don''t give me a slap in the face. I still can''t tell the truth of your words. Please call people out. Chu Yi is the village director of Dongji village. You''ve never heard of it. It''s definitely a good thing. "


    "This..." Qian Xuele took a look at Chu Yi. He really recognized Chu Yi''s name. Now, there are so many villages in the world. Who doesn''t know that Chu Yi, the village director of Dongji village, is so hard pressed. All of a sudden, six million yuan was given to support the construction of greenhouses in the village.


    Although it is money, but not a cent interest ah, and do not have to worry about the money. Such a good thing, such a good thing, is most enviable.


    "I have seen Huang Ke. Please call out uncle Xing. My dad and his comrades in arms, I''m here to help him. He came to my village this morning, but I''m not in the village Chu Yi explains that if Qian Xuele hides people, Chu Yi can''t rush in.


    Little dragon has no way to find Huang Ke, because his mobile phone is not turned on, or he doesn''t bring it with him at all, so he can''t fix it.


    "Well, wait a minute. Tut, call someone. " Qian Xuele said a word to the little boy and then went back into the room.


    "Chuyi, how did you get here?" Huang Xing looks at Chu Yi awkwardly. His eyes are black, and he hasn''t slept for many days.


    "I went to your house and met aunt Qian. She told me. Uncle, you came to me this morning. Why don''t you leave a contact information? " Chu Yi takes a look at Huang Xing and knows that his spirit is tense now. If he slackens down for a while, he may fall down.


    "I felt that someone was always following me, so I didn''t leave any contact information. Chu Yi, do you want any more fish fry? Now I have a way to breed them. If the technology is transferred to you, it''s only one million. " Huang Xing said excitedly that during this period of time, he still thought about how to cultivate yellow lipped fish. He thought that only if this was successful, could he have a lot of money.


    With a lot of money, he can cure his daughter.


    "Uncle, I can''t use your skills." Chu Yi takes a look at Huang Xing. He has better skills. Why should he rely on Huang Xing.


    "I''ll help you pay back how much you owe. In addition, you can also borrow money to raise yellow lipped fish yourself. " Chu Yi said while smoking.


    "I still owe 690000 yuan. Although my technology is not very mature, I can help you improve it without money." Huang Xing doesn''t understand why Chu Yi refused. Didn''t he spend 500000 yuan on his own fry before?


    You can''t use your own technology?


    "I have better technology, so I can''t use it. Uncle Xing, let''s go. I''ll take 800000 for you. You should pay back the money first. With the rest, you can make a lot of money in a few years. " Chu Yi said with a smile that although he has better technology, he still needs Longzhu space for early breeding. Moreover, he raised yellow lipped fish mainly for pharmaceutical purposes.


    Therefore, Huang Xing can still raise yellow lipped fish to make a lot of money.


    As long as it can raise 30 to 40 Jin, Huang Xing can earn at least tens of millions a year.


    "Really don''t want technology?" Huang Xing did not understand why Chu Yi refused to accept such a good thing.


    "No, let''s go. I''ll draw the money for you and pay it back today. I won''t have to worry about the debt in the future." Chu Yi said it seriously.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go. Don''t you agree to move to our Shangwan village when the money is paid back. Now, director Chu will help you return it first, but you still don''t agree. " Qian Xuele quickly pushed Huang Xing, his eyes are straight.


    This Chu Yi wants to give his brother-in-law 800000.


    It''s 800000 yuan, not 8000 yuan or 80000 yuan!


    His family pieced together only 20000 yuan to give Huang Xing. They all felt that they had been cut a piece of meat. This Chu Yi, unexpectedly wants to take 800000 to repay debt to his brother-in-law.


    It''s over. There''s 100000 left!


    Qian Xuele thinks that the world of the rich is too difficult to understand.


    Why don''t you have such relatives?


    No, he and Huang Xinglian are not relatives, but they are comrades in arms with Chu Yi''s father.


    Damn it, I must send my offspring to be soldiers and make some powerful comrades in arms. In this way, do you have to worry about living a hard life?


    If Chu Yi knew what Qian Xuele thought, he would be silly.

 Chapter 338

    Huang Xing hesitated for a moment, then went to Huang Ke and took her hand.


    "Brother, I''ll go back and deal with it. I''ll move in tomorrow." Huang Xing says a word to Qian Xuele, and then follows Chu Yi.


    If he doesn''t accept Chu Yi''s 800000 yuan, he can''t even go home.


    Although I don''t know what kind of new technology Chu Yi has, Huang Xing feels that his technology has also raised yellow lipped fish.


    It''s 800000 yuan. After paying back the money, there are 110000 yuan left, which is enough to rent a fishing ground in Shangwan village. As long as he has been engaged in it for a few years and raised the first batch of yellow lipped fish, he will have money to return Chuyi. No, not only can you have money to return Chuyi, but also a lot of money to treat your daughter.


    No matter whether it''s good or not, Huang Xing feels that the treatment can''t stop.


    If it can be cured, it will be better. Perhaps, there are relatively effective treatment methods in some places abroad now.


    "Lao Qian, you are climbing a big tree. Eight hundred thousand, say to give, the eye is fine all don''t take to blink Zhang Fujiang did not leave with him, but stayed at Qian''s home.


    He felt that this was an opportunity to make the whole village rich. That''s why he stayed.


    "Village head, you''re joking. They didn''t say it was a loan." Qian Xuele had a simple and honest smile, but his eyes showed a shrewd.


    "Then you lend me 80000 yuan without interest." Zhang Fujiang turned his eyelids and answered with some displeasure.


    "The village head is joking. If my family can come up with eight thousand, it will be selling iron by smashing the pot." Qian Xuele quickly pleaded, although he knew that Zhang Fujiang did not need to borrow money from him.


    "Come on, don''t tell me that''s useless. What''s the relationship between Huang Xing and your family? Can you really move here? " Zhang Fujiang stayed here to inquire about Huang Xing.


    "My brother-in-law." Qian Xuele said only three words.


    "Qian Hui''s man?" Zhang Fujiang frowned. He had pursued Qian Hui at the beginning, but Qian Hui didn''t like him at all.


    "Well, I haven''t been with you for more than 20 years." Qian Xuele naturally knew that Zhang Fujiang chased his sister. Let alone Zhang Fujiang, almost all people of Zhang Fujiang''s age chased his sister.


    It''s a pity that none of his younger sisters can take a fancy to Huang Xing, and they don''t know how to take a fancy to Huang Xing.


    It''s wrong to say that Huang Xing has no ability. After all, he can win his sister''s heart. But it''s not right to say that he has the ability. If you have the ability, do you owe so much money?


    If it wasn''t for his sister''s sake, Qian Xuele didn''t want to talk to Huang Xing.


    "Is it really possible to move back?" Although Qian Hui was chased back then, it''s an old story. Now what he cares about is whether Huang Xing can move back, whether he can get seeds from Chu Yi, or other ways to make money.


    "Sure, he discounted the house at a low price to pay off the debt. If he doesn''t move back, he can''t live in the street, can he?" Qian Xuele took a look at Zhang Fujiang and said something puzzled.


    Why does Zhang Fujiang care so much about whether Huang Xing can live or not? What can I care about?


    "That''s good. As long as Huang Xing comes back to our village, if it''s developed, it can drive us to Shangwan village." Zhang Fujiang was relieved.


    "Can he still develop like that?" Qian Xuele thinks that there is something wrong with the village head today. He doesn''t know if there is something wrong with him. Chu Yi is very generous to borrow 800, 000 yuan from Huang Xing, but that''s what he borrowed and wanted to pay back!


    In this way, can it be developed?


    I''ve lived to be a dog for so many years?


    "As long as you follow Chu Yi, you can definitely make it, and you can make it big." Zhang Fujiang is very sure to say, but his investigation is very detailed. He knows that Chu Yi''s greenhouse planting can earn tens of millions every year.


    Although the greenhouses built by the villagers in their village have not yet been produced, it is said that the cucumbers cultivated by Chu Yi have been planted. Once listed, the villagers of Dongji village can definitely make a lot of money.


    If they don''t have the confidence to make a lot of money, how can they talk to themselves about building schools. Now it costs millions to build any primary school!


    He heard Li Weijun say that Chu Yi has invested six million yuan to build the school, and the village will also invest a sum of money at that time.


    It''s because they can make a lot of money in greenhouses that they will do it!


    "Village head, although Chu Yi is rich, Dong Ji village is not rich now." Qian Xuele still doesn''t believe that although Chu Yi can make money, it''s a person''s business.


    Throughout the country, there has never been a shortage of rich people. However, few of them have become rich with the whole village.


    "I can tell you that in a few months, Dongji village will be rich." Zhang Fujiang felt that his judgment and intuition could not be wrong.


    No village, like Chu Yi, has taken root in the village and smashed six million dollars to build greenhouses for the villagers. After all, no one wants to lose six million.


    Therefore, Chu Yi is absolutely confident in his own cultivation of cucumber, just like his watermelon and strawberry, which are absolutely high yield and high price.

 Chapter 339

    Chu Yi didn''t know that Zhang Fuxing had such confidence in himself and dongjicun.


    Now, he has taken Huang Xing to the county, ran to several banks, and finally got 800000 yuan.


    "Chu Yi, do you really want to borrow the 800000 yuan to repay my debt?" Huang Xing looked at the money beside the position, still had a dream feeling.


    Although he knew that Chu Yi was rich, he didn''t expect that he was so rich.


    It''s 800000 yuan. Even if you don''t blink, you can lend it to yourself. There''s no interest and no fixed number of years.


    "Uncle Xing, I''ve taken all the money. How can I tease you. Actually, it''s not much. I drive more than 800000 cars. And I bought three as like as two peas. Chu Yi said with a smile, in fact, he had never thought he was so rich before.


    It''s even more impossible to think that if you buy nearly a million cars for women, you''ll get three.


    People never know how successful and rich they will be in the future.


    Maybe, yesterday you are still very poor, tomorrow you will drive a luxury car and live in a luxury house.


    "I really don''t know what to say to thank you!" Huang Xing''s eyes were bright and red, and he restrained his tears from overflowing. After taking a deep breath, he continued, "just give me a few years, and I can turn over. Really, I can grow yellow lipped fish on a large scale."


    "Uncle Xing, I believe you. That''s why it''s so easy to borrow money from you." Chuyi grinned and felt that giving him a little confidence at this time was more important than anything else.


    "Chu Yi..." Huang Xing choked, because no one believed him before. However, when he heard the word "I believe you" from Chu Yi, he felt that it was more important than Chu Yi''s loan of 800000 yuan.


    Yes, he believed me and thought I could, so he would lend me money. After all, 800000 is not a small number.


    But he will not know that Chu Yi is willing to borrow money from him just because of his relationship with his father. Of course, he also believes that Huang Xing can succeed in the cultivation of yellow lipped fish. After all, if he has no confidence, he will not say that he wants to transfer the technology to himself and ask for a million yuan.


    "Uncle Xing, didn''t Xiao Ke get better some time ago?" Chu Yi takes a look at Huang Ke and feels strange.


    Because just now Chu Yi asked Xiao you to do a deep scan of Huang Ke''s brain and found that her brain had improved. Normally speaking, I.Q. will be improved a little, and I won''t react like this.


    "It seemed like a few days, but then it happened." Huang Xing recalled for a moment, it seems to really like Chu Yi said, a few days better.


    Because, in those days, she would call herself father. At that time, Huang Xing was so excited that he thought that God had opened his eyes and Huang Ke''s illness had improved.


    But not a few days later, Huang Ke returned to his former stupidity.


    No, more than ever, and easily frightened.


    "It seems that my treatment is still effective, but I don''t know why it makes her more dull. Is there something in the middle that stimulates her spirit?" Chu Yi took a look at Huang Xing, and asked some worried questions.


    After all, psychological problems are more difficult to cure, unlike physical problems, which can be solved by optimization.


    "Is your treatment effective?" Huang Xing looks at Chu Yi in surprise, and then recalls it seriously.


    He remembers that time Chu Yi came home and gave his daughter an injection. Because his wife Qian Hui saw it and told him. Because the impression was deep, he remembered it.


    And now think about it carefully, and find that it''s really Chu Yi. A few days later, her daughter called herself father. It was vague, but he knew it was meant to be dad.


    In other words, Chu Yi said that it could be cured, not casually, but really played its due role?


    I missed the opportunity to treat my daughter?


    "Whether it''s effective or not, I think you should also know about Uncle Xing." When Chu Yi saw the expression on Huang Xing''s face, he knew that his treatment was effective.


    "Chu Yi, can you still cure me? Please, I must cure my Ke Ke. You have to be cured. Uncle will serve you as an ox and a horse and serve you all your life. " Huang Xing said very excited, if not in the car, he would like to kneel down and beg Chu Yi.


    His intestines are almost green with regret. At that time, he had to be aware earlier. Maybe his daughter would not only call him Dad now.


    "Uncle Xing, you don''t have to. As long as you are willing to believe me and let me treat Huang Ke, no matter what, it will be much better than now. No matter how bad it is, you can always take care of yourself. As for whether it can return to normal, I can''t guarantee that. " Chu Yi really has no way to make Huang Ke completely normal. After all, he can only use the optimization system to optimize little by little.


    He asked xiaoshenlong about brain damage before, and there is no good way for the medical system of Longgong, especially after there is no medicine, the treatment effect is more difficult to guarantee.


    "Believe you, of course we believe you. Chu Yi, when can you treat my daughter? Is it better as soon as possible? " Huang Xing felt that nothing was important to treat Huang Kelai.

 Chapter 340

    "Uncle Xing, it''s useless to be in a hurry. It''s not a minor illness. It''s not going to get better in a day or two. Maybe, it will take a few years. Now, the most important thing is to deal with the debt. Only in this way can we have the energy to do other things Chu Yi takes a look at Huang Xing. Naturally, he can understand his excited mood.


    "As for Huang Ke''s illness, I will arrange treatment. We can''t be in a hurry. " Chu Yi felt that Huang Xing might not be at ease if he didn''t say this.


    "Yes, you are right. Chu Yi, uncle really doesn''t know what to say and how to thank you. " Huang Xing felt a little incoherent when he was happy.


    "Uncle Xing, just be normal." After Chuyi finished, he focused on driving.


    Soon, the car drove back to Huang Xing''s home.


    "Why did you come back, and where did you find Lao Huang?"


    Bareheaded surprised staring at Chu Yi, and then looked at Huang Xing.


    At this time, the people in the yard turned around.


    A group of people immediately surrounded Huang Xing and Chu Yi.


    "Huang Xing, you are finally willing to come back. Pay back the money. Pay back the money quickly."


    "That''s to say, I''ve been borrowing from you for so many years. Pay it back quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes, I will return it to you today. I''m back. I can''t run. Let me go in and move a table, and then pay back the money one by one, is that ok? " Huang Xing raised his hand and said a word to everyone.


    "I warn you, don''t be a rascal. It''s a matter of course to pay off debts. " One of them was not quite at ease and warned Huang Xing.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise to pay you back today. I''ll go in and move a table, and we''ll clear the debt. " Huang Xing said a word, then passed through the crowd.


    "Isn''t that right? Where did Lao Huang make such a large sum of money and even say that he wanted to clear the account?" Bareheaded touched head, looked at Chu Yi, as if to ask Chu Yi.


    After all, he saw Huang Xing get out of Chu Yi''s car with his own eyes. Besides, Huang Xing''s daughter is still in the car.


    "Brother, do you know?" Bareheaded see Chu Yi didn''t reply, then thick skinned asked a sentence again.


    Chu Yi nodded and thought the bald man was good.


    The first time Huang Xing came back, he didn''t mention the money, so he said how Huang Xing came back. It''s like, I''m afraid he won''t be able to cope with the scene when he comes back.


    Although this bald face is a little bit hostile, but the heart is really good.


    "Yes, I will. Don''t worry. Uncle Xing must have money to pay you back today. " Chuyi grinned at his bald head, then turned back to the car.


    After all, Huang Ke is still in the car. Chu Yi is worried about what will happen to her.


    When he got to the car, Chu Yi found that Huang Ke was shrinking in the corner of the car, shivering and seemed very afraid.


    Chu Yi saw this and quickly opened the door.


    As a result, Huang Ke screamed when she saw her moment, and seemed even more afraid.


    "I''m not close. I''m not close. Don''t be afraid." Chu Yi quickly stepped back and raised his hands. But her scream didn''t stop.


    He seriously doubted whether Huang Ke had experienced something terrible.


    Maybe after hearing her daughter''s scream, Qian Hui rushed out of the house.


    "Auntie Qian, it''s a good time." When Chu Yi saw Qian Hui rush out, he waved.


    "Ke Ke, mother is here, mother is here, not afraid, we are not afraid." Qian Hui gets into the car and comforts Huang Ke to let her calm down gradually.


    When Huang Ke is completely quiet, Qian Hui pulls her out of the car.


    Here, Huang Xing has begun to take out the account book and verify the repayment with the creditors one by one. It''s not that he doesn''t want to ask Huang Ke what''s going on, but that these debtors are worried.


    After Qian Hui brought Huang Ke into the house, she came out soon.


    "Auntie Qian, has something happened to Huang Ke these days?" Chu Yi felt that he had to find out the reason to help Huang Ke.


    Qian Hui hesitates for a moment, and then asks Chu Yi to talk to her.


    Just now when Huang Xing came into the house, Huang Xing said that Chu Yi could treat his daughter.


    Therefore, Qian HUICAI decided to tell the story of Huang Ke.


    It turns out that in the second week after Huang Ke''s condition improved, Qian Hui went to the field because of something and left home for about 20 minutes.


    When she came back, she found a little beast tearing her daughter''s clothes.


    Qian Hui ran away on the spot, and it was a slap in the face to catch the little beast.


    Originally, she was going to call the police, but the little beast''s parents arrived, kowtowed to Qian Hui and admitted her mistake, saying nothing to let Qian Hui call the police. What''s more, they''re willing to give up 20000 secrets, hoping Qian Hui won''t give birth to Zhang.


    Qian Hui hesitated several times, and the little beast didn''t succeed, so she wanted to agree.


    Later, the little beast hit Huang Ke with a stone, which made Qian Hui dare not leave Huang Ke.


    But I didn''t expect that Huang Ke was greatly stimulated in spirit in that event. All day long, she was like a bird in shock, and her spirit was becoming more and more depressed.


    Just now, Huang Ke was frightened when he saw the little beast walking past the car.


    After listening to Qian Hui''s description, Chu Yi clenched his fists.


    I wish I could hit the little beast in the face right now.

 Chapter 341

    "Aunt Qian, such a person must be punished. Xiao Ke''s illness may lead to psychological trauma because of his infringement. He must not be let go easily." Chu Yi looks at Qian Hui and takes another look at their house.


    Perhaps, this is not the first time that Huang Ke has been affected by such a thing.


    Chu Yi just let the system scan, found that Huang Ke has not been through personnel, intact as before. But her spirit was stimulated.


    Therefore, we must punish the murderer and let him get the punishment he deserves.


    "But..." Qian Hui hesitated for a moment, and then said, "he''s only 14 years old. He can''t handle it according to the law, and I''ve agreed to do it in private."


    "Fourteen years old is not the reason for his crime. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, his harm to Xiao Ke is irreparable. Aunt Qian, just tell me his name and where he lives. " Chu Yi plans to avenge Huang Ke himself. Animals are of all ages.


    Since other people can''t do it, do it yourself.


    "Chu Yi, don''t mess about. For that scum, it''s not worth it. " Qian Hui thinks that Chu Yi wants to do something, so she persuades him. She doesn''t want chu Yi to fall for this.


    "Aunt Qian, you know it''s scum. So, I''m not going to risk myself. I''ll just use some connections to make him pay for it. " Chu Yi doesn''t want to worry Qian Hui, so he makes up a reason.


    Qian Hui hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and Chu Yi said each other''s information.


    Chu Yi immediately let the little dragon stare at each other, not in a hurry to start.


    "Can Keke''s illness be cured?" Qian Hui is still worried about whether her daughter''s brain can be cured. After all, this is the key.


    "Yes, Xiao Ke''s fear also shows that her brain has improved under my treatment. So, aunt Qian, you don''t have to worry. I will treat her well. " Chu Yi explains, and then goes to Huang Xing to help.


    After all, if you know what Huang Ke is stimulated for, you can guide her accordingly.


    "Huang Qiuqiu, this is your 216000. Count it." Huang Xing looked at his bald head and took out the last sum of money for today''s debt repayment.


    "I said Lao Huang, can you give me the name of Tian Zi? I changed my name to Huang Qiu." Huang Qiu took a puff, then touched his bald head, and then said, "just give me 180000 yuan, and the interest will not be needed."


    "How can that work? It''s written in black and white, as many as you want. Besides, do I have my IOU with me? " Huang Xing said it seriously.


    Chu Yi knew that his name was Huang Qiu. He used to be called Qiu.


    I have to say that his parents are good at naming. It''s easy to remember.


    It''s just that it doesn''t match his image.


    "It seems that you are really developed, Lao Huang. Today you have cleared all your debts." Huang Qiu takes out the IOU that Huang Xing once wrote and gives it back to Huang Xing. Then he takes the money away without counting it.


    "For 20000 yuan, buy some nutriment for my niece." Huang Qiu took out 20000 yuan and handed it to Huang Xing, saying that Huang Xing would accept everything.


    Huang Xing pushed it for a while, but he didn''t push it back. Finally, under the persuasion of Chu Yi, Huang Xing accepted the money.


    "Lao Huang, I heard that your house has been pledged to others. Where will you live in the future?" Huang Qiu did not leave in a hurry, but chatted with Huang Xing.


    "It''s agreed to move to my daughter-in-law''s mother''s house." Huang Xing grinned and paid off his debt. He felt that he was lightened by several catties, as if he was going to float.


    "Well, I also said that there is an old house in my county that is vacant and no one can rent it. I can rent it for you at a low price. Since there are arrangements, that''s good, that''s good. " Huang Qiu originally wanted to help, but he didn''t expect Huang Xing to move to her mother''s home.


    This time Huang Xing really put down his bad face and sold his house.


    He is close to the county, and many people like him. In the end, it was taken away by a creditor at a fairly low price.


    "Autumn, thank you. I know you didn''t really come here to ask for money, but to look at those people. Another day, when our family is settled, we will treat you to a meal. " Huang Xing is very grateful to Huang Qiu. At the beginning, he was looking for people to borrow money. Huang Qiu was the most cheerful.


    "Well, my number hasn''t changed. I must call." Huang Qiu knows that it is inconvenient for him to be present next.


    "Don''t worry. You are a real friend in need. It''s worth my lifetime." Huang Xing patted Huang Qiu on the shoulder, then shook his hand and sent him out of the yard.


    "Aunt Qian, you don''t have to clean up these things. They''re old like this. Now, you are disconnected from the old things, and there is no need to take them away. " Chu Yi sees that Qian Hui moves out the old things that can''t be used any more, and seems to take them back to her mother''s home.


    "Chu Yi is right. We don''t have any valuable things in our house, and our clothes are old. We can''t use them any more. If you lose them all, there will be new ones in the future. " Huang Xing thinks that Chu Yi is right. If he can''t bear to lose this old thing, what''s wrong with it.


    To say goodbye to the past is to say goodbye thoroughly. It''s good to go to a new place and start a new life without taking anything!

 Chapter 342

    Qian Hui hesitated for a while. She took her daughter''s hand and got on Chu Yi''s car.


    With money and wisdom, Huang Ke''s mood is much more stable.


    As for what happened to Huang Ke, Qian Hui did not tell Huang Xing.


    Therefore, Chu Yi did not mention it for the time being.


    Anyway, he decided to teach the scum a lesson, and he told Huang Xing that it was also a hindrance to him.


    "Chu Yi, shall we go to your place first, so that we can treat Ke Ke easily?" Huang Xing feels that this is not the time to move back to Qian Hui''s mother''s home. It''s the time to treat his daughter''s illness first.


    You can''t let Chu Yi go to Shangwan village every day to treat his daughter. This, where to treat a disease like attitude?


    Therefore, it is the best way to live in Chu Yi''s family.


    After all, Chu Yi has moved to the villa now, and the old house is still there. It''s always OK to live in their family.


    "Well, only when I''m around can I have a good treatment, otherwise it''s not very convenient." Chu Yi nodded and lived in the salt beach. Chu Yi could not be treated every day. If it were anywhere else, there would not be many opportunities for treatment in that year.


    "It won''t cause you any trouble, will it?" Qian Hui was a little embarrassed and asked. After all, they don''t even have a home now.


    "Aunt Qian, I don''t know. What I need most now is a place to live. You''ll know when you get there." Chu Yi takes a look at Qian Hui and Huang Ke beside her. It would be better to arrange them in the dormitory of the company.


    The old house in the village is a few minutes away from Yanchi, and the conditions are not good enough. It''s better to live in the dormitory building of the company.


    Before long, Chu Yi''s car stopped at the downstairs of the company dormitory.


    After choosing a good oriented two bedroom apartment for Huang Xing''s family, Chu Yi drove to buy some daily necessities for him. Although Huang Xing still has more than 130000 in his hand, Chu Yi knows that they are reluctant to buy them.


    "Lao Xing, Chu Yi is too rich now. He built a building to live in, and it seems that many places are empty?" Qian Hui stood in the bright living room and said something to Huang Xing.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so rich now. When I came to the village to find him today, I heard the people in their village say that Chu Yi was going to spend 6 million yuan to build a primary school." Huang Xing observes her daughter and finds that she seems to be very satisfied with the place. She turns around and keeps observing.


    "Take six million yuan to build a primary school, and now the primary school doesn''t charge any fees. Isn''t it a loss?" Qian Hui was stunned for a moment and was frightened by the huge amount.


    "It''s a good thing to do. How can we pay attention to whether we should lose money. But it''s their business to have money. We can''t take advantage of them. " Huang Xing felt that she had to make a statement with her daughter-in-law, so that she didn''t feel that Chu Yi was rich, so it was reasonable for her to borrow several million yuan.


    Poverty can''t be your "capital" standing at the top of morality. You can''t think that if you are poor, you are justified. If you are poor, you feel that the whole world should help you.


    "You don''t know who Qian Hui is! I''ve been so poor these years. Have I ever taken advantage of anyone? " After listening to Huang Xing''s words, Qian Hui felt a little angry and choked.


    Huang Xing immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. Qian Hui had not given up for so many years without even complaining. How can such a woman take advantage of others?


    "Chu Yi is really willing to spend money. The dormitory is decorated very well. There are everything in the kitchen, refrigerators and washing machines." Qian Hui looked around and couldn''t help smashing her tongue.


    "I''m not used to living in such a good place." Huang Xing also thinks the conditions here are too good, just like high-end hotels.


    "But I got used to it. It won''t be long before we can build such a good house ourselves. " Huang Xing thought of what Chu Yi had said before and said it with confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the house is good or not, as long as our family can be together, as long as coco can be cured. It doesn''t matter whether you have money or not, whether you have a hard life or not. " Qian Hui thinks that nothing is more important than health.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since we have a daughter, we should give her the best. This is what a parent should do. " With that, Huang Xing was full of energy.


    "Come on, you are as black eyed as a panda. I''ll make your bed and get some sleep. I haven''t slept well for several days." Qian Hui looks at her man''s fighting spirit, which makes her feel hot.


    "When you say that, I feel sleepy." Huang Xing''s current spirit is to relax completely, and his tiredness will naturally surge up.


    In fact, this is his extraordinary willpower. For others, know Chu Yi to help pay back the money, estimated to be able to fall asleep.


    After Qian Hui made the bed for Huang Xing to sleep, she began to make the bed for Huang Ke.


    After a while, Chu Yi came up with two big boxes, which contained all kinds of daily necessities. He bought all the daily Chu Yi.


    So careful, let Qian Hui do not know how to thank.


    Chu Yi didn''t stay long, because he felt that Huang Ke was very alert to him.


    After they came out of their new house, Chu Yi immediately contacted little dragon, ready to teach the scum a lesson.

 Chapter 343

    "Master, now the target is with his family, it''s not suitable for the master to do it."


    Hearing the little dragon''s voice, Chu Yi knows that he can''t move each other for the time being. After all, he will expose himself.


    "What about the other goal? Is there any news?" Chu Yi asked again, after all, there is an enemy Liu Hengsheng, Chu Yi also do not want to let each other go.


    "Master, another target has not taken action for the time being and has not committed any illegal act. Please rest assured that the little dragon is watching all day and recorded the video. "


    "Good. Keep watching." Chu Yi confessed, and then returned to the villa.


    "Well, have you found anyone?" When Zhao Yuefen sees Chu Yi coming back, he cares about it.


    When she came back today, she heard Zhang qiaolu talk about Huang Xing.


    Zhang qiaolu is a neighbor of Chu Yi. Naturally, she met Huang Xing and heard Chu Yi talk about her daughter''s experience. At that time, she also said how Chu Yi didn''t bring people back for treatment.


    At that time, Chu Yi felt that Huang Xing did not believe it and might not cooperate with his own treatment. Thinking, after a period of time, Huang Ke''s situation improved a little, then went to talk to them.


    As a result, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I''ve taken it back and settled in. It''s just over there in the company dormitory." Chu Yi and Zhao Yuefen said a word, and then asked: "you are not to drink wedding wine, how come back?"


    "Don''t mention it. What''s a wedding wine? It''s obviously asking me to be a driver. After I pick up the bride, I''ll come back and have a rest. I''ll go there later. It''s too busy there. " Zhao Yuefen gathered her hair. She had never been flattered before. Now the enthusiasm of the villagers made her a little unbearable.


    Zhao Yuefen knows that they flatter themselves because of the crayfish cultivated by Chu Yi, in addition to their high income and the company''s car allocation.


    Now we all know that as long as it is Chu Yi''s hand, it must be able to make a lot of money.


    Naturally, there are countless people who want to borrow Zhao Yuefen''s relationship to get crayfish, or other seeds and so on, so that they can get rich as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Zhao Yuefen didn''t want to stay in the village, so she hid back. Those people don''t dare to come to Dongji village.


    "Let''s go to Xinghai with me and sort it out." Chu Yi thought that he would go to sea in a few days, so he wanted to take Zhao Yuefen to the ship to tidy up.


    Zhao Yuefen took a look at Chu Yi and said, "going to sea again?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been out to sea for a long time. I have to go out for a walk, catch fish and relax." Chuyi grinned.


    "It''s not a fishing ban now. You go out fishing openly..." Zhao Yuefen said with some worry. After all, this year''s fishing ban is three months.


    "Xinghai is a fishing vessel at most, and there is no restriction on going to sea. My way of fishing is not by net. " Chu Yi curled his lips. No one could check him, and he could not be forbidden to go to sea.


    "You have a point. I''ll change my clothes and come right away." With that, Zhao Yuefen went upstairs.


    Chu Yi went to Xinghai first. In fact, he had purchased all the things, which were piled up there and had not been sorted out. I''m alone, and I''m too lazy to tidy up.


    Please, there is no suitable one in the village.


    After a while, Zhao Yuefen changed a set of home clothes and came to Xinghai to help with the arrangement.


    It took more than an hour for the two men to sort out their belongings.


    Zhao Yuefen fell on the bed that had just changed the sheets and wanted to have a rest.


    Just just lay down not long, Chu Yi pressed up


    "When will you take us out to sea to see how you fish?" After that, Zhao Yuefen enjoyed the push of Chu Yi and asked a question.


    She really wanted to know how Chu Yi fished. She could earn millions of dollars in one trip, which was the profit of large fishing boats.


    But Chu Yi''s star sea is a luxury yacht, in addition to their own fishing, there is no way under the net or trawl.


    "OK, next time I go out to sea, I''ll take you and show you how I catch fish." Chu Yi thinks that fishing is not difficult, but how to make the fish live all the way to the shore.


    After all, they are there. Chu Yi can''t put the fish in the Dragon Ball space, but only in the fish warehouse.


    "That''s a deal. No eating and talking!" After Zhao Yuefen finished, she entangled Chu Yi like an octopus.


    Near dinner, Chu Yicai and Zhao Yuefen came down from Xinghai.


    Zhao Yuefen rushed back to her mother''s home, and Chu Yi went to give Jiang Laishi a needle.


    "Lailai, you are well enough to go back to school." Chu Yi said to Jiang Lai, of course, this is for her parents.


    "Doctor Chu, are we really cured?" Jiang Yan some can''t believe looking at Chu Yi, can''t cure the incurable disease, really by Chu Yi to cure.


    "Well, there are no cancer cells in her body. It''s completely cured. You can take her to the province to check, and then you can confirm. In addition, come to me for a follow-up visit every two years. " Chu Yi simply said, originally he also wanted to say five years visit, but think they may not be at ease.

 Chapter 344

    "That''s great, Riley. You''re completely cured. Get up quickly, kowtow to the doctor Chu, and thank him for his kindness to you. " Jiang Yan said to Jiang Lai very seriously, no matter what Chu Yi said, he had to let Jiang Lai kowtow to Chu Yi.


    Finally, Chu Yi had to let Jiang Lai finish.


    According to Jiang Yan''s idea, I will go to the province for a comprehensive inspection tomorrow, and go home to send Jiang Lai to school after getting the results.


    However, it can be seen that Jiang Laiting is reluctant to leave Dongji village without her good friend Li Huiwen and her clever dog erhei.


    After being optimized by Chu Yi, erhei grows very slowly. Up to now, erhei looks like a little suckling dog, which is very likable.


    Therefore, Chu Yi said that he was a Chinese garden dog. No one believed him. He thought that he was a breed of dog.


    "What do you need to pay attention to when you go back?" Jiang Lai''s mother asked carefully.


    "You don''t need to pay special attention, just normal." Chu Yi thinks that after his treatment, Jiang Lai''s body will be very healthy. His resistance and immunity will be very strong. For example, there will be very few colds.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go back. I''m going to school here. I can go to school with my brother Wenwen. I don''t want to go back." Jiang Lai said that he would not go back. He must stay in Dongji village.


    However, her idea does not change the fact that she wants to go back.


    In fact, Jiang Yan actually considered staying, but he thought Jiang Lai''s future was more important. In the city, there are better resources. For example, the piano teacher she used to learn is at the level of professor. No matter what, she can''t be invited here. Relatively professional, students are full.


    After coming out of Jiang Lai''s house, Chu Yi went to Huang Xing''s house.


    After knocking on the door, Qian Hui came to open it immediately.


    "Aunt Qian, are you all ready?" Chu Yi took a look and found that there was no disorder in the room and the box was missing.


    "After you''ve packed up, I''ll write down how much those things cost. When you make money, we''ll give it back to you."


    "There''s not much money. There''s no need for that. Now that you''ve packed up, have a good rest. Tomorrow afternoon, take Xiao Ke to the clinic. I''ll treat her. " Chu Yi didn''t see Huang Ke, so he probably stayed in her small room.


    In order not to stimulate her, so Chu Yi did not go in.


    "Well, I''ll take her there tomorrow. If it''s too much trouble for you, I''ll go there myself." Qian Hui is grateful. She doesn''t know how to express it in words.


    "Auntie, I really don''t have to be so outspoken. I always treat Xiao Ke as my sister. It''s just that I don''t know what happened to her all these years. " Chu Yi said it seriously.


    "It''s not your fault. We are too stupid to know that the best doctor is by our side." Qian Hui looks at Chu Yi with a look of chagrin. She really doesn''t think that Chu Yi can cure her daughter''s disease.


    If I had come to Chu Yi earlier, maybe my daughter would have been back to normal.


    Chu Yi didn''t know what to do. Huang Ke''s illness, if it wasn''t for his system, could not be done by his own medical skills.


    Left the company dormitory, Chu Yi returned to the villa.


    Wenting, they have come back, talking and laughing in the hall on the second floor.


    Today, the villa is very lively. Han Jun and sun Lele are also left for dinner by Zhang qiaolu.


    "How was your day?" Chu Yi saw that as soon as she came back, Wen Ting came up and asked.


    "I had a good time. There were more people. If only there were fewer people. Chuyi, don''t you have a yacht? Let''s go for a few days. I haven''t experienced what it''s like to be on the sea yet. " When Wenting went to play this afternoon, she heard sun Lele say that Chu Yi has a luxury yacht with everything on it.


    If the wind and waves are not big, you can play at sea for a few days.


    When you come back and step on the land, you will feel that the land is the same as the sea. It gives you a feeling of shaking, which is very interesting.


    After hearing what sun Lele said, Wenting couldn''t help it. As soon as Chu Yi came back, he said it.


    "Do you really want to go?" Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting, and then looks around at everyone.


    Today, Zhao Yuefen has just talked about it. Let''s take this opportunity to go out to sea together.


    So that every time they go to sea, they are very worried.


    "Of course Wen Ting nodded hard, then turned around and said: "who wants to go to the sea for three days, those who want to go raise their hands!"


    Soon, everyone raised their hands.


    The only thing not mentioned is Chu Yi himself.


    "Three days is three days. We''ll go to sea at nine tomorrow morning." Chu Yi saw that everyone wanted to go, so he agreed.


    Anyway, this time Xi Yin and Xi Yan came out, they all went to the sea to play a circle, without taking themselves.


    "Yeah, that''s great. It''s much more fun to go out to sea by yourself than by the sea." Wen Ting excitedly kisses Chu Yi''s face, then runs to Weng Qing''s side, and the two girlfriends murmur.


    Chu Yi touched his cheek and shook his head in silence.


    Of course, he knew that Wenting didn''t mean anything else. She was just too excited.


    After a group of people had a pleasant dinner, in addition to Chu Yi, they went for a walk together.


    Chu Yi didn''t go because he got the little dragon''s notice.

 Chapter 345

    Xiyin and Xiyan return to the Dragon Palace, so he makes an excuse to go to the laboratory, and then sneaks to the Dragon Palace.


    "How did you play?" Chu Yi sees a Xi Yan, still some not quite accustomed to, she suddenly big change appearance.


    "It''s OK. It took me more than four years to know how much I love this sea." Xi Yan spat out his tongue, and then twisted his clothes.


    Because what she is wearing now is not the clothes woven with her own hair, which is not waterproof at all.


    Looking at Xi Yan Linglong''s figure, Chu Yi takes his eyes back.


    Compared with Xiyin, Xiyan''s figure is not so good.


    The protruding part doesn''t protrude, but the warping part is quite warped.


    In short, Xi Yan is not fierce enough, but other places are perfect.


    Xiyin is perfect. At least, in the aesthetic of Chu Yi, Xiyin is perfect and can''t be perfect any more.


    "You talk. I''ll go back and take a shower." Xi Yan takes a look at Chu Yi, and then slips back to his room, seemingly deliberately leaving space for Xi Yin and Chu Yi.


    "When are you ready to live on land?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin and throws out the question he wanted to ask as early as in the Dragon tomb.


    "In a few days, ah Yan and I still want to prepare." In fact, Xiyin is not ready to contact with people outside of Chuyi, and he is worried that he will show his feet.


    If you are exposed, you can hide in the deep sea.


    Chu Yi Neng, can he?


    Will he become a public enemy of mankind because of himself?


    She didn''t say, but she knew that Chu Yi would definitely say that with him, everything would be OK.


    But one day there will be an accident in the future, can Chu Yi really stay out of it?


    She didn''t want to drag Chuyi down. She didn''t want to drag anyone down. Therefore, it is better to make more preparations to minimize the risk.


    "Well, you can arrange the time yourself. Your identity little dragon is ready. They are all talented students coming back from abroad. They will be responsible for the research and development of products in the future. So, you have very limited contacts. If you go out, the little dragon will keep watching for you, and there won''t be any danger. "


    "Well, we''ll talk to you in advance when we''re ready." Xi Yin nodded, knowing that Chu Yi had minimized the danger.


    "When we go to live, will you pay us?" Xi Yin feels that he can''t rely on Chu Yi Bai to support him. At least he should have his own income, so that he can be steadfast.


    "Yes, not only the salary, but also the shares of your company. Don''t worry about the money. " Chu Yi had expected it for a long time. After all, Xiyin''s character was there, and Chu Yi knew something about it.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath, too." After that, Xiyin walked away directly.


    Chu Yi felt lost. After all, it had been four years for them, and they didn''t want to get along with them for a while.


    So Chu Yi went to the Dragon Palace laboratory.


    Here, I haven''t been here for several days.


    After going in, Chu Yi has a look at the lingzao cultivated by Xi Yan. It grows very well, which greatly exceeds Chu Yi''s expectation.


    Now, these cylindrical tanks are full of Spirulina. Next, they will be transplanted to the bottom of mermaid Bay.


    Chu Yi see Xi Yan and Xi Yin this pair of sisters for a while and a half will also not come out, simply busy themselves, the cultivation pool of lingzao all transplant to the outside.


    These lingzao are very rare and precious. Chu Yi is very careful for fear of killing them when transplanting them.


    At last, Chu Yi transplanted all the lingzao without damaging any of them. So he looked around and felt that the rest of the newly grown algae didn''t need to be transplanted, so he clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    After finishing these, Chu Yi picked up the experimental notes on one side and looked at them silently.


    This is written by Xi Yan. The font is beautiful and beautiful.


    It records the optimization process of lingzao, and every step is very detailed.


    Chu Yi found that he had learned a lot from it.


    At the same time, I think Xiyan''s learning ability is particularly terrible.


    How long has she been learning, she has completely surpassed herself. Plus the four years in the Dragon tomb, I''m afraid it''s even worse?


    I don''t know. In the past four years, did she continue to study lingzao?


    If there is any research, maybe there will be great progress?


    After a while, I have to ask.


    Just thinking about it, Chu Yi heard the movement behind him.


    Looking back, I saw a sixteen or seventeen year old girl standing in a pavilion, unspeakably pure and lovely.


    Chu Yi thinks that if the world wants to use one person to explain the word "pure", Chu Yi thinks that Xi Yan in front of him can''t be more suitable.


    In her body, you will immediately come up with these two words in your mind. Then, you will find countless adjectives, but they all make you dissatisfied with them.


    "Why are you in a daze Xi Yan turned a circle, she still likes this white skirt very much.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful, so I''m stunned." Chu Yi said it seriously.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiyan felt sweet in his heart, but he said with no expression: "you have removed all those lingzao, I still want to take one to verify the harvest of these four years!"


    Sure enough, she did not give up her research on lingzao in the past four years.

 Chapter 346

    "Do you want it now? I''ll dig one for you." Chu Yi volunteered to say that he also wanted to know how Xi Yan grew up in the four years in the Dragon tomb.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just an idea. It''s immature." Xi Yan didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so excited, so he grabbed his arm.


    "You''ve changed a lot in these four years." Chu Yi stops, and the distance between him and Xi Yan is no more than 10 cm.


    It''s the first time to look at Xi Yan so close.


    "Originally, your skin also has small fluff." Chu Yi sees the subtle place on Xi Yan''s face and says a sentence.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Chu Yi''s excellent eyesight, it couldn''t be seen.


    "No, people''s faces are very smooth!" Xi Yan white one eye Chu Yi, feel he too can''t chat. It''s only a few days since, how can the level of chatting drop so much?


    In the end, it''s more than four years for himself, or more than four years for Chu Yi!


    "Yes, it''s more tender than a cooked egg, but I don''t know if it''s slippery. After all, I haven''t touched it." Chu Yi joked, trying to control his breathing and heartbeat, so as not to be found by Xi Yan.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xi Yan deliberately touched his face, then twisted his body, sat on the chair of the experimental platform, and turned around.


    "I didn''t want to." Chu Yi some guilty of accepted a sentence, avoided Xi Yan''s eyes.


    "Think about it or not, you have a clear mind. But now I have an answer that you once wanted to know. Don''t you want to listen to it? " Xi Yan looks at Chu Yi and wants to find something else in his eyes.


    "Nature wants to hear it, no matter what the answer is." Chu Yi doesn''t know what Xi Yan means, but as long as it''s what Xi Yan says, Chu Yi feels that he can listen to it and can''t miss it.


    "You don''t even ask what the answer is, it''s too uncooperative!" Xi Yan feels that Chu Yi''s routine is totally different from others, so he says it angrily.


    "Don''t pretend to be a goldfish, you are a mermaid. Come on, what''s the answer? " Chu Yi in the heart actually some guessed, see Xi Yan''s facial expression, know this answer is mostly not oneself want to hear.


    "Didn''t you ask my sister if she liked you?" Xi Yan deliberately pause, want to cause Chu Yi curious or excited.


    As a result, Chu Yi looked at her calmly.


    Boring, very boring!


    Xi Yan make complaints about her in the heart, but she says helplessly, "it''s not that my sister doesn''t love you, but she can''t love it at all."


    "I can''t like it at all?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Yi was a little confused about this answer.


    What do you mean you can''t like it?


    Is Xi Yin a homosexual?


    "It''s just that there''s no way to produce that kind of love or affection like human beings." Xi Yan answered truthfully.


    "You too?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yan and thinks that it''s because of this that Xi Yin is indifferent to himself?


    "Well, the same." Xi Yan looks at Chu Yi''s eyes and answers.


    "I see." Chu Yi felt some balance in her heart, not because her charm was not enough, but because they had no way to have love like human beings.


    In other words, there is no way to have love with human beings. After all, he and the Xiyan sisters are not of the same race.


    I think it''s more reasonable.


    "Why is there no special loss?" Xi Yan saw that the expression on Chu Yi''s face didn''t change much, so he felt a little surprised. In her expectation, Chu Yi should be very disappointed.


    "At least it''s not your sister who hates me or likes others. It''s because there''s no way to like it, so I can accept it a lot. " Chu Yi explained a, he didn''t feel this is Xi Yan to comfort oneself to make up.


    "Then you go on..." Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi, some doubts.


    Did Chu Yi give up like this?


    "What used to be, what will be. Maybe it''s because you spend too little time with people, that''s why it''s like this. " Chu Yi felt that as long as it was a creature, it could be optimized.


    Love is also a chemical reaction.


    Chu Yi didn''t believe it. Relying on his super biological optimization system, there was no way for them to have a relationship.


    According to Xiaoyou, the current super bio optimization system is also in the intermediate mode, and there are advanced models on it.


    However, the advanced mode, which can also be regarded as a bio optimization system, has not yet reached the super level.


    When the system is upgraded to the super level, the optimization ability will be far beyond Chuyi''s imagination.


    "I''m worried that you''ll be upset. It seems that I''m worried for nothing." Xi Yan said with a smile that she was really worried that Chu Yi would be depressed.


    "I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Chu Yi rolled a white eye, then said: "this is also very good, don''t think too much."


    Chu Yi thinks that now Xiyin and Xiyan are immortal women. They are very lucky to be friends.


    If you want to go further, you might as well upgrade the system first.


    .

 Chapter 347

    "Since you''re OK, I''ll be busy. I''ve studied in it for more than four years, and there are still many ideas that haven''t been verified. " Xi Yan turned back, shaking the test tube.


    She felt that she couldn''t stick to Chuyi too much. If my performance is too much, my sister will think more.


    "Well, I''m going back, too." Chu Yi now knows the situation of Xi Yan and Xi Yin, but it''s not as brazen as before.


    Anyway, I want to see you now. I can see you every day.


    Plus Xi Yan is so diligent, Chu Yi is a little ashamed.


    After returning to the laboratory, Chu Yi started his own experiment.


    After all, coral optimization has not been completed, has not achieved the desired effect, Chu Yi feel that they should also work hard.


    Has been bubble in the laboratory, bubble to more than 11 o''clock at night, Chu Yi back upstairs.


    "You haven''t rested yet?" Chu Yi was surprised to see that there were many people in the living room.


    No matter what, it''s also a rural area. Besides playing with mobile phones and computers, there''s no entertainment. So, we usually go to bed early.


    Zhang qiaolu and them still sleep late because they are young. In the village, around nine o''clock, everyone turned out the lights and went to bed.


    "Thinking of going out to sea tomorrow, we are so excited that we can''t sleep. We just play cards together." Zhao Yuefen explained with a smile, and then threw the card on his hand to the table: "six seven, blow up!"


    "Are you going to sleep in the boat after going to sea?" Chu Yi some speechless said a, now don''t sleep, to tomorrow daytime again snore big sleep.


    Morning and evening are the best time to go fishing.


    "I didn''t go to sea until nine o''clock. How can young people go to bed early now. It''s early to go to bed before one o''clock. Don''t worry about him, sisters. Let''s continue to play cards, and the loser will go fishing for crayfish. " With a wave of her hand, Zhang qiaolu threw the card back to the table.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu was so "Crazy" that he didn''t say anything.


    Why should the loser go fishing? He took a basket and went to the yard.


    A trace of the evening wind blowing gently, with a smell of sea water, if not mixed with a trace of odor, it can be said to be very perfect.


    The sky is full of stars.


    Because in the countryside, light pollution is very little, so it''s very beautiful to see the starry sky.


    "It was better when I was a child. At that time, a group of people went to the beach at night, stepping on the beach and running. I''m tired of running. I''ll lie on the warm beach and laugh! " Looking at the sky, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    It is said that when people are old, they will miss their childhood.


    Chu Yi didn''t know what nerves he had today. He stood downstairs in his villa and missed his childhood.


    Touched to still rub to rub to two black on oneself crus, Chu Yi stood up. He and ER Hei Yi left and right went to the breeding base slowly and picked up dozens of Jin crayfish.


    Just came back, Chu Yi is going to the kitchen to deal with these crayfish, but the mobile phone rings.


    "Taiwan number?" Chu Yi takes a look and finds that it''s from the other side.


    "Is it her?" Chu Yi''s mind, can''t help but emerge a delicate girl.


    Luo Shan, the little beauty from Taiwan. In order to raise money to cure her, her father helped to transport goods, but he didn''t expect to be plotted. If Chu Yi didn''t save people in time, they would all be buried in the sea.


    So Chu Yi picked up the phone.


    "Hello, are you from Chuen?" On the phone, a man''s voice came.


    "I''m Chu Yi. Are you uncle Luo?" Chuyi sounds like Luo Qiaosheng''s, but it''s not very like it. It should be the phone.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the Chuen people to remember me." Luo Qiaosheng said something excitedly.


    "It''s very rare for you to encounter them. Naturally, I''m very impressed. How are you doing? " Chu Yi didn''t know why it was Luo Qiaosheng, not Luo Shan, who called.


    Has rosan''s condition deteriorated to the point where she can''t call herself?


    "Except Shanshan, everyone is good. Chuen Ren, I heard Shanshan say that you told her that you could cure her, isn''t it true? " Luo Qiaosheng on the phone seems a little excited. After all, it is related to his daughter''s life and death.


    In order to cure Luoshan, he can risk his death to bring the goods. It shows how much he loves Rosen.


    "Yes, I said, as long as she''s alive, I''ll have a chance to cure her." Chu Yi said, in fact, he has been waiting for this call for a long time.


    I just didn''t expect that Luoshan never played. Finally, it was Luo Qiaosheng.


    Maybe, I give the number and address to Luo Qiaosheng. He has already called me.


    "Really, really? Yes, what''s the probability? " Over the years, Luo Qiaosheng has not been cheated less. However, he is willing to try it, whether it is cheating or not.


    You can earn more money when you have no money. If you have no people, you really have no money.

 Chapter 348

    "70% probability, at least she can live another ten years. If you want to cure it, as soon as possible. " Chu Yi feels that Luo Shan''s situation is not very optimistic. If he has money to take medicine, he can control it.


    "Really, really?" Luo Qiaosheng can''t believe that Chu Yi has 70% confidence to cure his daughter.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t think Chuyi is the kind of doctor who makes fun of life. In addition, I''m ready to go to sea at nine tomorrow morning. If you need, I can give you a coordinate Chu Yi thinks that the best way to upgrade the system is to treat people.


    Because the number of cells is large and the energy value is saved. Of course, there is a special sense of achievement in saving people''s lives.


    "Great, then we''ll start early tomorrow morning." Luo Qiaosheng said excitedly, and then tried his best to thank Chu Yi.


    If Chu Yi hadn''t hung up, Luo Qiaosheng would have been grateful.


    Put away the mobile phone, Chu Yi went to the kitchen and cleaned up the crayfish first, waiting for a while for Zhang qiaolu to cook after they finished playing cards.


    So, we tossed in the middle of the night, just reluctantly go to bed.


    The next day, Chu Yi woke up early and went to exercise. After he came back, his home was still quiet.


    Chu Yi went to Huang Xing''s house and found that they had already woken up. Yesterday, he said that he would treat Huang ke this afternoon, but today he would go to sea, so Chu Yi came to treat Huang Ke first.


    "Chuyi, you''re here. Please come in." Qian Hui sees that Chu Yi is carrying a diagnosis box, and immediately responds that Chu Yi may be visiting for treatment.


    "Auntie, uncle Xing, haven''t you got up yet?" Chu Yi takes a look, as if only Qian Hui himself.


    "He got up early in the morning and rushed back to my mother''s house. After all, he agreed to move in, but he didn''t go. He had to explain. By the way, I''ll see if there''s a suitable place for farming in my mother''s house." Qian Hui explained.


    "It''s too much trouble to walk. If you don''t dislike it, there are two electric tricycles in my old house. You can ride them at any time. I''ll go back and get you the key. " Chu Yi said a word, and then put down the treatment box.


    "Xiao Ke, get up. I''ll treat her."


    "She watched TV too late last night and was still sleeping. I''ll go and wake her up." After hearing that Chu Yi really came to treat his daughter''s illness, Qian Hui became energetic.


    "It''s better to sleep, so you won''t resist. Auntie, you go in with me. If she wakes up, you can comfort her Chu Yi has no way to ease her psychological problems, so it is more important to treat her brain first.


    It''s better to fall asleep.


    Qian Hui nodded and followed Chu Yi into Huang Ke''s room.


    Huang Ke''s sleeping posture is not elegant, just like a big character on the bed.


    Chu Yi asks Qian Hui to turn Huang Ke''s head to the outside, so that it is convenient for Chu Yi to apply the needle.


    In addition to giving Huang Ke acupuncture, Chu Yi also asked Xiao you to optimize Huang Ke''s brain cells.


    According to Xiaoyou, it needs to be optimized five times before Huang Ke''s brain can return to normal. And optimization once, need at least one month repair period.


    In other words, within half a year, Chu Yi can cure her brain.


    If you add Haohui needling, it may not take half a year.


    "Is that all right?" Qian Huigang has been looking at Chu Yi needle, see his sweat more and more, then quickly took a clean towel to Chu Yi.


    "Well, I''ll pull out the needle later, and then I''ll prescribe some brain tonics for her. The next injection will take a month." Chu Yi took the towel and wiped his sweat. Then he said, "the brain is more precise, so it takes about a month for each injection. It''s only five times. I think it''s almost OK. "


    "Great, Chuyi. It''s really great. I don''t know how to thank you." Qian Hui grabs Chu Yi''s hand and her tears slide down.


    "Auntie, I''ll fill Xiao Ke''s medicine first. You''ll watch her here. Don''t let her pull out the needle." Chu Yi waited for a word, and then went to the clinic to give Huang Ke with a month''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then, Chu Yi goes back to his old house, drives the electric tricycle, and gives Qian Hui the key and the medicine.


    "Brother"


    A timid voice came out of Huang Ke''s mouth.


    Chu Yi and Qian Hui are stunned for a moment, and they can''t believe it.


    "Xiao Ke, do you still know me?" Chu Yi looks at Huang Ke in surprise and points to his nose.


    Huang Ke nodded, very hard.


    "Coco, my good coco, you are finally well." Qian Hui almost rushed over and hugged her daughter.


    Chu Yi took advantage of this Kung Fu to scan Huang Ke''s brain.


    It''s difficult because the system optimization and Haohui needling method are effective.


    The scan showed that 45 percent of her brain had not been repaired. The connection between neurons has not returned to normal.


    But being able to recognize yourself is good news.


    In the future, she should not resist to treat her?

 Chapter 349

    "Ma."


    Huang Ke seems to be held too tightly, very uncomfortable, pushed Qian Hui hard, almost did not push Qian Hui to the ground.


    "Aunt Qian, don''t be too excited. It''s just Xiao Ke''s recovery." Chu Yi and Qian Hui say a word, and then step forward.


    "Xiao Ke, can I help you pull out the needle on your head?" Chu Yi looks at Huang Ke and talks to her like a child.


    "Good." Huang Ke nodded, with a "silly" smile on her face.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s this Chu Yi stretched out a slap and asked.


    Huang Ke took a look at Chu Yi, and then looked at Chu Yi''s palm.


    "Hee hee, hand, hand." Huang Ke smirked, and failed to answer Chu Yi''s question normally.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Qian Hui, as if to say: it''s not as easy to recover as you think.


    Now Huang Ke''s intelligence quotient can''t be more than three years old at most.


    What''s more, I don''t have much memory of what I learned before. I have to start all over again.


    It''s up to Qian Hui.


    Chu Yi takes the silver needle off Huang Ke''s head and talks with Qian Hui for a while. In general, it is to let Huang Ke teach as a kindergarten child and let her learn step by step.


    As her brain returns to normal, she will gradually adapt. After all, she has been out of touch with society for seven or eight years.


    At this time, Qian Hui had full confidence, so Chong Huang Ke suddenly recognized Chu Yi after the acupuncture, which was enough to prove that Chu Yi''s treatment was very effective.


    Let alone starting from kindergarten, Qian Hui thinks that even if she starts from a baby in her infancy, she has enough patience to accompany Huang Ke to grow up again.


    She felt that her education had become a problem before, which led to Huang Ke''s personality defect. This time, it may change the situation.


    Huang Ke seems to still want to play with Chu Yi, but Chu Yi sees that it''s nearly nine o''clock, so she makes an appointment to play with her next time she comes back.


    In order to let Huang Ke have company, Chu Yi whistled and called Er Hei.


    A few days ago, the two black spots of Chu Yi, so the two black can understand the words of Chu Yi. Now its IQ is a little higher than Huang Ke''s.


    With it accompanying Huang Ke, Huang Ke let Chu Yi go.


    Chu Yi returned to the villa, and everyone was almost ready.


    "Chu Yi, why don''t you even answer the phone? I''m afraid you have something to do now." Wen Ting saw Chu Yi come back, then Du mouth said a.


    "I went to treat Huang Ke. You are all ready. Let''s go." Chu Yi looked at them and prepared a gift bag, which should be filled with some clothes.


    At sea, I really need to prepare more clothes.


    Sometimes, when a wave comes, the clothes get wet. On this point, Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu are more experienced.


    Back to the room for a suit of clothes, take the mobile phone, Chu Yi went out.


    This time, eight people went to sea, including Chu Yi, Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen, Han Ying, Qin Yue, Liu Yifei, Wen Ting and Weng Qing.


    Originally, Han Ying wanted to call up Han Jun and sun Lele, but they didn''t want to go. They said they were going to a nearby ancient town.


    "Chuyi, I''ll go to work in your company after I graduate." Wen Ting gets to the side of Chu Yi and whispers.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to provoke this little ancestor. According to the relationship, she is the elder of Chu Yi. However, as long as she is not in front of Chu Yi''s parents or uncle, Chu Yi does not regard her as an elder.


    However, Wen Ting will mention this relationship from time to time, which makes Chu Yi more depressed.


    "I''m a small place. What''s the point of you coming to work? You don''t even have a cinema." Chu Yi thinks that this may be Wen Ting''s temporary idea, but it''s better to eliminate it.


    "It doesn''t matter if there are no cinemas, no shopping malls, no entertainment places. Movies can be watched at home, shopping can be done with mobile phones, and entertainment can be done at home. Your company is too comfortable. If you want to have a holiday, you can have a holiday. The welfare is great. " Wenting heartless said a, it seems that really is not a temporary intention to think so.


    Chu Yi felt cold sweat coming out of his forehead because of good welfare?


    "If you think too much, I don''t want to give people a holiday. This time, it''s just to make your sisters have a good time. That''s why I have a holiday and let people take you to have a good time. I''m the boss. I start a company to make money, not to do charity. " Chu Yi felt that he had to maintain the image of a blood sucking capitalist in order to make Wen tingmeng withdraw.


    "Then you don''t dare to exploit me. Hum, that''s my decision. Why don''t you want to see me? " Wenting played the talent of playing rogue, holding Chu Yi''s arm, saying that she would work in Chu Yi''s company in the future.


    Chu Yi really can''t resist, so he has to promise.


    Think about it, there are four years left, and then encourage her to take the postgraduate examination. After the examination, they will be sent abroad for further study for a few years.


    So Chu Yi''s mood returned to normal.

 Chapter 350

    As we get farther away from the land, people''s emotions are getting higher and higher.


    A group of people, lying on the deck, put sunscreen on each other. Anyway, Chu Yi was in the cockpit and the only male on board. So, there''s no need to worry about going away.


    Of course, they all wear swimsuits, and there is no problem that they can''t walk away.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in bikini by the sea.


    "Elder sister Qiao, why have you been driving for so long? The sea is not getting bluer and bluer, but it''s getting muddy. The farther away from the coast, isn''t it supposed to be bluer?" Wen Ting turns her head and takes a look at Zhang qiaolu who smears her back.


    "Because the sea we are in is relatively close to the two rivers, the water area has been affected. After a while, you''ll see the water getting bluer and bluer. " Zhang qiaolu explained, looking at the calm sea.


    Now the fishing boats are parked in the port, and there are very few boats going to sea, so it looks very calm.


    "So that''s what happened. What''s the relationship between you and Chu Yi?" The reason why Wen Ting asked the question in front of her was to pave the way for this question.


    She felt that such a sudden question might lead to something.


    It can only be said that Wenting is too tender.


    "Neighbors, partners, friends. Our relationship is quite complicated. " Zhang qiaolu knows what Wenting wants to ask, so she answers superficially.


    "Oh, I think you have a very good relationship. Don''t blame me for being so talkative. I came here with an edict. His parents, let me come back to see if he''s messing with men and women. " Wenting whispered a word, and then asked mysteriously: "you know who he is very close to, which is the kind of abnormal friendship."


    "If you ask Chu Yi, you''ll know. He must be honest with his parents when he has such a friend." Zhang qiaolu doubts whether Wenting is passing on the imperial edict.


    It''s true that Chu Yi''s parents used to force Chu Yi to return to the city every day, and then find a good daughter-in-law for their Chu family. But after he came back last time, his parents obviously didn''t pay much attention to it.


    On the one hand, they may think that there is something possible between Chu Yi and Qin Yue, so they let it go. On the other hand, the conditions of Chu Yi are getting better and better, and there is no need to worry that the Chu family will not find their daughter-in-law.


    What they may be worried about now is that some girls for material gain will come up and worry about Chu Yi being cheated.


    "His parents just let me make a secret investigation instead of asking Chu Yi directly. His parents mainly feel that they can''t let a girl for money marry into the Chu family. In that case, there will not be a day''s peace at home. " Wen Ting said a serious, as if it was really an investigation.


    In fact, it''s just that Chu Yi''s parents were overheard by her when they talked about Chu Yi''s life with her sister and brother-in-law.


    Chu Yi''s parents are really worried that their future daughter-in-law married into the Chu family only because of her son''s money. In that way, when he was old, Chu Yi was middle-aged and would be abused.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult one in China.


    Chu Yi''s mother is also worried about the contradiction between herself and her future daughter-in-law. Therefore, she and Chu Yi''s father went to Europe for a tour to broaden their horizons. By the way, learn more and get ready.


    After all, Chu Yi is their only child. How can they ignore Chu Yi''s life.


    On the one hand, he wanted to create a relaxed and harmonious environment for Chu Yi and Qin Yue.


    Anyway, it''s true that Qin Yue lives in Chu Yi''s family. There are too many things to do.


    "If you ask, there''s a real one." Zhang qiaolu thinks of Xiyin, who has not met yet. Chu Yi says that she will come to Dongji village and become a member of the company.


    "Who?" The soul of Wenting''s eight trigrams burns up in an instant.


    "It''s not going to be a big star, is it?" In fact, Wen Ting is most worried about Wang Lishen and Jiang Yan mentioned by Chu Yi before. These two, however, are popular actresses. I don''t know how many men have attracted their attention and love.


    If one of them is with Chu Yi, Wen Ting can''t accept it.


    "I don''t think so. It''s like some researcher. Many of Chu Yi''s achievements are in cooperation with each other." Zhang qiaolu carefully revealed a sentence, and then looked at Chu Yi who came out of the cockpit.


    "Xueba?" Wenting''s brow is more tight.


    "What Xueba? What are you talking about?" Chu Yi came over and asked Zhang qiaolu and Wen Ting.


    They were closest to the cockpit, so Chuyi heard something.


    "Oh, we are saying that if I want to be a Xueba, I don''t know if I have any chance." Wenting first explains that she doesn''t want chu Yi to find out that she is secretly prying into his love life.


    "Sure enough, the world of Xueba is different from that of us. You are the number one student in the college entrance examination. Are you still Xueba?" Chu Yi turned his eyelids wordlessly and felt that some of them could not keep up with the trend of the times.


    "Where is the number one, it''s just the first place in our city, and the ninth place in our province." Wen Ting seems very unhappy with his achievements. He make complaints about Chu Yi.

 Chapter 351

    "You don''t have to sail, or are we going to stop here?" Wenting watched Chu Yi ready to lie down and sat up.


    When sitting up, he still protected his chest with his hands, as if worried about what Chu Yi would see.


    "Autopilot, you don''t need to be watched all the time. Now the wind and waves are relatively small. I don''t know how to yaw. It''s so pleasant to come out and blow the wind and bask in the sun. " With that, Chu Yi fell down on the couch, put on his sunglasses and shook his legs, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "No wonder you love going out to sea so much. It''s so comfortable." Zhao Yuefen sees Chu Yi''s appearance, can''t help but some envy.


    If I could have such a luxury yacht, I would like to go out to sea frequently and empty myself.


    "Isn''t this comfortable?" Chu Yi tilts his head and grins at Zhao Yuefen.


    It''s very comfortable to lie on the deck like this. Of course, if you can''t stand the heat, you can''t enjoy this kind of life.


    "Didn''t you say it?" Qin Yue also asked, because Chu Yi is not like fishing.


    "It''s still early. There are no big fish here." Chu Yi adjusted the position of the reclining chair so that he could just see the sea.


    "Do you have any special functions? You can see that there are no big fish in the sea. Brother, this is the sea, not the river. How can there be no big fish? " Wenting is very unconvinced to take a word, after all, they have been out to sea for more than two hours, far away from the coast.


    "It''s also near the sea. What Chu Yi said is right. The fish in the sea are not so big." After all, Zhao Yuefen grew up in a fishing village, and she still knows this.


    "Of course there are special functions, but I know whether there are big fish or not. It depends on my little friends." Chu Yi didn''t intend to hide the existence of Xiao Hui, but along the way, Xiao Hui didn''t surface.


    After all, it hasn''t been hunting with Chu Yi for a long time, so it''s more excited.


    "What little friend?" Han Ying very curious asked a, in this boundless sea, Chu Yi still has the small partner?


    "A shark." Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying and Liu Yifei beside her.


    "Shark, why don''t you say it''s a dolphin?" Wenting again accepted Chu Yi, feeling that Chu Yi was talking nonsense.


    How can people be friends with sharks? At most, they can only be their keepers. It''s good not to be their food, but also their friends!


    "Now Xiao Hui doesn''t have time to talk to me. When he is far away from the sea, he will show you my good hunting partner on the sea." Chu Yi mysteriously smiles, and then closes his eyes.


    "Let''s wait and see, ladies and sisters, if there''s anyone who wants to sing, let''s go sing a song and chew chicken feet!" Wenting is not interested in Chuyi''s little friends, especially after Chuyi said it was a shark.


    For sharks, what impressed her most was the picture of great white shark biting people in the movie. It was bloody when she thought of it.


    In this case, how can you be interested in Xiaohui?


    "Go, the sun in the sea here is too poisonous. I don''t think the sun can stop it. I''d better go in and sing." Qin Yue is distressed that his skin is getting whiter and whiter recently. After all, the honey given by Chu Yi is almost finished. If the sun is too dark this time and you can''t keep it back, you will have to cry.


    Qin Yue said, most of the people on the deck disappeared.


    Chu Yi, Weng Qing and Zhao Yuefen are left.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Chu Yi took a look at Weng Qing lying on the side, some doubts. Girls, they''re afraid of the sun.


    "This is my first time to go to sea like this. I think it''s a rare opportunity. It''s good to see the sea and the sky like this." Weng Qing said, pushing her sunglasses and twisting her body.


    It has to be said that Weng Qing''s figure is hot enough. It can be said that she is the best among all the girls present. In addition to tall, it is convex and backward, which is perfect.


    "Do you eat crayfish?" Chu Yi thinks that it''s cool to eat crayfish and drink iced beer at such a time.


    "We have crayfish on board?" Zhao Yuefen was a little greedy by Chu Yi. She didn''t eat fast last night.


    "Yes, I have. It''s in the cockpit. I''ll get it." With that, Chu Yi went to the cockpit and took out a box of ice beer and a bucket of crayfish hidden in the system space.


    Weng Qing to the side of the smell, immediately joined the Chu Yi and Zhao Yuefen food team.


    "I didn''t expect that eating crayfish on the sea is so cool. If you eat crayfish, it''s not even better!" Weng Qing licked his fingers stained with juice and touched a cup with Chu Yi.


    After eating for half an hour, her face was affected by alcohol. Her face was red and looked very good.


    "Lobster can be eaten at any time. This is the most important thing in the sea." Chuyi grinned. The request is too simple.


    "When shall we stop fishing? It''s said that sea fishing is fun!" Weng Qing thinks it''s better to have a sea fishing experience than to eat crayfish or crayfish.


    And Chu Yi said that if the fish they caught sold this time, it would be their own income. In this way, Weng Qing is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 352

    "At about five o''clock in the evening, the fish were easier to catch at that time, but if you want to learn some skills, I can teach you now." Chu Yi had already had enough to eat and drink, and felt that he could find something to do for himself.


    Teach Weng Qing such beauty fishing, is also a very good sport.


    "Well, it''s said that Luya is a sea golf. It''s not very easy to learn." Weng Qing suddenly jumped up, leading to a shake in front of a shake, the Chu Yi are stunned.


    "There is a nickname for Sea Golf, but it''s not too hard to learn." Chu Yi found that Weng Qing''s face was more, so he moved his sight.


    "I haven''t played Luya either. I want to learn Chuyi." Zhao Yuefen said something delicious.


    Chu Yi naturally won''t refuse, immediately went to get a few sub poles, and began to teach from the most basic online.


    Weng Qing and Zhao Yuefen are more patient, so they study very seriously.


    Half an hour later, they each took a pole to the stern of the boat and started their journey to Lua.


    It has to be said that Zhao Yuefen, who grew up by the sea, has some advantages. After all, she has been in touch with fishing since she was a child.


    She felt a meal at the end of her pole and immediately said excitedly, "I''m in the fish, I''m in the fish!"


    "Close, slowly close, according to what I teach you, don''t close too fiercely." Chu Yi didn''t go up to take over. He thought it was better for them to control themselves, so that they could learn.


    "I won, too. I won, too." One side of Weng Qing also screamed, not to mention how excited.


    Fishing, the happiest moment, is in the fish that moment.


    And then there''s the fish walking, and the back and forth "fighting" with the fish. It''s also very interesting.


    Finally, it''s amazing to see what fish you catch.


    "Chu Yi, I''m so strong. I can''t stand it." Zhao Yuefen is sweating. Obviously, the fish in her is very powerful. As for the size, it''s hard to say.


    In the sea, even if it''s a big fish, it''s very powerful.


    "Hold on, pay attention to it, don''t teach it." Chu Yi grabs Zhao Yuefen''s fishing rod and gives her a chance to have a rest.


    "Out of the water, steady, steady!" Chu Yi saw that Weng Qingzhong''s fish had come to the surface. The blue COD was a blue cod with a weight of about ten jin.


    Cod is one of the largest annual catches in the world, which has important food and economic value.


    In other words, it is more common and the probability of catching it is also higher.


    "Oh, sister, I''m so tired." Zhao Yuefen took a look at Weng Qing. She didn''t expect that she would slip the fish so quickly. She had no strength.


    "A little more, a little more." Chu Yi and Weng Qing said, take the net copy, ready to copy the fish.


    "Good, copy it!" Chu Yi put the fish into the net and picked it up.


    After getting the fish on the first deck, she taught Weng Qing how to take the fish down with a hook extractor.


    "Brother Chu, is this really what I caught?" Weng Qing looked at the COD raised by Chu Yi. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. Although this process is very tiring, it is very exciting.


    After the fish, that unique sense of achievement, also let Weng Qing very enjoy.


    "Come on, take a picture for me. I want to show my classmates that I caught such a big fish. By the way, brother Chu, what kind of fish is this? " Weng Qing took out her mobile phone, ready to learn Chu Yi''s appearance, will cod up.


    "This is blue cod." Chu Yi points out its identity, then takes a picture for Weng Qing, and records a short video for more than ten seconds before returning the mobile phone to Weng Qing.


    "Brother Chu, is it valuable?" Weng Qing saw Chu Yi open a refrigerated fish cabin and asked.


    "It''s more than 20 yuan per kilo. This one is 15 Jin at most." Chu Yi said a word, ready to throw the blue COD in, this place since he bought the star sea, or the first time to use.


    "That''s only a few hundred yuan. Let it go." Weng Qing thinks that a few hundred yuan is meaningless. Instead, put it back.


    "That''s fine." Chu Yi took a look at Weng Qing. She didn''t expect that she would put the fish back when she went fishing for the first time.


    "This time, try to catch a valuable one." With that, Weng Qing checked the fishing rod again and waved another one.


    Here, Zhao Yuefen finally slipped the fish out of the water.


    "This one is not small, at least 30 jin. It seems to be a precious SCAD." After all, he has the ability of farsightedness.


    Treasure SCAD, commonly known as Niugang fish, the heaviest is 200 Jin.


    However, this is not the normal goal of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi''s favorite is red spot grouper and blue flag tuna.


    "No wonder I''ve lost half my life, and I''ve got more than 30 jin." Zhao Yuefen powerless looking at Chu Yi, but has not yet handed the fishing rod to Chu Yi.


    After all, it''s going to be successful soon. How can Chu Yi do it for him at the last moment.


    Chu Yi did not start, but in the side taught some power skills, let Zhao Yuefen good experience.


    Finally, Chu Yi copied the Niugang fish. One said, found 33 Jin, Zhao Yuefen to happy bad.


    So, she didn''t rest for more than ten minutes and began to swing again.

 Chapter 353

    Chu Yi also took a loah and fished beside them.


    Chu Yi''s luck, and not much good, one after another empty four rods, only in a sea bass, and the head is not big.


    Weng Qing, the most surprising, caught a tuna of more than 30 jin. Although it is not the most precious blue flag tuna, it is also the more precious bigeye tuna.


    At present, the price of big eye tuna is not low, so this one is worth more than 20000.


    Weng Qing was a bit silly when she heard that it was worth more than 20000 yuan.


    She did not expect that a fish could be sold for more than 20000 yuan.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s just the purchase price of my own restaurant. If I go to Tianxian restaurant, they may offer me 30000 or 40000. But now they don''t take much of it, so you''ll have to suffer a little. " Chu Yi explained a, now day fresh building really don''t accept so cheap fish, of course, Chu Yi really want to give words, Mo Yuxuan certainly eyes clear all don''t blink.


    "It''s also called suffering losses. Brother Chu, your money is too easy to earn." Weng Qing felt that the money had fallen from the sky, and there was no saying that he would not suffer.


    Make 20000 at a time, and enjoy the fun of fishing, just don''t be too cool, OK?


    "Then I will buy it directly. Will the money turn to Alipay or WeChat?" Chu Yi saw that Weng Qing didn''t feel the loss, so he prepared to transfer money. In this way, she can enjoy fishing more.


    People always like "good things come from heaven", which is a kind of nature in our human nature.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry?" Weng Qing was a little embarrassed, but could not hide her excitement.


    "It''s not urgent at all. Sweep me." Chu Yi smiles, and then asks Weng Qing to add her friends, and then turns 26000 to Weng Qing.


    "Come on, let me take a picture for you. Beauty and tuna, that''s a good theme. " Chu Yi helped Weng Qing take several pictures in succession, and then sent them to her together with several videos of "fighting" with big eye tuna that Chu Yi recorded for her just now.


    After a while, Weng Qing sent a video in her circle of friends.


    In the video, she holds Luya rod in one hand, half kneels on the deck and kisses big eye tuna.


    In addition, the above text: fight for half an hour, kill a big eye golden gun worth 20000, the feeling of fishing at sea is really cool!


    The video didn''t take a while to send out, and the praise and message were going to explode.


    Obviously, this video is very eye-catching.


    Zhao Yuefen was not so lucky. She caught several sea bass in succession, and the most expensive one was no more than 1000 yuan.


    Of course, Zhao Yuefen has begun to enjoy Luya, enjoying the feeling of sea golf.


    Most enjoy, or Chu Yi give her massage.


    Because fishing arm and waist force is excessive, so she appeared arm and waist pain feeling, let Chu Yi help her massage.


    After Chu Yi''s manipulation, the pain on her body disappeared immediately, and she ran to wave the pole again.


    Chu Yi noticed that Weng Qing''s arm was also sore. He threw his arm from time to time. He wanted to relieve it in this way.


    Therefore, Chu Yi took the initiative to give Weng Qing massage.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of your massage was so good. After just pushing, there was no pain at all." Weng Qing just was pushed by Chu Yi an arm, then some surprised said a sentence.


    "Of course, it''s not for nothing." Chuyi grinned and joked.


    "Well, this hand is OK. Is there anything else you need to massage?" Chu Yi let go of Weng Qing''s other arm. After all, if you only push the arm, it''s quite regular.


    But to push the waist and thighs, it may be a little ambiguous.


    Chu Yi worried that Weng Qing would resist, so he took the initiative to ask.


    "And the waist, the legs and the back. I feel that my whole body is very sour. What''s more, you''re a miracle doctor. Where can I get free massage like this? Come on Said, Wenting to the chair a lie down, a pair of let Chu easy to fiddle with posture.


    "That would offend you!" Chu Yi said a word, then bold start.


    It has to be said that being young is good. The touch of the skin is very good.


    Naturally, recovery is better.


    Therefore, Chu Yi felt that he was more and more envious of Xi Yan and Xi Yin. They can be the youngest until they die.


    When you upgrade your system to the super mode, you must optimize this ability to have such a super system.


    Thinking about it, Chu Yi couldn''t help but have some spirit.


    Therefore, there are no rules for the hand movements.


    Finally, Weng Qinghong, with a face like an apple, said, "brother Chu, it''s not sour there. You don''t have to rub it all the time. No, no, no massage. "


    "Ah, oh..." Chu Yi came back and found that his hands were like claws holding Weng Qing''s buttocks.


    Chu Yi''s face flashed a trace of apology, and then solemnly moved her hand away, and gave Weng Qing a serious massage, which soon eliminated her muscle pain and made her re-enter the sea golf.

 Chapter 354

    Maybe Weng Ting saw Weng Qing''s circle of friends, and immediately rushed to the deck to see Weng Qing''s Big Eye Tuna worth 20000, and Chu Yi taught her to fish.


    Of course, it''s not only Wenting who needs to learn, but also other people on the boat.


    After all, they don''t want to be compared, whether it''s looks or anything else.


    It is inevitable to fight in secret.


    Meanwhile, under the guidance of Chu Yi, the rest of the beauties also started their fishing journey with Luya poles.


    Everyone has fish, but until the boat stopped, no one caught more valuable fish than Weng Qing''s.


    So, up to now, Weng Qing is still quite excited.


    Excited to return excited, Weng Qing is no less in the fish, she had caught 12 fish before dinner, is a novice inside very powerful.


    The most powerful is Zhang qiaolu, who has 23 fish in total. Although the heaviest one is only a dozen catties, the medium rate of fish is very high.


    Dinner was prepared by Zhao Yuefen and Weng Qing, because they started the first time. Although Chu Yi''s massage, two people are very tired, so dinner preparation is relatively simple.


    They made two plates of grilled fish. The fish were sea bass caught by themselves, and the taste was very delicious.


    Although there are only two perches weighing more than ten jin, we are still very happy.


    Especially for Wen Ting and Weng Qing, the feeling of eating at sea is very special.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the cabin hall, and the boat was still moving on.


    "Chu Yi, come and knead it for us. You''ve kneaded it for Yuefen and Weng Qing. We''ll do the same." Qin Yue felt that her hands were shaking when she had dinner, so she asked Weng Qing and Zhao Yuefen, who started earlier, to know that Chu Yi used massage to help them eliminate their muscle soreness.


    "Come one by one. Everyone will have at least 15 minutes. It seems that I''m going to make great efforts today." Chu Yi waved his arms, ready to be abused.


    "Why does it sound a little dirty?" Wenting white one eye Chu Yi, words a, let the atmosphere in the boat suddenly solidified.


    Everyone, they all look at Chu Yi.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Chu Yi looks calm.


    "You want to dirty it, little girl. What are you thinking. People who need to relieve the pain lie here, the opportunity is limited Chu Yi stares at Wen Ting. It''s just ordinary massage. How can it be polluted?


    "I''ll come first!" Liu Yifei was the first to rush over. She not only had sore muscles all over her body, but also sprained her arm. When she thought of the title of the great doctor of Chu Yi, she naturally took the lead.


    "Arm, right arm sprained, help me push a little more." Liu Yifei doesn''t mind being pushed around by Chu Yi. Anyway, Chu Yi is very familiar with her body.


    "Don''t you have to put on the potion?" Wen Ting looks at Chu Yi''s action, and doesn''t feel anything special. She felt that she, too, didn''t need Chu Yi to help her.


    "Brother Chu''s technique seems to be nothing, but his hands seem to be on fire. And after scalding, there is a cool feeling, especially cool. Not only is the pain gone, but the spirit is better. Tingting, you will have a try later. "


    Weng Qing saw her good sister rubbing her thighs, and immediately guessed Weng Ting''s idea and explained it. She knew that kind of sour swelling and slight pain was not very comfortable.


    It is clear that it can be eliminated immediately. Why should we bear it?


    So in order not to let Wenting miss such an opportunity, she will explain like this.


    "True or false?" Wenting still doesn''t believe it, because in her impression, Chuyi is not so powerful.


    He, at most, is just a brother next door. He knows a little about medicine. Doctor, this title is too big, too high. All of a sudden, let her feel and Chu Yi had very big sense of distance.


    That''s why she wanted to pull Chuyi back to the ground and stand at the same height as her, just like when she was a child.


    "It''s true, of course." Weng Qing has deep experience, so she trusts and is satisfied with Chu Yi''s technique.


    Seeing that her sister didn''t believe it, she was a little worried.


    "You and brother Chu have known each other since childhood. It''s not like that at all. Tingting, you should believe brother Chu unconditionally. Why do you always doubt him everywhere? " Weng Qing has no way to understand Weng Ting''s behavior, some puzzled asked.


    "Yes, what Qingqing said is right. Why don''t you have any confidence in me?" Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting and thinks that her coming here this time is strange, different from when she was a child.


    She said that she was alienated from shengfen. She didn''t feel like shengfen at all when she was angry with her. It was the same as when she was a child.


    It can be said that if there is no change, I seem to doubt my medical skills and earning power.


    "It''s because I''ve known him since I was a child that I feel that he is totally different from him before." Wenting vomits her tongue and avoids Chu Yi''s eyes.


    "Because of this?" Chu Yi looks at Wen Ting, a little puzzled.


    How can women''s ideas be so difficult to understand?


    Prepare to rest for an hour before sailing.

 Chapter 355

    Massage one by one until the last Wenting.


    "You don''t press, do you?" Chu Yi looks at Wen Ting and asks intentionally.


    "Of course, others press it. Why don''t I press it?" Wenting is very unconvinced to say a word, but still some blush on the face.


    She, however, saw other people being massaged by Chu Yi. She didn''t even let go of her buttocks and inner thighs. It can be said that it is very shameful.


    However, Chu Yi just massaged and did nothing else.


    And everyone said the effect was amazing, so she had to stick to it.


    "I''m very, very ticklish. I''m going to shrink in a moment, so don''t touch me. Do you know?" Wenting some resistance, but also too ticklish relationship. She is really afraid that others are too close to her.


    "That''s because you are too sensitive. I have a way." Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting. She doesn''t think she is such a girl.


    In the past, Chu Yi has touched Wenting''s sensitive place, but she doesn''t feel that she is ticklish.


    "You press it. We''re out fishing. It''s easier to hook at night." Zhang qiaolu proposed a sentence and immediately got the agreement of others.


    After all, they all know the means of Chu Yi''s massage, and know that he won''t do anything to people, so they are more at ease.


    "Well, they''re all out. Lie down." Chu Yi moved his hands and was ready to give Wenting a massage. After all, it''s tiring to massage so many people.


    "Then remember, you must not tease me, or I will be very angry." Wenting warned Chu Yi, seems really afraid of Chu Yi at this time to tease her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person." Chu Yi turned his eyelids and silently took out the silver needle.


    In fact, her situation is not very good, sometimes accidentally touched, will be uncomfortable.


    "I''ll lie down. Do you press it or not?" Wenting''s whole nerves are taut, the whole person is rigid, seems to be controlling every muscle, every cell of her body.


    Chu Yi put her hand on Wen Ting''s shoulders and found that she shrank.


    "Itchy?" Chu Yi didn''t take away his hand and asked directly.


    "Itchy, a little itchy." Wenting''s feet are straight, obviously not a little itchy.


    "I see." Chu Yi quickly put the silver needle into Wen Ting''s neck, and then scraped her back with the other hand: "now?"


    "No itching. It''s strange. I can feel that you are scraping my skin. How can it stop itching?" Wenting some surprised looking back, saw Chu Yi one eye.


    "I use silver needles to suppress your feelings, so that you are not as sensitive as normal people." Chu Yi explains and begins to massage Wenting.


    "Chu Yi, how can you be so excellent and operate like this?" Wen Ting can''t believe that Chu Yi''s silver needle has such a function.


    This kind of medical skill is too showy, isn''t it?


    "It''s not easy. You finally admit that I''m excellent!" Chu Yi thinks that it''s not easy for Wen Ting to admit that she is excellent.


    "What? It''s like I think you''re bad." Wen tingbai took a look at Chu Yi, and then began to enjoy his massage and touch.


    For the first time, she found it so comfortable to be massaged. No wonder those men like to tap on the back, massage and soak their feet.


    It turned out that she was really comfortable, not as she thought, but a kind of torture.


    "Chu Yi, can this cure thoroughly?" Wenting felt that if she was never afraid of itching, how nice it would be.


    No, it''s like now. It''s a little itchy, but it''s bearable or enjoyable.


    "Yes, and it won''t take long." This is really a small thing for Chu Yi.


    Hearing Chu Yi say so, Wen Ting immediately asks Chu Yi to help her.


    So, Chu Yi took out a few silver needles and pricked them a few times, leaving the rest to Xiao you.


    After that, Chuyi went to the cockpit.


    The speed of sailing during the day is not fast. In the evening, Chu Yi is going to speed up and get to the first fishing spot as soon as possible.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to drag on because she came out to let them have a look at her fishing methods.


    We fished outside for a while, felt too cold, and then went back to the cabin.


    Drinking, singing and playing cards, they didn''t go to bed until late at night.


    Chu Yi stayed in the cockpit all the time. Anyway, he didn''t feel sleepy for a few days now, and he didn''t care whether he could sleep that night.


    "Little dragon, what about the two sisters? Haven''t they left the dragon palace again?" Chu Yi leans on the chair, gnawing chicken and melon claws, and connecting with the little dragon.


    "Back to the master, Xiyin and Xiyan are in the laboratory, and did not go out." The little dragon answered.


    "All day in the lab?" Chu Yi hit his tongue, it seems that the four years, let them become more patient.


    He was still thinking about whether to give them a psychological test.


    Now it seems that they are back to normal after relaxing.

 Chapter 356

    "Except for three meals, the rest of the time is in the laboratory, and there is less communication between the two people." Little dragon answered truthfully. After all, this kind of "monitoring" has already been done for Chu Yi without Chu Yi''s reminding or arrangement.


    As an advanced intelligent system that has learned from human beings for so many years, little dragon is very "human". He understands that Chu Yi wants to have a relationship with Xi Yin and Xi Yan, so he thinks he needs to help Chu Yi keep an eye on her.


    "Is there any abnormal behavior?" Chu Yi was still a little worried. After all, they stayed in a closed space for more than four years.


    So, before also let little dragon learn some psychological data, let it pay more attention to Xiyan and Xiyin.


    "According to the new database, they have no psychological problems." In order to better monitor the psychological problems of Xiyin and Xiyan, little dragon has established a behavioral psychological analysis database to monitor the psychological problems of Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "If not, continue to monitor for a period of time, and report to me as soon as possible."


    After a while, Chu Yi thought of the little scum who almost killed Huang Ke. Now, I''m going to sea, so I can collect some interest first.


    So Chu Yi let the little dragon send himself to the little scum''s room.


    In an instant, Chu Yi stood by the little scum''s bed.


    They don''t look like good stubbles.


    Chu Yi takes a look at the other side and directly lets Xiao you do it. He confiscates the tool of this little scum.


    Then, back on the boat.


    He is to let the scum never have a chance to harm others.


    Chu Yi''s punishment was simple and direct, without any psychological burden. This is because such punishment is absolutely necessary for this little scum, otherwise there will be more victims.


    After returning to the yacht, Chu Yi was in a good mood, opened a bottle of red wine directly, and then ate crayfish himself, not to mention how refreshing.


    As for Liu Hengsheng, Chu Yi was not in a hurry.


    At more than four o''clock in the night, Chu Yi entered the first fishing spot, which was also the place he made an appointment with Luo Qiaosheng.


    Everyone is still sleeping, Chu Yi himself holding the sea pole, sitting in the stern position, swinging the pole.


    There are a lot of fish in this place, but Chu Yi didn''t fish too deep, only in shallow water, so he didn''t get much.


    The next morning, more than 10 o''clock, Liu Yifei was the first to get out of the boat, still wearing a swimsuit, very sexy.


    "Good morning!" Chu Yi said hello and opened a bottle of coke.


    The sun at ten o''clock is very poisonous. Although it is on the sea, it is still hot.


    "Good morning, you don''t have a night off, do you?" Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi. Although she knows that Chu Yi''s energy is far more than ordinary people, it''s rare for her to fish here after a night''s sleep.


    "One night without rest is nothing. Three days without sleep will not affect me. Breakfast is ready in the restaurant. You can have some first. Today, if you want to go swimming or fishing, we will stay here for two days Chu Yi patted Liu Yifei''s buttocks, then lifted the pole.


    I''ve caught a fish.


    Chuyi grinned and closed the fishing line.


    "Good guy, it''s still a little big!" Chu Yi felt the strong force spread to his arm, so that he was almost dragged into the sea.


    Chu Yi felt that the fish had at least 50 Jin.


    Otherwise, it would not give him such a strong feeling. After all, his strength is far more than ordinary people, the average weight of the fish is impossible to let him almost into the sea.


    It''s the first time Chu Yi has caught such a big fish.


    So, all of a sudden excited up, and the fish fight up.


    Once, twice, Chu Yi felt that the fish had been working hard, very difficult to do.


    However, he has great patience and perseverance, of course, the more important thing is strength. If his strength is not enough, there is no way to catch the fish. After all, there is not enough power to control such a fish.


    "Chu Yi, you''ve caught a big fish. I''ve seen you slip for a long time." After Liu Yifei came out, while eating, he looked at Chu Yi and asked.


    "Well, big guy, at least 50 Jin." Chu Yi looks back with a smile, and then goes on fishing.


    After a while, Chu Yi felt that it was about to reach the surface of the water.


    "It''s coming out. It''s a big spray. It can''t be a huge object of hundreds of Jin, can it?" Liu Yifei jumped up and looked through the telescope.


    Because it''s still 100 meters away, we can only use telescopes.


    "Awesome!" Chu Yi also saw the fish hit the waves, but did not see what fish.


    To be sure, that fish is at least 100 Jin.


    Chuyi was excited by the fish. He did not expect that he could catch such a big fish.


    So he became more careful, afraid that he would run away from the big thing, so that he would be busy today.


    "Chuyi, this fish must be valuable. I''ll call them up. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone catch such a big fish."

 Chapter 357

    Soon, everyone came to the deck and watched Chu Yi fight with the big fish.


    In addition to watching, they also raised their mobile phones to record the scene.


    As time goes on, the fish are getting closer.


    "Wow, it''s tuna, blue flag. I see it." Zhang qiaolu screamed, looking very excited.


    Blue flag tuna weighing 100 Jin is very valuable.


    "Chuyi, you''re lucky. You can catch blue flag tuna. A hundred kilos, at least 300000? " Zhao Yuefen can''t believe that Chu Yi caught such a big blue flag tuna.


    It''s impossible to catch such a big blue flag tuna at sea.


    "If I''m allowed to make a bid, I''ll be able to pay up to 400000." After all, Zhang qiaolu has been in the seafood industry for some time and probably knows the current market situation.


    "It''s too expensive, isn''t it?" Wen Ting covers her mouth and looks at Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen in disbelief. Then she looks at Chu Yi who is still fighting with the tuna.


    "It''s no exaggeration. You don''t understand the value of top seafood." Zhang qiaolu explained that she didn''t know much about it before.


    "It''s no exaggeration. The world of the rich is hard to understand." Weng Qing also felt that this was too exaggerated. A fish sold for 400000 yuan. This is equal to the price of a house in the third and fourth tier cities. Is it exaggerating?


    "So there are very few people who can afford to eat. After all, there are very few blue flag tunas themselves. After all, there are many local tyrants all over the world. They just want to eat the best things. The sashimi of blue flag tuna tastes very good. I had the honor to eat it once, and I still remember it. " Zhang qiaolu explains with a smile that when she knew it, it was more unexpected than Weng Ting and Weng Qing.


    "Can you pull it up later?" Liu Yifei came closer and asked Chu Yi.


    After all, it''s a hundred catties of fish. It''s not easy to get them on board.


    "Don''t worry, if you can catch it, are you worried that you can''t pull it up?" Chu Yi complacent smile a, before he has been reluctant to eat this kind of blue flag tuna, this time can be a good reward.


    Such a big fish tastes good.


    Another hour passed, and everyone was tired, but Chu Yi was just like everyone else.


    "What a beautiful fish! Get it up quickly!" Qin Yue is not interested in the price. She has eaten the sashimi of blue flag tuna before. Maybe it is not fresh enough, so she thinks it tastes a little better than salmon.


    "He''s too tired to run." Chu Yi gives the pole to Zhang qiaolu, then puts down the lifeboat and uses the lifeboat to get the fish on the yacht.


    "This fish is more than 100 Jin, isn''t it?"


    Everyone gathered around the blue flag tuna and took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "It looks like 130 kg. Today we''ll have the sashimi dinner made of it." Chu Yi patted fish body, some proud said a word.


    "No, it''s three or four hundred thousand. You said we ate it?" Wen Ting stares at Chu Yi and thinks he''s crazy.


    "Three or four hundred thousand is nothing like that in my eyes. It''s just a delicious sashimi meal. Anyway, it''s the same fate when it comes back to shore. If other people can eat it, we can eat it ourselves. " Chuyi grinned and didn''t care about the little money.


    In another month, he will get richer and richer.


    One hundred jin blue flag tuna is still affordable. What''s more, it''s not a meal. He can put it in his own system space and eat some when he wants to.


    Not only that, but also for Xiyin and Xiyan. They also like the sashimi of blue flag tuna very much. Different from their own way, the combination of human seasoning and sashimi is perfect.


    "Bold enough, I like such a boss best." Liu Yifei raised her hands in favor. It''s not difficult for Chu Yi to make money now, but it''s estimated that she hasn''t had such expensive seafood several times.


    What''s more, it was caught by Chu Yi himself. It''s nothing, is it?


    "Just like it. I''ll take the job of killing fish, or you, qiao''er?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu. After all, she is a professional.


    "Come on, take 20 jin of meat and give it to me. Let''s refrigerate the rest quickly." Zhang qiaolu did not object to Chu Yi eating it. After all, it was Chu Yi''s own business.


    "Just be crazy. I want to eat such expensive fish. Why is it so expensive?" Wen Ting said not to be outdone, and then began to watch Chu Yi kill fish.


    Chu Yi is also very experienced in killing fish. After all, he grew up by the sea.


    Soon, Chu Yi took 20 jin of meat to Zhang qiaolu, and the rest he took to refrigerate after decomposition. Of course, it''s just for them. After entering the cold room, Chuyi put them into the system space. There is no place to keep fresh, there is a system space.


    Whatever you put in, no matter how long you take it out, is the same as when you just put it in.

 Chapter 358

    "I didn''t expect that I could eat so much meat?" Weng Qing looked at her stomach, then at the empty plate in front of her eyes.


    A total of 20 jin of sashimi, they all finished.


    So she couldn''t believe her fighting power.


    The same tuna, different parts of the fish taste different, tuna multi-level delicious taste, is recognized as the world''s "king of sashimi"!


    Therefore, tuna has been regarded as the supreme food by food lovers all over the world.


    Bluefin tuna meat is the best, about 5mm of fish fillets, and then a little fresh mustard, dip in soy sauce. At the moment of entrance, the tenderness of tuna, the saltiness of soy sauce and the spiciness of mustard blend together and spray out, which is amazing.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that the sashimi was so delicious and the meat was too good to describe."


    "Yeah, yeah, I think I''m going to swallow my tongue."


    "The life of a rich man is too corrupt. I want to be a rich man, too!"


    Looking at Wen Ting''s exaggerated hands, Chu Yi did not know how to make complaints about it.


    Although she is not a very rich family, but now she has also eaten the sashimi of blue flag tuna. As for must she become a rich person?


    If you have money, you can do whatever you want?


    So far, Chu Yi has not felt that he can do whatever he wants, but most of the time, his affairs can be solved with money. This is the benefit of money.


    "I''m so full. Will I be fat if I eat so much meat?" Qin Yue some worried asked a sentence, after all, she is still very concerned about his body is good.


    "Of course not. Fish is the easiest protein to digest and the best for human beings. Blue flag tuna in particular, that''s nothing to say. "


    "Now I feel that I can''t eat more than 100 Jin of fish. When we get back to the land, we''ll finish all the fish, won''t we?" Liu Yifei also likes this kind of sashimi very much. It can''t taste better.


    No wonder so many rich people spend tens of thousands on Tuna Sashimi.


    "Of course not. I eat every meal. No matter how delicious it is, I''ll get tired of it. Besides, you can''t eat it all the time. It''s said that it''s better not to eat more than two kilograms of sea fish, because it''s easy for heavy metals to overdose. " Wen Ting is on the side to popularize science.


    "It''s people who often eat. We eat it occasionally. How can it affect us? We metabolize it in a few days. If you don''t believe it, ask Chu Yi Said, Han Ying looked at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, Yingying is right. As long as we don''t eat it often, it will have little impact on us. Now there are fewer people who eat big fish and big meat every day. We all like to eat vegetables. It''s the same with you, except that you were interested in seafood when you first came here. Now you eat very little. " Chu Yi explained that the better life is, the more plain it is.


    Because vegetables are more beneficial to human health. Of course, if you don''t eat meat at all, you will lose your balance.


    Everyone gathered around the table, chatting to pass the time.


    This chat lasted until more than ten o''clock.


    Everyone went to the deck for a blow, and then went back to the yacht''s pub to have fun.


    After a while, suddenly came the sound of a high pitched loudspeaker outside.


    "Chu Yi, is someone calling you?" Liu Yifei touched Chu Yi with her hand, which was a little unexpected.


    After all, it''s deep in the sea. If someone calls himself suddenly, it''s weird to think about it.


    "Call me?" Chu Yi Leng for a moment, and then immediately responded: "Oh, they should come, I go out to have a look, you continue to play."


    With that, Chu Yi walked out of the bar.


    Liu Yifei and Zhang qiaolu, where they still stay, go out with Chu Yi.


    Sure enough, after going out, I saw a fishing boat with a headlight on in the sea, very close to them.


    "Doctor Chu, is doctor Chu here?"


    "A Taiwanese accent, isn''t it from there?" Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi. She is curious about how people over there know Chu Yi.


    "Yes, I saved them at sea last time." Chu Yi explained, then went into the cockpit and responded with a tweeter.


    After about ten minutes, a small canoe came over, with a man and a woman sitting on it.


    "Doctor Chu, I finally see you again. Thank you very much for staying here for us." Luo Qiaosheng reaches out his hands to Chu Yi, and then clenches Chu Yi''s hand.


    Chu Yi nodded, then looked at Luo Shan standing beside Luo Qiao Sheng. She''s all wrapped up in thick windbreaker and can''t see her face clearly.


    "Go in, it''s windy outside." Chu Yi said a word, and took the Roche father and daughter into the cabin.


    Although Zhang qiaolu and them are very curious about why Chu Yi and others meet on the sea, they don''t ask.


    "Give me your hand and I''ll see what''s going on for you." Chu Yi said to Luo Shan, after all, she came here for treatment.


    At this time, many people responded that Chu Yi''s voyage was not only fishing, but also visiting. Moreover, the target of treatment is a Taiwanese girl.


    This makes Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen and Liu Yifei keep an eye on Luo Shan.

 Chapter 359

    How did Chu Yi get to know her? What Chu Yi just said was that he saved them at sea.


    Now that he has been saved, why do you come to Chu Yi for treatment now?


    "Fortunately, there is help. In another week, her internal organs will be exhausted, and it will be too late." Chu Yi after pulse, and let the small excellent scan again.


    She, indeed, can be saved, and it''s not difficult to save her.


    After all, leukemia is a kind of hematopoietic stem cell malignant clonal disease. Clonal leukemia cells proliferate and accumulate in bone marrow and other hematopoietic tissues, infiltrate into other non hematopoietic tissues and organs, and inhibit normal hematopoietic function due to uncontrolled proliferation, dysfunction of differentiation and blocked apoptosis.


    Anemia, hemorrhage, infection, fever, swelling of liver, spleen, lymph nodes and bone pain were observed in different degrees.


    So, just optimize her blood system and let it return to normal.


    "Really?" Luoshan some can''t believe, the doctor sentenced her to death, there is no way to treat, can only wait to die.


    "Of course, come with me. I''ll help you with the treatment. It''s very effective." Chu Yi said a word, then went inside.


    Luo Shan is still hesitating. After being nudged by her father Luo Qiaosheng, she follows Chu Yi into the cabin.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you ladies." Luo Qiaosheng bowed to everyone, and then followed Chu Yi into the cabin.


    "Lie down, my treatment is very simple, can adjust your blood system, as long as one treatment is OK." With that, Chu Yi took out the silver needle bag he had with him and prepared to treat Luo Shan.


    Luo Shan blinked, but she didn''t believe that Chu Yi could cure herself once.


    But Chu Yi said that, he cooperated well.


    Anyway, she''s done a lot of treatment.


    "Uncle Luo, are you going back?" Chu Yi took a look at Luo Qiaosheng, and did not take their father and daughter fishing together in the sea.


    "I''m going back, so I''ll come in and talk to you. Shanshan, please give it to you. When she''s well, I''ll pick her up right away. Do you think that''s ok? " Luo Qiao was a little sorry. After all, he didn''t bring much money with his daughter this time, which was not enough to pay for Chu Yi''s diagnosis.


    Therefore, he wanted to return to the island to earn some money, so as to give Chu Yi medical expenses.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to say that Luo Shan could leave together in half an hour, but after thinking about it, he nodded to Luo Qiaosheng.


    Then he said, "one month at the slowest, and you can come to pick someone up."


    Luo Qiaosheng heard Chu Yi say the slowest month, eyes are staring straight.


    Although I want to ask again, is Chu Yi right. But Luo Qiaosheng quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart, and then nodded to Chu Yi.


    "Then this month will give you trouble." After Luo Qiaosheng finished, he left the cabin decisively. While his brother didn''t leave, he quickly went back to the canoe, and then rowed back to the fishing boat when he came.


    As soon as they got on board, the brothers in the boat were puzzled.


    "Brother Sheng, why are you back, Shanshan?"


    "Shanshan was treated by the doctor of Chu. She asked me to come back for another month, so she came back." Luo Qiaosheng explained a sentence, looked at Chu Yi''s yacht.


    "One month can cure Shanshan''s disease, isn''t it a liar?" Luo Qiaosheng''s brother said something worried. After all, the doctor said that Luo Shan''s condition was very serious and there was no way to take medicine.


    And you can''t afford the expensive medicine.


    "No, I don''t believe Chuyi is that kind of person. One month, one month, Shanshan will be fine. " For Luo Qiaosheng, Chu Yi is Luo Shan''s last chance. Besides choosing to believe, what else can he do?


    "Well, didn''t he say how much?"


    Luo Qiaosheng looked at his worried brother, then shook his head and said firmly: "it''s because Chu Yi didn''t say anything and didn''t mention a word of money that I believe he can really cure my daughter."


    "I know that you are worried that I will be cheated and that it will affect Shanshan''s follow-up treatment." Luo Qiaosheng patted his brother on the shoulder and then said, "I''m poor now. Besides this rotten life, what else can I cheat?"


    "As for Shanshan''s follow-up treatment, the doctor also said it was just psychological comfort. Therefore, Chu Yi must be able to cure Shanshan. " Luo Qiaosheng said this not only to his brother, but also to himself.


    Only in this way can he survive this month without seeing his daughter.


    "Listen to elder brother Sheng say so, I think that miracle doctor is really sure, otherwise how can not even mention money. I think it can be cured, and then when brother Sheng goes to pick it up, he can open his mouth. So it''s really brilliant not to mention it. "


    "Yes, I think so. If you don''t have confidence, how can you say that you will let brother Sheng go to Shanshan in a month. It''s Mazu''s blessing. Shanshan, such a good girl, will never leave the world early. "

 Chapter 360

    You and I talk about Chu Yi''s medical skills.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that Luo Qiaosheng would say so much after he went back.


    He pricked Luoshan and asked Xiaoyou to optimize her blood system.


    The effect of optimization is very good. According to Xiaoyou''s estimation, her blood circulation system will gradually return to normal within 10 hours. As long as the blood circulation system returns to normal, the pressure on other organs will also be reduced, and naturally it will return to normal.


    Chu Yi said that the slowest one month is the time for her to recover completely, which is not wrong at all.


    "All right!" Chu Yi finished the last stitch, then picked up the towel to wipe sweat.


    "That''s good?" Rosan can''t believe it. It''s less than half an hour, isn''t it?


    At the beginning, she spent a lot of time and money in order to cure the disease, which had no effect at all. Now, it took Chu Yi only half an hour to prick more than ten needles. How could he say that?


    This, let Luo Shan how dare believe?


    "I heard you right, that''s good. Then you''ll get better day by day and get back to health in a month. " Chuyi explained with a smile, and then wrapped it up for rosan with a blanket.


    "I wish it were true." Luoshan efforts to smile, she sincerely hope that his condition as Chu Yi said, day by day better, and then completely healthy.


    It''s just, is it really possible?


    Before he came, the doctor said that it was still unknown whether he could return to the island alive. After all, as soon as her condition broke out, she had to be rescued at the first time.


    Now, Chu Yi''s yacht doesn''t have the conditions to rescue himself, does it?


    Chu Yi looks at Luo Shan and doesn''t explain anything.


    She suspected it was normal. After all, she had been treated for so long. Although leukemia is not an incurable disease, there is no way to cure her.


    At least, she hasn''t been cured since she was diagnosed.


    It is reasonable for her to doubt Chu Yi''s words.


    Therefore, Chu Yi did not explain, but walked out of the cabin.


    "Well, the treatment is over?" Zhang qiaolu came up and asked Chu Yi.


    "Well, it''s over. It works well." Chu Yi smiles and starts to take off his clothes.


    "After the treatment, it''s over. Why do you take off your clothes, hot eyes?" With that, Wenting turned her head away, looking very shy.


    Of course, there is no shyness on her face, so it''s all fake.


    "The figure is really good, even better than those who keep fit every day, eight abdominal muscles, mermaid line... Chuyi, how do you practice?" Qin Yue wants to know how Chu Yi developed a good figure. Usually, I don''t see how Chu Yi works out.


    Most of all, it is to see Chu Yi running, and then boxing, not like those fitness experts, targeted practice.


    "Boxing, don''t you see it?" Chu Yi curled his mouth and patted himself on the chest.


    He''s a good figure. He''s completely trained by Haohui''s twelve moves. The body fat ratio of his body has reached the most perfect level, and there is terrible power in his muscles.


    "Don''t you wonder how I fish? I''ll show you a hand now." Then Chu Yi moved his neck and took out a fishing rod.


    This fishing rod was specially prepared by Chu Yi to demonstrate how he "fished.".


    "Is the secret to be revealed at last?" Han Ying some excited looked at Chu Yi, she is also very curious.


    "As you all know, I can dive in the water for more than 20 minutes, right. This injection is a kind of anesthetic made by myself. With this kind of air pressure gun, as long as the fish I like, I can''t run away. " Chu Yi said, took out a waterproof waist bag, took out the air pressure gun and anesthetic from it, let everyone have a look.


    "Of course, in addition to these, there are my little friends." Chu Yi took out a whistle and put it on his mouth. He blew it hard.


    Soon there was a spray on the water.


    "Shark, shark... Great white shark... Ah..." Weng Qing screamed, feeling that her brain was full of bloody pictures.


    "It''s my little friend, Xiao Hui. It''s a white shark." Chu Yi said a loud, will Weng Qing''s scream to pressure down.


    "Is it really your little friend?" Zhang qiaolu looked at Chu Yi with disbelief. After all, she had never heard that humans and sharks could be friends.


    If it was a dolphin, she would not doubt it.


    "Xiao Hui, give them a jump in the water and make two turns in the air." Chu Yi roared at the little ash in the sea.


    Xiao Hui flicked his tail and disappeared above the water.


    Everybody, keep your eyes on the sea.


    It''s just that Xiao Hui seems to be gone.


    At least, it''s out of sight on the water.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It needs to rush up from the bottom. How can it jump directly from the water?" Chu Yi sees Wen Ting looking at herself and explains.


    When Chu Yi''s voice fell, he only heard a "Hua".


    A white figure broke out of the water, flying more than two meters above the water.


    The point is, Xiaohui really turned twice in the air, and then fell back into the water.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought you were crazy." Zhao Yuefen looks at Chu Yi and feels that he is suddenly surrounded by a sense of mystery.


    My own man can communicate with sharks and become friends.


    Is there anything more cool?

 Chapter 361

    "Well, wait for me ten minutes. I''ll get a big fish." With that, Chu Yi jumped into the sea.


    After entering the sea, Chu Yi, like a swimming fish, dived into the bottom of the water.


    Xiaohui had already received Chu Yi''s instruction and drove a group of big fish to this side.


    This is a group of Su Mei fish. They came from a coral banana nearby.


    The biggest one is more than 100 Jin.


    It can be said that the tilapia is the largest coral fish in the world. When it grows up, it is iron blue and has outstanding lips. It is mainly found in the coral reefs of Southeast Asia, the Western Pacific and the Indian Ocean. It can be more than two meters in length, 190 kg in weight and over 30 years old.


    Its meat is fresh. Whether steamed, braised or stewed, it is delicious, tender and smooth. In recent years, it has been over caught, and the population density has decreased greatly. Some areas have even been extinct.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that there was a group of Su Mei fish living nearby, which was a bit strange.


    Chu Yi took a look at the biggest one directly, took out the air gun, and gave the Su Mei fish a shot directly.


    The rest, Chu Yi all into the Dragon Ball space inside.


    After all, there are fewer and fewer Su Mei fish, so I received my own dragon ball space and prepared to go back to the mermaid bay to keep it.


    Chu Yi did not rush up, but began to look for other goals. After all, the plug-in is a little too big for this morning.


    At this time, a group of people on the ship were worried about the safety of Chu Yi.


    "Sister Qiao Lu, can Chu Yi really dive for that long? It''s been five minutes. I won''t..."


    "Of course not. We''ve seen Chu Yi dive for 20 minutes, so there''s absolutely no problem." Zhang qiaolu smiles, but she has seen it with her own eyes. Naturally, she believes that Chu Yi won''t have any accident.


    "But it''s too against biology. How can humans not need oxygen for such a long time?" Weng Qing also felt that she could not understand and believe it, because it was far beyond her common sense.


    Not to mention five minutes, she thinks that she can hold on for 50 seconds is very powerful.


    "Just because other people can''t, doesn''t mean Chu Yi can''t. Moreover, the world record is more than ten minutes, you can go to the Internet to have a look. So, don''t worry about Chu Yi, just wait patiently. I don''t know what fish Chu Yi will catch this time. " Zhao Yuefen helped explain a sentence, in the heart is very indifferent.


    The presence of, the most indifferent also she and Zhang qiaolu. Others are worried about Chu Yi.


    If there''s an accident, it''s life-threatening.


    "Look, there are bubbles. Is it Chu Yi?" Qin Yue pointed to the place five or six meters away from the ship.


    After a while, there were more and more bubbles.


    Then a huge figure came to the surface.


    "It''s a big fish!" Han Ying yelled, and then saw Chu Yi''s head appeared beside Su Meiyu.


    "It''s amazing. It''s six minutes. Chu Yi really stayed in the water for six minutes without breathing. It''s amazing." Weng Qing said, eyes full of light.


    At this moment, she felt that it would be cool for a man like Chu Yi to be his own boyfriend.


    In addition to Chu Yi and the Su Mei fish, Xiao Hui also appeared on the surface of the water.


    Chu Yi swam back, climbed onto the boat, and began to collect the pole.


    After pulling the Su Mei fish to the side of the boat, Chu Yi takes the fish back to the fishing cabin of the yacht by using the lifeboat.


    "It''s too powerful and awesome to fish like this. All over the world, it is estimated that there is only one, can you? " Qin Yue looks at the Su Mei fish in the fishing cabin and looks at Chu Yi with admiration in his eyes.


    "Of course, I''m not the only one. There are many people fishing by diving all over the world. They use a fish gun, I use anesthesia, the only small difference Chu Yi explained a, it is because know others also can have diving fishing way, he just dare aboveboard such fishing go back to sell money.


    "It seems that I really don''t know much about fishermen." Qin Yue is a little embarrassed to cut his hair and points to the Su Mei fish.


    "What kind of fish is this? Is it valuable?"


    "This is Su Mei fish. Such a big Su Mei fish is really valuable. If there''s an auction, it''s probably half a million. " Zhang qiaolu said, but she is not sure.


    After all, it''s hard to see the Su Mei fish over 10 Jin in the market, and I haven''t heard of the Su Mei fish over 30 jin. The one Chu Yi caught is more than 100 Jin. It''s hard to say how much it''s worth.


    "Probably for sixty." Chu Yi took a sentence, he thinks Mo Yuxuan can give this price.


    "My God, it''s so expensive?" Wen Ting does not dare to believe that this fish can be sold so high?


    "Yes, why else would I catch it. Well, take a rest. I have to go to the sea Chu Yi Bai takes a look at Wen Ting, and then gets up to move her body, ready to go to the sea.


    So, in the next half day, Chu Yi went to the sea more than ten times, the longest of which lasted more than 20 minutes. However, not every time Chu Yi goes to the sea, he will get something, and not every time he catches a hundred catties of big fish.


    Even so, let Zhang qiaolu they opened their eyes, finally know why Chu Yi out of the sea for several days, and special money.


    What Chu Yi is willing to catch are all valuable fish. Ordinary fish have long been abandoned.

 Chapter 362

    "How''s the harvest today, isn''t it?" Chu Yi came up for the last time with a lobster, weighing at least five Jin.


    "At least 800000, can we rest?" Zhao Yuefen gave Chu Yi a towel, some distressed asked a sentence. Frequent going to the sea should be harmful to Chu Yi, right?


    "There are no more fish in this area. Xiao Hui has searched all the fish, otherwise he can continue to catch them." Chu Yi grinned and knew that Zhao Yuefen was worried about himself, so he said, "it''s very easy for me to fish like this. It''s much easier than fishing that tuna. I won''t be tired or hurt at all."


    "It''s scary to make more than 800000 a day." Weng Qing looks at Chu Yi in a complicated mood. She doesn''t know how to express her mood.


    Today, she has really seen what a strange person is.


    No, Chuyi is not a strange man, but a superman.


    Only Superman can dive in the sea for more than 20 minutes, and can command sharks to help catch fish, right?


    "What about us next? Are we still fishing?" In order not to hurt Chu Yi before, no one fished. Now Chu Yi doesn''t catch fish, but he can fish.


    "Fishing, there are still a lot of fish at the bottom, but there is nothing I want." Chu Yi shook his wet hair and went in to change.


    After all, in order to make them feel that they usually fish like this, so he has not used the function of Longzhu, relying on his real skills.


    Tired, or very tired, Chu Yi feel his lungs are about to waste.


    Back in his room, Chu Yi was about to change clothes when he saw Luo Shan lying on the bed snoring.


    I forgot her?


    Chu Yi is embarrassed of grasped to scratch a head, after all say to want to pull out needle for her, result after fishing, forget this matter.


    Looking at Luoshan sleep so sweet, Chu Yi hesitated, and then carefully changed a suit of clothes for himself.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he came in, rosan had already woken up.


    So, he has been seen by Luoshan, I don''t know.


    After changing clothes, Chu Yi carefully pulled out the silver needle on Luo Shan''s body, put away the silver needle bag, and then walked out of his room.


    By the time we got back on deck, we were already fishing.


    Obviously, seeing that Chu Yi had caught so many fish, their hands itched.


    As Chu Yi said, there are a lot of fish.


    Chu Yi goes in to change clothes, and when he pulls out a needle, two beauties catch fish.


    Chu Yi soon joined the fishing army, chatting with them and enjoying the fun of fishing.


    The next day, Chu Yi changed to a second place, followed by fishing, and then a third place.


    When changing the third place, Chu Yi obviously felt Qin Yue, Han Ying, Wen Ting and Weng Qing''s slightly reluctant expressions. Although they didn''t show it, Chuyi knew that they had been in the sea enough.


    Therefore, Chu Yi in the third point to catch an hour, on the ground of no fish put forward to go back.


    After a day and a half of sailing, the yacht entered the wharf, Dongsha wharf, instead of Chuyi''s private Wharf in salt beach. Because they want to know how much Chuyi''s fish cost.


    Direct onlooker, than Chu Yi sold back to say, more exciting. This kind of thing, Wenting this love to make things how can miss.


    Anyway, there was no secret. Chu Yi took them to Dongsha wharf directly. As before, when Chu Yi''s boat arrived at the dock, Mo Yuxuan and them were already waiting.


    "Mr. Chu, you take so many beautiful women to fish this time?" After Mo Yuxuan got on the boat, she found that there were beautiful women on the deck, which made her think more.


    "Well, they''ve been curious about how I fish, so they went to have a look together." Chu Yi explained a sentence, looked at Mo Yuxuan. He found that Mo Yuxuan''s skin was a little strange.


    "I''m sure I don''t want to fish. There are so many beauties that I want to see them." Mo Yuxuan joked, and then looked back at several of his subordinates, meaning very obvious.


    Although they have put on their normal clothes, they are still colorful and have their own characteristics.


    The normal man, really can see dazzling.


    Therefore, Mo Yuxuan''s subordinates nodded and felt that if they took so many beauties out to sea, they would be busy with fishing. Where would they have time to fish!


    What''s more, it''s amazing to have so many women. What''s more, it seems that they all get along very well. They don''t feel like "gongdou" at all.


    Compared with money, they envy Chu Yi more for having so many beauties.


    Nine, I''m not tired to die on women. It''s also the nature of Chu Yi!


    Where does Chu Yi know that these men think of themselves like this. He swore to God that only three of them were his.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll take a look at your catch this time." Mo Yuxuan feels that several hostile eyes are on him, and immediately shifts the topic.


    I don''t know whether Chu Yi surprised her this time.

 Chapter 363

    "A total of 1.98 million, Mr. Chu, do you want to confirm it again?" After quoting one by one, Mo Yuxuan quoted the total price to Chu Yi.


    "Mr. Mo is joking. We have worked together for so long, but we still need to confirm it. You can say as much as you want." Chu Yi grinned. He didn''t expect that he could catch so many fish by his own skill and without the help of Longzhu space.


    "Don''t these little fish really plan to go out to tianxianlou for us? The fishing has been closed recently, and we are badly short of them. Only president Chu can go out fishing smoothly in this way. Every restaurant has a big gap." Mo Yuxuan takes a look at Chu Yi, although this time the fish is not as energetic as last time.


    But the total return said that Chu Yi''s fish to the shore is still alive and kicking.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Chu Yi thought that all the fish died when she went back to the shore this time. But Chu Yi did not expect that the fish anaesthetic formula provided by the little dragon was so awesome that the effect lasted for four days.


    But for the powerful effect of these anesthetics, the fish would have died long ago.


    "Mr. Mo, you should always keep some for me. We''ll attract customers by pointing to these little fish as soon as we get back." Zhang qiaolu stands out. Most of these fish are caught by themselves, and some are small fish less than 20 jin caught by Chu Yi. It''s just right to give them to Yilu youyou restaurant.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I can''t control myself when I see such a lively fish." Mo Yuxuan vomits his tongue, but he forgets Zhang qiaolu.


    Now there is only one restaurant nearby that can match tianxianlou in the catering industry. Ye Hong, the boss of Tianxian building, has also been to Yilu. You have tried it and given it a very high price.


    After the compensation, she took the chef of tianxianlou to study and train in turn.


    It can be seen that under the leadership of Zhang qiaolu, Yilu has brought a little pressure to tianxianlou.


    This little bit of pressure, perhaps now can be ignored. But if tianxianlou is not enterprising, it is likely to be left behind by yiluyou.


    Compared with the attraction of top seafood, it can''t match the word "taste".


    No one can refuse the taste of delicious food and abandon the word "delicious".


    The more high-grade food, the more demanding to taste.


    "I really admire Mr. Mo''s working attitude. I really hope you can start a business with me." Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Mo Yuxuan. She has long wanted to find talents in Tianxian building.


    All along, Zhang qiaolu regarded tianxianlou as her goal and "enemy.". Therefore, she wanted to poach some talents from Tianxian building.


    These people know tianxianlou best.


    Sometimes if you want to defeat the enemy, you have to know the enemy first. Only by understanding the enemy can we defeat him head on.


    And Mo Yuxuan, as a seafood purchasing manager, is undoubtedly one of the people who know tianxianlou best.


    "Mr. Zhang is joking. You have Mr. Chu as your backing. Why do you need such a little errand runner like us. Besides, I''m going to run. Ye always has to break my leg. So I can only refuse your kindness. " Mo Yuxuan did not expect that Zhang qiaolu would throw out olive skill so directly.


    No, not the olive branch, but the hoe to your face. This will spread to Ye Hong''s ears, but I don''t know what she will think.


    In the end, Mo Yuxuan took his men to load all the 1.98 million fish into the car and left.


    After she left, the ship cheered and asked Chu Yi to treat her.


    "Don''t talk about the treat. It''s the most realistic thing to give a set of cosmetics to each person, so it''s decided. Now, it''s time to give you money. " Chu Yi happily agreed, and looked at Zhang qiaolu.


    The rest of the fish are worth two or three hundred thousand, and most of them are caught by themselves. Naturally, they have to pay for them.


    "Yes, cent, cent, we caught so many fish." Wenting jumped up happily. This time she went out to sea and had a good time. She also made a lot of money.


    "I''ve made statistics when I was at sea. Now I''ll make it public. Zhao Yuefen caught the most, with a total of 68000 yuan, followed by Weng Qing, with a total of 63000 yuan, and Han Ying, with a total of


    Because the price I bought is the same as the market, and it can''t reach the bid of tianxianlou. I hope you don''t get angry. "


    "Qiao elder sister, what you say is obvious, we will be so fussy people. Hee hee, when can I get money? It''s the first time I''ve made more than 30000 when I grow up. " Although Wen Ting is only over 30000, she is more happy than eating 400000 blue flag tuna.


    "Now you can transfer money. I have informed the restaurant to pull fish. Come on, you all add my friends. I''ll transfer money to you. " Zhang qiaolu rolls up her sleeves, just like she did when she collected fish at the seaside years ago.


    After seeing it, Chu Yi can''t help but think of the situation when he first met Zhang qiaolu. At that time, although he had a little idea about Zhang qiaolu, he never thought that one day he could make Zhang qiaolu his woman.


    After everyone received the money, Chu Yi drove the yacht back to the salt beach wharf.


    This time, they went out for six days, and they didn''t know if there was any big event in the village.

 Chapter 364

    After the ship was stable, everyone got off the ship one after another.


    As soon as she stepped on the land, Wen Ting immediately yelled, "sure enough, it''s amazing that she can also sway around on the land."


    "Yes, what''s the principle?" Weng Qing also felt it, and it was quite obvious.


    "It''s our brain''s system of spatial location that hasn''t been adjusted, so you can feel the land shaking." Chu Yi explained, fix the cable.


    "Our brain system is too slow, isn''t it? How long does it take to adjust?" Wen Ting takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that Chu Yi is more and more handsome. She also knows such knowledge.


    "An hour or two, it''s different from person to person." Chu Yi said a word, then walked toward the direction of the villa.


    Maybe Han Ying''s mother Fang Ru heard a group of people''s voices, and then poked her head out of the window on the second floor.


    Under Fang Ru''s description, everyone knows that there is no big event in the village, everything moves step by step. Every day, some people still come to purchase the products of Chuyi greenhouse on time, and the workers also work very hard.


    After all, Chu Yi was full of monitoring, and every move of the workers could not escape monitoring. As for monitoring, there is also a little dragon in the supervision, not to worry about someone stealing things and so on.


    If not, there will be no wasp patrol.


    The village was peaceful, and Chu Yi and Qin Yue were relieved. After all, he and Qin Yue are in charge of the village. If anything happens, Qin Yue will be the first one to suffer, and then Chu Yi.


    After all, if the machine of organization turns, no one can compete with it.


    "You take a rest first. I''ll go to the village. I''ve been out for so many days. It''s estimated that the cucumber will soon mature." Chu Yi also remembered the cucumbers in the village, so he wanted to see the results the first time he came back.


    "Qiaolu, make arrangements for Luoshan to stay and see if she needs anything else." After that, Chu Yi went directly to the village.


    The first one came from Li cunxing''s family.


    Although Li cunxing''s wife is still recuperating in Chu Yi''s clinic, she can get out of bed by herself. As long as three meals are sent to her, it''s OK.


    So Li cunxing and his two sons were weeding in the greenhouse.


    "Chu Yi, you''ve come back. The cucumber is about to mature. We''ve paid for it. It tastes very good." When Li cunxing saw Chu Yi, he was very happy.


    Chu Yi came back, and Qin Yue must have followed him. Then, the sales of cucumber, there is a direction.


    Chu Yi picked one directly, the upper epidermis did not have a thorn like other cucumbers, so he ate it directly.


    There is no pesticide, Chu Yi immediately smell out. And he stressed, no pesticides. Chu Yi doesn''t know whether others will listen or not, but Li cunxing will certainly listen.


    It''s very crisp and delicious.


    "Yes, it tastes better than what I tried to grow before." Chu Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "are the cucumbers of other people in the village almost ripe?"


    "It''s not a week late at the latest. Can we contact the merchant to have a look and try it on?" Li cunxing asked as he handed a cigarette to Chu Yi.


    After all, going public is a long way off.


    "Today, Qin Zhishu must have a day off, and there will be action tomorrow. On my side, you will pick up two boxes and send them to me in the morning, and let them pay first. " Chu Yi said, and turned the greenhouse around, and was very satisfied with its output.


    This kind of output can''t be eaten by tianxianlou and chenxue alone.


    Chu Yi left Li cunxing''s greenhouse and went to other people''s greenhouses one after another.


    Maybe the cucumbers are about to mature, there are people in the greenhouse.


    The villagers were very enthusiastic when they saw Chu Yi.


    After all, Chu Yi gave the seeds very awesome, and their yield was two or three times higher than that of the cucumbers they used to grow. Even if there is no high price, we can make a lot of money with this output.


    Just, the cucumbers that Chu Yi gives, can sell low price?


    If sell low price, isn''t hit Chu Yi''s face?


    Therefore, people in the village know that the price of the cucumber will never be cheap.


    In this way, can you not be enthusiastic to see Chu Yi?


    After a turn from the village, Chu Yi did not rush back to the villa, but went to his company''s greenhouse to see the new seedlings later replanted.


    They are growing well. It seems that they are well cared for by the workers.


    Out of the greenhouse, Chu Yi went to the cultivation base.


    In several pools, there is already a large amount of clear water, which can be supplied soon.


    Looking at the "green water" of these pools, Chu Yi seems to have seen money.


    With the money, he can carry out his plan with great force.


    Back to the villa, the two pieces of land on both sides of the villa have started construction. These two pieces of land were built by Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen.


    In the sea, Han Ying and Qin Yue also asked Chu Yi, seems to want to build a house here. Even if there is no permanent residence, it can be used as a house for vacation in the future. It is also excellent to live for a short time every year.


    Chu Yi naturally won''t object. The more houses, the better. More, it''s lively.


    However, what Chu Yi was most concerned about was what had changed these days.

 Chapter 365

    Chu Yi has arranged for workers to build an elevator in Yading other courtyard and No. 1 villa.


    It''s just the location of the elevator, surrounded by a curtain, and I can''t see the situation clearly.


    Chu Yi detours to Yading other courtyard and finds that the safety net outside one of the courtyard has been removed.


    Go into a look, found that most of the decoration has been completed, only some details of the place did not do well.


    The smell of paint was still floating in the air. Even if Chuyi uses the best, it still has some flavor. Chu Yi estimated that in half a month, the courtyard could be occupied.


    The other two may take another month.


    These three buildings form a single character, independent and connected with each other.


    Coming out of the yard, Chu Yi finds that Huang Ke is sitting on the swing under the rose frame, with ER Hei squatting beside him.


    Two black see Chu Yi, immediately gallop past.


    Chu Yi picked up Er hei and went to Huang Ke.


    "Brother, brother, play with me." Huang Ke clapped her hands excitedly, which was not much better than before.


    Chu Yi had to play with Huang Ke for a while. Huang Ke didn''t want to let Chu Yi go until Qian Hui came up to find Huang Ke.


    "Well, is Xiao Ke OK at this time?" Chuyi said, rubbing his head, Huang Ke, who was shorter than him.


    "I''m more and more intelligent. Now I can write my own name. I''ve learned more than 30 words." Qian Hui said something excitedly. After all, she never thought that Chu Yi''s treatment was so effective.


    If you go on like this, your daughter will be able to recover completely in half a year.


    "Xiao Ke is very powerful, much better than I thought. But aunt Qian, don''t worry too much. Take your time step by step. Don''t wear out her patience. She''s no different from a baby of three or four weeks. " Chu Yi thinks, still want to explain a sentence, otherwise Qian Hui rushes too hastily, will let Huang Ke very hard.


    "Well, I know, I didn''t push her too hard." Qian Hui nodded, knowing that Chu Yi didn''t say it casually, so she wrote it down.


    "By the way, uncle Xing is not in the village?" Chu Yi is held by Huang Ke and walks towards the outside of the other courtyard.


    "No, I went to Shangwan village. He rented a piece of sea at the seaside of Shangwan village and prepared to breed." Qian Hui explained, with some brilliance in her eyes.


    "It seems that uncle Xing has taken off this time. Your good days are coming." Chu Yi crooked his mouth and laughed. This time, Huang Xing may really turn over.


    "I hope he is a man with perseverance and persistence. I hope God will care for him this time. It doesn''t matter whether it''s hard or not. As long as I can be with him and face him together, I feel happy. " When Qian Hui said this, Yanqing was full of love.


    "Aunt Qian, I really envy your love with Uncle Xing." Chu Yi said from the bottom of his heart that there are few women who do not feel bitter and tired.


    "We have nothing to envy." Although Qian Hui is indifferent in her mouth, she is proud in her eyes.


    "I think the most enviable thing is you. There are seven or eight beauties in my family. I don''t know how many men are envious." Qian Hui joked, but she didn''t think that Chu Yi''s behavior was bad.


    Because, those who live in Chu Yi''s family are very happy.


    There are luxury cars in and out, eating the best fruit that outsiders can''t eat every day.


    After she had eaten it, she found it tasteless when she ate other fruits. But Chu Yi gave them a basket. No one dared to give it to them when he was away. Huang Ke yelled to eat every day, but she didn''t dare to.


    "Aunt Qian, I''m single. What''s enviable? They''re not my girlfriends." Chu Yi smiles, and when he sees the company''s dormitory building, he says, "by the way, I picked some fruits and put them in front of your house. Now there is still a shortage of workers in the greenhouse. I don''t know if aunt Qian is interested in it. She has a monthly salary of 5000 yuan and five insurances and one gold."


    "If there is a real shortage, I''ll help you. But is the salary too high? " Qian Hui did not expect that Chu Yi''s company could offer such good treatment.


    "Not high, unified standard." Chu Yi told a truth, what he gives others is such salary indeed.


    "Then I''ll come to work tomorrow." Qian Hui didn''t go for a salary, but wanted to repay Chu Yi for his kindness of treating his daughter and lending money to her husband.


    "Well, that''s settled. Nothing else, I''ll go back first. " With that, Chu Yi and Huang Ke waved.


    Qian Hui looked at Chu Yi''s back and murmured in a low voice: "listen to Lao Huang, that little beast''s root is rotten. What strange disease has it got? You can''t do it?"


    "Blessed by Buddha, a good man like Chu Yi must not have an accident!" She didn''t want that to have anything to do with Chu Yi.


    Although it''s a kind of "disease", it doesn''t sound like it.


    If it is really the work of Chu Yi, if it is found out, it will definitely affect Chu Yi.


    But in her heart, she felt very happy. After all, that scum deserves to be punished like that.

 Chapter 366

    "Well, is the cucumber about to mature?" Qin Yue ate the watermelon and took a look at Chu Yi. Now, apart from sewage treatment, this is her top priority.


    "There are three or four days to mature, you can invite people to come and hold the cucumber conference." Chu Yi took a piece of watermelon, although he didn''t eat less at sea.


    "Then why don''t you bring some back and let us pay for it, really." Qin Yue gives Chu Yi a look and then eats his own watermelon.


    Chu Yi knew that she would arrange it. She didn''t have to talk to her any more.


    My side is very simple. I''ll make two phone calls later. Chen Xue and ye Xiaohai will have the freshest cucumber tomorrow.


    "By the way, have you given it a name?"


    "Up, emerald melon, melon meat and transparent emerald, especially good-looking." Chu Yi had already got up his name and said it.


    "Emerald melon, it''s not cheap. I want to pay for what you said. Who has it? Is it the old village head''s? " Zhao Yuefen used to like eating cucumbers very much and used them occasionally.


    So, hear Chu Yi said emerald melon, immediately came to interest.


    "Well, it''s the first one in their family. Don''t pick more." Chu Yi wants to pick it, but it''s not very interesting. After all, Li cunxing didn''t take the initiative.


    But as soon as Zhao Yuefen came downstairs, Li cunxing came with a blue jade melon.


    So Zhao Yuefen mentioned the naming of Chu Yi for Li cunxing to remember.


    "Come on, let''s pay for the emerald melon." As soon as he went upstairs, Zhao Yuefen distributed it.


    Everyone has a hand, one after another to peel.


    "It''s really as transparent as jadeite, isn''t it too powerful?" Han Ying looked at his cut out of the cucumber, some can''t believe a look at Chu Yi.


    Then, she put the emerald melon to her mouth and took a bite.


    It''s very crisp and sweet.


    Although not as amazing as the watermelons and strawberries cultivated by Chu Yi, they are definitely better than other cucumbers.


    "I can eat three of these cucumbers at a time!" Wen Ting said as she put it in her mouth.


    "Chu Yi, when we go back to school, it''s definitely a kind of torture that we can''t eat the fruit you planted. What can we do?" After Wenting finishes, she looks at Chuyi with great grievance.


    It''s OK that I haven''t eaten it. After eating it, I became addicted.


    Weng Qing seems to agree with him and looks at Chu Yi with pathetic eyes.


    "What else can I do? I''ll send it to you. Don''t you live in a refrigerator? It''s OK to keep it for a week. I''ll send you a batch every week. " Chu Yi thinks that this is not a big deal, even if it costs a little freight, it is not worth a few money.


    "That''s great. You can''t break your promise." Wen Ting looks like she has succeeded in her treachery. She also makes a "V" gesture with Weng Qing.


    "Look what you''re proud of. Eat." Chu Yi takes a white look at Wen Ting, and then prepares to go to the laboratory.


    After all, so many days have passed, and I don''t know what''s going on with the experimental samples.


    "We are going back to school in the evening. Can you prepare more for us and take it back?" Wenting followed Chu Yi and asked.


    "So early?" Chu Yi looks at Wen Ting and feels that she hasn''t had a few days off.


    "Of course, today is the seventh day. I will go to school tomorrow. I can''t miss the first day of class, can I?" Wenting embarrassed smile, although she can''t think of.


    "I know. You and Weng Qing can pick it by themselves. Take as much as you can." Chu Yi said very generously.


    "Well, can you just drive us back. You see, as soon as you drive this luxury car, no one will chase me and Qingqing, which saves us a lot of trouble. " Wen Ting blinked an eye fine, as if is playing some bad attention.


    "It takes four hours to drive you back by train. You are not tired, I am tired!" Chu Yi rolled a white eye, completely don''t want to send Wenting.


    Come back eight or nine hours, if you have this Kung Fu, you''d better go to the Dragon Palace. At least, Xiyin and Xiyan are much better looking than Weng Ting and Weng Qing.


    No contrast, no harm.


    "Stingy, lazy pig, don''t give it away." Wenting put out her tongue, and then don''t turn her head.


    Spoil people, but also have a degree.


    Chu Yi ignored Wen Ting and went directly to the laboratory.


    First he went to lab 2, where rice and roses were planted.


    This kind of rose can have different colors on the same plant, and it grows very fast, is cold resistant, and has a very long flowering period. At present, it can be cultivated here. After a month or two, it can be transplanted to other hospitals in Yading.


    "The fragrance of rice has come out. It seems that it will be ripe." Chu Yi took a look at the rice ear and found that it had begun to plump. At the latest half a month, you can cut off the rice and beat it out.


    After inspecting lab 2, Chu Yi turned around and entered Lab 1.


    Here, that''s the point.


    In addition to corals, qingshuizhe No.2 is expected to produce results. I don''t know if it has the same effect as qingshuizhe No.1. In that case, the speed of supply can be improved.

 Chapter 367

    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Chu Yi smelled the thick honey.


    "Well, why did the bee God build a new nest?" Chu Yi found that a slightly transparent beehive appeared on the top of No. 1 Laboratory, next to the queen bee''s nest.


    "This kind of dense fragrance doesn''t come out of this new hive, does it?" Chu Yi said to himself, ready to take a ladder to see the situation.


    As soon as he was ready to go up, Chu Yi saw a group of different "bees" flying out of the new nest.


    Each one is the size of a thumb. Even if it''s big, it''s very long. Each one is at least 5cm long. It''s a huge bee, so to speak.


    These bees are not aggressive to Chu Yi, they just fly around Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi immediately contacted the bee God with spirit and wanted him to understand the situation.


    It turned out that these new varieties of bees were accidentally created by him and a queen bee. Later, the bee God mated with him and gave birth to this new group of offspring, only a few thousand for the time being.


    Chu Yi compensated for the density of these bees, and then he was surprised.


    The honey is so pure that there is no impurity at all. Unlike other honey, there are impurities such as wax and pollen, which need to be filtered.


    The other is the taste, which is better than other honey here.


    Chu Yi took the bottle, filled a can, and was ready to take it to Longgong laboratory to analyze the nutritional components of the honey and see what was different from the others.


    After all, Longgong laboratory has advanced equipment all over the world, so it can do any kind of testing.


    However, Chu Yi did not go in a hurry, but went to see the experimental results of qingshuizhe 2.


    "Sure enough, there has been progress. The breeding speed has increased a little, and the food intake has also increased." Chu Yi surprised to find that his optimization has made new progress.


    This also shows that qingshuizhe 2 can be put into use.


    Chu Yi mixed some dragon liquid and prepared to cultivate a large number of experimental samples of qingshuizhe 2, so that they could be put into the cultivation pool and supplied to the factories that need to treat sewage in large quantities.


    "Unfortunately, coral has not been optimized successfully. It seems that we need to find Xi Yan to help us develop our ideas." Chu Yi put all the samples into the system space and was ready to go to the Dragon Palace to meet Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    But before I could jump into the water, a phone call came in.


    "Zhao Yue?" Chu Yi looked at the mobile phone number, hesitated, and then immediately picked it up.


    He and Zhao Yue have not been in touch for some time.


    Some time ago, he heard that Zhao Yue was investigating a case and was seconded to other places.


    "Chu Yi, are you busy?" On the phone, Zhao Yue''s voice is hoarse.


    "I''m not busy. What''s the matter? You don''t sound in good shape?" Chu Yi frowned and listened to Zhao Yue''s voice. It seemed that she hadn''t had a good rest for several days.


    "One of my brothers is dying. Chu Yi, why can''t a good man get good reward? Why is that?" Zhao Yue''s voice is hysterical.


    "Where are you?" Chu Yi was pulled by her cry, and felt Zhao Yue''s pain, anger and powerlessness.


    "I was in GZ city. Before I was on an undercover mission, I couldn''t get in touch with the outside world, so I didn''t get in touch with you." Zhao Yue said while wiping tears.


    "I''m here, too. What hospital are you in? I''ll come to see you and your comrades in arms." Chu Yi felt that such a person could be saved.


    "I''m in XX first hospital, 908 bed. Hurry up, I''m afraid..."


    "Right now, one minute." Chu Yi said a word, then hung up the phone.


    "Little dragon, help me to the roof of XX first hospital." Chu Yi contacted little dragon.


    "Master, the transmission distance is very long. It needs 20% of the energy of the Dragon Palace. Are you sure about the transmission?" The little dragon asked a little painfully, these energies are not easy to accumulate.


    "Sure." Without any hesitation, Chu Yi directly chose to transmit.


    Then, Chu Yi felt the heat around him. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had already appeared on a rooftop.


    After Chu Yi came down from the rooftop, he went straight to bed 908.


    When Chu Yi appeared outside the ward of bed 908, he saw a delicate figure. She was not in uniform and her hair was scattered.


    "Zhao Yue." Chu Yi said.


    Zhao Yue raised his head, looked at Chu Yi, obviously Leng for a while.


    "Chu Yi..." Zhao Yue stood up and wanted to pounce on Chu Yi, but the whole person was soft to the ground.


    Chu Yi is impatient, rushes over and holds Zhao Yue.


    At this time, Chu Yi saw two men staring at him, one of them pressed his hand to his waist, the other side was to jump at him.


    "He''s my friend. Don''t move." Zhao Yue is just too fierce, almost dizzy himself, but the reaction is very fast, immediately stopped her colleagues.


    "You haven''t slept for days, and you''re going to die. Go, take this and drink it for a drink. " Chu Yi just took out a small bottle of honey from his backpack on the balcony and handed it to Zhao Yue.

 Chapter 368

    "What is this?" Zhao Yue looked at Chu Yi with some surprise, and then looked at the things in his hand.


    Chu Yi just answered his phone, and it was less than a minute.


    No, he''s in this hospital, isn''t he?


    "My special honey is good for you." Chu Yi patted Zhao Yue on the shoulder and then said, "are your comrades in arms inside? Let me go in and have a look. Can I help you?"


    "You come to save people?" Zhao Yue took a look at Chu Yi, some hoodwinked.


    She just wants to find Chu Yi to complain and vent. In my mind, I never thought that Chu Yi would save people.


    "You forget, I''m a doctor, and I''m not bad at it. So let me have a try, don''t you think? " Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yue. After all, there are two guards standing at the door. Chu Yi can''t go in directly to save people.


    "I forgot. I''ll show you in." Zhao Yue grabs Chu Yi''s hand and rushes in.


    One guard wanted to stop them, but the other shook his head and let people in.


    After entering, Chu Yi saw a patient with bandages on his head and upper body lying on the bed.


    Next to the bed, there was a choking man and a little girl.


    "Brother Hui, this is my friend. Come to see Nanjie. Maybe he can save Nanjie''s life..."


    "Really? Come on, please show my wife. Please cure her." The man heard Zhao Yue''s words, knelt down and climbed to Chu Yi''s front, hugged Chu Yi''s thigh.


    Chu Yi looked at the monitoring instrument, and the people in the hospital bed were almost out of breath.


    "Let go." Chu Yi said in a deep voice, and then rushed up with an arrow step.


    The silver needle bag had already appeared in his hands.


    Take out a silver needle, without saying a word into the other party''s heart position.


    "Xiaoyou, help Chu Yi immediately gave Xiao you an order. He must seize the time now.


    "Zhao Yue, ask someone to hold her down. My next move will make her react violently, but I have to do so." Chu Yi is ready to use the Dragon hand, because the energy of Haohui needling is too little, and she may not be able to survive the optimization of the system.


    "Good!" Zhao Yueli called in the people at the door.


    "Leng what, hold it down. If you want to save her, hold it down for me." Chu Yi sees two people come in to still have some hesitation, then loudly roared a.


    "Do it. I''ll take care of it if anything happens." Zhao Yue heart a ruthless, decided to believe Chu Yi. After all, she knew Chu Yi''s character and believed that he would not make fun of other people''s lives.


    Chu Yi''s palm changed, with some strange red, patted on the patient on the bed.


    As Chu Yi said, the reaction was very strong.


    The whole patient was twitching, as if to spring from the bed.


    Two soldiers who have been trained can''t hold the patient down.


    Finally, it was the family members of the patients who joined the group.


    Seeing the patient like this, the little girl who was crying was crying even more fiercely. She rushed to Chu Yi and hit Chu Yi in the thigh with a powder boxing: "don''t beat my mother, you villain. Don''t beat my mother. My mother is sick."


    With the little girl''s cry, Chu Yi knows that the whole face is wrapped in bandage is a woman.


    "Nono, come on, uncle is a good man. Uncle is treating your mother. Your mother will be better soon." Zhao Yue took the little girl and cried.


    The little girl stops beating Chu Yi, hugs Zhao Yue and continues to cry.


    Chu Yi''s set of actions almost exhausted the three men who held the patient down.


    It is impossible for a dying patient to have such power.


    Therefore, they all believe that Chu Yi can save the people lying in the hospital bed.


    Chu Yi was relieved to see that the patient''s life was recovering.


    Yulongshou is really overbearing, and her whole body''s cells are moistened with strength.


    "All right, you go out, give me another ten minutes, and her life will be saved." Chu Yi decided to use Haohui needling method to stabilize the situation for the other side, so that the optimization of the system can play the most perfect role.


    Everyone hesitated for a while, then turned around and went out. Zhao Yue also left with the little girl in his arms. Before he left, he took a look at Chu Yi.


    After everyone left, Chu Yi began to apply the needle and pricked more than 30 needles.


    After the pricking, Chu Yi began to close the needle.


    As a matter of fact, Haohui needling can be accepted after a set of needling. Each time it is delayed for half an hour, it is just for outsiders to see.


    Chu Yi took a look at the patient on the bed and found that the patient card was written with the word "Wu Nan", aged 35, which should be her true information.


    "Nanjie, I have no way to treat the knife wound on your face for the time being. It takes a lot of time to treat it. If you have time for treatment, let Zhao Yue bring you to me. If I have something else to do, I''ll go back first. "


    Chu Yi knew that Wu Nan had come to his senses, so he said something to her.


    After that, Chu Yi pushed out the door.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Yue was the first to ask.


    "It''s stable. There''s no life in danger. You can go back to have a rest. Remember to drink the honey I gave you before going to bed. I have other patients to deal with, so there will be no delay. Also, don''t publicize today''s events. Thank you With that, Chu Yi left directly.


    Zhao Yue originally wanted to catch up with Chu Yi, but thought that Chu Yi said that there would be other patients to deal with, he stopped.


    If you make sure that Wu Nan''s life is not in danger, she can go home at ease.


    "Nannan, are you awake?" After Wu Nan''s husband went in, he found that his wife had woken up and was still calling his daughter''s name.


    "Doctor, that man was really a doctor just now. Yue Yue, who is that man? " One of Zhao Yue''s colleagues quickly asked, so that the doctor who can directly rob people from the hands of the king of hell must make a good acquaintance.


    The experts here all decided that Wu Nan was not saved, but Chu Yi came and photographed Wu Nan for dozens of times. Finally, he stayed for less than ten minutes and woke him up.


    Experts, there is no such strong medical skill!


    "He''s a good friend of mine, and I didn''t know he was such a good doctor." Zhao Yue looked back at the direction of the door, hoping that Chu Yi was still there.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know that Chu Yi''s medical skills were so powerful.


    The dying man came to life after his treatment.


    At this time, a nurse came in and asked, "is the patient gone? I''ll inform the front desk to deal with it."


    "Call the doctor. Come on, my wife is stable." Wu Nan''s husband''s face sank and said a word to the nurse.


    Although the nurse had no attitude problem, he was still a little angry to hear her say that her wife died.

 Chapter 369

    After that, the nurse was obviously stunned. Although she was only a nurse, she could understand the instrument and knew that Wu Nan was dying before.


    Is it not an international joke to say that her condition is stable now?


    So she took a look at the instrument and then paused.


    Heart rate is stable, breathing is stable, blood pressure is normal, other indexes are all normal.


    This is a little weird!


    "Come on, what are you doing?" One of the guards saw that the nurse was dull, so he raised his voice.


    "Ah, yes, I''ll go right away." The nurse recovered and ran to the doctor''s duty room.


    "Fan, director Fan, 908908..."


    "What''s the matter with 908, Yan Lan? It''s not the first day for you to go to work, and it''s not the first time for the patient to die. Why do you have such an expression?" Another younger doctor said something and looked at Yan Lan curiously.


    "Director Fan, the patient''s condition of bed 908 has stabilized. The family members want you to go and have a look." Yan Lan ignored the doctor who was interested in him and said the rest of the words at one go, for fear of causing misunderstanding just as before.


    "It''s impossible. She''s going to die. How can things suddenly get better?" The young doctor immediately retorted.


    The director Fan stayed for a while, and then walked out immediately.


    He believed that Yan Lan would not talk nonsense. Must be 908 bed Wu Nan really improved, she would run to call himself.


    He wanted to know to what extent the patient''s condition was better, and whether he could be transferred back to ICU to save the patient.


    In hospitals, it is not that there are no such cases. There are also people who are predicted by doctors to die soon and then survive. It''s just that there are very few such cases. If you haven''t been in medicine for more than ten years, you can''t see them.


    After all, there are too few such examples. It''s not too much to call it a miracle.


    "Director Fan, director Fan."


    "It''s a great index, just like healthy people." Director Fan was pushed by Yan Lan, and then he came back and pushed his glasses.


    This NIMA''s can be called a miracle, right?


    "Go to the emergency room and push a mobile B-ultrasound over there. I''ll check the patient." Director Fan said to Yan Lan that other examination results all need time. If you scan with B-ultrasound, you can see the results immediately.


    After a while, Yan Lan pushed a mobile B-ultrasound machine, and she also came with several doctors in other departments who are available now, and even doctors in other departments.


    "It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle. The patient''s condition is getting better, and he has just been examined an hour ago. Now he is recovering so well." Director Fan said it excitedly. He confirmed it three times before accepting it.


    "Let''s do a general examination for patients. There are too few such things. I think we can do it for free." Another doctor said that he thought this matter could be vigorously publicized to increase the popularity of the hospital.


    "Lao Fan, I think so. The dean will be here soon, and I''m sure he will agree. "


    Director Fan nodded, and then communicated with Wu Nan''s family.


    Zhao Yue just heard director Fan''s words, quietly left the ward, ready to go back to sleep a stable sleep.


    She didn''t sleep for many days. After Wu Nan had an accident and went to the hospital, she didn''t sleep a whole night. Every day I squint for a while. When I fall asleep, I will see the picture of the accident that day.


    Wu Nan''s face has been scratched more than 20 times, and there is no complete place. This is just the beginning of abusing Wu Nan. The next bloody scene makes Zhao Yue shudder to think of it.


    Wu Nan''s breasts were all dug out. She didn''t know how many pieces of meat she had been cut off. She suffered a terrible torment.


    To be able to stay in the hospital for so many days, the doctor said that her willpower was super strong.


    But no one thought that Chu Yi could save Wu Nan from death.


    After confirming Wu Nan''s condition from Wu Nan''s main treatment, Zhao Yue was completely relieved and left without even calling.


    Back to his safe house, without saying a word, Zhao Yue takes out the honey Chu Yi gave him, pours a small part into the cup, and then flushes the cup.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the honey before she washed it.


    But as soon as the boiled water rushed in, a special fragrance came out of it.


    After hearing this, Zhao Yue felt shocked.


    "The taste is also too good..." Zhao Yue licked his tongue, then tilted to the bed and fell asleep.


    Soon after she fell asleep, Chuyi appeared in her room.


    Seeing that Zhao Yue didn''t even take off her shoes, Chu Yi shook her head and helped her take off her shoes and cover the quilt.


    After finishing these, Chu Yi let the little dragon send himself back.


    This time, he''s taking some risks. After all, if it''s directly sent to save people, if it''s torn down, there''s really no way to explain how he arrived from one province to another in an instant.

 Chapter 370

    If it is known by the state, it is a powerful tool to unify the world.


    As long as the beheading action is carried out against each country, the other country will be in chaos, so as to achieve armed reunification. Without political power, how can the people confront a complete power?


    Therefore, in order not to let the whole world fall into the flames of war, Chu Yi could not expose this kind of technology. After all, the civilization of the earth has not yet developed the technology of trans space time transmission.


    Although a little risky, Chu Yi is still confident to deal with the past. After all, as long as it is not the first time to check his mobile phone location, there is no way to determine his previous location.


    Therefore, Chu Yi let little dragon monitor his mobile phone. Once someone checks his location, he will know.


    After returning to the laboratory, Chu Yi went to the Dragon Palace.


    Entering the laboratory, Chu Yi sees that both Xi Yin and Xi Yan are busy with their own affairs in the laboratory.


    Xi Yan with a headset, very investment, did not find Chu Yi.


    Xi Yin sees Chu Yi, only gives Chu Yi a smile, and then goes on to do something. She has no intention of chatting with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath, and then took out the new honey, began to do their own testing.


    Maybe honey attracted Xi Yan and let her take off her earphone.


    "Sister, what''s so fragrant? What''s good for you to eat again?" Xi Yan didn''t see Chu Yi in the corner, so he asked Xi Yin.


    "It''s not me. It''s Chu Yi who took something to test." Xi Yin''s subtext is to ask Chu Yi.


    "Why did you come down? Didn''t you go out to sea?" Xi Yan see Chu Yi, immediately three jump two jump came to Chu Yi.


    Although Xi Yan''s appearance has changed, his character has not changed much.


    "How do you know I''m at sea?" Chu Yi actually knows that except for the little dragon, Xi Yan can''t know what he''s going out to sea from others.


    "I guess so." Xi Yan heart guilty of vomit tongue, after all to little dragon listen to Chu Yi''s whereabouts, is not a what glorious thing.


    "What is it? It smells so good. Is it food?" Xi Yan looks at the jar beside Chu Yi''s hand strangely. It''s a deep amber liquid, sending out a strong fragrance, which makes her mouth water.


    "It''s honey. It''s a good nutrition for women." Chu Yi explained a sentence, then took out three cups, respectively for himself and Xi Yin and Xi Yan each brew a cup.


    "Is this honey?" Xi Yan immediately took out the mobile phone, google up.


    "Honey is the honey that bees take from the flowers of flowering plants and brew in the hive. It''s bees that take nectar or secretion with about 75% water content from the flowers of plants and store it in their second stomach... "Xi Yan read as she looked at the cup in Chu Yi''s hand, her eyes full of curiosity.


    There are so many creatures on land that she doesn''t know, doesn''t know, or even hasn''t seen.


    "Don''t look. Let''s see how it tastes." Chu Yi gives Xi Yan a cup, and then takes another cup to Xi Yin.


    "Very fragrant, like the fragrance of flowers." Xi Yin said a, then lightly drank a mouthful.


    "After that, can you drink it every day?" Xiyin took a bite and fell in love with the taste.


    "Of course."


    Others can''t, you can!


    Chu Yi added in his heart, and then said, "the beehive is in Lab 1. If you live on land, your workplace is in Lab 1, so you can drink this honey every day."


    "Thank you." Xi Yin smile, and then said: "I and a Yan discussed, another month to live on land."


    "In a month''s time, I can make room for the villa I live in now." Chu Yi doesn''t want them to live anywhere else. Villa No. 1 is the most suitable. After all, it''s connected with the laboratory, which is convenient for Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "In one month, you can learn more skills, such as driving." Chu Yi thinks that he should give Xi Yan and Xi Yin a car.


    Xiyin may not need it, but Xiyan must be able to use it.


    Xi Yin did not object, nodded, knowing that Chu Yi''s arrangement must be for them to better live on land.


    "What else do you want to learn? As soon as you list, ah Yan and I will study hard. If one month is not enough, we can learn a few more months. " Xiyin now feels that he can cope with the long years better.


    Maybe it was during the four years in the Dragon tomb that she learned to cultivate her mind.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand that cultivating the mind is a way of cultivating human emotions. Isn''t she unable to produce human feelings? How can she cultivate the mind?


    This made her a little scared.


    Afraid, I just can''t like Chu Yi, but can have other human emotions.


    "I don''t want to study that long. A month is a long time. In addition, give us more honey first, one cup a day is not enjoyable. " Xi Yan came together and didn''t want to stay in the Dragon Palace for so long.

 Chapter 371

    "One cup a day is good. I want to drink more." Chu Yi flicks Xi Yan''s forehead and gives her a look.


    "I hate it. People just talk about it. If they don''t have it, it''s OK." Said, Xi Yan rubs own forehead, licked the honey water juice which above the lip leaves.


    The taste is really good, so she wants to drink more every day.


    Also, she just Baidu, said that women drink honey ah, many benefits, beauty, moisturizing, whitening. It''s too tempting for women, OK?


    Although she also knows that her face is outstanding, there is still a slight gap between her and her sister.


    "By the way, my coral improvement is in a bit of a dilemma. Can you help me develop my ideas?" Chu Yi moves out of coral, ready to let Xi Yan help. In this respect, Xi Yan is better.


    "Of course, it''s no problem to help, but I''d like to ask you a little help, too." Xi Yan blinked.


    "You said Chu Yi sees a Xi Yan, no matter what is busy, he won''t refuse.


    Xi Yan stood on tiptoe, echoed to Chu Yi''s ear: "I want to eat a different papaya, can you help me improve the seed?"


    When Xi Yan was in the Dragon tomb, he tried to improve the seeds by himself, but he couldn''t succeed at all. She knows that the fruit optimized by Chu Yi is very different from her own improvement.


    So, she wanted Chu Yi to help.


    Papaya?


    OK, why do you want to eat papaya?


    It seems that Xi Yan hasn''t eaten any papaya before. How can he suddenly become interested in it and want to eat it?


    Wait a minute. She didn''t eat it for breast enhancement, did she?


    Xiyan''s figure is OK, but she is dissatisfied with a in front of her.


    So, she wants to eat papaya?


    "Why do you look at me like this? Can''t you?" Xi Yan is embarrassed by Chu Yi to see, the eyes all have some dodge.


    "Don''t say men can''t do it. It offends men to say that." Chu Yi curled his mouth and said, "it''s not impossible. It takes at least three years for papaya to grow from seedling to fruit. You can''t eat it for a while and a half."


    "You can plant it in the Dragon tomb. It''s only two days." Xi Yan white one eye Chu Yi, feel dragon tomb that square don''t make good use of, simply is a kind of huge waste.


    "Three years without care, how can it survive? After all, the environment inside is different from that outside." Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yan. Naturally, he knows the advantages of dragon tomb. But who would like to be "locked up" for three years without intelligent robots.


    "Well, give it to me. When I was in it, I studied a set of automatic irrigation and fertilization system. As long as we get it out, we don''t need people to take care of it." Xi Yan complacently said, in fact, when she was in the Dragon tomb, she felt that she could use the characteristics of the Dragon tomb to do some time-consuming experiments.


    "And you studied this?" Chu Yi some can''t believe, this Xi Yan is also too gifted a bit.


    "There''s no harm in reading more, and I think it''s very interesting." Xi Yan vomits his tongue and likes to see Chu Yi''s surprised expression.


    "I''ll go back and have a try. Maybe I can come up with a good variety." Chu Yi felt that this time he could make more kinds of fruits, but he would throw them into the Dragon tomb anyway. It would be a waste of opportunity to make only one papaya.


    "OK, then you are in charge of the seeds and I am in charge of the irrigation and fertilization system." Xi Yan blinks. She is very interested in bionic robots from Japan and the United States recently. Besides doing experiments on her hands, she is learning this kind of information.


    After the two reached a consensus, they did not talk about this topic.


    Soon, Chu Yi''s honey was analyzed.


    Compared with the existing honey, there are more trace elements, and the biological enzyme activity is stronger, and there are some unknown things.


    The specific efficacy remains to be studied. But it''s basically certain that it''s better for humans than any other honey.


    The remaining honey is left to Xi Yan and Xi Yin, and Chu Yi leaves the Dragon Palace.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay long, it''s that someone called him.


    Back on land, Chuyi came out of Lab 1.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi found Wenting, who called him. Didn''t she say she left in the evening? It''s only after noon now.


    "I heard that you still have the honey left by your grandfather. Can you give me a bottle?" Wenting see Chu Yi a cold look, also know that he disturbed Chu Yi, some embarrassed asked a sentence.


    "I''ll give you a bottle and Weng Qing a bottle later." Chu Yi speechless looked at Wen Ting, this matter need not call oneself now.


    "Well, Weng Qing asked if you want to make friends with her." Wenting quickly said, the voice is very small.


    "What?" Chu Yi was stunned for a moment.


    It''s not that he didn''t hear clearly, it''s not that he didn''t hear.


    I heard it, I was shocked.


    Weng Qing, do you want to be your girlfriend?

 Chapter 372

    Wait, how did Weng Qing ask Weng Ting about this?


    He didn''t find Weng Qing nearby, and the expression on Wen Ting''s face was not quite right.


    "I said, do you want Weng Qing to be your girlfriend?" Wen Ting asked again.


    "Girl, what do you think? Don''t think about it. Go back to school well, and don''t think about these unrealistic things all day long. " Chu Yi flicks Wenting''s forehead and takes a look at her.


    Then Chu Yi said, "I still have experiments to do. I will send you back to the city later."


    With that, Chu Yi turned back to the laboratory.


    Wenting immediately showed a smile, did not expect that Chu Yi was willing to send himself back to school. He said he would not give it away. It was just a talk.


    Wen Ting, in a good mood, immediately goes back to Weng Qing and is ready to pick some fruits to take home. Anyway, Chu Yi can send them, so they can take more back.


    As for the question she asked Chu Yi, it was not Weng Qing''s question at all, but her own.


    Of course, if Chu Yi wants to make friends with Weng Qing, she will also help Chu Yi.


    Although she and Weng Qing have only been together for one month, we can still feel that Weng Qing has a good feeling for Chu Yi. Under such circumstances, Chu Yi as long as a force, won Weng Qing is not difficult.


    Chu Yi also guessed, so let Wenting don''t think.


    After he returned to the laboratory, he found out the seeds of papaya and was ready to start optimization.


    In order to optimize all kinds of seeds, he built his own seed bank, with thousands of seeds, including fruits, vegetables, flowers and so on.


    In addition to papaya, Chu Yi also took more than a dozen fruit varieties to plant in the Dragon tomb after optimization.


    It was not until four o''clock in the afternoon that Chu Yi came out of the laboratory.


    Wen Ting and Weng Qing are playing with ER Hei in the yard. Besides them, there is another Huang Ke.


    "Brother, play with me." Huang Ke saw Chu Yi, immediately ran to Chu Yi''s side, took Chu Yi''s hand.


    "Xiao Ke, my brother wants to take you two little sisters out. When you come back, I''ll bring you toys, OK?" Chu Yi coaxes, and then gives Wen Ting and Weng Qing eyes.


    They had already packed up their things and put them in Chu Yi''s car. They could go at any time.


    After coaxing Huang Ke, Chu Yi gets on the bus with them.


    "Chu Yi, can Huang Ke really be cured?" Wenting still has a little impression of Huang Ke, but there is no way to connect with Huang Ke who was clever at the beginning.


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." Chuyi turned his mouth and started the car.


    At the time of departure, Chu Yi greets Zhang qiaolu with her mobile phone.


    Along the way, wengting and Weng Qing keep talking, making Chu Yi feel that time passes quickly.


    After driving for more than three hours, Chu Yi drove the car to the downstairs of their apartment.


    This is also the first time Chu Yi came to this apartment. He didn''t expect that the conditions were very good and the cleaning was very clean.


    "Qingqing, let''s buy a big refrigerator for fruit. As long as it keeps fresh, we have money now." Wenting looks at the four layers of blueberries piled up on the ground, which are all fruits picked by themselves, and they can''t put them in the refrigerator now.


    "That''s a very good suggestion. Anyway, it''s fast to send them to the same city. It''s estimated that they will arrive in the evening. Brother Chu, don''t you rush back in a hurry at night? " With that, Weng Qing took a look at Chu Yi.


    "I know what you mean, and I don''t trust you. I''ll leave tomorrow." Chu Yi sees through Weng Qing''s mind and plans to help them fix the refrigerator.


    After all, it''s not so safe now, especially when they are both beautiful women. In case the door-to-door delivery person has an evil intention to attack them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Brother Chu, it''s very kind of you. I''ll clean your room for you. I''ll sleep with Tingting at night." With that, Weng Qing ran into her room and threw Chu Yi and Wen Ting into the living room.


    Chu Yi touched his nose and whispered, "I''m not planning to live here either..."


    He originally planned to open a room nearby to have a rest after helping them install the refrigerator in the evening. He really didn''t want to stay here.


    After all, this is a small apartment they live in. It''s just two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It''s not very convenient for him to live here. Apart from other things, bathing is not very convenient.


    "Let''s live here. We live in a clean place." Wenting said a word, and then began to order, bought a restaurant with the kind of transparent refrigerator, and then began to pack up the things they brought back this time.


    In addition to fruit, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen also prepared some dry goods and seafood for them.


    "You brought so many crayfish back?" Chu Yi saw that there was a big basin of crayfish, and he was immediately drunk. Needless to say, this must be what Wenting wants.


    "That''s necessary. The crayfish you cultivate is very delicious. How can you not bring it. Qingqing and I have agreed that we should learn to drive, so that we can often go there to eat and drink Wen Ting said, while thinking of Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship, saliva all came down.

 Chapter 373

    "You''re a real eater, and you''re not afraid to eat Peggy yourself?" Chu Yi speechless rolled a white eye, this Wen Ting in the aspect of eating, not inferior to Xi Yan color at all.


    "Hum, I can''t. I can''t be fat. Are you jealous?" Wen Ting stares at Chu Yi. Does he dare to say that he will be fat?


    "I''m still jealous. You''ve never seen my figure before. Have you ever met a man with a better figure than me? " Chu Yi patted his shoulder and showed off his muscles.


    "Yes, you have a great figure, but who knows if you are not good at it?" Wenting very unconvinced counterattack, completely don''t want to lose to Chu Yi.


    "You''re a little dirty!" Chu Yi slanted one eye Wen Ting, then picked up that basin crayfish.


    "Cough, it''s wrong of you to think. I mean you look strong, but you may not fight badly." Wen Ting''s face turned red. In fact, she did think of something dirty just now. It''s just, how can she admit it.


    "It''s a harmonious society now. What kind of fight are we going to have?" Chu Yi curled his mouth and carried the crayfish into the kitchen. He was ready to heat them up and destroy them at night.


    It can''t be kept for a long time. It''s better to eat it on the same day, otherwise it will produce toxic substances and bacteria. Of course, if you keep it well, you can eat it the next day.


    "I''m a foodie. When you see it, don''t you immediately take it to the kitchen to make it hot for supper?" Wenting curls her mouth and follows Chuyi into the kitchen.


    "If you don''t eat it at night, it will go bad tomorrow." Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting, and then exits the kitchen. It''s still early now. After the refrigerator is finished, sit down and eat slowly.


    After a while, Weng Qing came out of her room.


    "I''ve replaced your new quilt covers and sheets. They''re clean." Weng Qing worried about Chu Yi''s dislike, so she explained.


    "I''m a little fisherman who goes out to sea every day. It''s OK where I live. I''ve slept in stinky fish piles." Chuyi grinned and said that he was not a cleanliness addict.


    "Brother Chu, you''ve been driving for such a long time. Would you like to have a rest first?" Weng Qing asked, began to take over the work of Chu Yi, and then sort out the things they brought back.


    The original refrigerator has long been filled with Chuyi''s Wenting.


    "It''s OK. I don''t sleep for a few days. It doesn''t matter." Chuyi smiles and turns on the TV.


    "Ah, they are two goddesses. They are on variety show together?" Weng Qing saw a notice on TV and found that Wang Lishen and Jiang Yan had gone to the base camp together.


    "Just look here, just look here." Wen Ting grabs the remote control from Chu Yi, and she doesn''t clean it up any more. She rushes directly to the sofa.


    Chu Yi shook his head and sat down.


    "It''s a video, isn''t it?" Chu Yi has a look, he is not interested in variety show. Turn on the TV, but make a little sound, save three people get along with embarrassment.


    "They were all recorded in advance. After all, there are a lot of live broadcasts. Chu Yi, when do you think they''ll come on holiday Wen Ting took a look at Chu Yi, and she was looking forward to living in the other courtyard on the cliff top of Chu Yi for some time.


    It''s a pity that there''s no long vacation to go next, so we have to wait until the winter vacation.


    Winter vacation, their parents certainly want to go back earlier, after all, is also close to the Spring Festival.


    "I don''t know. I''m not their assistant. How can I know their arrangement?" Chu Yi responded and found that the program had officially started.


    On TV, Wang Lishen and Jiang Yan are dressed very sexy, dancing and singing.


    I have to say, it''s quite eye-catching. No wonder Weng Qing likes them.


    This time they are on the show to promote their new works.


    One part of the program is to watch the luggage box.


    When the host opened the two people''s suitcase, all the hosts were stunned.


    Two people''s suitcase, actually put most of the snacks.


    "My God, sister lisen, why do you have so many snacks in your suitcase, and they are all high calorie... I remember that in the past, you always put bags of traditional Chinese medicine in your suitcase." Nana covers her mouth and looks at Wang Lishen in surprise.


    "In the past, I had a bad stomach, so I always took Chinese medicine with me. My friends said that I was a mobile Chinese medicine room. As long as anyone had a bad stomach, it would be right to come to me." Wang Lishen smiles. Now that she takes so many snacks out, she is mainly influenced by Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan said that they can''t get fat now. Even if you are fat, Chu Yi will be responsible. Therefore, we must make up for all the snacks we have missed these years.


    When Wang Lishen heard this, she suddenly felt that she was too bad to herself. So she pretended to be more than Jiang Yan.


    "It''s understandable for sister lisen, but it''s unreasonable for little sister Jiang Yan. You''re artists. How can you eat such high calorie snacks and so many for the sake of being a vegetarian?" Teacher he took out the snacks in Jiang Yan''s box one by one, with a "tut tut" voice in her mouth.

 Chapter 374

    "Well, sister lisen and I met a very powerful person, who recuperated our intestines and stomach, so we don''t have to worry about eating too fat for the time being." Jiang Yan is embarrassed to explain a sentence, after all they this kind of circumstance, almost can''t find in the circle.


    Eat some fruit or something, then forget it.


    These in the box are typical high calorie snacks.


    "Oh, it''s so powerful. Isn''t it the doctor who cured sister lisen for many years?" Nana obviously has a deep personal relationship with Wang Lishen, otherwise she would not know that Wang Lishen''s gynecological disease has been cured.


    Wang Lishen nodded undeniably and said gently, "thanks to him, I can enjoy the happiness and achievement that acting brings me now."


    Feeling that some of the topic has been pulled away, Mr. He immediately moves forward and turns the topic around.


    "Brother Chu, is that you Weng Qing took a look at Chu Yi and felt that they were talking about Chu Yi.


    "Well, it''s me." Chu Yi admitted it directly.


    "Just now, Jiang Yan said that if you recuperate their intestines and stomach, they won''t be fat. What''s the matter?" Wen Ting''s concerns are totally different from Weng Qing''s, and she also focuses on them.


    "It''s true." Chu Yi nodded and admitted again.


    "Roar, then you don''t help me to recuperate, still say I can eat pig little girl!" Wen Ting pinches Chu Yi''s waist and expresses her anger.


    "I was just joking. Your constitution is not easy to get fat, so there''s no need to worry. If you just eat my fruit, you don''t have to worry about getting fat. " Chu Yi did not expect that he would be the target of "attack" when he saw TV.


    "I don''t care, I''m going to recuperate. In this way, like my idol, I can never get fat. " Wenting plays a "rogue", holding Chu Yi''s hand and shaking it.


    With her body shaking, and her goal is not small.


    "OK, OK. I''ll help you to recuperate later." Chu Yi has to surrender with Wen Ting, otherwise he is afraid of being shaken by Wen Ting.


    "That''s about it, hem." Wen Ting takes a look at Chu Yi and then goes on to watch TV.


    After half an hour, someone rang Fang Ling.


    Two workers came to the door with the refrigerator.


    Under the command of Chu Yi, the refrigerator was quickly placed and debugged.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the TV is just over. So the two of them came out and put the fruit in the refrigerator with Chu Yi.


    Looking at a whole refrigerator of fruit, Wenting pasted on the glass door: "I really want to sleep on it."


    "Then you can go to sleep. I''ll process the crayfish and give you acupuncture after eating it." Chu Yi rolled his eyes and went into the kitchen.


    "Let me help." Weng Qing offered to attack Chu Yi.


    "Then I''ll take a bath first. I can eat lobster and drink beer just after I wash." Wenting vomits her tongue, turns around and goes back to her room.


    "She has a bathroom in her room?" Chu Yi is engaged in crayfish, found that Wenting did not come out for a long time, asked.


    "Yes, she is a master bedroom with a big bathroom. She can take a bath, and I often go there." Weng Qing explained a sentence, carefully looked at Chu Yi.


    "Well, Yifei is good at choosing places." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Liu Yifei would really choose a place.


    Liu Yifei said that you can buy it directly here. Chu Yi didn''t have any idea before. Now I think I can buy it directly for Wenting.


    Even if she doesn''t live here in the future, she can have a stable income if she rents it.


    Uncle there, Chu Yi is also ready to send a house, no matter how Hangzhou is, it is much better than Fuzhou where he lives. On Chu Yi''s father''s side, he is the only child of his own. And the second grandfather there, there are no descendants, only uncle such a relative, together with the aunt''s two old and Wenting.


    Because of the simple family relationship, Chu Yi can be so generous.


    As for himself, Chu Yi really didn''t plan to live in the city at all.


    Where he wants to go is just a blink of an eye.


    In this world, it would be just as cool to live in Africa if we had such a technology as trans temporal transmission. After all, where you want to go is just a matter of a moment.


    If the traffic problem is solved, there will be no such saying as remoteness, and there will be no saying about the first, second, or even sixth or seventh tier cities.


    But Chu Yi knew that with the current technology of human beings, it might be another hundred years before we can crack the technology of hyperspace transmission.


    "Brother Chu, are you in a romantic relationship with sister Yifei and sister qiaolu?" Weng Qing carefully asked, when asked, also some guilty looking at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi looks at Weng Qing and finds that she immediately shrinks back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi feels that Weng Qing seems to have found something.


    "It''s OK. I''m curious. How do they get along with each other harmoniously? Won''t they be jealous?" By Chu Yi such a see, Weng Qing instead bold up.

 Chapter 375

    "Why can''t they live in harmony if they have no grudge?" Chu Yi did not give a positive answer, nor did he avoid the question, but chose one to answer.


    "But they want to share a man with each other. It''s easy to understand in ancient times, but it''s modern. Feminism has developed for so many years... "Weng Qing whispered, as if she was afraid to be heard by Wen Ting.


    "Everyone has his own ideas and ways of life, and also has his own choice." Chu Yi doesn''t know what makes Weng Qing insist that his relationship with Liu Yifei and Zhang qiaolu is unusual. After all, even Han Ying and Qin Yue don''t see it.


    Or, in fact, they see it, but they never say it?


    "Maybe it''s because you''re different, brother Chu." Weng Qing blinked, and Chu Yi''s eyes became bolder.


    She knows that there are many women around Chu Yi, but she is still fascinated by Chu Yi.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for her obsession, she couldn''t see the physical relationship between Chu Yi and Liu Yifei, and between Zhang qiaolu and Chu Yi.


    "How do you see that?" Chu Yi wants to confirm something. After all, if everyone knows it, only he doesn''t know it himself, it''s a bit embarrassing.


    "In addition to seeing it, I can see the little movements of you and both of them." Weng Qing was embarrassed to say that she couldn''t sleep that night, so she thought of blowing on the deck.


    As a result, I heard something I shouldn''t have heard.


    She didn''t go out, but she heard the end. She originally thought that after Liu Yifei came back, it was over, but after a while, Zhang qiaolu, who was lying beside her, got up again.


    So she went out to listen for a while and heard it.


    "Do you think others can see it?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Weng Qing saw the little action.


    She said the small action, at least kiss, rub chest this level?


    Well, it seems that we should pay attention to it in the future, otherwise the impact will be too bad!


    Chu Yi admonishes himself in the heart, and then looks at Weng Qing.


    "I think it should be seen that women''s sixth sense and intuition are very keen, as long as..."


    "Just what?" Chu Yi was a little curious.


    As long as I like you and pay enough attention to you, I will screen the women around you one by one to see if their relationship with you is ambiguous.


    This sentence, Weng Qing did not say, but put in the heart.


    "As long as it''s not too silly, I think I can see some clues. Of course, if there is no substantial evidence, we will only doubt it. " Weng Qing does not want to show her heart to Chu Yi, or she is not ready to share Chu Yi with others.


    "Do you think the others in the villa have seen it?" Anyway Weng Qing all knew, Chu Yi simply asked her.


    "I think... There should be someone who doesn''t see it." Weng Qing thought about it and thought that a person might not have seen it.


    "Qin Yue?" Chu Yi felt that she should not have seen it.


    After all, Weng Qing did not see that there was Zhao Yuefen besides Zhang qiaolu and Liu Yifei.


    "Well, it''s just my personal feeling." Weng Qing some not too confident said a, after all, she first felt that all the women in the villa, and Chu Yi have a special relationship.


    But from Chu Yi''s present attitude, it''s not like this.


    "It seems that your intuition and sixth sense are not so strong either." Chu Yi curled his mouth and felt that if Weng Qing didn''t find any substantial evidence, he just doubted that he could not really beat his relationship with them to see if it was more than normal.


    "Maybe." Weng Qing blinked. She was a little happy that Chu Yi didn''t deny it. At least, Chu Yi didn''t falsely say that he didn''t.


    "Brother Chu, have you ever thought about supporting students like us? It''s said that many students are packed now. " Weng Qing took the opportunity to chat with Chu Yi, and the topic of conversation is still more sensitive.


    "You don''t have any professional data. It can only be said that some people have indeed done so. " Chu Yi still didn''t like the kind of open mouth, or map gun.


    I can''t see some girls are wrapped, so I think many girls are wrapped.


    Package, is a kind of transaction, is the exchange of interests.


    Chu Yi didn''t know how to do such a thing.


    He was a little curious about why Weng Qing talked to himself about this topic.


    Is it hard for someone to ask for her, and she hesitates?


    "What brother Chu said was that I was wrong." Weng Qing spat out her tongue and then asked, "don''t you have brother Chu?"


    "Of course not. I don''t want to tempt people with money or material." Chu Yi explained, and then put the newly stir fried crayfish into the pot, ready to take it out.


    "Why?" Weng Qing seized the last chance and asked.


    "Because charm is enough for me, ha ha!" Chu Yi has no face to have no skin of said a, then carry basin son to go out.


    In case Weng Qing asks sharp questions again, Chu Yi shouts in his voice: "Tingting, don''t rub it. Come out to eat crayfish. If we don''t come out again, Weng Qing and I will eat up!"

 Chapter 376

    This kind of threat is very effective for food.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wen Qing rushed out in her pajamas and slippers.


    "Two heroes, be merciful!"


    Say, Wen Ting very mischievous to two people hugged fist, then squeezed Weng Qing''s side.


    "Up! If you don''t have any wine, let''s go and get a few jars of wine and have a drink with the two heroes. "


    "Cup you head, good drink what wine, tomorrow still go to school?" Chu Yi knocks on Wen Ting''s forehead with chopsticks, but it''s hard to hide her smile.


    "Go to school, but tomorrow''s first day is not an important lesson. Besides, it''s just a little drink, and it''s not drunk. Otherwise, how boring it is to eat crayfish Wenting is very unconvinced to straighten up her chest, completely did not notice that she did not wear bra.


    Chu Yi looked at the two grapes and then shook his head helplessly.


    "Go, go." Chu Yi waved to Wen Ting and said nothing more.


    After all, they are all college students, and they don''t have to take care of themselves.


    Wenting rolled her eyes and went to get the wine.


    Crayfish with wine is a perfect match.


    Chu Yi doesn''t mind drinking anyway.


    After a few glasses of wine, wengting and Weng Qing are also active, and their words become more and more.


    Chatting, chatting to find a boyfriend in the future.


    They both hope to find a boyfriend like Chu Yi in the future.


    At the end of the meal, Wenting is drunk tomorrow. She starts to talk nonsense and mess with her relatives.


    Chu Yi had to press on her and let her fall into sleep.


    Compared with Weng Ting, Weng Qing''s drinking capacity is much better.


    She drank seven or eight bottles, her face was a little red, and she didn''t get drunk.


    "Brother Chu, how do you do that? It''s amazing to let Tingting fall asleep when you press it, isn''t it?" Weng Qing looks at Wen Ting on the sofa and feels that she is very charming.


    I don''t know whether Chuyi will react to her.


    "This is my unique skill, my ability to eat." Chuyi grins, takes Wenting back to her room, and then comes out to clean up the mess.


    After all, no matter how much wine Weng Qing had, he was still much worse than Chu Yi. Chu Yi can see that she is already a little dizzy.


    "Brother Chu, don''t you want to help Tingting recuperate her intestines and stomach so that she won''t be fat in the future?" Weng Qing fell down on the sofa and tilted her head to see Chu Yi.


    "Well, I''ll help her recuperate in a moment. Take a rest and I''ll clean up here." Chu Yi said a word, and then began to sort it out.


    Weng Qing wanted to help, but she was so dizzy that she lay there.


    After a while, Chu Yi cleaned up the mess and found Weng Qing asleep.


    Chu Yi can''t help but smile, back to Weng Ting''s room, find a blanket to cover Weng Qing, and then enter Weng Ting''s room.


    Even the silver needle did not come out, Chu Yi directly let Xiaoyou help optimize Wenting''s stomach and spleen, and then helped Wenting cover the quilt, out of her room.


    Looking at Wen Ting, who is sleeping with fragrance, Chu Yi enters her room.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Yi took out the clothes from the system space, ready to take a bath and then rest. After all, the bed is Weng Qing''s. today, I''m sweating a lot. Don''t make other people''s bed smell like sweat.


    After taking a bath, Chu Yi goes back to Weng Qing''s room, ready to have a good sleep, and then send them to school tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yi felt something strange.


    He felt that someone had got into his bed.


    Chu Yi was about to turn on the light when he heard Weng Qing''s voice ringing in his ear: "don''t turn it on, I don''t have the courage to turn it on."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Chu Yi stops the movement and takes a look at Weng Qing.


    Outside, there are lights, so it''s not dark. You can still see Weng Qing.


    "I want to give myself to you..." Weng Qing bit her lip and said boldly.


    "Girl, you drink too much, I''ll get you a bowl of wake-up soup." Chu Yi gently pushed Weng Qing and lifted the quilt.


    It turns out that Weng Qing didn''t wear anything at all.


    "Brother Chu, I''m awake and I know what I''m doing." Weng Qing looked at Chu Yi and said it seriously.


    "Anyway, as a girl, there will be such a day sooner or later, won''t there?" Weng Qing took a deep breath, became more bold, and extended her hand to Chu Yi.


    "I like you, so I want to have a memory with you that no one else has. Is brother Chu so timid that he doesn''t eat what he says? " Weng Qinghuan lives around Chu Yi''s neck and sits on Chu Yi''s body.


    "Then don''t regret it." Chu Yi grabs Weng Qing and turns her over.


    "No, absolutely not. If I didn''t give it to you, I would regret it. Chu Yi, be gentle... "With that, Weng Qing became bold.


    Chu Yi didn''t hesitate any more, so he directly dealt with Weng Qing.


    As she said, how can we let go of the delicious food that comes to our mouth.

 Chapter 377

    The next morning, when Chu Yi wakes up, she finds Wen Ting sitting by her bed with a cold expression.


    "What for?" Chu Yi felt guilty. After all, she was here yesterday and ate her good sisters.


    "Didn''t you say you were Dionysus? It''s almost nine o''clock now, and you said you were going to send us to school. As a result, I''m still sleeping here! " Wen Ting grabs a pillow and smashes it at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took the pillow and wanted to say: I''m not to blame for this, but your good sister.


    But speaking out, I''m afraid Wenting is going to the kitchen to get the knife.


    "Get up at once and give me half a minute." Chu Yi looks at Wen Ting embarrassed.


    "Speed!" Wen Ting stares at Chu Yi and exits the room.


    Chu Yi puts on good clothes to come out, saw Weng Qing, she was like a person who had nothing to do with Chu Yi to say hello.


    Weng Qing and Chu Yi said yesterday that she didn''t want Wen Qing to know that she had a relationship with Chu Yi.


    Then Chu Yi sent them to the school.


    It has to be said that being late for school and taking the entry-level luxury car to school really surprised their classmates.


    Chu Yi didn''t stay much. After they got off the bus, he drove back directly.


    Back in Yanchi, it''s more than one o''clock at noon.


    Not long after he got home, Chu Yi was pulled away by Qin Yue. He said that there was a meeting in the county and told him to go.


    After going, Chu Yi knew that it was the greenhouse subsidy.


    The above application came down, a greenhouse subsidy of 20000. The content of the meeting is about how to apply for subsidies.


    This is a good thing. Chu Yi is very happy. Even if the application process is a little complicated, as long as the subsidy can be distributed, that''s a good thing.


    After all, where do you usually go to earn the 20000 in vain.


    With the 20000 yuan subsidy, the village people will have more confidence with the money.


    In addition, the meeting also mentioned the cucumber conference.


    When Chu Yi and Qin Yue came, they specially brought a few blue jade melons to let the people on the scene pay for them.


    The taste surprised everyone and made Chuyi more enthusiastic.


    After all, Chu Yi is an enterprise and a company, which needs to pay taxes. Now his farm trade company is one of the largest taxpayers in the county.


    Although the money can''t go to the place now, the place will be praised. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing they all want. For enterprises like Chuyi, they naturally hope that the more, the better.


    Moreover, what Chu Yi did was not only to contribute to tax payment. Most importantly, he is willing to provide loans to villagers to help them build their own greenhouses and cultivate new seeds for them.


    Such talents must be treated well.


    Even, he promised that Chu Yi could be seconded to some units, and then admitted.


    However, Chu Yi was not interested. In addition to his interest in curing diseases and saving people, he is also interested in making money and changing Dongqi village.


    "Secretary Li, it''s not that I don''t want to take out the seeds, but our county is not a big planting county. In addition, due to the special geographical location, the typhoon did not affect the village. In other places, if the typhoon passes through and blows down the greenhouses, the villagers will not lose a little. " Chu Yi felt that they were too anxious. Before he took Dongji village to the road of becoming rich, he wanted to lead the people of the whole county to the road of becoming rich?


    "Chuyi, besides vegetables and fruits, you''ve also cultivated crayfish. Don''t think we''ll just click the mouse in the office and open our mouth. We all run to the grass roots and the front line every day. So, we know a lot about your Dongsha village, and we also know about you. " Secretary Li patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, but he didn''t have any airs.


    Chu Yi looks at each other unexpectedly. He knows that Qin Yue is not the kind of person who reports secretly. These things should not be known from Qin Yue.


    "Li Zhishu, crayfish are still in the experimental stage, and there is no way to breed them in a large scale." Chu Yi can''t say that he doesn''t want to supply so many crayfish fry now, does he?


    After all, the cultivation and reproduction of crayfish also need dragon liquid. And Chu Yi, want to use LONGYE in sewage treatment projects.


    There is less than a month to go before bidding. Chuyi just wants to take this order and make a lot of money. In this way, he can do more things.


    "Chuyi, you can''t just think about Dongji village, and forget that there are still villagers in other villages who can''t eat and can''t get sick!" Secretary Li looked at Chu Yi with a look of help. After all, only one village is rich, and it can''t change the whole county.


    "Secretary Li, I know you want our county''s economy to take off. It''s not that I don''t want to or don''t want to, but that I have limited technology now. If you give me another year or two, you can help more people. " Chu Yi said directly, after all, if all the people in the county planted strawberries, watermelons and small tomatoes in his greenhouse, how could he sell them at such a high price?


    When there are better products, Chu Yi doesn''t mind giving them to other villagers.


    At present, the cucumbers in Dongji village have not been listed, and we have not made any money. Why should we help the people in other villages.

 Chapter 378

    Li Secretary see how all have no way to let Chu Yi agree, then helplessly sigh one breath.


    If Chu Yi is selfish, he can understand it.


    After all, Chu Yi is a man, not a saint.


    If he is really willing to take out this thing for one or two years, Secretary Li also thinks that Chu Yi is very generous.


    After all, if these things were monopolized, Chu Yi would have pricing power. After all, rare things are expensive. If the whole county planted them, the price would be greatly reduced.


    It''s selfish of him to say so. As long as the county economy goes up, his credit will be great and he can go to a better place.


    Of course, it''s fair. Public interest is for the farmers and fishermen who are still below the poverty line in the county to seek a chance to make money. The rural population is losing a lot, which is a trend.


    And those who stay are those who can''t or are reluctant to leave. They also need development.


    After communicating with Secretary Li and several other people for a while, the meeting was completely over. After the meeting, someone left Chu Yi and Qin Yue for dinner.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to refuse, but did not expect, met Zhao Yue''s mother, she also invited Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi agreed, although he didn''t like this kind of dinner.


    Sure enough, this meal was very boring. It was all business. Chu Yi and Qin Yue ate in silence.


    Because she didn''t drink, Zhao Yue''s mother asked Chu Yi to send her home.


    "Auntie sun, hasn''t Yue planned to come back yet?" Chu Yi didn''t communicate with sun Ya during the meal, and she didn''t have a chance to talk to Zhao Yue. Now she is sitting in her car and asks.


    "This girl is so mysterious that she didn''t say when she would come back. Have you been in touch recently? " Sun Ya has a look at Chu Yi, some accidents.


    She knew that her daughter had gone to other provinces and said that she was secretly investigating a case. Because of the specific regulations, she could not tell her in detail.


    "Yes, but she said it''s not convenient. She only said that she works in other provinces." Chu Yi can''t say that he just met Zhao Yue the day before yesterday, and her colleagues are still in danger.


    Besides, there is Qin Yue in the car. If, let her say that he went to other provinces the day before yesterday, Qin Yue is the first to express his disbelief.


    After all, they had just returned from the sea, and Chu Yi had no sign of going far. In addition to sending Wenting and Weng Qing back to school yesterday, Chu Yi stayed in Yanchi all the time.


    "Yes, the girl won''t even reveal what she is busy with recently. So, I especially regret that I let her choose this job. Apart from danger, people are often invisible. If you say this, how can you find your husband. Chu Yi, you have time to help me persuade her When sun Ya mentioned it, she seemed very angry.


    Chu Yi can see that sun Ya is very restrained here. Maybe, she and Zhao Yue did not work for Zhao Yue less things and differences.


    "Auntie sun, I will try my best to persuade her." Chu Yi can only promise down, can''t refuse in front of her.


    "I''ll trouble you. Our girl always mentions you at home. You can certainly listen to me." Sun Ya said with a smile, and then took a look at Qin Yue sitting in the back of the car.


    "Xiao Qin, are you friends with Chu Yi or something else?" Sun Ya''s topic turns and leads to Qin Yue.


    After all, she likes Chu Yi very much and hopes that Chu Yi and her daughter Zhao Yue can become lovers. But today she saw Qin Yue of Chu Yi. They often talk to each other in private, and when Qin Yue and Chu Yi talk, they all smile.


    As a passer-by, she knew that such signals were dangerous.


    "Ordinary friends, work partners, do not know how director Sun asked?" Qin Yue is really curious. How does Sun Ya suddenly care about this problem.


    On second thought, she understood.


    Originally, I was worried that I was in love with Qin Yue, which would affect my work.


    "I think you are very close. I think many people will misunderstand you at night. So, you should pay attention to it later. " Sun Ya confessed, then shut up.


    If you say too much, your real purpose will be exposed.


    "Thank you, director Sun. I''ll pay attention later." Then Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi.


    With a woman''s intuition, she feels that Sunya is not only for work. Maybe it''s for her daughter to spy on the military.


    However, she is a little curious about how Chu Yi and sun ya got together, and it seems that their relationship is not general. Otherwise, how could she let Chu Yi send her home?


    She and sun Ya didn''t know each other for the first time, but met very early.


    At that time, she was still in high school.


    Sun Ya''s family is the one standing behind the Qin family.


    However, few people know about it, and sun Ya is also very low-key. People who don''t know the inside story don''t know that sun Ya is from the sun family.


    She, unexpectedly also took a fancy to Chu Yi?


    Or does the sun family want to bypass the Qin family and join hands with Chu Yi?


    What cooperation is stronger than marriage?

 Chapter 379

    The more Qin Yue thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    That Zhao Yue she has seen, long also very beautiful, moreover also wears the uniform.


    For men, police flower has a special charm, which other girls can''t give.


    According to Han Jun, Chu Yi once thought about becoming a soldier. Just because of studying medicine, I didn''t succeed.


    Therefore, it can not be ruled out that Chu Yi has some complex.


    "Well, I''m home. Chu Yi, Xiao Qin, would you like to have a cup of hot tea¡° Sunya saw the car stopped to his home downstairs, then looked at Chu Yi.


    "No trouble, we have to go back to inform the villagers of the good news of the greenhouse subsidy, so as to make them happy and let them know that the organization has not forgotten everyone." Chu Yi directly refused, after all, Zhao Yue is not at home, and sun Ya has no special topic.


    "When Zhao Yue comes back, I will come to harass him."


    "That''s settled. When Yue Yue comes back, you must come often." After that, sun ya got out of the car directly.


    "Chu Yi, you have a good relationship with Zhao Yue?" After Qin Yue and others started the car, he asked Chu Yi.


    After all, Chu Yi doesn''t have a girlfriend in front of him. So, she is still curious about who will be Chu Yi''s girlfriend.


    "Not bad." Chu Yi doesn''t know how to explain his relationship with Zhao Yue. It''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t have many opportunities to meet Zhao Yue, and the time to know Zhao Yue is very short.


    But Chu Yi and Zhao Yue can talk together. Maybe it''s because she likes to get along with men and has the feeling of "brother" in her body, which makes Chu Yi feel relaxed.


    "Do you know aunt sun''s background?" Qin Yue felt that for the sake of the Qin family, he had to ask Chu Yi. And, for her own sake, ask.


    In the sewage treatment project, she is always at home, and the Qin family is contributing. She doesn''t want to be picked in the middle. Even if it is the backer of the Qin family, Qin Yue can''t accept it.


    "Background, what background?" Chu Yi doesn''t understand of asked a, curiously looking at Qin Yue.


    "She didn''t tell you, nor did Zhao Yue?" Qin Yue Leng for a moment, thought: do you think too much?


    In order to confirm whether she thought more, she asked, "has anyone mentioned the cooperation of sewage treatment with you recently?"


    "No, I gave you the power of agency to the Qin family. Why do you ask?" Chu Yi is more puzzled, well, Qin Yue how to ask this kind of question.


    Is he the kind of person who doesn''t believe what he says?


    Since he cooperates exclusively with the Qin family, it is impossible for him to let others in.


    "No, just ask. After all, it''s not a secret any more. He Ming has put more pressure on us by giving us more information. " Qin Yue some guilty back a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I can do things in Chu Yi''s way. I won''t get out of bed in the middle." Chu Yi turned his mouth.


    "That''s good. After all, it''s the first time I''ve been in charge of such a large project because of such a large list. It''s hard to avoid being too nervous and sometimes neurotic." Qin Yue very reasonable explanation, after all, this is part of the truth.


    "By the way, when we go back, shall we inform about the greenhouse subsidy? It''s more than eight o''clock now, and many people in the village are sleeping?" Qin Yue changed the topic.


    "Of course, we''ll be informed tomorrow and in the evening. They have to keep us awake all night. Just now, it''s a reason. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to go up for tea. " Chu Yi rubs his nose, smiles at Qin Yue, and then turns the car onto happiness Avenue.


    After a while, we arrived at the villa downstairs.


    "Chu Yi, do you have any idea about the Qinggua club? I''m going to invite people here the day after tomorrow, and people will come from the county." Before getting off the car, Qin Yue grabbed Chu Yi to discuss it.


    After all, most of Chu Yi had no time.


    "Just as you think, I have no idea. After all, it''s your leading role. I''ll add some ideas to it now. It''s not a trouble for you. " Chu Yi smiles, but he really has no idea.


    What he can do is to send some jadeite melons to Ye Xiaohai and Chen Xue.


    Normally, they should reply to themselves. I don''t know why they didn''t reply to themselves.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi thinks it''s better to ask Chen Xue and ye Xiaohai after the meeting. Now, it''s not very meaningful. After all, the final price is not decided by them.


    "Are you going to the lab?" Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi and feels that he has this intention.


    "Well, there''s something else. What''s the matter? " Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue and thinks that she has drunk a little too much today, and then she talks a little more.


    "Do you still have honey? I want to send some to my family. It doesn''t need to be too many. Just three bottles. That''s the kind of small bottles, not big ones. " Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi with embarrassment and asks for something from others. It''s the first time that she does it.


    "OK, I''ll come out later and get it for you." Chu Yi still has four or five cans in stock, but not much.


    Now he has several kinds of honey in his laboratory, which can make the white skin honey left by his grandfather.

 Chapter 380

    Chu Yi returned to the laboratory and began to take out the honey left by his grandfather.


    One of them was for Xiyin and Xiyan, and the rest was put into small bottles by Chu Yi, which contained more than 20 bottles.


    Take a bottle, ready to keep analysis and comparison, the rest can be taken away.


    This time, Chu Yi plans to give Zhao Yue, Zhao ruoyi and sun Ya two bottles each. Because Zhao ruoyi will be back in a few days. When she goes to visit, she can take it as a letter.


    In addition, each person in the villa has a bottle, and the rest is given to Qin Yue, asking her to send it to her family.


    Chu Yi then optimized the seeds, and then began to make honey according to the formula left by his grandfather.


    What Chu Yi doesn''t worry about most now is the time. Anyway, the time in the Dragon tomb is 400 times that outside. It''s no problem that the honey prepared by Chu Yi will last for many years.


    The traditional Chinese medicine Chu Yi had been prepared for a long time, so Chu Yi boiled it directly in the laboratory.


    An hour later, there was a strong smell of medicine in the laboratory.


    Then, Chu Yi began to cut honey, mixed the boiled Chinese medicine, and put it into a jar.


    Then Chu Yi asked the little dragon to take him to the gate of the Dragon tomb.


    After entering the Dragon tomb, Chu Yi found an unused tomb and prepared to put the honey into it.


    Just then, a voice rang.


    "Finally, there''s someone. That''s great. I''m bored to death."


    "Tomb guard dragon, hello." Chu Yi didn''t expect that the tomb guard dragon would take the initiative to say hello to himself, and he seemed very lonely.


    "Chuyi, take me out quickly. I feel like I''m going to be crazy here." The tomb guard dragon comes to Chu Yi, turns around him and says something pitifully.


    This surprised Chu Yi.


    Tomb guard dragon, even want to go out, also said to stay here crazy?


    "Can you go out?" Chu Yi took a look at the tomb guard dragon and knew that it was also an advanced intelligent system, similar to the little dragon, but an electronic consciousness.


    "Yes, after Xiyan left, I read the information she left and thought that I could make a carrier so that I could leave the damn dragon tomb." Shoumu dragon excitedly said that as long as Chu Yi was willing, he could let his electronic consciousness go out.


    He still wants to stay here. He thinks he''s going to go crazy.


    When Xi Yan left, he left behind an electronic clock. Looking at the time passing every day, the tomb guard dragon felt that every minute, every second, was a kind of suffering.


    "Can you still control the Dragon tomb?" Chu Yi took a look at the tomb guard dragon. If it went out, he would have another helper. Perhaps, it can also be like the little dragon, can monitor the world.


    "Of course, it''s not very difficult to control the Dragon tomb. In fact, the Dragon tombs you see are only part of them, and there are still some that you don''t see. If you are willing to take me out, I can show you all the Dragon tombs and let you in and out. "


    "If you go out, can you control the transmission of the Dragon tomb outside, can you transmit it anywhere?" Chu Yi was quite attentive to this function. If he had such a function, he could enter the Dragon tomb at will, and he didn''t need the little dragon to do another program.


    "I don''t know this until I go out. After all, you know, this is an independent space-time, which is different from the outside." The tomb guard dragon explained that he had not yet learned how to lie. So, it''s all true.


    "If I take all the bodies here, will you blame me?" Chu Yi took a look at the dragon guarding the tomb, but he didn''t know whether he would quit his job except to go out.


    "You can take everything except the body of zafeng. I will only guard his grave. " The tomb guard Dragon said.


    Chu Yi took a look at the dragon guarding the tomb, and then at the tomb of zafeng. He felt a little strange.


    "Is this dragon tomb made by zafeng?" Chu Yi asked seriously, that killing wind had been on other planets, and was sent to earth by the power of Dragon Ball fragments.


    "It''s more a magic weapon than a creation. Specifically, I''m not very clear. I only know that my master used to be zafeng, but later became the tomb guard dragon here. " After all, it is impossible for zafeng to tell the Dragon everything.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much memory of killing wind, otherwise I would know." Chu Yi some unwilling to say a, at the beginning of the Dragon Ball debris record memory is too little, back to the earth after the memory completely No.


    The killing wind he saw at that time, that is, a little boy, was totally different from the corpse lying here.


    "Where is your carrier? I''ll take it out." Chu Yi didn''t hurry to take away the other dragon''s corpses. Anyway, they are all here and they won''t run.


    "Sorry, I just designed the carrier, and I need you to make it for me. Look, this is the carrier of my design. It is based on the information left by Xi Yan. I think it can be made. " Tomb guard dragon embarrassed to explain a sentence.


    "I don''t understand electronics at all, and I can''t understand your design..." Chu Yi looked at the complicated drawings with a dull face.

 Chapter 381

    "Can you find Xi Yan? I think she might be able to help me make the carrier." The tomb guard dragon looks at Chu Yi, and his eyes are full of supplication.


    Since it was opened by Xi Yan, he didn''t want to be lonely in this place.


    You know, except for it, the rest is the speechless corpse.


    When Xi Yan was there, someone chatted with him and explained the mysterious biology and electronics to him. How interesting it was. So, after Xi Yan left, he felt bored and boring. And it''s getting worse every day.


    It thinks that if it goes on like this, it may become the world''s first crazy super intelligent system.


    "Xiyan, OK, I''ll give you a try, but how do you give me the drawing?" Chu Yi thinks that it''s impossible for him to write it down and then draw it for Xi Yan.


    Or, let Xiyan come in and help shoumu dragon make it?


    After all, time goes by fast here, and time goes by slowly outside.


    The question is, will Xi Yan agree?


    "Don''t you use your mobile phone? I can convert pictures to your mobile phone." The tomb guard dragon was there, but he learned a lot.


    It''s just because there are so many things to learn that the Dragon tomb is boring and boring.


    "OK, then you send it to my mobile phone, and I''ll take it back to Xiyan to see if she can make your carrier." Chu Yi didn''t expect that this tomb guard dragon had such ability.


    It seems that Xi Yan and it taught a lot. No wonder, at the beginning, it thought that Xi Yan was too aggressive, and it was driving it crazy.


    But it did not expect that no one around chirp, the same will make people crazy.


    It took only a few minutes for the tomb guard dragon to pass the pictures to Chu Yi, but he almost filled the memory of Chu Yi''s 200 + G mobile phone.


    With a mobile phone, Chu Yi is sent to the outside space by the tomb guard dragon.


    As for other places of the Dragon tomb, Chu Yi is not interested in learning about it for the time being. It''s not too late to learn about it when the carrier of Xiyan guarding the Dragon tomb is made.


    After leaving the Dragon tomb, Chu Yi let the little dragon directly send himself to the Dragon Palace.


    For their appearance, Xiyin and Xiyan have no special performance. They just say hello and continue to do their own things.


    "Why, don''t disturb my study, I have to study the fertilization system." Xi Yan sees Chu Yi to come together, then the warning looked at Chu Yi.


    "The tomb guard dragon wanted to come out of the tomb and designed a carrier himself. I don''t know anything about this. Do you think it can be made? " Say, Chu Yi handed Xi Yan mobile phone.


    "What, the wooden dragon is leaving the Dragon tomb?" After hearing the news of Chu Yi, Xi Yan said that he was shocked and almost jumped from the chair.


    When she was in the Dragon tomb, the dragon guarding the tomb was very old-fashioned and boring.


    That''s why she called it wooden dragon.


    But now, this wooden dragon wants to leave the Dragon tomb?


    It''s not an enlightenment, is it?


    What''s more, it has designed its own carrier?


    The little dragon has been restricted in this aspect. How can the tomb guard dragon not?


    You know, carriers are their bodies. With a body, you can do whatever you want. Because of this, little dragon has limitations in electronics, so it can''t learn any professional knowledge about robots, let alone make them.


    Therefore, even if the little dragon can integrate into the Internet world of the earth, it can''t do anything on it. It can only "watch" and can do very little.


    "Yes, it wants to leave the Dragon tomb. It feels bored and crazy inside. Well, do you understand these pictures? " Chu Yi was still looking forward to it. The little dragon and the tomb guard dragon gave him two powerful assistants.


    "Barely. This wooden faucet is a bit powerful. After learning the materials I left there, I was able to develop this kind of thing by myself." Xi Yan smashes his tongue and excitedly holds Chu Yi''s mobile phone and studies it.


    Chu Yi doesn''t understand anyway, so he just gives Xi Yan his mobile phone, and then takes out the beauty honey left by his grandfather from the system space to do analysis.


    "Well, I''ve moved all the image data to little dragon. It can give me three-dimensional projection, so that I can better make this carrier." Xi Yan returned the mobile phone to Chu Yi. Seeing that Chu Yi took out honey again, he was ready to rob it.


    Chu Yi had been ready for a long time, so he gave her and Xi Yan a jar each.


    "How long does it take to make this carrier?" Chu Yi took a look at Xi Yan, who ate honey by hand, and wanted to know a general time.


    "It''s going to take at least a month. After all, it''s a very complicated system, and I don''t quite understand some of it." Xi Yan gave a general time, after all, she had no experience before, so she could only give such a scope.


    "For a month, I don''t know if that guy can survive in it." Chu Yi thought that a week was almost over, but he didn''t expect that it would take a month.


    In a month, more than 30 years have passed.

 Chapter 382

    "This wooden dragon has already made plans. It has listed all the necessary components and bought them. So, it wants me to make it in it so that it can help me. "


    While eating honey, Xi Yan rolled her eyes.


    Obviously, she saw the dragon''s mind.


    Chu Yi also heard, Xi Yan has agreed to go in to help guard the tomb dragon to make this carrier.


    "But I need you to come in with me. I''m not enough alone." Xi Yan sees Chu Yi, but it''s not to revenge Chu Yi.


    She really needs a helper.


    "Yes, I promise you." Chu Yi thought for a moment, one month inside, and not long outside. He could promise.


    "We buy these components first, so we can get in earlier." Xi Yan didn''t expect Chu Yi to promise so happy, Leng after a while, just said a sentence.


    "Well, we''ll go shopping early tomorrow morning." Chu Yi thinks that it''s better to go to the E-City for purchasing. It may not be all you can buy online.


    So the next day, Chu Yi asked little dragon to send her and herself to the nearest Electronic City, where they went to purchase the required electronic originals and some tools.


    After a whole day''s shopping, Xiyan and Chuyi bought all the electronic components and some simple equipment.


    At the end of the day, they were both very tired.


    After going back, Chu Yi and Xi Yan make an appointment, and enter the Dragon tomb three days later.


    Because tomorrow is the cucumber meeting, Chu Yi can''t be absent. The day after tomorrow, it''s time for Zhao ruoyi to come back, and Chu Yi can''t disappear.


    After setting the time, Chu Yi left the Dragon Palace and swam back to the laboratory.


    Just back to the lab, Chu Yi received a phone call.


    Chu Yi was surprised by the caller, who turned out to be SUN Hao, who was going abroad to take refuge.


    "Mouse, what can I do for you?" Chu Yi calculated the time, SUN Hao should not have many days.


    "Chuyi, I think I''m going to leave the world soon, so I want to call you and apologize." On the phone, SUN Hao''s feeble voice came.


    "We don''t have to apologize. We''re done with each other." Chu Yi calmly said, he has already revenged, took his life value from SUN Hao.


    As for Wang Rongsheng, Chu Yi also started.


    "Chu Yi, I''m sorry. I almost drowned you. I was used by Wang Rongsheng. You must be careful of him. You must be careful. Besides, I transferred all my property to you. In my life, I have made so many friends that you treat me as a brother, but I have done so many things that I am sorry for you. Brother Chu, I hope you can forgive me. "


    Hearing SUN Hao say so many words, Chu Yi is not quite adapted.


    In particular, SUN Hao even wants to give his property to himself, which makes Chu Yi more surprised.


    Didn''t he have another mother? Why didn''t he leave it to his mother?


    "Actually, I knew that a long time ago." Chu Yi thinks that this can tell SUN Hao.


    "You knew it, you knew it, and you told me..." SUN Hao said, and then he lost his voice.


    Chu Yi listened to the sound of the phone falling, and the sound of shortness of breath.


    It''s obvious that SUN Hao is kicking because he''s excited in the past.


    Chu Yi felt a little sorry and hung up the phone.


    This time, he and SUN Hao''s grudge is thoroughly clear, there is no way to have any disputes.


    As for SUN Hao''s property, Chu Yi really didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t care about it.


    Chu Yi is now a man with hundreds of millions of wealth. No matter how rich SUN Hao is, it would be nice to have a few million left.


    If he really gave it to himself, he would donate it for him, and it would be the last good thing in his life.


    Vomit a turbid gas, Chu Yi walked out of the laboratory.


    "Where are people today? I haven''t seen anyone all day. I won''t be in the lab until now, will I?"


    Just walked into the yard, Chu Yi heard Qin Yue''s voice.


    "Well, there''s important data to record, so I''m in the lab. What''s the matter? What''s the matter today? " Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. It seems that there is nothing important arranged today.


    "You can''t forget about the greenhouse subsidy. Today you are not in, I informed the village. Then everyone was in high spirits, and they turned me around. They almost exhausted me to death. " After all, Qin Yue can''t blame Chu Yi.


    What if Chu Yi is busy with sewage treatment?


    After all, the Qin family can make a lot of money.


    "I''m sorry to leave you alone." Chu Yi just remembered that he really forgot about it.


    "It''s hard work, but it''s dry. But I think it''s worth it to see all the villagers happy. " Qin Yue''s mood has been catharsis, mood also calm down, no just anger.


    "Tomorrow, you won''t do the experiment tomorrow, will you?" Qin Yue thinks that this possibility is still very high, and quickly asks.


    "No, I will definitely attend the cucumber meeting tomorrow. I don''t have to go into the laboratory these two days. It takes time to get the results." Chu Yi quickly claps his chest and guarantees to get up, otherwise he is really afraid that Qin Yue will quit after he gets angry.

 Chapter 383

    With Chu Yi''s reply, Qin Yue''s heart fell down.


    As long as Chu Yi agrees, he will not break his promise. She is confident about this.


    "That''s good, or I''ll be alone tomorrow. I''d like to hold a meeting tomorrow night about the subsidy for greenhouses. After all, the procedure is very complicated, so I want to tell the villagers again. In this way, when the people above come down to do it, we can make full preparations to make it more efficient. "


    In the face of Qin Yue''s carefulness, Chu Yi naturally won''t object and agrees.


    Anyway, she and Xi Yan are going to the dragon''s tomb in three days. It''s better to cool down and guard the dragon''s tomb. Don''t let it feel that it''s very easy for her and Xi Yan to help it.


    Things that are too easy to get are often not treasured.


    With the human emotion, tomb guard dragon may also have such shortcomings.


    "By the way, I haven''t given you the honey you asked for. I''ll get it." Chu Yi patted his forehead and forgot about it.


    So he went back to get it and gave it to Qin Yue.


    "So much!" Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi took more than ten bottles to her.


    "Well, I left a bottle for everyone in the villa. Besides, I''ve remade it. It won''t be long before I can eat it. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, then went upstairs first.


    Qin Yue looked at the honey in the bag like a baby and began to figure out who to send it to and how many bottles per person was more suitable.


    Chu Yi just also said, he compounded this kind of honey again. That is to say, if the family wants, they can still buy it from Chu Yi.


    How good the effect of honey, she did not have to say. As long as you finish a bottle, your skin will be much whiter and softer than before.


    Her skin now looks exactly like that when she was 16 or 17 years old. It''s full of collagen, not to mention how cool it is.


    She thinks that if Chu Yi sells this kind of honey, it will definitely make a lot of money, which is better than any beauty product on the market.


    And this kind of effect can be seen by others. Therefore, every user is a living advertisement. Do not take the initiative to promote Chu Yi, others can bring customers to Chu Yi.


    Think about it, what people Qin Yue sent, they are all rich people, ladies. Therefore, their friends are all of the same level, and they are all masters who are not short of money.


    If those women in their 40s and 50s can recover their skin to their 20s and 30s and lose all their wealth, they will not frown.


    "So, Chu Yi gave me so much, not for advertising?" The more Qin Yue thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    However, she did not object. As long as the effect, she is willing to help Chu Yi do more advertising.


    She should do a good job in diplomacy, and the Qin family will not arrange her marriage at will.


    She was born in such a family and knew that she could fall in love at will, but marriage must be approved by her family. It is impossible to help the poor if there is only a strong alliance.


    However, as long as she has lady diplomacy, she will have enough status. The Qin family will always woo her. In this way, she can be the master of her marriage.


    With this in mind, she began to think about who to send these products to. Besides, it should be delivered to the door in person, not sent.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue standing in the yard. He really means to advertise. After all, Qin Yue''s level doomed her to know fewer ordinary people in her circle of friends.


    The output of his whitening and rejuvenating honey is relatively small, so it is impossible to supply it in a large area, so it is most appropriate to take the high-end route. Not only make money, but also make connections.


    In the future, he will launch high-end cosmetics and so on. These customers will naturally be able to accept high price products.


    When it comes to cosmetics companies, the company that Chu Yi asked Liu Yifei to buy has already been discussed. It cost more than 7 million yuan to directly win a company. Although they are small companies, they have relatively complete products. Although the production line is small, there are many kinds of products.


    It''s more than seven million. It''s really not expensive. Therefore, Chu Yi is more happy.


    Now, just wait for Chu Yi to draw a place, and then move the production line.


    Chu Yi, a local place, has a good eye on it. It''s on the right side of happiness Avenue. There are also large areas of saline land, but the land is in the county. Originally, it was intended to move the station there, but after the land was expropriated, the station was changed to another place.


    So, this place is always empty.


    Chu Yi wants to take the whole saline land, and all the buildings and factories of the company will be built on it.


    In fact, he Ming had a crush on that piece of land before. In addition to setting up the factory there, he Ming also wanted to hoard land.


    After all, no industry can make money from real estate. This small coastal county may have a chance to develop into a large coastal city, which will be too valuable by then.


    Thousands of acres of land, if it is ten times, twenty times, it will be foolish to count money.


    Unfortunately, because of Qin Yue, he Ming didn''t take the land in time.

 Chapter 384

    Chu Yi wanted to, but he didn''t have enough money.


    It will take at least 80 million to 100 million to take that piece of land.


    At present, the cash flow of Chu Yi is less than 30 million.


    So, the gap is still very big.


    But next, as long as the water supply starts, there will be a steady stream of money into Chu Yi''s pocket.


    In addition, if he gets the list of seawater pollution treatment in that province, not to mention 100 million, 200 million, Chu Yi can also get it.


    Therefore, Qin Yue is the key to his own land.


    Will look back, Chu Yi returned to his room, after changing a dress, came to the living room.


    In the living room, there are only two people, one is Zhao Yuefen, the other is Taiwan Beauty Luo Shan.


    "Brother Chu." Luo Shan and Chu Yi say hello, and then pick their own dishes.


    She felt that she had nothing to do, so she came to help Zhao Yuefen.


    Before, it was Liu Yifei who did this job. But now Liu Yifei is busy and helps Chu Yi to sort out the bidding documents in the company every day, so Zhao Yuefen doesn''t want her to waste her time on it.


    "How do you feel these days? Are you better?" Chu Yi looks at Luo Shan. She doesn''t seem to find anything wrong with sitting so low.


    She doesn''t know. Chu Yi''s angle looks very convenient.


    Some things are the same, but another way is to give people a different feeling. Similarly, when Chu Yi looked at Luo Shan, he felt that he had changed his taste.


    Especially when the other party doesn''t know, there is a special feeling.


    "It''s much better. I don''t always feel powerless as before. I can feel that my body is getting better. As Chuge said, my illness can be cured. " Luo Shan a gentle smile, look in the eyes of a bit of different happy.


    No one can accept to leave the world at the best age.


    Even at the age of 70 or 80, I don''t think it''s time to leave the world, not to mention rosan, who has just started her life?


    "It''s cured, but it will take a short time for your body to recover." Chu Yi smiles, and then doesn''t need to treat her any more. Naturally, she is cured.


    "Brother Chu, can I stay in the mainland in the future?" Luo Shan thinks that if her illness is cured, she will stay and help Chu Yi. In addition to repaying Chu Yi for saving her life, she also wants to repay her medical expenses in this way.


    Her family, has no money, and do not want his father to work hard to make money.


    His father didn''t find another half because of his own drag.


    So she wanted to stay so that her father could start a new family. After all, he is less than 50 years old and has half of his life. He can''t be alone.


    "Yes, if you want to stay, you can. I can help you solve the problem of legal residence, and even let you enter our village account. " Chu Yi has a little dragon. It''s very easy to do this.


    People in the village dare not say anything. Now, they all point to Chu Yi and want to make a lot of money with him.


    "That''s good. I think it''s very comfortable to live here." After Luoshan said a word, she went on to pick vegetables.


    Chu Yi looked for a while and saw Zhao Yuefen standing at the door of the kitchen, frowning and winking at himself, so he stood up.


    "Chu Yi, it seems that Qiao Lu''s mother-in-law is not very comfortable recently. You can take time to have a look at it in the evening." Zhao Yuefen obviously found that Chu Tiegang''s eyes were not pure, so Chu Yi leaned over and pinched him on his waist.


    "It''s not very comfortable. I''ve taken care of her body before. Can''t it be psychological discomfort, thinking of Qiao Lu''s elder sister going back to serve? " Chu Yi frowned. Zhang qiaolu was not less angry before, so he didn''t want her to go back to live with her mother-in-law at all.


    "I also feel uncomfortable. It seems that she has been reluctant to build a house with Qiao Lu, saying how nice it is to live with you." Zhao Yuefen occasionally went to have a look and listened to Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law, so she also knew what the old lady thought.


    "She''s open-minded now. OK, I know what''s going on. I''ll go over at night and calm her heart." After Chu Yi knew what the situation was, it was easy to solve.


    "By the way, qiaolu may have to go out of other provinces for some time. If she wants to take me with her, I think it''s not difficult to leave the company''s affairs to Luoshan." Zhao Yuefen thinks that Chu Yi may have taken a fancy to Luo Shan. Otherwise, how could he promise her to stay.


    "It''s no big deal. I haven''t been here for ten days and a half months. It''s not that I can''t do the accounting. I don''t have to give it to others." Chu Yi was a little guilty. Just now he just appreciated, not what he thought of Luo Shan.


    "All right, but don''t mess around when we''re away. Sister Yifei doesn''t have time to accompany you recently. If you really can''t hold it, you can find Han Ying or Qin Yue. I think those two girls also have a good feeling for you. Maybe they can win it. " Zhao Yuefen takes a look at Luo Shan, who is still sick. She is afraid that Chu Yi will not be serious when he arrives.

 Chapter 385

    "If you think of me as someone, you can be crazy even if you hold it for ten days and a half months. In that way, if I don''t have a woman in the future, I won''t be able to get out of the sea? " Chu Yi rolled a white eye, some speechless said a sentence.


    Although he likes women, he is not in a state of no flesh and no joy. There is still some restraint and patience.


    "Blame me. I don''t know who you are. Where did you stare just now?" Zhao Yuefen stamped her foot and said, "I don''t want to introduce her as my sister. The problem is that she''s a sick beauty and can''t stand you. Qiaolu and I, who go to the fields all the year round to grow vegetables, can''t stand you. How can ordinary girls accept you? "


    "Speaking of this, I think I can teach you a set of exercises to strengthen your body." Before Chu Yi asked little dragon to help calculate Haohui''s twelve forms and dragon formula to see if they could be integrated into a simpler way of energy cultivation that everyone could learn.


    At least, you can let the people around you practice.


    Today, little dragon has just said that it has deduced two sets, one for women and the other for men.


    Of course, compared with the twelve forms of Haohui practiced by Chu Yi or Yulong Jue, the effect is not so bad. But for ordinary people, it''s absolutely no problem to keep fit.


    If Chu Yi used the blood of killing wind to make medicine and bathed them, the effect would be better.


    "What kind of skill, can''t you practice it?" Zhao Yuefen took a look at Chu Yi. She could see that she had known the twelve movements of Haohui practiced by Chu Yi. That was too difficult. Even Han Jun can''t practice, let alone himself?


    "No, it''s a new deduction, especially suitable for you girls." Chu Yi explained that he had not yet named the method.


    No, he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Of course, the Little Dragon said that it is difficult for ordinary people, but it can definitely be practiced.


    After all, if there was no difficulty, it would not be based on Haohui''s twelve styles.


    "Yes, when will you teach us?" When Zhao Yuefen talked about us, she was obviously referring to Zhang qiaolu and Zhang qiaolu.


    "After a while, I''ll give you some medicine, so that you can learn that set of skills better." Chu Yi thinks that he should use the little dragon''s suggestion and use some blood of killing wind to make medicine bath.


    Teach them three first, and then teach others after seeing the effect.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I need to prepare medicine to practice." Zhao Yuefen took a look at Chu Yi. Chu Yi said that he could dive in the water for so long because he had practiced the twelve forms of Haohui.


    What''s more, his good figure and good skin are all due to Haohui''s twelve styles.


    If you can also exercise a good body, good skin, then you can be a few years younger.


    With more and more young girls around Chu Yi, Zhao Yuefen obviously felt the pressure.


    She has been reluctant to leave Chu Yi, but her age is there, so it''s good for her to keep young for another day.


    Sooner or later, she will be forty or fifty, and then she will be the old woman. And Chu Yi, at that time also more than 30, is the most golden age of men, how can you see her and Zhang qiaolu?


    Such a sense of crisis has become stronger and stronger recently.


    "It''s only when you have the medicine that it works, so wait a little longer." Chu Yi comforted a, then walked out of the kitchen.


    After dinner, Chu Yi went to the village alone.


    Back at the old house, I met Zhang qiaolu''s mother-in-law. After chatting with her for a while, I made her feel at ease.


    After that, Chu Yi went back to his old house and turned around before returning to Yanchi.


    Back to Yanchi, Chu Yi did not return to the villa, but went to the clinic.


    I went to see Li cunxing''s wife and found that her bone had almost healed. It was estimated that she would be discharged in a week.


    It''s said that it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary here in Chuyi.


    Chu Yi also didn''t optimize her bones, only used some lingzao, didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    After seeing Li cunxing''s wife, Chu Yi went to the traditional Chinese medicine room and began to prepare the prescription given by little dragon.


    This prescription is left by the dragon people, which is of great benefit to the dragon people. Of course, the little dragon has been improved to make it more suitable for humans.


    Chu Yi plans to match some, and then use them to see the effect.


    After all, he has system protection. If something goes wrong, little dragon can''t solve it. The system can solve it.


    It''s really no problem to use it. It''s also very useful. It''s not too late for Zhao Yuefen to use it.


    After dispensing the medicine, it was already more than ten o''clock in the night. Chu Yi didn''t rush to try, so he went back to the villa to have a rest.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chuyi found a man lying on his bed.


    "Rosan, why are you here?" Chu Yi is a little surprised to see Luo Shan, but the psychology is very clear why she is here.


    Here, isn''t it to roll the sheets with Chu Yi?


    What Chu Yi didn''t understand was why she did it.

 Chapter 386

    "I want to repay you for saving your life. I can''t give a cent except myself. And... And I like you, too. " Luoshan embarrassed to say a word, and then buried his head very low.


    "Like me?"


    "Don''t be kidding. We''ve met twice. We''ve been together for less than three days. How can you like me?" Chu Yi shook his head and didn''t believe that Luo Shan really liked him.


    Love at first sight is not without, but when he met with rosan, there was no condition for love at first sight.


    No matter which time she met, she was in a critical moment of her life. At this time, it is most unlikely that there will be a love between men and women.


    Therefore, this statement really made Chu Yi have no way to believe it.


    "Then you are worthy of my liking. I really like you. Chu Yi, let me have my wish, otherwise I''m not happy every day. " Luoshan''s heart is a little confused. She doesn''t know what she does it for.


    It seems that it doesn''t seem that it''s just to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    It seems that I want to indulge. I want a crazy release after the Jedi escape.


    "Go back to rest. I don''t need you to repay me. I''ve never tried to save people''s lives for the sake of repaying others. " Chu Yi picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on Luo Shan.


    He rejected rosan not only because of her physical discomfort.


    At the same time, I can see that rosan didn''t make this decision because she liked it.


    Before he can promise Weng Qing, and sleep her, because he can see Weng Qing is moved the truth.


    Luo Shan shakes her head, grabs Chu Yi''s hand and drags it on her.


    "If you have to, wait until you get better. You can''t stand me like this. " Chu Yi found a very suitable reason, even Zhao Yuefen has such worry, that her body is really not suitable.


    Luoshan hesitated for a moment, then picked up the clothes silently, and did not avoid Chuyi, put them on in front of him.


    She felt that if she avoided it, she might not have the courage to come again next time.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Luo Shan silently.


    When Luo Shan left, Chu Yi went to the window and watched her leave the villa, then he was relieved.


    His fire has been ignited, they sent a message to Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen respectively. A person, already couldn''t put out his fire, must let Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu together can do.


    As for Liu Yifei, Chu Yi didn''t provoke her. After all, she is now in charge of 100 million projects, so it''s better to give her less trouble.


    The next morning, Chu Yi got up early to exercise.


    After that, the village became lively.


    We all gather at the village committee. After all, today is going to hold a green gourd meeting.


    Chu Yi and the villager, together with the villagers, began to get busy, ready to meet the guests from afar.


    After nine o''clock in the morning, one car after another entered Dongji village from Xingfu Avenue.


    At the first sight, naturally, there are rows of greenhouses in the salt pond. The scale is not small at all.


    In this way, they will have some confidence in the cucumber.


    Many of these people come here because of the face of the Qin family or other powerful people. The biggest fear is that the cucumber club is a swagger, actually seeking benefits from itself.


    Now it seems that cucumbers may not be fake.


    "Secretary Qin, are all the people here?" Chu Yi stands beside Qin Yue. On such a public occasion, he is still called Qin Yue and Qin Zhishu, not his name.


    "The leaders of the county have not arrived yet. Do you want to start first?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi and then looked back at the road.


    It''s half past ten now. If we drag on, we don''t know when it will be.


    Half an hour ago, she called and said she would be there soon. It turns out that after such a long time, it still hasn''t arrived.


    "Come on, if they really want to come, they won''t keep us waiting so long. Anyway, it''s about the village. It''s not up to them. " Chu Yi said some displeased, this cucumber will be Qin Yue''s hand, and has nothing to do with it.


    If you don''t give them face, you don''t have to give them face.


    Even if I didn''t help the village fight for anything, now the village has solved it by itself, and it''s still procrastinating.


    Secretary Li, for example, came early. No one had to wait at all. He came earlier than those businessmen. This is the right attitude.


    Qin Yue hesitated, then nodded.


    "Then I''ll take charge." Qin Yue takes a deep breath. She has invested some resources in the green melon club. The most important thing is to solve the marketing problem of green melon in the village. Everything else is on the side.


    "Well, relax." Chu Yi grinned and gave Qin Yue an encouraging look.


    Qin Yue nodded and then walked towards the rostrum.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s confident appearance, Chu Yi tilted his mouth.


    After coming to power, Qin Yue soon entered the stage.


    I didn''t ask any leaders to speak. I went straight to the theme and let everyone taste the melon. This kind of action surprised everyone.


    At the same time, I''m full of expectations for the green melon named feicui melon. I don''t know how different its taste is. It''s worth holding a green melon meeting.

 Chapter 387

    "Secretary Li, you should pay for it quickly. The taste of the emerald melon will never forget you." A businessman who knew Secretary Li picked up a peeled cucumber and handed it to him, with a flattering face.


    Secretary Li took feicui melon and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Listen to the accent, seems to be a river man, very kind ah!" Secretary Li also came from that place. After hearing the local accent, he felt a little kind.


    "I live in Madian. I''m a fellow townsman with Secretary Li. When I came here, one of your classmates was related to me. She specially told me that she would pay a good visit to you. "


    When he heard that his classmates were relatives of each other, Secretary Li immediately relaxed. Then, talk with each other warmly.


    Of course, the main side or push knock about the price of emerald melon.


    Secretary Li just took one and ate it. It really has never tasted before. The smell of green melon is still green melon, but it''s really different and refreshing.


    What''s more, I like it after eating one, and I want to have a few more.


    So delicious, let Li Secretary can be sure, this emerald melon can sell.


    Just how much the price is, it depends on how Chu Yi and these businessmen bicker.


    "Mr. Chang, what do you think of the emerald melon?" A man dressed very leisurely and looked young talked with a pretty woman in her forties.


    "Mr. Lin, I think this kind of emerald melon can definitely be sold. Just now, Qin Zhishu introduced that this kind of emerald melon not only tastes good, but also strengthens its original function again. Nothing else, just losing weight can make countless women crazy. " Chang Ling, from a woman''s point of view, analyzes the emerald melon.


    Qinggua has the effect of removing heat, diuresis, clearing heat and detoxification. It is mainly used to treat thirst, sore throat, eye of fire and scald. What''s more, it also has the effect of losing weight.


    "What price are you going to offer?" Lin Tong takes a look at Chang Ling and thinks that she likes this kind of cucumber, not for some effect.


    He has known Chang Ling for some years and has never met her husband. It is said that her husband ran away with others. He hinted at Chang Ling several times, but Chang Ling didn''t seem to like him.


    If it wasn''t for Chang Ling who was a lap older than him, he thought it was not enough to chase her. Now, I just want to have something with her, but I don''t want to get married.


    Looking at Chang Ling''s eyes shining on the emerald melon, he was a little inclined.


    "Eight." Changling thought about it and offered a price. Of course, this is not her final psychological price. She just hopes to win at eight yuan.


    She can foresee that it will definitely sell well among her customers.


    Over the years, she has been working in the high-end market, responsible for delivering fruits to the middle class. It''s just that she wants to buy some domestic products even though she has a good reputation and high profit.


    However, there are few domestic products she can satisfy.


    The first point is that the pesticide residue exceeds the standard, which makes her put an end to many products.


    The taste is relatively minor.


    Those high-income people need health, as long as they can be healthy, they are naturally willing to spend more money.


    According to Qin Yue, the agricultural products in Dongji village are not treated with pesticides, but with organic fertilizers.


    There is a system in the village. As long as anyone finds out which company has used pesticides, he will get a reward of 100000 yuan after reporting.


    They can also guarantee that if any batch of agricultural products fail to pass the test, they will double the compensation.


    She has been to countless agricultural bases, and no base has ever made such a commitment.


    Only when it is fully implemented, can we have the courage to say such things!


    Therefore, she is particularly optimistic about the emerald melon.


    Once the market is opened, her income will increase.


    On one side, Lin Tong heard Changling''s offer and couldn''t help looking at Changling. This price completely exceeded his psychological offer.


    Lin Tong thinks that it''s very generous to pay five yuan per kilo, which is very helpful.


    After all, they also need transportation costs, all kinds of losses, which are also included in the cost. In this way, the cost of a kilo is at least eight yuan.


    It''s already very high to buy up to 12 or 15.


    "Is it too high?" Lin Tong asked in a low voice, after all, he is not like Changling''s business model. His customer base, vegetable market and fruit wholesale market.


    "High?" Chang Ling took a look at Lin Tong and gave a smile in her heart.


    No wonder the business is small.


    So, you want to sleep?


    "Look at it. There will be more than ten yuan later. There are a lot of people here." Although Changling does not accept Lin Tong, as a peer, Lin Tong is still a friend to make, so she added.


    "No, it''s just to change the name and improve the taste. It''s still a vegetable melon. Ten yuan a catty, aren''t they greedy? " Lin Tong''s eyes widened. If ten yuan went up, he could turn around and go now.


    At such a high price, can you still buy 20 or 30 yuan per kilo?


    If you want to put it on the market, you can''t be sprayed to death?

 Chapter 388

    "Change a name, Mr. Ye. Don''t you think it''s funny when you say that?" Chang Ling takes a look at Lin Tong and thinks that he is not so brainless as he is today.


    "Generally speaking, that''s what happened. After all, no matter how it is, it''s a cucumber." Lin Tong some guilty said a, he just see Chu Yi not happy.


    Chu Yi ascended and only said a few words, but Chang Ling''s eyes didn''t move away from him.


    Moreover, Chu Yi is the R & D personnel of this kind of emerald melon, which makes Lin Tong even more upset.


    Chang Ling stopped looking at Lin and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    As an old saying goes, she doesn''t think much about it. Now she has such an idea about Lin Tong.


    Compared with the Chu Yi on the stage, Lin Tong is a dreg.


    Although Chuyi was only a fisherman and farmer, it was different from others.


    It''s not that he improved the green melon and planted the emerald melon. Or because he set up a pesticide free alliance and a reporting system.


    There are few farmers who can do this.


    Therefore, Changling is full of interest in Chu Yi.


    At this time, Chu Yi is on the stage, nodding to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue smile, holding the microphone, with a gentle voice asked: "you far away from the boss, our village''s Emerald melon taste how?"


    "Good, great, just like secretary Qin, amazing."


    A fat boss stood up and looked at Qin Yue. The meaning in the eyes is obvious.


    Qin Yue frowned, although the other side''s eyes are not very good, but the language is not too offensive.


    "The fat man is right. Your emerald melon is really different. You want to eat it again. Secretary Qin, I don''t know the output of emerald melons. Can we supply them? "


    The other boss is more serious. All the questions he asked were about feicui melon.


    "Please rest assured that the output of our emerald melon is the same as that of ordinary green melon, even slightly better. What''s more, our village will invest more greenhouses for planting to ensure the supply. "


    Although Qin Yue didn''t know why Chu Yi didn''t let her talk about the actual output of feicui melon, she did.


    Not only does she not know why, but also the villagers below. However, none of them made a sound. Because Chu Yi told them in the morning that they were not allowed to talk freely.


    "Another point, I have to stress again, is that emerald melons only come from Dongji village. You should notice that emerald melon is seedless. In addition to our Chu village head can cultivate, other places can not get the seeds This, of course, should be emphasized.


    Rare is the most valuable thing. In this world, only Dongji village can produce emerald melons, which is a very good selling point. They are doing their own business.


    "Now, please pick up the brand and participate in the auction. The one with the highest price will win. Our reserve price for Emerald melons is six yuan a Jin. Is there anything more than six yuan? " With that, Qin Yue took out a small hammer and looked at the people present.


    Auction is a good way to stimulate people''s psychology of comparison.


    "I give 6.5." Before the fat man raised the sign, he is the first time to experience the feeling of auction. I''ve only seen it on TV or in novels before. I think it''s very interesting.


    But what kind of antiques are they, such as jewelry or land? He can''t reach them, so he can''t experience them himself.


    Now, the emerald melon meeting in Dongji village has become an auction, which really surprised him.


    Unexpected, not only him, but also a lot of people.


    Soon, there were other people raising the price.


    After all, the advantage of emerald melon is very big. Among the people who come here, there are many people with commercial vision.


    The most exciting part is naturally the villagers at the bottom.


    After all, the price of emerald melon is related to their income.


    They have never thought that their own vegetables can be sold like this.


    Therefore, they all turned their eyes to Chu Yi on the stage.


    It''s him who brought all this.


    Without Chu Yi, there would be no emerald melon, no greenhouses in the village, and no auction today.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the price went up to eight yuan.


    This is a little far away from Chu Yi''s psychological expectation, but he also knows that this is actually screening those bosses with insufficient strength.


    In the end, either give up the emerald melon or accept the high price.


    "Dad, how much do you think the final price will be?" Li Weijun took a look at his father and saw that he had been smoking all the time, one after another. Obviously, he was also very nervous.


    "It''s hard to say. We have to look at the results. We are all smart people. Naturally, we want to get a low price." Li cunxing took a look at Chu Yi, but there was no answer in his heart.


    "Then Chu Yi doesn''t worry about the price being kept here, and doesn''t go up?" Li Weibing said in a low voice, after all, all the price increases on the court are 10 cents. How difficult it must be to add it to 10 yuan!

 Chapter 389

    "You know what? If it''s less than ten yuan, you won''t eat emerald melon for ten days." Li cunxing glared at his youngest son, very dissatisfied.


    These people are not the same boss. How can they press the price for the common interests of all. The relationship between them is more about competitors.


    They all have an idea, that is to eat alone.


    What is the most profitable business?


    It must be an exclusive business. This one is the most profitable one.


    Qin Yuegang just said that there is no emerald melon in other places except Dongji village.


    Dongji village is just a little bigger. Even if all the land in the village is used to grow emerald melons, how many people can it supply?


    A hundred thousand or a million?


    If it can supply millions of people, it will be super high yield.


    The country has a population of 1.4 billion, and the market is huge.


    If you figure out the business in this area, no one wants to benefit anyone alone. Therefore, low price is impossible. Chu Yi and Qin Yue could not sell the emerald melon at a low price.


    "It''s ten dollars. Someone''s given it!"


    Among the villagers, there was a cry of surprise.


    Be swept by Chu Yi''s eyes, immediately quiet down.


    Although no one continued to speak, there were excited expressions on their faces.


    They now produce at least 500 Jin of emerald melons a day in a greenhouse, which means they earn at least 5000 yuan a day.


    Five thousand a day, 150000 a month, and nearly two million a year.


    It''s a terrible profit.


    Even the leaders from the county can''t sit still. They think that the humble vegetables and melons are sold at a sky high price of ten yuan a catty.


    It''s in the hands of consumers. Can''t it be turned over?


    Who''s going to eat the 20 yuan vegetable melon?


    "I''ll give you twelve." A woman''s voice rang out on the court.


    "Chang... Chang, are you crazy?" Lin Tong took a look at Chang Ling beside him. He couldn''t believe it. He thought that Chang Ling, who had never made a bid, gave up the cucumber.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the price was increased to $10.1, she called out the price of $12.


    This not according to the routine of the increase, also let Chu Yi attention to Changling, let him smile to Changling.


    Changling naturally responded with a smile, and then looked at Qin Yue.


    "Twelve dollars for the first time, twelve dollars for the second time. Is there a higher price than twelve dollars?"


    "OK, bid 13 on the 49th, the 13th for the first time..."


    "Thirteen dollars five times... Fourteen dollars one time... Fifteen dollars one time... Sixteen dollars one time..."


    "No, my heart can''t stand it. Why is the emerald melon so expensive? Are they crazy, or am I crazy? I even ordered 17 yuan." The fat man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At the age of 17, he cried out on impulse.


    Looking at all the people staring at him, the fat man squeezed out a smile.


    The price of 17 yuan is really crazy!


    "Eighteen." Chang Ling raised the sign again. She thought that winning the price of the auction might bring unexpected benefits.


    Hearing the offer, everyone held their hands.


    Can''t be impulsive, really can''t be impulsive.


    This is the purchase price, not the sale price.


    The purchase price of 18 yuan per catty is definitely the first in history for cucumbers.


    Qin Yue on the stage was also excited and lengthened his voice: "18 yuan once... 18 yuan twice... 18 yuan three times."


    "Well, three times for 18 yuan. Congratulations to this beautiful sister. She won the exclusive order of our super emerald melon in Dongji village at the price of 18 yuan."


    "Super jade melon, I didn''t say that before?" A boss came back and stood up and asked.


    "This boss, the super grade emerald melon is a selection of emerald melons in each greenhouse. The length and weight of each melon are the largest, and the taste will be better. It has been introduced in the auction list. Didn''t the people present notice it? " Qin Yue smiles cunningly, although she doesn''t know how Chu Yi did it. It was only when the auction was finished that some changes were found in the text.


    However, the list in her hand does mention the theme of "super jade melon auction".


    "The purchase price of super grade emerald melon is 18. Should ordinary ones be auctioned?" Another boss stood up, more concerned about the ordinary emerald melon, this is the product they can get.


    "Just a moment. When I unveil this brand, everyone will know what the price is." Said, Qin Yue went to the side of the sign in front of.


    I tore up the sticker, and there was the Arabic numeral "15" in it.


    "Fifteen dollars, that''s acceptable." A boss nodded. After all, it''s easier to accept the fact that it was 18 years ago and now it''s 15.


    Of course, there are still some people who can''t accept it: "it''s too expensive, too. The special grade 18, the ordinary grade 15. Can you lower the price? If nine yuan is OK, I''ll order thirty thousand jin

 Chapter 390

    "I''m afraid you''re not an actor. Nine yuan, thirty thousand jin!"


    "Yes, it''s so funny. If you can start with nine yuan, do you still use it to hold an auction in a big way?"


    "Why don''t you say five yuan, it''s cheaper!"


    Everybody you a word, I a word, spray that person''s whole body.


    Yes, fifteen is really expensive.


    However, as long as they can sell for 30 yuan a Jin, they will make a lot of money.


    The taste of this kind of emerald melon determines its value.


    Let alone one province, to win the market of one city is enough to make a lot of money.


    No matter what, it''s cheaper than imported vegetables.


    Why do people buy imported products when they are expensive, while domestic products are of better quality and healthier ones at lower prices?


    The happiest, of course, is to win the super Changling.


    It''s only three yuan more expensive than the ordinary one, but the selling price is ten yuan more expensive, and the customers will be willing to accept it. After all, the word "super" means that they are different.


    Next, the owners who want to get the emerald melon rush to Chu Yi and Qin Yue and report the quantity they need.


    Now, people in the village know why Chu Yi said before that the emerald melons produced in each greenhouse should be concentrated in the village committee, and then delivered uniformly.


    In this way, we can save those businesses'' door-to-door acquisition, which is directly allocated by the village, and improve the efficiency.


    Of course, the village needs to set up a company with recruiters to take charge.


    It''s all small money for them. After all, you can earn nearly ten thousand yuan a day and pay people dozens of yuan. What''s unacceptable?


    Yes, the people in Dongji village are really going to make it.


    The leaders who came down from the top couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    If the per capita income of Dongji village reaches one million every year, what a great achievement is it?


    They looked at Qin Yue, full of envy.


    The first great achievement must be recorded in Qin Yue. After all, Chu Yi has made it clear that he will not enter the official career. Therefore, only Qin Yue can record merits.


    If there are 60 greenhouses, the annual benefit will reach more than 1 million, and 60 greenhouses will be more than 100 million. How much personal income tax can I collect?


    When they think about it, they are so excited.


    I didn''t expect that a little cucumber could make so much money?


    Chuyi, this Chuyi is definitely a money cat, big baby!


    He can make cucumbers. Can he make other fruits and vegetables?


    Everyone, when looking at Chu Yi, his eyes are shining.


    Most of the merchants who came to the scene placed orders, which cost more than 2000 Jin a day and a few hundred jin a day. Of course, there are also some that you don''t want.


    For example, he didn''t want Lin Tong. He wanted a dozen catties, but when he heard the number reported by others, he had no good intention to speak.


    He decided to find a villager in private and buy a dozen catties to see the effect of the market. If no one buys it, he can keep it for himself. After all, it tastes good.


    Next, the village used emerald melons as food materials and made a banquet for everyone. From hot dishes to cold dishes, to drinks, there are emerald melons. Seeing that they taste different flavors, they are more and more sure that emerald melons can be sold.


    When some bosses leave, they take part of the cucumber they want that day. After all, many of them come by car, so naturally they can take some with them.


    If you don''t drive, you start to contact logistics to see if you can get the emerald melon back in the form of logistics.


    Even, there are those who require Chuyi to provide delivery, and they are willing to pay the delivery fee.


    Now that logistics is so developed, Chu Yi thinks that it can be solved by logistics, but the problem of packaging is not easy to solve. After all, no matter how green melon is, it belongs to fruit and is easy to be damaged.


    This is a direction. Chu Yi thinks it can be considered.


    Not only Chu Yi felt that it could be considered, but also the leaders of the county felt that they could make great achievements in this regard.


    After all, emerald melon is only a beginning, and there may be other products coming out in the future.


    For example, if the crayfish cultivated by Chu Yi were transported to the whole country, it would be very profitable.


    Today, when they had lunch, they got the food. It tasted better than the crayfish they had ever eaten, and it was surprisingly big.


    There were many people present who asked Chu Yi about the sale of crayfish.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi said that this kind of crayfish has just been cultivated, and there is no way to form a market. It will take several years for it to be commercialized on a large scale.


    After those leaders knew about it, they were eager to follow Chu Yi, waving a small leather whip, and let him marketize the crayfish as soon as possible, so as to drive the economic take-off of the whole region.


    After dinner, we visited 60 greenhouses one by one and saw countless emerald melons hanging on the vine.


    In fact, they are very curious about why the greenhouse on the other side of Yanchi is not open to the public.


    Some people inquired, but they didn''t get anything.


    Chuyi, but it''s forbidden.


    After all, the existence of those things will affect the price of the emerald melon, so the villagers will keep their mouth shut for their own interests.


    To the outside world, Chuyi''s greenhouses are experimental bases, which are used by Chuyi to cultivate new varieties and are not open to the outside world.

 Chapter 391

    Of course, if you really inquire carefully, you can still get it.


    After all, Chu Yi''s greenhouses also held picking meetings, and many people in the village knew that Chu Yi had high price fruits.


    But Chu Yi just wanted to hide it from these merchants, as long as he could. After all, the rest of his strawberries, watermelons and fairies are for Zhao ruoyi.


    In the evening, all the invited businessmen left, and the village fell into a carnival.


    All the villagers are very grateful to Chu Yi. Without Chu Yi, they would not have made so much money.


    They know better now that they want to hold Chuyi''s thigh. Only by following Chu Yi closely can we have a chance to make a lot of money.


    Especially those who didn''t support Chu Yi at the beginning, their intestines were blue with regret. They are not one family in one greenhouse, but several families in one greenhouse, making a lot less money than others.


    So now they want to hold Chuyi''s thigh. Next time you have a plan to make money, you can make more money.


    But they don''t know, they have been on Chu Yi''s blacklist, whether they will take them to play in the future depends on Chu Yi''s mood.


    After a hard day''s activities, Qin Yue spread out on the sofa.


    "I''m so tired, Chu Yi. How can I see that you''re not tired at all?" Qin Yue felt that this was her most tired day since she came to Dongji village.


    "It doesn''t matter to me at all. How can I be tired? You exercise too little." Chu Yi took a look at Qin Yue like a salted fish, and said something like disgust.


    "I''m so lazy. I walk every day." Qin Yue said weakly.


    "That''s because you have nothing to do in the country, so you take a walk. Besides, walking is a way of exercise for the elderly. You can run before that time. " Chu Yi said something speechless.


    Qin Yue''s face is full of embarrassment, because Chu Yi is telling the truth.


    Running well, she ran for a few days, but felt too tired. She might as well brush her cell phone in the room to catch up with the drama. After all, there''s a lot to do during the day.


    "My physical quality is not good enough, can''t you help me to recuperate?" Qin Yue finds an excuse for herself. She really doesn''t want to move.


    From small to large, she is a girl with less developed motor cells, relatively quiet.


    "It''s not enough just for me to recuperate, but mainly for you to exercise. Wait a while. Maybe you''ll be interested in it then. " After Chuyi finished, he walked away in silence.


    Looking at her lying like a salted fish, it''s better to go to the other courtyard on the cliff top to see when she can move in, or to vacate the villa for Xiyan and Xiyin.


    There are more workers on it. Chu Yi just wants to catch up.


    I don''t know if the leaders of the county have found another courtyard at Yading.


    Recently, xiaoshenlong is working on a kind of projection instrument. After using it, the other courtyard on Yading looks the same from the outside. No one will ever find a single courtyard on it.


    At present, Xiyin is in the process of making it. It is estimated that this time we will enter the Dragon tomb, and we can finish it together.


    After going up, No. 2 hospital is almost there, and you can move in in a week at most. No. 3 hospital can be moved in before the end of the month.


    It is estimated that the final Hospital No. 1 will take more time, which may take another two or three months.


    No.1 courtyard Chu Yi plans to live with Liu Yifei, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen. No. 2 courtyard is OK for anyone. No. 3 courtyard is a guest room for the time being.


    When people like Wang Lishen and Jiang Yan come, they can live in the third courtyard.


    As for the layout, No.1 courtyard is the top word of Pinzi, No.2 courtyard is on the left and No.3 courtyard is on the right.


    Moreover, three small yards, No. 1 yard is three meters higher than No. 2 and No. 3 yard.


    Chu Yi stayed in the other courtyard on the cliff top for a while before returning to the villa for dinner.


    After dinner, Chu Yi went into the laboratory and watched the newly cultivated seeds germinate.


    Not long after staying in the lab, Chu Yi received a video request.


    A look, found that Zhao Yue.


    As soon as it''s opened, it''s not Zhao Yue, but a little girl.


    This little girl, also took Chuyi as a bad person.


    She is Wu Nan''s daughter. Her name is Linnuo.


    "Nono, don''t you always want to thank your uncle for saving your mother? Now you can thank him well." In the mobile phone, came Qin Yue''s voice.


    "Thank you, uncle." Linnuo said shyly.


    Then the picture turns to Wu Nan.


    Her face, still wrapped in gauze, people leaning on the bed, better than a few days ago.


    "Excuse me, doctor Chu, I haven''t appreciated your help. Thank you very much. You dragged me back from the darkness and gave me a new life." Wu Nan looks at Chu Yi gratefully and salutes Chu Yi.


    "I''m relieved to see you come to life. You can survive, or because of your own survival desire and extraordinary willpower. Otherwise, I can''t wait for my hand. " Chu Yi is telling the truth, for ordinary people, there is no way to adhere to that time.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Zhao Yue''s notice, Chu Yi wouldn''t know at all, and naturally he couldn''t help each other.

 Chapter 392

    "Brother Chu, can you really cure the injury on Nanjie''s face?" Zhao Yue asked, because Wu Nan and she said, Chu Yi said some words after saving her, she said the original words to Zhao Yue.


    At the same time, it is also full of hope for Chu Yi''s words.


    No one will accept being disfigured, especially a girl.


    Besides, Wu Nan''s face is severely disfigured and can''t be seen. What she is afraid of now is not looking in the mirror, but how to face her lover and daughter in the future.


    "Yes, I said that when her body is almost recovered and she can travel far away, she can come to me for treatment." Chu Yi explained, after all, her present situation is not suitable for a long journey. Of course, if you really want to come, Chu Yi will not refuse treatment.


    "That''s great, Nanjie. I knew Chu Yi had such ability. It must not be your dream." Zhao Yue very happy to say, at the beginning Wu Nan is to protect her, will be so seriously injured, will almost die.


    Therefore, knowing that Chu Yi can cure Wu Nan''s face, Zhao Yue is even happier than Wu Nan himself.


    "Of course, it''s not a dream. Then you will know my medical skills." Chu Yi grinned and said with confidence.


    "Yes, my brother Chu''s medical skill is the best in the world." Zhao Yue strengthened his thumb toward Chu Yi.


    "Don''t flatter me. When you come back, your aunt will arrive tomorrow." Chu Yi rolled a white eye to Zhao Yue, her words listen like three no products, false very.


    "The train will be home in the middle of the night in an hour." Zhao Yue embarrassed of vomit tongue, exposed a pair of little girl''s posture.


    "Shall I pick you up?" Chu Yi casually asked a sentence, actually pour also know, if she wants a person to pick up, a large number of people are willing to pick up in the middle of the night.


    "Yes, or I''ll ask for you. By the way, take your own crayfish. My mother says it''s delicious. I''ll stay at my house in the evening and pick up my aunt with me tomorrow morning. " Said, Zhao Yue grinned, very proud look.


    "What time will it arrive? Let me know." When Chu Yi saw Zhao Yue''s roll call, he would not refuse. Anyway, he can stay up all night and pick up anything.


    "Around 1:30, I''ll see you then. I''m going to catch the train now. I won''t talk about it first." With that, Zhao Yue waved to Chu Yi and hung up the video.


    Chu Yi looked at the mobile phone, shook his head, and then entered the mermaid Bay from the water.


    At the bottom of mermaid Bay, there are a lot of corals.


    But because it''s too deep, there''s no fish.


    Chu Yi swims around and enters the Dragon Palace.


    "You came just in time. This coral grows very fast and can meet your requirements." Xi Yan saw Chu Yi, waved to Chu Yi, and then pointed to a glass bottle like a treasure.


    Inside, there is a small coral.


    "Did you succeed in your research?" Chu Yi looked at it with some surprise, and then immediately got close to it.


    An electron microscope, right in front of it.


    Therefore, Chu Yi intuitively saw that the coral was growing rapidly, which was more than twice as fast as his previous optimization.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Xi Yan saw the satisfied expression on Chu Yi''s face and said something with satisfaction.


    "How did you do it?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yan in surprise and wants to kiss her face.


    "Transgenic technology, didn''t I come up with a kind of crazy algae before? Its growth is too terrible, so I wanted to crack its growth gene and move it to coral. As a result, with the help of the little dragon, it really succeeded. However, it has a disadvantage, that is, it dies fast, about five times shorter than other corals


    "Great!" Chu Yi gapes at Xi Yan, and then observes for a while.


    "It''s better. I need this coral. It''s the state I want most." Chu Yi needs to use coral to make Pink Beach, which means that it grows fast and has a short life. As long as a large area of cultivation, in less than three to five years, it can gradually form a pink beach.


    This kind of coral is ideal.


    No, not only the Pink Beach, but also the colorful beach. The only colorful beach in the world can definitely attract countless people to visit.


    At that time, I''ll wait for the money.


    Chu Yi tells Xi Yan about her idea and immediately gets her support. She agrees that she will help Chu Yi create seven different colors of coral to support Chu Yi''s plan.


    And is, Xi Yan side hands, at the same time to Chu Yi explanation.


    In this way, the speed can be increased.


    After all, just a small piece of coral is not enough, as long as it reaches a certain amount, and then put into the sea, it will continue to spread.


    As soon as they do it, it''s midnight.


    If Chu Yi hadn''t suddenly thought of picking up Zhao Yue, he would have been able to get to dawn.


    Chu Yi quickly caught some crayfish, and then drove to the station. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Zhao Yue''s car entered the station.


    When he saw Zhao Yue, Chu Yi was surprised.

 Chapter 393

    Because, Zhao Yue suddenly rushed to Chu Yi, the whole person jumped up and hung on Chu Yi.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yi was confused by Zhao Yue''s enthusiasm. She didn''t expect that she should be so bold, regardless of other people''s eyes, and directly hung on herself.


    "Why, it''s not OK to have someone hold it!" Zhao Yue embraces Chu Yi''s neck and has no intention to come down.


    Chu Yi helpless, had to pull Zhao Yue''s suitcase, with a daughter like, holding her to the direction of the station.


    Many people, looking at the appearance of Zhao Yue of Chu Yi, all smile, and some people take out their mobile phones to shoot.


    Chu Yi quickly let the little dragon under the black hand, let them have no way to take their own face.


    Otherwise, if you are seen by acquaintances on the Internet, you have to explain.


    So, I took her to the parking lot.


    "OK, you can come down. If you don''t come down, I''ll take you to the hotel."


    "You dare! Believe it or not, I''ll hold you up now! " Zhao Yue jumps down from Chu Yi, takes out the handcuffs behind him and lights up with pride.


    "You are using your power for personal gain. I will send you to the hotel, and you will detain people. It''s too much, Comrade Zhao Yue." Chu Yi joked.


    "What''s wrong with you, Miss Ben?" Zhao Yue is very cooperative Yang Yang small brain, a face of arrogant style. Her face was a little red, but she didn''t mind that Chu Yi took her to open a hotel.


    However, she knew that Chu Yi didn''t think about her in that way. Because, she once gave Chu Yi a chance, but Chu Yi didn''t do that.


    "OK, you are the big lady. You has the final say. Please, my young lady, let me take you home Say, Chu Yi opened the door of copilot, made a please gesture.


    "The service attitude is not bad." Zhao Yue nodded with satisfaction, put his hand behind him and stepped on the car.


    "This is your new car. It''s not bad. It seems that you haven''t made less money recently." Zhao Yue has long seen that Chu Yi''s car is still very new, but the smell in the car is not quite right. It seems that it is a woman''s car, and the fragrance is very feminine.


    "This is not my car. Liu Yifei''s car is still at sea." Chu Yi ordered a brand new pickup truck, which was very overbearing and cost more than two million yuan.


    Han Ying ordered that car for herself. It is said that there is only one in China.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yi really doesn''t have any pursuit for cars. Just drive.


    He felt that playing with a car is better than playing with a yacht. No, it''s better to fly.


    Chu Yi now has plans, to learn a helicopter or something, later to buy a big ship, the kind with a helicopter, is his pursuit.


    If Zhao Yue knew what he thought, he would be startled.


    That kind of luxury cruise will cost seven or eight billion, right?


    He just had a trip, and Chu Yi expanded to this point?


    If I don''t see you for a year or two, don''t you want to buy a planet?


    Of course, Zhao Yue doesn''t know what Chu Yi thinks. What she cares about now is whether her mother will have fallen asleep when she goes home at this point.


    Just sent her a message, she did not reply.


    Zhao Yue didn''t bring the key to his home. He said he wanted to change the fingerprint lock for his home, but he didn''t change it.


    If you can''t stay at home, don''t you really want to stay in a hotel?


    So, do you want to tell Chu Yi now and go directly to the hotel?


    At this time, Chu Yi turned around and asked, "are you sure your mother didn''t sleep? If you sleep, do you have a key? "


    Zhao Yue just wanted to say, "if you don''t want to find a hotel near here, that''s your idea." But her phone rang.


    "Hello, mom, I''m here. Brother Chu has come to pick me up. Yes, good, crayfish. Yes, I have a belt. OK, I''ll be there in a minute. You can boil the water first." Zhao Yue crackled, and then the phone hung up.


    "My mother wakes up and is ready to eat crayfish with red wine." Zhao Yue vomited tongue, in the heart secretly relieved a breath.


    After all, if you go to a hotel, what should you do in case of the last one?


    This is a small matter. The most important thing is to meet my colleagues for ward round, which is too funny.


    "Auntie is really smart. She''ll be at your house in ten minutes." Said, Chu Yi a step on the accelerator, with the fastest speed toward Zhao Yue''s home.


    "Hey, don''t wave. We can''t speed late at night." Zhao Yue white a Chu Yi, always can''t because oneself in, can casually wave.


    I never did it before.


    "I''m timid and afraid of death. How can I speed? I can''t speed in my life. I can only speed yachts." Chu Yi said mischievously that he didn''t exceed the speed limit.


    After chatting in the car for a while, they talked about Zhao Yue''s work.


    Last time sun Ya told her that she wanted to help persuade her. So Chu Yi helped to persuade him.


    However, the result and Chu Yi think the same, Zhao Yue did not intend to retreat from the front line.


    "You are not afraid to see Wu Nan encounter such things. Do you still want to be on the front line?" Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yue unexpectedly, but she doesn''t think that the little girl is scared away.

 Chapter 394

    "The more so, the more I should be on the front line. Only in this way can we crack down on criminals and let them be punished by law. " Zhao Yue said a very serious, eyes full of firm.


    "Then you don''t worry about being tortured like Wu Nan?" Chu Yi carefully asked, Wu Nan is the most dangerous situation he has ever seen, but also the one who suffered the most.


    For Zhao Yue, this is also a lesson that he will never forget.


    If you change into yourself, you may be willing to retreat after facing such terrible torture of your comrades in arms.


    "To worry is to worry, but never to be frightened by the criminals. What I should be afraid of is them. In that war, I personally arrested two of them, and they will face the harshest trial. " The more Zhao Yue said, the calmer he was.


    In fact, during her time there, she also hesitated. Especially when she felt that Wu Nan was about to die, she really wanted to give up and retreat.


    However, Chu Yi came like an angel, which made Zhao Yue feel that the world did not despair to that point.


    Miracles still exist.


    Chu Yi never thought, because of his own relationship, let Zhao Yue more firm up.


    "Then you can take care of yourself. After all, you''re dealing with outlaws." Chu Yi see Zhao Yue so insist, also no longer easy to persuade what. People have their own choices and freedom.


    Chu Yi and she are not any special relationship, even if there is any special relationship, can not interfere in her own choice.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself. Besides, I''m not weak. Ordinary people can''t hurt me. " Zhao Yue said confidently, but in fact, he still felt guilty.


    Speaking of it, Wu Nan''s skill is much more powerful than her. Isn''t she bound and tortured like death?


    Skill is not very reliable sometimes.


    "Do you think there is a super technology in the world that can solve all those criminals overnight?" Zhao Yue suddenly sighed that if there were no criminals in the world, she would not have to fight criminals everywhere. It seemed that it was pretty good.


    "Even if there is, after one wave is solved, a new wave of criminals will appear. Everything has two sides. Think about it. If there is only good in the world, it would be terrible Chu Yi teased a, he once also so naive thought.


    However, in recent years, it has been found that sometimes "good" goes too far, but it is also a great evil.


    "It seems that you are right. Human nature is too complicated." Zhao Yue has studied criminal psychology, some people''s crime may be a kind of imitation, some are to satisfy their own desires, some are just impulsive.


    "Instead of talking about this unhappy topic, let''s talk about something happy. There is a bag in the back of the car, which is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you will like it. " Chu Yi changed the topic, did not want to talk too heavy topic, because a chat up no edge.


    "What is it, pink or purple?" Zhao Yue asked happily and found a bag in the back of the car.


    "The pink one, the purple one is for your mother." Chu Yi actually wanted to say that the things inside were the same, but he felt that maybe Zhao Yue would be unhappy, so he chose the pink one for her.


    Zhao Yue turned back to take the bag, opened a look, found inside is cosmetics, seems to have more than one set of appearance.


    "Do you know cosmetics?" Zhao Yue took a look and found that they were all very high-end brands.


    "I don''t understand. My assistant does. She helped me pick it. In addition to cosmetics, there are also two bottles of honey, which are very effective in whitening and rejuvenating skin. " Chu Yi explained, these things are really Liu Yifei pick, Chu Yi just bought some time ago, bought a dozen sets.


    If there is no shelf life, Chu Yi may buy more sets.


    These things, in addition to giving away, are mainly for the study of Xiyin. Chu Yi thinks that if you want to do it, you have to do the most high-end products in the world. Why are foreign products so expensive and ours so cheap.


    Can''t we be high-end or luxury?


    "Is this honey the same as the one you gave me?" Zhao Yue eyes clear a bright, Chu Yi before give her honey really special good.


    Originally, she had some insomnia because of Wu Nan''s affairs. As a result, after drinking Chu Yi''s honey, not to mention how fragrant she was sleeping.


    Not to mention sleeping incense, the sleep effect is also particularly good.


    So hear Chu Yi say honey, thought of had drunk before.


    "It''s different. It''s specially used for whitening and rejuvenating skin. Other functions are common. What you''ve done before is to recover your energy and replenish your physical strength. If you want, I''ll get some for you next time. " Chu Yi said, and then drove the car to Zhao Yue''s door.


    It''s his first time to come to Zhao Yue''s house. Last time, I went to her aunt, Zhao ruoyi''s home.


    Zhao Yue''s home is not particularly high-end, but the community is living in some of the county''s leaders and family members, the general car can not get in.

 Chapter 395

    But Chuyi is a Porsche, and Zhao Yue is in the co driver''s seat. The security guard recognized it at a glance.


    Therefore, Chu Yi''s car, without any obstruction, directly entered the community.


    After arriving at Zhao Yue''s downstairs, Chu Yi saw that the door was still open.


    Once in, sun Ya is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV series.


    "Mom, you don''t miss me at all." Zhao Yue seems to have some complaints that sun Ya didn''t pick her up. He goes over with his head raised.


    "I don''t think you''re useful. You don''t think about me. I thought you didn''t want to come back, and you just transferred to work there. " Sun Ya counterattacks, saying more directly than Zhao Yue.


    It seems that during this period of time, sun Ya has been eating with Zhao Yue. Now that we''ve met, we''re going to have a fight.


    "Stop, stop, leader Sun Da, I''m wrong." Zhao Yue knew his mother very well. If he didn''t admit defeat at this time, he would face a routine of ideological education.


    She really doesn''t want to attend classes in the middle of the night.


    As for the transfer she said, Zhao Yue really thought about it.


    After all, this is a small county, there are no cases, and public security is relatively good. But she knew that if she was transferred out, the first one in her family would not support her. If you don''t support it at home, it''s hard to move.


    After all, there are some places that you can''t just go and walk if you want.


    If you were so free, it would be a mess that day.


    "Just know what''s wrong." Sun Ya stares at Zhao Yue and then stands up to meet Chu Yi.


    Her face, are hung with a flower general smile: "hard, but also trouble you to run to pick up my home in the middle of the night this ignorant girl."


    "Auntie is serious. Now young people are all night owls. This point of night life has just begun." Chu Yi smiles and thinks that sun Ya''s discrimination is a little exaggerated.


    "It''s true that our girls always stay up late. Staying up late is not good for women''s health. You are a little miracle doctor. Do you have any special way to take care of yourself? By the way, let my old aunt get a touch of it. "


    "It''s true, Nuo. This is a gift I brought for you." Then Chu Yi handed the purple bag to sun ya.


    "I''m sorry to bring me a present." Although sun Yazui said so, he was very happy to receive the gift from Chu Yi.


    "Mom, didn''t you never take presents before?" Zhao Yue felt that his mother was too kind to Chu Yi, and he was a little unconvinced.


    "You girl, can Chu Yi compare with those people. Those people give gifts for a purpose. How can they accept them? That''s true. " Sun Ya stares at Zhao Yue and thinks that what she says is too inappropriate.


    "I don''t think he has a purpose. As soon as my aunt comes back, I''ll come here. I don''t see him running to our house After Zhao Yue finished, he took a deep look at Chu Yi.


    Zhao ruoyi is so charming. As long as Zhao Yue''s friends of the opposite sex have met Zhao ruoyi, they are all taken away by her.


    Therefore, Zhao Yue actually doubts whether Chu Yi has any idea about his aunt.


    In terms of Zhao ruoyi''s charm, this possibility is not low.


    "Your aunt is coming back. Why don''t I know?" Sun Ya has a suspicious look at Zhao Yue. She made a video with Zhao ruoyi a few days ago and said that she would come back in the near future, but she didn''t say the specific time at all.


    "I don''t know. It''s Chu Yi. He will land at nine tomorrow morning and appoint Chu Yi to pick up people." When Zhao Yue said this, he picked up an apple and bit it hard.


    Sun Ya looked at her daughter, listening to the words seemed to be full of sour. This is a good thing, but if Chu Yi is really hooked by Zhao ruoyi, it''s not easy to do.


    Zhao goblin, it''s not for nothing.


    And at the beginning, Chu Yi also helped Zhao ruoyi do artificial respiration.


    Attracted by her, the possibility is too high!


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding between the two beauties. It''s not that I know when sister ruoyi will come back, but my sister-in-law knows. As you know, she is half of ruoyi''s Apprentice. They are in frequent contact. " Chu Yi quickly explained a sentence, he naturally is to hear out, they are worrying about what happened between themselves and Zhao ruoyi.


    This is absolutely wrong. He has no idea about Zhao ruoyi.


    With Xi Yin and Xi Yan, there is really no one worthy of Chu Yi''s initiative.


    Unless, like Weng Qing himself to the mouth of delicious, he may not control himself to eat.


    But a successful person like Zhao ruoyi can''t act impulsively, let alone be attracted to people as easily as a little girl.


    "Oh, it''s Zhang qiaolu, right?" Listen to Chu Yi say so, sun Ya remembered. When she chatted with Zhao ruoyi on video, she also mentioned Zhang qiaolu, which shows that the relationship between Zhang qiaolu and Zhao ruoyi is unusual.


    So, according to Zhao ruoyi''s temperament, he may have told Zhang qiaolu, but he didn''t tell himself.

 Chapter 396

    "You''re talking. I''ll get crayfish. It''ll come out in half an hour." Chu Yi thinks it''s better to avoid it. It''s estimated that the mother and daughter may have to say something about Zhao ruoyi.


    "Didn''t you say that you saw Chu Yi over there and didn''t take it?" Sun Ya goes straight in, grabs her daughter and asks.


    "What acridine, mom, you are talking nonsense, what take Chu Yi, you are going to die." Zhao Yue rushed up, covered sun Ya''s mouth, looked at the direction of the kitchen with a guilty heart, deeply afraid of being heard by Chu Yi.


    "Dead girl, just now your words are so sour, you think I can''t hear you?" Sun Ya lowers her voice, feeling that she really can''t be known by Chu Yi.


    Before, she was preoccupied with promoting Chu Yi to be with her baby daughter. However, it ignores the existence of Zhao ruoyi.


    Once upon a time, there was a promising young man sun Ya admired, who wanted him to have more contact with his daughter. As a result, once I met Zhao ruoyi, I immediately pursued her. Zhao ruoyi, naturally ruthless refused each other, but also a reprimand.


    But at that time, Zhao Yue was still in college, and sun Ya thought it might be her daughter''s too green relationship, which led to her lack of charm.


    Now it seems that the charm of her daughter and Zhao ruoyi still can not be compared.


    It seems that for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, it''s better for Zhao ruoyi to stay abroad to harm those foreigners. It''s better not to go back to Zhao''s home.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any idea about Chuge. And, like him, he doesn''t think much of me. " Zhao Yue looked at the direction of the kitchen, whispered.


    "It''s not a shame to be careless with your mother at this time. Do you admit that you will die?" Sun Ya grabs her daughter''s ear and says that she hates iron but not steel.


    "Mom, my heart is in a mess now, and I haven''t made it clear yet. Don''t ask me, and don''t influence me. If I really like it, Zhao Yue won''t give in, even if it''s my aunt. " Zhao Yue clenched his teeth, seriously said a word, and then pulled sun Ya''s hand, and then said: "this answer, are you satisfied?"


    Sun Ya nodded and said with a smile, "this is what my daughter should look like and have courage. OK, mom won''t affect you. When you think about it and need your mother''s support, your mother will give you full support. "


    "Don''t talk in front of brother Chu, or you will be embarrassed." Zhao Yue felt that, like just now, it was embarrassing enough. However, there is also a part of her relationship.


    "Ma knows. Ma is more experienced than you." Sun Yabai glances at Zhao Yue and feels that his daughter has no confidence and understanding of herself.


    "Oh, mom, what other rich experience do you have? Does my father know that?" With that, Zhao Yue grabs sun Ya''s waist, and the two mothers and daughters make trouble in the living room.


    Less than half an hour later, Chu Yi came out with a big pot of fragrant crayfish.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant. I''m drooling when I smell it." Zhao Yue did not expect that Chu Yi had such a skill.


    "Try it. I''ve done it several times. Compared with Qiao Lu, it''s still far behind." Chu Yi also likes crayfish, so he specially asks Zhang qiaolu for tips.


    Chu Yi found that he learned everything quickly and accurately.


    Perhaps it is because of the twelve styles of Haohui and the Yulong Jue that his spiritual power has been greatly improved. Little Dragon said that the improvement of mental strength can improve the working efficiency of the brain.


    "It''s so good, but there''s still a gap with others. It seems that my aunt''s apprentice is a little fierce!" Zhao Yue some accident saw a Chu Yi, she now to Zhang qiaolu''s cooking also really has some interest.


    "Yes, she is very talented in this respect. Your aunt said that she was a genius to learn to cook." Chu Yi helps to explain, and then takes the wine from sun ya.


    "That''s true. The crayfish we ate this afternoon is her craft. All the people at the table are swallowing their tongues." Sun Ya said a fair word, but she was paid for the goods, so will never forget.


    In her opinion, Zhang qiaolu''s cooking skill in crayfish should be the same as Zhao ruoyi''s.


    But Chu Yi also said that the crayfish he cultivated is much better than other crayfish. It''s really hard to judge who''s good at cooking.


    But it also proves that Zhang qiaolu really has extraordinary talent in cooking.


    "Wow, this crayfish is wonderful..." Zhao Yue, who often looks after the food stalls in the streets and has eaten numerous crayfish, has always had a tough mouth.


    However, she only ate one and was captured by the crayfish in front of her.

 Chapter 397

    "If you like to eat, eat more. Anyway, I raise it myself. I can eat as much as I want." Chu Yi smiles and then joins in.


    Chuyi didn''t drink because he had to drive tomorrow.


    Zhao Yue and sun Ya are not good drinkers either, so they drank half a bottle of red wine and didn''t touch each other again.


    Chu Yi was arranged in a guest room, but he didn''t sleep all the time. After all, it was already 3:30 in the night when he went to rest. Chu Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Simply brush up the mobile phone, the result found that Weng Qing sent a circle of friends, said that his insomnia.


    If it wasn''t for her and Wenting to live together, Chu Yi would like to let the little dragon send him to Weng Qing.


    Because there is a picture in the dynamic, which is very attractive.


    Chu Yi sent a message in the past, which made Weng Qing very happy.


    Because last time he and Weng Qing rolled the sheets, Chu Yi did not contact her, she was very depressed.


    And yes, I lost sleep tonight, so I sent a circle of friends that only Chu Yi could see. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi sent a message in a few minutes.


    Yuqing: big villain, I didn''t sleep so late. Is she in another girl''s bed?


    Weng Qing''s reply is a voice message, with some obvious intention.


    Not easy: I sleep in a girl''s house, but I''m alone.


    Yuqing: baby doesn''t believe it unless you open a video.


    Not easy: open!


    Chuyi also wanted to know if she was wearing the pajama she had just photographed. If it is, criticize it. No one is allowed to see it except yourself.


    So they started the video.


    "Why are your dark circles so heavy that you haven''t had a good rest these days?" Chu Yi saw that Weng Qing had a pair of panda eyes on her head. It was obvious that she had not had a good rest for some days.


    "Of course, someone who has no conscience runs away after eating and wiping his mouth, and doesn''t care about the baby, so the baby is not happy. If you are not happy, you will lose sleep. No way! " Weng Qingdu with a small mouth, a lovely look.


    "I''m wrong. I''ve been so busy and dizzy recently." Chu Yi is a little embarrassed. He has never thought of contacting Weng Qing. He thinks she will come to contact him. No contact, just don''t want to talk to yourself or something.


    But did not expect, because they did not contact, led to her insomnia.


    This girl, it seems that she is really sincere to herself.


    "Well, I''ll say it''s all reasons and excuses. Will you hit my little ass?" Weng Qing said haughtily, but her face was full of proud smile.


    Obviously, and Chu Yi video, she is very happy, happy to fly.


    No, it''s not just happiness, it''s a kind of happiness, to overflow happiness.


    "Of course, your butt feels so good. I really miss it." Chuyi grinned, and said without face or skin.


    Weng Qing immediately thought of the madness of that night, and a red glow flew over her face, which made her more moving.


    "I don''t want to call you. It''s so far away." Weng Qing didn''t turn her head, but she turned back in a few seconds.


    "I found out for the first time that you still have the attribute of arrogance and coquetry. It''s really an accident." Chu Yi is really a bit surprised, because Weng Qing''s feeling is relatively rational, and there is no cute attribute.


    But did not expect, and she rolled the sheets, she is such a state.


    She should show this side to the people she likes, right?


    Think of here, Chu Yi has some proud.


    After all, being worshipped and liked by a young girl who has just come of age is very successful and happy.


    "Don''t you like it?" Weng Qing some worried asked a, after all, she did not show these in front of others. Even, she didn''t know why she would behave like this when facing Chu Yi.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling of love, like it?


    After all, she had never been in love before.


    "No, I like it very much." Chu Yi looks at Weng Qing and says it gently.


    Looking at Weng Qing, Chu Yi thinks of another proud queen, Xi Yan.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t like it. Brother Chu, why don''t you have a rest so late? Are you doing the experiment now? " Weng Qing happy smile, and then holding the chin, lying on the bed asked a concern.


    "No, I missed you, so I didn''t fall asleep." Chu easy bad smile, to the screen hook finger.


    "Do you want me to take it off..." Weng Qing blinked at Chu Yi. Although she knew that Chu Yi certainly didn''t fall asleep because she didn''t think of herself, it was very sweet.


    "Girl, you are burning yourself..." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Weng Qing was so bold.


    However, this feeling is really good and exciting.


    This night, Chu Yi experienced a feeling that he had never experienced before.


    For Weng Qing, the position in his heart is another point.


    The next day, Chu Yi took Zhao Yue and arrived at the airport on time.


    However, I haven''t seen Zhao ruoyi for a long time.


    "Why hasn''t my aunt come yet? Can''t you remember the wrong flight?" Zhao Yue looked left and right, but he didn''t see Zhao ruoyi, so he asked Chu Yi.


    "How can it be? Your aunt sent it to me. It can''t be wrong." With that, Chu Yi points the mobile phone open and hands it to Zhao Yue. He has a worried look.


    It''s almost an hour since the plane arrived. It can''t have come out yet.


    Unless, what''s wrong with her?

 Chapter 398

    "It can''t be that something happened. The phone has been turned off all the time." Zhao Yue frowned. Judging from her work experience, something must have happened to Zhao ruoyi.


    But she didn''t want her aunt to have such a thing.


    "No, we have to go in and have a look." With that, Zhao Yue went inside.


    As soon as I thought about it, I was stopped. Fortunately, Zhao Yue took his certificate with him, so he went in smoothly.


    Chu Yi also let little dragon start looking for people, after all, the airport is so big, it''s not easy to find a person.


    "My aunt took photos of you before she got on the plane, and she also took an assistant with her. It''s impossible that both of them didn''t come out and didn''t turn on the phone, right?" Zhao Yue and Chu Yi said a word, brow lock.


    Just now, she has called the police and contacted the police at the airport. They are checking the passenger information. I believe there will be a result soon.


    "Don''t worry. There are two of them. Nothing will happen. Maybe they are delayed in the toilet because of their stomachs." Chu Yi comforted a, actually also don''t want to understand, good two people how disappeared, still have no way to contact.


    "Chuyi, my intuition tells me that this is not normal. What should I do? I''m so afraid, in case my aunt... "


    "Don''t worry, is this the domestic or the airport? The security is so good. How can it be? Don''t think about it. Don''t you still have your colleagues to help you find out? There will be results soon. Don''t think about it Chu Yi comforted, and then secretly urged little dragon to enter the airport''s monitoring system to see if Zhao ruoyi got off the plane.


    "Good." Zhao Yue took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Then, she received a phone call, saying that Zhao ruoyi did take that flight and got off the plane.


    However, after taking the salute, he entered a bathroom and did not come out.


    They sent people in, but no one was found, nothing.


    At this time, Chu Yi received the little dragon''s notice.


    "Master, yes, the target has been captured and is now in the trunk of a car."


    Chu Yi was relieved to receive the notice. As long as people find it, they can be saved.


    "You see if there are any suspicious people and carts coming out of the bathroom. I''m afraid they were taken out after they were knocked out." Chu Yi took the opportunity to say something to each other, and then made an excuse to walk away.


    Then Chu Yi immediately contacted little dragon.


    "Little dragon, if anyone is hurt, give me a super view."


    "Little Dragon immediately replied:" no injury, see the situation is just a coma, is access to super perspective


    "Super view access complete."


    With a prompt sound, Chu Yi felt that he was in a very closed environment.


    Four long white legs appear in Chu Yi''s sight, which is naturally Zhao ruoyi and her assistant.


    So fragrant and gorgeous visual impact, still let Chu Yi Leng for a while.


    After he was relieved, he went to confirm the license plate number and the direction of the car.


    In the car, except for Zhao ruoyi''s assistant who was put in the back compartment, there was only one driver in the car.


    The driver was a man less than 40 years old, looking calm and smiling.


    Chu Yi thinks that this person may have no hatred with Zhao ruoyi, and it''s most likely her admirer or something.


    After having the music in his heart, Chu Yi returns to Zhao Yue.


    She is still watching videos with those people, trying to find out where Zhao ruoyi and her assistant have gone.


    Chuyi wanted to say that he had found people. But there was no way to explain, so I had to guide.


    Anyway, a little dragon has been watching. He can know the situation at any time.


    If something really happens, he can also send it to them at the first time, and then save them.


    "Look at that cleaning car. It''s weird. Zoom in." Zhao Yue saw a cleaning cart pushed out from the inside. The whole cleaning cart was wrapped in cloth and could completely hide people in it.


    "Yes, it''s the cleaning car. Lock it and see where it ends up, so you know where the victim is." A policeman said.


    After more than ten minutes, they found the cleaning car, but Zhao ruoyi and her assistant couldn''t find it.


    The person who kidnapped Zhao ruoyi and Zhao ruoyi''s assistant seems to have deliberately avoided the surveillance, proving that the other party did not intend to kidnap him temporarily, but deliberately.


    Zhao Yue kicked a clean car, squatted on the ground, grabbed a few hair, yelled.


    Obviously, Zhao Yue is very angry and powerless at the same time.


    She has been in contact with similar cases. If the suspect is not locked and someone is found in the prime time, then the victim''s outcome is often only one, that is, death.


    "Zhao Yue, calm down. This is your major. You can definitely find your aunt. I believe that with your aunt''s ability, even if you are kidnapped, you can still save your life. " Chu Yi comforted Zhao Yue, after all, he had no way to directly say where the person was.

 Chapter 399

    Maybe it was Chu Yi''s words that played a proper role. Zhao Yue stood up and took a deep breath.


    "The other party tied my aunt away. It must have been transferred by car. Let''s look around and see where there are ruts."


    "That''s right. Do you hear me? Let''s spread out and have a look." Chu Yi nodded with satisfaction, and could not help admiring Zhao Yue.


    If she only deals with the case, Chu Yi thinks it''s OK. But the target was her aunt, who was almost in a state of collapse just now.


    All of a sudden, you can calm down. It''s really not easy.


    After a while, I heard someone shouting: "found it. There are ruts here. It''s still fresh."


    Soon, everyone gathered around.


    "Look at the car seal. It should be a USV. The wheels are wider. Go, drive a few cars, test how long it takes to drive here to the place that can be photographed by the probe nearby, and then calculate according to the time when the cleaning car finally arrives here, we can probably determine when the suspect leaves, and then look for the suspicious vehicle. "


    "Captain, if the other party didn''t leave in time, but stayed here for a period of time, maybe it''s possible to just leave. In this way, we need to lock too many cars. After all, we can drive four roads here... "


    "That way, you don''t have to look for it, right? Since you know that there are many targets, what are you still doing? Let''s all move and show me the monitoring. One by one, I don''t believe that people can''t find it." He received the above call before, and he was limited to find someone within five hours.


    In his experience, it''s amazing to find someone in 15 hours.


    Unless you''re lucky, or you run into a stupid kidnapper, how can you find someone in five hours?


    But he had no choice but to find someone.


    Chu Yi has been accompanying Zhao Yue, looking at the monitoring.


    "Look at this car. It''s suspicious." Chu Yi saw the license plate and pointed.


    It''s a black SUV. It can be used in time.


    Zhao Yue nodded and immediately asked people to check the location of the car.


    "It''s locked. It''s in the direction of XXX. I''m driving on XXX Avenue. I''ll arrange someone to check the post in front of me right away." Zhao Yue and Chu Yi said after the arrangement, and then began to look at other vehicles.


    After all, the chance of a hit is still very low.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhao Yue received a phone call, the car closed.


    This shows that there is a high probability that her aunt will be in that car.


    Therefore, Zhao Yue is ready to rush to the scene to participate in the pursuit.


    Chu Yi doesn''t plan to go. He''s not a public official. He just gives Zhao Yue the key to the car.


    "Pay attention to safety, I think the other side is very professional." Before Zhao Yue gets on the bus, Chu Yi confesses.


    Chu Yi let little dragon find out the other party''s information, this person has the experience of serving abroad, is really not an ordinary person.


    He came back by plane with Zhao ruoyi, absolutely after careful arrangement.


    "I know. Wait here for my news. I''ll bring my aunt back." Zhao Yue confidently said that if he locked the suspect''s car so early, he would surely be able to rescue his aunt.


    After all, there are police cars biting each other. Maybe when they arrive, their aunt will be OK.


    "Well, be careful." Chu Yi said, help Zhao Yue close the door.


    After Zhao Yue left, Chu Yi went to a quiet place and avoided the camera. He was ready to turn on super vision and stare at the suspect. In case he wanted to hurt Zhao ruoyi, he could also arrive and stop at the first time.


    At this time, the little dragon suddenly said: "master, the target vehicle suddenly rushed into the river. Does the master want to send it to save people?"


    "Pass on!"


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that the suspect drove into the river.


    Is this the rhythm of going to huangquan with Zhao ruoyi?


    Chu Yi felt the darkness around him and found himself in the water.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi immediately opened the trunk, then put his arms around two beauties, and dived into the water.


    After all, the bandit''s car rushed into the river, and the police will come down soon to save people.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to see himself saving people in the river, because there is no way to explain to Zhao Yue.


    After saving people first, Chu Yi swam quickly along the bottom of the river.


    Finding a place, Chu Yi took them back to the shore.


    Because they haven''t recovered yet, Chu Yi checks them and finds that their mobile phones have been taken away. There''s no way to contact Zhao Yue at the first time.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi decided to wake them up.


    He took out a silver needle and pricked Zhao ruoyi''s assistant.


    "Help..."


    Her consciousness seems to stay in the previous distress, the first time after awakening is to call for help.


    "Don''t shout at me. I''m not a bad man. You are out of danger. This is the riverside. You can call the police at any time. " Chu Yi said a word, but also deliberately step back.


    "You saved us?" She looked around and found that she was by the river.


    "Yes, but I hope you can keep it a secret, can you?" Chu Yi said.


    "Do you know Mr. Zhao?" She immediately reaction, Chu Yi why only wake her, but did not wake Zhao ruoyi.

 Chapter 400

    "Yes, I know her, so I don''t want her to know that I saved you." Chu Yi nodded seriously and admitted that he knew Zhao ruoyi.


    "I can promise you, but can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Tang Shu. Thank you for saving us." Tang Shu reaches out his hand to Chu Yi and looks at Chu Yi gratefully.


    "Chu Yi."


    Chu Yi said a word, and then turned to enter the river, he wanted to find the gangster, see is dead, or escaped.


    When Chu Yi swam to the car, he found that the other party had left.


    Chu Yi let little dragon pay attention to Zhao ruoyi and Tang Shu, then returned to the airport.


    I believe that I will receive news from Zhao Yue soon.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, Zhao Yue made a phone call and said that Zhao ruoyi and Tang Shu had been rescued, but no suspect was found.


    As for the suspect, Chu Yi knows where the man is. However, I didn''t think of a suitable reason to report him.


    Chu Yi has asked xiaoshenlong to mark each other. He can stare at each other at any time. There is always a chance to send him to Zhao Yue.


    After staying in the airport for half an hour, Zhao Yue took Zhao ruoyi and Tang Shu to the airport.


    When Tang Shu saw Chu Yi, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his Savior was waiting for his boss here. No wonder Chu Yi refused to say that he saved himself and his boss.


    This is the first time that Tang Shu has seen such a low-key person.


    "Xiao Tang, what''s the matter with you? Do you know Chu Yi?" Zhao ruoyi noticed that Tang Shu was stunned and asked.


    "Ah, no, I feel a little familiar." Tang Shu quickly explained.


    "Look familiar, no, you went to England in middle school. How can you think Chu Yi looks familiar?" Zhao ruoyi had a suspicious look at Chu Yi and Tang Shu.


    "Maybe I''m popular. I look like some friends of this beautiful Miss Tang." Chu Yi smiles, which confirms that Tang Shu didn''t tell Zhao ruoyi.


    Moreover, Tang Shu and Zhao ruoyi also changed their clothes. It must be Tang Shu who got their clothes wet and made them escape from the water.


    Tang Shu is good. He has forgotten this little detail.


    "If Yi elder sister, you didn''t get hurt, today can worry me and Zhao Yue bad." Chu Yi took a look at Zhao ruoyi and asked with some concern.


    "Lucky enough, or I won''t see you this time. Listen to Yue Yue say, or you lock the suspect''s car, let us have a lucky escape Zhao ruoyi said very calmly, and there was no sense of fear.


    "It''s just that, fortunately, there is no danger. Otherwise, I don''t know how to talk to my parents." Zhao Yue is still a little worried to see Zhao ruoyi, because the suspect has not been found.


    According to Zhao ruoyi, she doesn''t know the suspect, but she feels a little kind. I should have seen it somewhere, but I don''t have much impression.


    As soon as the other party came up, he covered his nose with a handkerchief and made himself dizzy. Tang Shu was later confused, so Zhao ruoyi had no way to provide useful information.


    "I don''t think the other party had a temporary intention. They also prepared some overpowering drugs. You said, is it possible that the passengers on the same plane with you did it. After all, there are not many people who know your flight information, just me and qiaolu. " Chu Yi prompted a sentence, after all, people did not catch, or it is possible to start again.


    "After you say that, I think the possibility is very high. It''s obvious that the other party is aiming at your aunt. Could it be your enemy or competitor abroad? " Zhao Yue took a look at Chu Yi, did not expect that he still has the talent to do criminal investigation.


    "Enemy, where did I come from. As for competitors, they should not do such things. Even if they catch me, it won''t affect my restaurant. It''s easier to poach my chef. " Zhao ruoyi thinks this inference is not very true.


    "But you said it''s possible that people on the same flight will come back this time. I always feel that someone is following me. I thought I was thinking too much before, but now it doesn''t seem that I am thinking too much. " Zhao ruoyi seriously recalled it.


    "Boss, you''re right. Now I know why the man looks familiar. We saw him on the plane. He seems to be in area C. yes, I''m sure he''s on the plane." Tang Shu also seriously recalled, immediately remembered why the other side looked familiar.


    "Great, so we can lock each other in." Zhao Yue clapped his hand and took them to the relevant police officers.


    Through monitoring, they finally targeted the suspect, a British Chinese named Lu Feifan.


    However, we can only find this one for the time being. After all, the other party is not from China, so it''s more troublesome to find out.


    But with each other''s information, it''s easy to solve.

 Chapter 401

    They stayed at the airport until more than three o''clock in the afternoon before leaving the airport.


    Chu Yi directly sent them back to Zhao ruoyi''s home. By the time they arrived, Zhang qiaolu had been there for most of the day.


    Chu Yi mentioned it to Zhang qiaolu on the phone, so when she saw Zhao ruoyi, Zhang qiaolu''s eyes turned red.


    "Sister ruoyi, are you ok?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Zhao ruoyi with some worry and hugs Zhao ruoyi.


    "It''s OK. I can do something." Zhao ruoyi smiles and pats Zhang qiaolu on the back. She is moved. She felt that Zhang qiaolu was really worried about her and cared about her.


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s really blessed by Bodhisattva." Zhang qiaolu breathed a sigh of relief. Before she saw Zhao ruoyi, her heart was hanging.


    "I Chu Yi said, your restaurant business is very hot now. It seems that the cooking skills have improved again. I''ll wait to eat at night and stop working. " Zhao ruoyi joked, then looked at Zhang qiaolu seriously.


    Although Zhang qiaolu was trained by her, now it seems that she has far exceeded her original expectation.


    In her body, Zhao ruoyi seems to see who she used to be.


    "Then don''t be disgusted that my apprentice didn''t learn the craft well. By the way, Chu Yi asked me to bring fruit for you to repay. I''ll wash it." With that, Zhang qiaolu went into the kitchen.


    "Aunt, this time you can have oral, Chu Yi''s own fruit, that''s a unique, I want to eat every day." Zhao Yue heard Zhang qiaolu mention fruit, mouth immediately greedy up, and then went to the kitchen.


    "I''ll have to follow you." With that, Zhao ruoyi also got up.


    In the living room, Chu Yi and Tang Shu are left.


    They made eye contact for a while and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the three of them came out, each carrying a plate.


    "Chuyi, this fruit is really excellent. I want to place an order, a large order." Each kind of product paid a mouthful, Zhao ruoyi decided, must take the order.


    This kind of fruit will definitely be very popular abroad.


    "No problem. I''ll plant as much as you need." Chu Yi''s shed is still half empty. Isn''t it because of waiting for Zhao ruoyi''s order?


    "That''s a deal. If it''s not available, I won''t be polite to you." Zhao ruoyi blinked. Although she had been prepared before, she didn''t expect that the fruit planted by Chu Yi would taste so good.


    "By the way, do you have any black tomatoes? They are the treasures of tomatoes." Zhao ruoyi likes black tomato because of its good effect.


    At the same time, it is also very popular abroad.


    "Not yet, but it''s already being cultivated. Maybe next year." Chu Yi just optimized the seed of black tomato and prepared to put it in the Dragon tomb.


    "That''s good. I''ll visit your planting base tomorrow. Is that convenient?" Zhao ruoyi felt that she still had to go to the scene to have a look.


    "Of course it is." Chuyi smiles and puts a strawberry in his mouth.


    Zhao ruoyi''s order is certainly not small, maybe more than tianxianlou and Chen Xue combined. In this way, all the greenhouses can be used.


    "Is this fruit really improved by President Chu?" Tang Shu is still a little unconvinced. She used to eat less fruit. The main reason is that foreign fruits are more expensive, and her economic conditions are not very good, so she eats less.


    However, strawberries have always been her favorite. She has eaten all kinds of strawberries on the market, but none of them can taste better than those improved by Chuyi.


    She felt that she could eat 30 strawberries at a time.


    "Well, is it a surprise that I don''t look like a farmer?" Chu Yi looks at Tang Shu with a smile. He doesn''t see it either. Tang Shu just graduated from Oxford University, let alone that she has been living in England.


    "Not at all. I thought you were an entrepreneur." Tang Shu shakes his head. He can''t see the farmer''s feeling in Chu Yi.


    "I''m not an entrepreneur. I''m a farmer, a fisherman, and a doctor." Chu Yi smiles. Now he doesn''t look like a farmer. He''s well dressed.


    However, as soon as he takes the hoe, he will be like a farmer.


    "He took the silver needle, waved the hoe, and scattered the fishing net." Zhang qiaolu helped to explain, after all, that''s what the matter of fact is.


    "You are still a doctor. No wonder you have such a good temperament." Tang Shu was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi had many identities. In fact, she wanted to be a doctor since she was a child, but her family didn''t agree with her, so she didn''t fulfill her dream.


    However, in her spare time, she will read some medical works.


    So she has a natural liking for doctors.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t have any temperament. By the way, sister ruoyi, I''ll prepare some honey for you and put it in the car. I''ll get it for you. " Chu Yi finds an excuse to leave the living room.


    Because, the little dragon suddenly came to the message, saying that the suspect came to Zhao ruoyi''s home.


    This surprised Chu Yi.

 Chapter 402

    Lu Feifan doesn''t know Zhao ruoyi very well.


    Unexpectedly know Zhao ruoyi''s home is here, also secretly touched.


    Chu Yi let the little dragon stare at Lu Feifan, and then took honey back to the living room.


    Lu Feifan doesn''t have to worry about his own life.


    Chu Yi hoped that he would send it to the door, so that he could take it directly.


    "What kind of honey is this? The color is so beautiful. Boss, is the highest grade of Honey Amber? " Although Tang Shu is only Zhao ruoyi''s assistant, responsible for management affairs, he is gradually learning about food ingredients.


    "Yes, the color of this honey is purer, and it must taste better." Zhao ruoyi took the bottle, observed it, and then unscrewed it.


    "Aunt, this honey is so tight. You can see if sister Qiao Lu''s skin is white and tender compared with before. It''s said that it''s all the function of this honey." Zhao Yue explained, because after seeing it, she wanted to have another drink.


    "True or false, I said how Qiao Lu became more and more beautiful." Zhao ruoyi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu, and then at Chu Yi.


    "The example is right in front of you. It''s true or false." Zhang qiaolu smiles and admits it directly.


    Honey effect is not good, every woman in the villa is a good example.


    "Then give me a bottle, too stingy?" Zhao ruoyi takes a look at Chu Yi. She believes Zhang qiaolu won''t cheat.


    "It''s really wrong for Chu Yi. We''re just like this. It''s not that Chu Yi is stingy, it''s this kind of honey made by his grandfather, and there''s not much left. " Zhang qiaolu defends for Chu Yi. She doesn''t want her man to be misunderstood.


    "If sister ruoyi is joking, she can''t be mean to anyone but ruoyi." Chu Yi also took a sentence, after all, Zhao ruoyi really said it in a joking tone. But it''s about herself, so Zhang qiaolu is a little bit reluctant to accept it.


    "Chu Yi, don''t you have this honey formula. If the effect is really so good, it will be tens of billions of business. " Zhao ruoyi has a good sense of smell and thinks it''s definitely a big business.


    She''s talking about tens of billions. It''s a year, not all.


    The amount of money women spend on their faces every year in the world adds up to trillions of dollars.


    That''s why she said tens of billions of data.


    "Tens of billions, aunt, you''re not talking in your sleep, are you?" Zhao Yue thinks that when Zhao ruoyi says tens of millions, it''s like saying millions. He really doesn''t treat money as money?


    Even if it is a number, it has several zeros.


    "How can I be talking in my sleep? You don''t know that." Zhao ruoyi looks at her niece and turns to Chu Yi.


    From the expression of Chu Yi, she can see that Chu Yi has a prescription.


    "There are prescriptions, but it''s not easy to mass produce. I can''t earn tens of millions of dollars. I can earn tens of millions at most. This kind of honey, need to use a lot of valuable medicinal materials, less than the year has not been used. In a year, the maximum output is several thousand jin. " Chu Yi has a way to cultivate those herbs, but he thinks it''s too troublesome to make money. It''s better to make money by sewage treatment.


    It''s very good to be able to produce several thousand jin for specific customers.


    A customer may need 50 Jin a year, with a customer base of up to 4000 or 5000 people.


    But it''s enough to catch four or five thousand rich women.


    It''s effective, but it can''t reach the level of Zhang qiaolu.


    The most real should be Fang Ru, Qin Yue and Han Ying. There is still a gap between them and Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen and Liu Yifei.


    Chu Yi thinks that they may have something to do with themselves. After all, he is not ordinary human, but optimized and strengthened.


    "Then I''d like to reserve 500 Jin." Zhao ruoyi directly asked for 500 Jin. After all, she had seen Zhang qiaolu''s skin before. She straightened up a little slack and even had a trace of fishtail.


    Now, Zhang qiaolu''s skin looks pink and tender, just like Zhao Yue, a girl in her twenties.


    In the past two years, Zhao ruoyi has also felt the ruthlessness of the years, and her skin is not as good as before. She used to eat barbecue at night, not afraid of acne.


    Now dare not, a blain sometimes a week can not eliminate.


    "You can set the price casually. I''ll take 500 Jin. That''s settled." Zhao ruoyi was afraid that Chu Yi would not, so she said another word.


    "Thirty thousand a catty." Chu Yi offers her a friendship price. In exchange for other people, she starts at 50000 yuan per catty.


    "Cheaper than I expected, friendship price?" Zhao ruoyi took a look at Chu Yi, and felt that Chu Yi, a shrewd person, must know the value of the honey and would not set such a low price.


    "Yes, sister ruoyi gets a 50% discount." Chu Yi said directly.


    Then, Zhao ruoyi strengthened her thumb to Chu Yi and accepted the benefits.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. My aunt said that it''s cheaper to pay 30000 yuan per kilo? I drop a darling, that I soak yesterday when dug a big spoon, is not to thousands of? " Zhao Yue felt that his chin was falling off, and he couldn''t talk with the local tyrant.

 Chapter 403

    "At the original price, absolutely. The density of honey is big, and it''s not much for a kilo. " Zhao ruoyi takes a look at Zhao Yue. The Zhao family is not short of money. How did she get here? It seems that the Zhao family is still very poor.


    This girl, a bag in her hand is more than 20000. Why don''t you think it''s expensive.


    Drink honey, heartache became like this?


    Tang Shu simply pretends that he didn''t hear the conversation and eats strawberries silently.


    She thinks, this strawberry is estimated to be expensive and frightening, if you buy it yourself, you will not be willing to eat it. It''s better to have a good time now.


    As for a jin of 60000 honey, she did not dare to think.


    Now she works for Zhao ruoyi for 30000 yuan a month, and she feels like a middle class.


    As a result, I can''t afford a jin of honey a month. It''s really more than people. It''s very irritating.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner. You can have a good chat here. You can have dinner in forty minutes at the latest." Said, Zhang qiaolu stood up, ready to cook.


    As for the price of honey, she didn''t care at all.


    She''ll have as much as she wants.


    "I''ll help." Tang Shu stood up and felt better to go to the kitchen.


    Zhao ruoyi nodded, did not go in to join the fun. She also really wants to know what level Zhang qiaolu''s cooking skills have improved recently, and whether she is better than the blue.


    Chu Yi is chatting with Zhao Yue and Zhao ruoyi, during which Zhao Yue has been observing the expressions of Chu Yi and Zhao ruoyi.


    At this point, she is a professional.


    After seeing the whole process, Zhao Yue couldn''t understand.


    She can see that Chu Yi is not fascinated by her fairy aunt.


    His eyes, so that the end is very normal, there is no other meaning.


    This is totally different from what she expected.


    Did Chu Yi not like himself or his aunt?


    However, my aunt is excellent. I have no choice but to be older. If Zhao ruoyi didn''t report her actual age, she would look twenty-seven or seventy-eight.


    No matter what, it''s not worse than the other women who live in Chuyi, right?


    It''s her first time to meet Zhao ruoyi. Someone has met her twice. Is there a man who likes Zhao ruoyi.


    "Well, you can eat." Tang Shu came out and gave a notice.


    So they went to the restaurant together.


    "Even if you don''t eat, I know you can score 98 points at least." Zhao ruoyi took a look at it and found that she had already left school.


    So, after she took the seat, she paid for all the dishes.


    Then, she gave Zhang qiaolu a firm thumb: "full mark, you really did not let me down, out of their own way."


    Zhao ruoyi didn''t want Zhang qiaolu to be her replica because it was easy to make a replica, but it was difficult to have her own characteristics.


    But did not expect, Zhang qiaolu has touched this point. Although there is still a distance from the real full mark, it is less than half a year since Zhang qiaolu and her study.


    This Zhang qiaolu is absolutely a genius in the field of cooking.


    Some people are like this. You spend your whole life, and you can''t achieve the efforts of others for a few months.


    This is the talent gap.


    "Thank you for your recognition, sister ruoyi. Here''s to you. Thank you for your teaching. Without you, there would be no Zhang qiaolu now. " Zhang qiaolu said very seriously, she is really very grateful to Zhao ruoyi.


    It''s her who makes her understand that being proficient in one can help her integrate into it. The kitchen road can also be the main road.


    Zhao ruoyi let her be reborn.


    "All right, I''ll take it. I hope you keep going." Zhao ruoyi is very generous to raise the glass, and Zhang qiaolu gently touch, showing the appreciation of the eyes.


    "Aunt, this cooking is not inferior to you at all, and it''s really distinctive. It''s very agreeable to me." Zhao Yue is also very surprised. She thinks that her aunt can sweep China in terms of cooking skills, but she doesn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu is as good as her aunt.


    Such a talented cook is rare in the world.


    I''m so happy. I''ve paid for the dishes of the two excellent cooks. My life is really complete.


    Thinking happily, Zhao Yue suddenly didn''t want to leave his hometown to work in other places. If you go, you will have no chance to repay Zhang qiaolu''s skill.


    After all, my aunt often runs around and doesn''t have many opportunities to cook.


    But Zhang qiaolu is different. She is running a restaurant. As long as she goes, she will have a chance to eat.


    While they were discussing food, Chuyi''s attention was outside the villa.


    That Lu Feifan has been to the villa surrounding, is holding a telescope in the villa to see the situation.


    He lurks in a very good position. If it''s not for the little dragon, it''s very difficult for Chu Yi to find him in that position by himself.


    It can be seen that Lu Feifan is absolutely the best in the army.


    Chu Yi didn''t know when and how he would act.


    There is a little dragon staring at him. He just needs to pay more attention.


    The little dragon has confirmed that Lu Feifan has no special weapons.

 Chapter 404

    "Chu Yi, it''s not convenient for you to go back after drinking so much wine at night. Let''s live with Qiao Lu." Zhao ruoyi takes a look at Chu Yi, and finds that Chu Yi''s face is red and looks a little cute.


    Chu Yi took a look at Zhang qiaolu, and then said, "well, after all, drunk driving is not good. Besides, there is a police officer Zhao here. I don''t want to be handcuffed by her. "


    "Who dares to handcuff you? There is Miss Qin standing behind you. A phone call will take you out." Zhao Yue takes a look at Chu Yi. She knows that this wine has no effect on Chu Yi. However, it doesn''t depend on whether you have any influence. As long as you reach the set standard, that''s it.


    What''s more, she feels that she is responsible for herself, her family and others if she doesn''t drive when she drinks and doesn''t drink when she drives.


    After all, he didn''t know anything about the person who had an accident, but his family, or the person he hit, would be very painful.


    "Do you live here at night?" Chu Yi directly avoids Zhao Yue''s problem. He can see that Zhao Yue has not been very friendly to Qin Yue, and he doesn''t know if their two names are the same, only one surname is missing.


    It seems that Qin Yue is also a little interested in Zhao Yue.


    In a word, it is quite out of character.


    "Live, in case I am not in, you bully them how to do!" Zhao Yue looks at Chu Yi with a smile but not a smile. He is drunk.


    Well, I''m much more drunk than the others.


    Chu Yi naturally wants to stay. After all, Lu Feifan is still lurking outside.


    Chu Yi feels that the other party may have to wait for everyone to fall asleep before they can move.


    After all, there are many people in the villa now, and Lu Feifan is not a man without brain. On the contrary, Lu Feifan is very clever, so it is impossible to choose this time to act.


    Chu Yi felt that he would most likely choose to start around four o''clock, because at that time people were generally in deep sleep, and it was the easiest to do it.


    "Look, you don''t refute. You must have a different purpose. I know I''m driving and I drink on purpose. " Zhao Yue may have drunk too much, but he can''t talk much.


    "You can see that I have a purpose for you. That''s why I deliberately get drunk so that I can live in an open and aboveboard way." Chu Yi curled his lips and stared at Zhao Yue''s chest.


    In fact, there is nothing to see.


    Zhao Yue is actually quite conservative. Although, she and a group of men brotherhood. But in terms of clothing, it''s really conservative. It''s all high collars, and there''s a layer of cloth wrapped around the chest.


    In short, in addition to the face, Zhao Yue really has no other place to look and think.


    Of course, you want to also white think, tightly cover, how to show you.


    She''s totally different from girls who I can be sexy but you can''t sexually harass.


    Maybe it''s because of her major that she knows that it''s easier and more reliable to protect herself from giving others opportunities than to rely on others'' character.


    Sexy thing, if really only for themselves, can be sexy at home.


    Sexy outside, don''t you want to attract people''s attention?


    Zhao Yue is different in this respect.


    At home, she can sleep naked, can wear very charming, self appreciation.


    But when she left the room, she would dress up.


    She doesn''t want to please others, especially 99% of the men, which she hates, let alone should.


    It''s impolite not to make up.


    She would say, politeness is a ball.


    When you stare at my face, it''s very impolite. What did I say?


    For Chu Yi''s eyes, Zhao Yue directly responded with a fist.


    Although it''s just a bright fist, it seems that he really wants to fight Chu Yi.


    "Well, if you two keep fighting, I think these bottles of wine in my family will suffer. These are good wines, not for your sake. " Zhao ruoyi is a little distressed. She has collected all these good wines from all over the world, and she is seldom willing to drink them.


    As a result, Chu Yi and Zhao Yue drank her precious wine as beer.


    "Aunt, wine is just for drinking, stingy." Zhao Yue grabs the remaining half bottle on the table for fear of being taken away by Zhao ruoyi.


    Chu Yi shakes his head and looks at Zhao Yue pouring half a cup for himself, but what he spills outside is more than half a cup.


    It is estimated that the stamina has come up. Zhao Yue only takes a sip and wants to say something about it. He tilts and falls asleep on the sofa.


    "This wench, recently is the work pressure too big, must drink like this." Zhao Yifei takes a look at Zhao Yue, and then turns to Chu Yi.


    "Would you please take her upstairs?" Zhao ruoyi asked tentatively, the last time she and Chu Yi fought for wine, he knew that the amount of wine was not general.


    "All right." Chu Yi without saying a word, directly picked up Zhao Yue, followed Zhao ruoyi.


    "Just this room. Sleep with me in the evening." Zhao ruoyi pointed to her room.


    Chu Yi takes Zhao Yue in and observes Zhao ruoyi''s room by the way.


    The big French window is still open, which can definitely become an opportunity for Lu Feifan to come in.

 Chapter 405

    So Chu Yi put Zhao Yue on the bed, went to the window and locked the windows.


    "If you drink too much, you can''t blow your hair, or you will have a bad headache tomorrow." Chu Yi explained his behavior, which is also what people who drink often say.


    "Thank you. I won''t go back downstairs. I''ll save the work in the restaurant. Someone will come to clean it up tomorrow. Let Qiao Lu take it easy. I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll talk to her. " With that, Zhao ruoyi swung her slippers and went to the bathroom.


    Don''t worry about Chu Yi is still in the room, even the bathroom door is not closed.


    Chu Yi shook his head and turned to walk out of Zhao ruoyi''s room.


    If you don''t close the window, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for a while. Is that Lu Feifan?


    At this end, Zhao ruoyi hears Chu Yi''s voice of closing the door. She smiles a little. Then she closes the bathroom door and silently watches the warm water pouring into the bathtub.


    Some of her don''t understand, how did she use her heart to Chu Yi?


    Say, Chu Yi is not handsome to that.


    What made her even more puzzled was that she and Chu Yi had not seen each other several times. In fact, they had two meals.


    Although, she was moved.


    But it will never show.


    She is a rational woman and knows that she and Chuyi can''t get married.


    Well, even if it''s a fluke, she doesn''t have the confidence to live with Chu Yi forever.


    She is no longer a little girl, and clearly see the ambiguous relationship between Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu.


    In this way, she is less likely to send herself to the door.


    Chu Yi checked the second floor and dealt with all the hidden dangers before returning to the first floor.


    On the first floor, Zhang qiaolu and Tang Shu are talking about something, whispering, as if worried about being heard.


    "Chu Yi, do we really sleep here at night?" Zhang qiaolu takes a look at Chu Yi. She is not used to living in other people''s homes. Of course, except the Chu Yi family.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to drive back now. Let''s live here. Sister ruoyi is very good here." Chu Yi nodded, if solved Lu Feifan, pour also can go back.


    "Yes, I will." When Zhang qiaolu saw that Chu Yi had said it, she had no other idea.


    So she and Tang Shu and Chu Yi cleaned up the restaurant.


    Just after cleaning up, Zhao ruoyi came down in her pajamas.


    After seeing that they had cleaned up the dining room and kitchen, they naturally said a few words. Then she arranged their own rooms.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Zhang qiaolu''s room is next to Chu Yi''s, and it''s on the first floor. And Tang Shu was arranged on the second floor.


    "Boss, I''ll take a shower first." Seeing that Zhang qiaolu had returned to her room, Tang Shu was ready to go upstairs to wash and sleep.


    In the evening, she also drank a lot of wine and felt a little sleepy now. Although, she still wants to chat with Chu Yi.


    When Chu Yi went up just now, she asked Zhang qiaolu about Chu Yi. That''s why we use the way of whispering. It''s too embarrassing to be heard by Chu Yi.


    Zhao said goodbye to her legs, revealing her long white legs.


    After Chu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help thinking of the super vision connected today, and his body had some reactions.


    "Chu Yi, what are you going to do next?" Zhao ruoyi looked at Chu Yi, found his eyes slightly down, and knew where he was looking.


    However, she didn''t change her posture or get angry.


    On the contrary, there is some secret joy in my heart.


    For Chu Yi, he is charming.


    Otherwise, how could he see it?


    "What''s next?" Chu Yi looks at Zhao ruoyi with a puzzled look, and feels that her question is a bit arbitrary.


    "I mean, the emotional side. You can''t see that our girls like you, can you Zhao ruoyi felt that if Chu Yi could not see such a straightforward thing, he would not be Chu Yi.


    "Cough!" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhao ruoyi asked this, and said it was so straightforward.


    "It seems that you don''t feel much about our girls, do you?" Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi''s expression and knows that Zhao Yue is afraid that he has no chance with Chu Yi.


    Before dinner, she talked with sun Ya about it. Sun Ya wants her to help explore Chu Yi''s Thoughts on Zhao Yue. It''s better to make two people together.


    Originally, Zhao ruoyi wanted to get Chu Yi drunk, and then let him and Zhao Yue sleep in the same room. In this way, she directly did the work.


    But after seeing the relationship between Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu, she didn''t dare.


    In case, Chu Yi eat dry wipe clean, don''t recognize how to do?


    She and Chu Yi had two meals, and they didn''t know more about each other. They didn''t know Chu Yi''s attitude towards men and women.


    Now Chu Yi is a real rich man.


    Nowadays, rich people have three wives and four concubines, and not a few people drink flower wine frequently.


    If Chu Yi is also such a person, does he not push Zhao Yue into the fire pit?


    Women''s happiness has a lot to do with men.


    She doesn''t want to hurt her niece and be complained by her all her life.

 Chapter 406

    "Zhao Yue is excellent, but we are not suitable." Chu Yi said directly.


    Although he and Zhao Yue get along with each other for a short time, they know that she is a conservative girl.


    If you know your relationship with Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen and Liu Yifei, you will probably scold yourself as scum and play with women''s feelings.


    Therefore, it is doomed that he and Zhao Yue can not have a relationship beyond friendship.


    "So, are you a kind-hearted person?" Zhao ruoyi blinked, a little bit to see the idea of Chu Yi.


    "Love or scum. Anyway, I can''t live with a woman all my life. " Chu Yi very direct admitted, after all, all talked about this.


    It''s not Zhao Yue who came to ask about it today. Chu Yi dares to say so.


    With Zhao ruoyi comforting him, Zhao Yue should wake up.


    "You really dare to say that, and you don''t care that I despise you?" Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi, and is confused by his words.


    "Disdaining me will not affect our cooperation, I think it doesn''t matter." Chu Yi curled his mouth, but he really didn''t mind what others thought.


    People who don''t mind don''t do that.


    "Your private life really doesn''t affect our business." Zhao ruoyi said rationally, after all, the problem of women is only his private morality.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t have to deal with Chu Yi in private. But Chu Yi''s fruit she didn''t want to miss. The taste is really wonderful, and according to Chu Yi, it can definitely reach the most strict inspection index.


    How can such fruits be given up?


    Giving up means giving up a lot of money.


    "That''s why you dare to tell me that, right?" Zhao ruoyi looked at Chu Yi strangely and wanted to say: do you mind having another woman.


    "Yes, I don''t have a chance to say so openly." Chuyi grinned. If it wasn''t for drinking some wine, and the atmosphere was good, Chuyi wouldn''t really say.


    "One last question." Zhao ruoyi keeps the sitting posture unchanged. After all, it will make Chu Yi feel like he is hooking him.


    "Ask." Chu Yi felt that it didn''t matter whether one or two, or more than a dozen, after all.


    "You saved me and Tang Shu today, didn''t you?"


    Chu Yi looked at Zhao ruoyi.


    Tang Shu certainly did not say that. Zhao ruoyi would not ask that.


    So, how did she think of herself?


    "Judging from your expression, it''s you. I''m right." Zhao ruoyi showed an expression of "if so.".


    "Tang Shu told me that it was she who pulled me out of the trunk, and I felt a little suspicious. She doesn''t have the strength. What''s more, when she saw you, she didn''t look familiar as she said, but was shocked. So I guess it''s you. " Zhao ruoyi said her analysis.


    "Fierce, fierce, worthy of being able to fight for hundreds of millions of assets of general manager Zhao, from this small detail can guess that it is me." Chu Yi simply admitted, anyway all guessed, what to still conceal.


    It''s not a shady thing to save her. The reason why I hide it is that I don''t want Zhao Yue to know that I saved her aunt except that I don''t want to expose the trans time transmission.


    After all, it''s a blow to Zhao Yue. He locked the car with his hand and saved people from the car.


    "You are afraid to have a blow to Zhao Yue, so you didn''t tell me, but told the girl Tang Shu." Zhao ruoyi tries to guess what Chu Yi thinks.


    Seeing Chu Yi nodding, she smiles with satisfaction.


    I''m still able to figure out what I want to think.


    It makes her feel a little happy.


    "Thank you for saving me and Tang Shu. I''ll cook well and entertain you another day." Zhao ruoyi thought that she could repay Chu Yi in that way.


    Maybe Chu Yi would be happy to accept that kind of reward.


    "I can''t bear to see such a beautiful woman as Mr. Zhao, so I have to pay attention to safety in the future. In case of such a perversion, I''m afraid Chu can''t help it. " Chu Yi felt that it was necessary to remind Zhao ruoyi to pay attention to her life safety.


    "I should pay more attention. I thought it would be very safe at home, but I didn''t expect that pervert to follow me all the way from England. So this time I''m going to recruit a bodyguard for myself. " In fact, Zhao ruoyi is also afraid. She is not afraid of death, but of being invaded by disgusting men.


    Then she felt that she might as well die.


    "I think it is necessary, but there is no suitable person to recommend to you." Chu Yi thinks Zhao ruoyi''s idea is good. It''s safe to recruit a bodyguard.


    And with her productivity, not to mention one, ten can afford it.


    "Tang Shu said that she knows a very powerful beauty, who is a private bodyguard. I have entrusted her to help me dig people back from England at a high price." Zhao ruoyi said with a smile.


    "Foreign beauty?" Chu Yi asked casually.


    "Yes, are you interested?" Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi with a smile.

 Chapter 407

    "Listen to Tang Shu, there are many beauties in her training company that are similar to her. If you are interested, I will contact you when the foreign beauties come."


    "Now you have a lot of money. Recruiting a beautiful bodyguard can not only protect your own safety, but also nourish your eyes. No, maybe it''s more than eye-catching. " With that, Zhao ruoyi took a look at Chu Yi, with some ambiguity in her eyes.


    "I am invincible in the world. Where can I use others to protect me?" Chu Yi very domineering said a, because he really feel that he can be invincible in the world.


    Han Jun said that he was the best in the army, but in Chu Yi''s hands, he couldn''t catch the three moves.


    If Chu Yi had killed him, he might have killed Han Jun with one move.


    In addition, he has a system that can kill people and be invisible, so he really feels that he can be invincible.


    "Ha ha ha, you are invincible in the world, and you are too cheeky. Chu Yi, I thought you couldn''t blow the bull''s hide, but it''s not reliable to blow it now! " Zhao ruoyi thinks that Chu Yi''s invincible use is too exaggerated.


    "My skin is really not thick, no more than half a centimeter at most." Chu Yi doesn''t think so. After all, he can''t say that he can solve Lu Feifan''s problem in an instant.


    "It seems that I really have to get in touch with you and me to get to know you more." Zhao ruoyi didn''t know that she didn''t know enough about him in the face of Chuyi.


    Some people are like this, unfamiliar with the situation, he gives you a very introverted feeling. But after you get familiar with him, you will find that he is just a babbler or a teaser.


    After all, no one will completely show himself when facing strangers.


    This is a kind of self-protection mechanism. Human beings are born with the instinct engraved in the gene.


    "Then don''t fall in love with me." Chu Yi said jokingly.


    Already about to fall in love, how to do?


    Of course, Zhao ruoyi felt that she would never say it in her life.


    "Chu Yi, have you ever thought of leaving Dongji village, going to the front line for development, and going abroad for development?" Zhao ruoyi thinks it''s a pity that Chu Yi stayed in Dongji village. He has strong ability.


    If we develop the restaurant well, maybe our future achievements will not be lower than ourselves.


    "Leave, why leave?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao ruoyi.


    Outside, is it really that good?


    Chu Yi didn''t feel that even when there was no system or dragon ball, he didn''t want to leave Dongji village.


    Now, it''s even more impossible to leave.


    "There are more opportunities out there. No matter how good Dongji village is, it''s just a small fishing village with nothing. Besides, your village is full of old people. Don''t you plan to stay in Dongji village all your life? " Zhao ruoyi thinks that even if Chu Yi cooperates with himself, he makes millions every year.


    This amount of money is not as much as the annual increment of a house in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou.


    It''s not a joke that a young man with ambition sold his house in Beijing more than ten years ago and went south to start a business. After more than ten years of hard work, he had a fortune of more than 50 million. When he returned to Beijing, he found that his house was worth more than 50 million.


    Although it is a joke, it is also a fact. That is the value-added of the house, which is much higher than the profits of many small businesses.


    In the early years, at the suggestion of her friends, she invested in several houses in several first tier cities.


    Now relying on these houses, she has a fortune of more than 300 million. If you add her restaurants all over the world, there are not three billion, there are two billion assets.


    Can Chu Yi achieve such success by staying in Dongji village.


    As the man she likes, Zhao ruoyi thinks that Chu Yi can fly higher and farther, rather than nest in the small Dongqi village.


    If you stay in a small village for a long time, you will be isolated from the world.


    Vision, experience and even ability will decline.


    She didn''t want to see Chu Yi like that.


    "I just like to stay in a small fishing village, so I don''t want to leave. I don''t think I''ll be tired of staying for a lifetime. " Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao ruoyi. Although she doesn''t know how she suddenly wants to leave Dongji village, she tells Zhao ruoyi what she really thinks.


    "Last time I went there, the pollution was very serious. Do you want your children to live in that kind of environment? " Zhao ruoyi thinks that Chu Yi''s stubbornness is stupid. People go to places with good conditions.


    Chu Yi is not without money, not in the first tier cities can not survive.


    "The problem of pollution will not exist in a few years. I think my children will be very happy when they grow up in Dongji village. " Chu Yi also knows that Zhao ruoyi is for her own consideration, so that she can go outside to develop.


    Normally speaking, dongjicun is just a small fishing village no matter how it develops.


    However, because of its own existence, dongjicun will only develop abnormally, not normally.


    "You won''t be brainwashed by any happy education, will you?" Zhao ruoyi frowned and her voice improved.

 Chapter 408

    "Many people think that happiness education abroad is particularly good, so children should not be allowed to accept quality education like others. However, they only think of happiness, but forget the following two words of education.


    You should know that happiness education in foreign countries is for the upper class to play, and there are no matching resources for happiness education in China. So, we all went astray. It''s too late for children to come back when they can''t keep up with the progress of school and are far behind other students. "


    "Where do you think you are?" Chu Yi has a silent look at Zhao ruoyi. She doesn''t expect that she is still single now, and she even considers the education of her children.


    So, don''t you have a baby yet?


    Is it hard to be an old woman before she has another life?


    No, according to the standard of 35 years old, Zhao ruoyi is close.


    "Then why don''t you want to leave that poor, broken and dirty fishing village?" Zhao ruoyi still can''t figure it out.


    "Is it because of the pressure outside?" Zhao ruoyi thinks that this possibility is also very high.


    It is said that young people''s ability to withstand pressure is particularly low, especially those spoiled children, who are defeated by a small setback. Not a few people commit suicide at any time.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was hard and tiring, and no one could bear to commit suicide.


    "No, I just don''t want to leave my hometown. Yes, it''s poor, dirty, messy and broken now. But give me five years, and it will change a lot. " Chu Yi takes a serious look at Zhao ruoyi and knows that his ideal is not understandable to many people.


    "To put it mildly, I don''t think much of it. I know you have ideals, but the poorer you are, the more ignorant you are and the less willing you are to accept change. " Zhao ruoyi once saw her elder brother working at the grass-roots level, and saw that the poor people are out of trouble, and the greed of human nature.


    Chu Yi didn''t answer, just took a look at Zhao ruoyi.


    Liu Yifei understood, so she became her own woman and supported her plans and work.


    Zhang qiaolu understands this, so she tries to improve her cooking skills and the popularity of the restaurant.


    Zhao Yuefen understood, so she kept learning, catching up with Zhang qiaolu and Liu Yifei.


    Thinking of these three women and looking at Zhao ruoyi in front of her, Chu Yi suddenly felt that her charm was greatly reduced.


    "What are you talking about? It seems fierce." Zhang qiaolu wiped her hair with a towel and went to the living room.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to persuade Chu Yi to go out and develop. Don''t miss the outside market. After all, class solidification is becoming more and more serious now. If we don''t improve ourselves now, it will be more and more difficult to improve in the future. " Zhao ruoyi explained with a smile that she seemed to want Zhang qiaolu to stand on her front and persuade Chu Yi with her.


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Chu Yi still likes to stay in Dongji village. I don''t think you can persuade him." Zhang qiaolu did not plan to unite with Zhao ruoyi. After all, she knew Chu Yi well.


    At the beginning, Chu Yi was willing to return to the village without anything and wanted to change Dongji village.


    Now, Chuyi owns several companies, and by borrowing the greenhouse fund, the villagers in the village make the first sum of money. So it''s even more impossible for him to leave.


    "Now I finally know why you are together." Zhao ruoyi smiles and feels a little too confident.


    Yes, his charm didn''t seem to have any effect in front of Chu Yi. Just now, he just looked at it instinctively, and then he took it back.


    "If Yi elder sister, you don''t talk nonsense, I and Chu Yi clear." Zhang qiaolu blushed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can''t my eyes see it?" Zhao ruoyi smiles and doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Zhang qiaolu and Chu Yi.


    After all, both of them are single. Why not?


    Chu Yi answers directly with action. He grabs Zhang qiaolu''s hand, pulls her into his arms, and lets her sit on his knees.


    "What are you doing, villain?" Zhang qiaolu''s face is more red, like a boneless octopus, leaning against Chu Yi''s arms.


    "Should I go back upstairs, or I''ll have enough dog food?" Zhao ruoyi didn''t expect Chu Yi to be so bold. After all, she honestly admits her relationship with Zhang qiaolu, which is different from being intimate with Zhang qiaolu in her own face.


    "Let go. I want to talk to ruoyi about the branch store." Zhang qiaolu pats Chu Yi and holds his hand around his waist. He turns his head and looks at Chu Yi white.


    Chu Yi very cooperate of let go of Zhang Qiao Lu, vacated a position for her.


    "I''ll go and have a cigarette, and you''ll talk slowly." Chu Yi finds out that Lu Feifan starts to act outside, and finds an excuse to stand up.


    Just walked to the door, lit a cigarette, but did not smoke a few mouthfuls, the living room suddenly dark down.


    "Why is there a power failure? A small place is a small place. Don''t you inform me?" In the dark, Zhao ruoyi complained.

 Chapter 409

    Chu Yi wanted to say that it was not a power failure, but someone destroyed the switch.


    Although it was in the dark, Chu Yi didn''t look much different from the day with the help of the super vision of the little dragon.


    After destroying the switch, Lu Feifan took out something and stuck it on the wall.


    Chu Yi probably guessed that it was used to block or interfere with mobile phone signals.


    Sure enough, he immediately heard Zhao ruoyi complaining: "there is no signal on the mobile phone, which is too much."


    "No, just now I was playing with my mobile phone. 4G signal is very good." Zhang qiaolu took a word, then took out his mobile phone to have a look, and found that the mobile phone signal disappeared.


    "I''ll look for the candle and I don''t know where it''s been put." In fact, Zhao ruoyi was afraid of the dark, but when she saw a bright red dot not far away, she felt relieved again.


    Zhang qiaolu turns on the flashlight of her mobile phone, and the room lights up again.


    "Look at me. I forgot to have a flashlight on my cell phone." Zhao ruoyi held her forehead for a while and stopped. When she wanted to turn on the flashlight of her mobile phone, she felt a chill on her neck.


    "Miss Zhao, my goddess, we meet again." A gloomy voice rang behind Zhao ruoyi.


    "It''s you, the pervert at the airport today?" Zhao ruoyi hit a soul stirring, and most of the wine woke up.


    This voice, she is very impressive.


    "Like you, also abnormal? Well, then I''m the one who''s very abnormal, hehe. " Lu Feifan licked his tongue and drew out the flashlight in his waist pocket, which accurately illuminated Chu Yi.


    "I advise you not to move, or the knife in my hand will cut her skin." Lu Feifan looks at Chu Yi coldly. He doesn''t know why. He feels a terrible breath in Chu Yi.


    "Then try it."


    Chu Yi walked directly to Lu Feifan, and didn''t pay attention to his words.


    His arm is useless.


    When it was on Zhao ruoyi''s neck, his hand was useless. Although, he used the back of a knife.


    Chu Yi''s speed was very fast. When Lu Feifan said the first word of his second words, he got a punch in the face.


    "I thought you were very patient and ready to start at three or four o''clock." Chu Yi takes a look at Lu Feifan falling on the ground, and then picks up the Nepal short knife falling on the ground.


    "No way, you can''t find me." Lu Feifan''s pupil shrinks and looks at Chu Yi.


    His latent technology is his most proud skill, which can be perfectly integrated with the environment. How can Chu Yi find himself?


    But he didn''t find out, and he wouldn''t say that.


    How could Chu Yi be a hidden peerless master?


    Yes, he is absolutely a peerless master. Otherwise, how can he subdue himself so quickly?


    Lu Feifan really did not expect that Zhao ruoyi''s side should have such a person. If he had known, he would not have done so rashly.


    "What''s the difficulty in finding you? Don''t you always lie in the flowers outside. Come on, get up before you die. Handcuff yourself. Don''t let me do it. I''m lazy. If you do it, you will be completely abandoned. "


    Chu Yi throws the handcuffs from Zhao Yue to the ground and asks Lu Feifan to handcuff himself.


    "I''ll go and restore the power. Sister ruoyi, call the police first." Then Chu Yi got up.


    Handcuffs are useless for people like Lu Feifan. Chu Yi gives him but gives Zhao ruoyi and Zhang qiaolu a sense of security.


    He believed that Lu Feifan had seen his own strength and did not dare to mess about.


    "No, don''t call the police. You can do anything you want me to. Don''t call the police. I don''t want to fall into the hands of the police." Lu Feifan honestly handcuffed himself, knowing that Chu Yi made him look like Zhao ruoyi.


    "You don''t want to, but I do." Zhao ruoyi was really scared. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, she didn''t dare to look like what would happen at night.


    She now believes that Chu Yi''s boasting "I''m invincible in the world, where can I use others to protect me" may be true.


    No wonder, Chu Yi can easily save himself and Tang Shu.


    Soon, the power is back and the signal is back.


    "I don''t know what you want to do to me." Zhao ruoyi sat next to Chu Yi, feeling very down-to-earth, and she also had the confidence in her heart. So he boldly asked Lu Feifan.


    "In fact, I just want to be intimate with goddess Zhao. I didn''t want to hurt you. You don''t know me, but I know you. You were on a food show. From that time on, I felt that I had to sleep with you once, otherwise I would not feel complete in my life. "


    "You..." in the face of Lu Feifan red fruit, Zhao ruoyi directly hit an orange on the table on Lu Feifan''s body.


    At the same time, Chuyi laughs.


    He did not expect that Lu Feifan should answer like this.


    It seems that it is not a joking answer.


    Lu Feifan is really a wonderful man.


    However, no matter how wonderful the person is, this time it''s true. Zhao ruoyi can''t let him go, neither can Zhao Yue and his father.

 Chapter 410

    "Hooligans, scum!" Zhao ruoyi scolded and then stood up.


    "Chu Yi, this person troubles you to watch. I feel sick when I see him." Zhao ruoyi didn''t want to look at Lu Feifan.


    Think about it, if Lu Feifan was violated, she felt that she would rather die.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run with me. Qiao Lu, you also go to rest Chu Yi takes a look at Zhang qiaolu and signals her to follow her.


    "Well, now it''s just the two of us. Let''s talk. Who told you to come." Chu Yi believed Lu Feifan at first, but he just got a hint from little dragon that there might be black hands behind him.


    "What, who ordered?" Lu Feifan looked up at Chu Yi and looked at Chu Yi blankly.


    "Don''t be so careless with me. After you sent a video to your private bank card account, there was an extra million pounds. I think this video was taken after you controlled Zhao ruoyi?" Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    As soon as Chu Yi''s words came out, Lu Feifan''s pupils shrank.


    It''s obvious that Chu Yi''s right words make him have such a subtle reaction.


    "Who are you?" Lu Feifan keeps an eye on Chu Yi. He is not an ordinary person who can find out the news. Even Interpol, it will take a lot of time to find out. It is more difficult for the police in China to find it, either through the British police or through the international criminal police.


    But now, Chuyi already knows.


    There is definitely a super power behind Chu Yi. Otherwise, how can we find out?


    "Wilson. He asked me to kidnap Miss Zhao." Lu Feifan honest confessed.


    Lu Feifan had to tell Chu Yi Wilson''s full name to protect himself. He knows that this Chu Yi is hard to deal with. If you hide it, you may die quietly.


    "Do you know why he kidnapped Miss Zhao?" Chu Yi raises the last question.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me, but I think Wilson likes Miss Zhao very much and cares about her very much." Lu Feifan really doesn''t know why his employer kidnaps Zhao ruoyi, or even how he wants to get people back to the UK.


    "I''m only responsible for taking Miss Zhao away, and then I''m responsible for sending her to Shangwan small pier. Then there''s no business for me." Lu Feifan actively provided an intelligence, hoping to get Chu Yi''s favor.


    "For your own initiative, I won''t kill you. I don''t care how other programs go. " After that, Chu Yi didn''t look at Lu Feifan again.


    He is asking the little dragon to check the information of Wilson Horton.


    After all, it''s a foreign country, and the little dragon can''t find out so quickly.


    However, the action of the police was very fast, and two police cars came immediately.


    One of them came down from Zhao Yue''s colleagues. Chu Yi had seen them all.


    After going through the procedure, Lu Feifan was taken away.


    "Chu Yi, Zhao Yue, didn''t tell us when she just came back. It was from other bureaus that she came back."


    "After drinking too much in the evening, she''s resting in her aunt''s room. Can I help her wake up?" Chu Yi helps to explain, after all, Zhao Yue is really drunk.


    "No, we just care about her. When she wakes up, she will definitely take the initiative to contact us. "


    "Good." Chu Yi doesn''t want to disturb Zhao Yue''s rest. After all, he didn''t wake her up when he caught Lu Feifan, and now he won''t wake her up.


    After seeing off Zhao Yue''s colleagues, Chu Yi closes the door.


    "Well, the matter has been settled. Let''s have a rest. No one will disturb us again." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao ruoyi. It''s a little late now. I won''t talk about Wilson with her. I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    "I''ll have a rest first. I''m quite tired today." Tang Shu some spirit dispirited said, after all, she met today''s things are not very good, was frightened. Now that the matter has finally been solved and the spirit is relaxed, naturally trapped will occupy the vanguard.


    "Go ahead and have a good sleep." Zhao ruoyi comforted, in fact, she is still some fear. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, she thought she might be chaste today.


    "Then we''ll have a rest, too." Said, Chu Yi embraces Zhang qiaolu''s small Manyao, prepares to have a rest.


    Although Zhang qiaolu patted off several times, but Chu Yi did not give up, and finally directly carried Zhang qiaolu back to his room.


    Zhao ruoyi was stunned by this kind of action. She did not expect that after she broke the relationship between Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu, Chu Yi would be so unscrupulous.


    You know, this is my home, not Chu Yi''s home, not a hotel.


    He wants to sleep in his own house with Zhang qiaolu. Everyone knows what to do!


    Don''t you think about your feelings at all?


    Dog abuse, do not take this run to other people''s homes to abuse it?


    Looking at the door they just closed, Zhao ruoyi had an impulse to go to the kitchen to pick up the knife.

 Chapter 411

    Of course, it is impossible to lift a knife.


    Now, when she saw the knife, she felt a little weak.


    Just an hour ago, she had a knife on her neck.


    At that moment, she thought she was really finished.


    Just when she was in despair, she saw a shining hero appear, just like the ancient Xiake, who beat back the bad guys and rescued her.


    At that moment, she felt that Chuyi was the man she was destined to be.


    Unfortunately, now this man, holding other women into the room, or her room.


    Zhao ruoyi clapped her hands and went back to her room.


    A look at Zhao Yue, Zhao ruoyi also fell on the bed.


    "Girl, do you think our charm is too bad? We didn''t let him have any idea about us. It''s a failure. It''s a failure." Zhao ruoyi tilted her head and said to Zhao Yue.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yue is snoring, responding to Zhao ruoyi''s only heavy breathing.


    Without a word, Zhao ruoyi got a big sleep.


    Maybe she experienced more things today, which also made her tired. After a while, she fell asleep.


    But Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu are in good spirits. After fighting for several times, Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu do not mean to rest.


    Maybe it''s because there is a special sense of excitement in Zhao ruoyi''s home, which makes Chu Yi very excited.


    The two men were hugging each other and whispering.


    "Chu Yi, that Tang Shu seems to be very interested in you. Just now he asked me about you."


    "Why, are you jealous?" Chu Yi pinched Zhang qiaolu''s peak and made fun of it.


    Zhang qiaolu rolled an eyelid, felt that he was changed by Chu Yi more and more open, can cooperate with his various ideas and actions.


    Although some shy, but still very happy heart.


    "If I want to eat all this vinegar, then I''ll die of it? It''s not that you don''t know that there are few girls from all over the country asking about you. " Zhang qiaolu pokes Chu Yi''s big push with her finger and gives him a white eye.


    Zhang qiaolu didn''t know how many answers she had given. After all, those people asked their relatives. They couldn''t say nothing.


    Anyway, it''s just to answer their questions, but it''s nothing.


    So far, no girl has come directly. After all, Chu Yi''s wealth makes them feel the distance. Another is that the Chu family has no relatives, and his parents are not at home.


    So, even if those people want to come, they can''t find any reason.


    Another point is that Chu Yi built a big iron gate outside the salt pond and opened to traffic sentry box, which made it impossible for people to enter the salt pond and wander around.


    That''s why I can''t see those girls. Otherwise, Dongji village is as busy as the county fair every day.


    "So you don''t mind Tang Shu''s thinking about me?" Chu Yi''s hand didn''t stop, it seems that how to play is not enough.


    "If you really have any ideas, we mind if it''s really useful. It''s not wine or dancing. You don''t have to guess my mind. They and I know that you are determined to be a man like trinket. " Zhang qiaolu gently beats Chu Yi''s chest, feeling that his hand is too bad, always teasing himself.


    "I don''t think much of her. Don''t do me wrong. What''s more, trinket has only seven wives. How can he have his good brother Kangxi Shuang and countless harem beauties... Ah, it hurts, it really hurts... "Chu Yi didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu would be cruel.


    It seems that if an honest man is fierce, he will be killed.


    "Then why do people want to inquire about you just after they know you?" Zhang qiaolu believed it all. After all, Tang Shu met Chu Yi for the first time today. No, it''s love at first sight, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Tang Shu''s inquiry is more comprehensive, not out of curiosity, but with a purpose.


    "Today, if sister ruoyi didn''t have an accident, Zhao Yue and the police didn''t find anyone, but they were saved by me. That''s why she appreciated me and asked for my information. I guess she wanted to repay me. " Chu Yi really doesn''t know why Tang Shu inquires about him. After all, she lives abroad. Her privacy is very important in foreign countries. Most people don''t inquire about other people''s privacy.


    However, Tang Shu did so.


    This is what Chu Yi didn''t quite understand.


    Because she saved her life, she wanted to commit herself?


    Come on, it''s not ancient. Even in ancient times, it''s rare to have such an idea. Besides, the prevalence of feminism abroad makes it impossible for Tang Shu to have such an idea.


    Even the conservative Zhang qiaolu could not have such an idea.


    In fact, Chu Yi was a little suspicious that Tang Shu would be the person arranged by Willerson.


    After all, she has not been with Zhao ruoyi for a long time. Whether she approaches Zhao ruoyi with some purpose or not, Zhao ruoyi still can''t feel it.


    Of course, this is just Chu Yi''s own guess. It''s hard to tell why Tang Shu asked Zhang qiaolu about himself.


    Maybe, just like Chu Yi, want to fall in love with him?

 Chapter 412

    "You saved them, but they said they were saved by a mysterious man?" Zhang qiaolu looks at Chu Yi in surprise, and then comes back.


    "So you are the mysterious man." Zhang qiaolu felt that when he was with Zhao Yue, he didn''t think about Chu Yi.


    "At that time, I felt afraid of hitting Zhao Yue, so I told ruoyi that I only let Tang Shu know. So she''s more curious about me. " Chu Yi doesn''t want her to be sent to Zhao ruoyi by others. Now he only finds some scattered information about Wilson.


    After all, there is more than one person with that name. There are at least 100 people with that name in the world.


    If you want to lock that target, you have to start with Zhao ruoyi.


    "Well, even if you really find us a sister, we can still leave you. Don''t we still have to accept it in the end. I think, if you want to follow Tang Shu, you''d better take ruoyi. I think if sister Yi wants to be your woman, she will certainly take good care of your industry. " Zhang qiaolu thinks that if Chu Yi is with Tang Shu, it''s better to take Zhao ruoyi.


    "I Chuyi is that kind of man who eats soft food, and I have no idea about ruoyi." Chu Yi thinks that he and Zhao ruoyi are not suitable for each other.


    From what Zhao ruoyi talked to herself, she knew that it was impossible for her to stay in Dongji village and watch it change little by little.


    Zhang qiaolu wanted to say that Zhao ruoyi seemed to have some interest in Chu Yi, but seeing that Chu Yi was serious, she didn''t say anything.


    "Well, let''s sleep for a while. It''s still a while before dawn." Chu Yi embraces Zhang qiaolu and plans to let her sleep. After all, unlike herself, she doesn''t have to sleep.


    Zhang qiaolu nodded, rubbed to Chu Yi''s arms, and then safely closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Chu Yi went out early to run and fight.


    He knew that Zhang qiaolu was very shy. When you come back after running, you will almost get up.


    Sure enough, when they went back, Zhao ruoyi and Tang Shu were already having breakfast.


    "Good morning, you really went to exercise. I thought you left by yourself." When Zhao ruoyi sees Chu Yi coming back, her clothes are full of sweat.


    "How can I leave without saying hello to you. I''m used to exercising every day. If I don''t move any day, I feel uncomfortable all over. " Chu Yi took a bottle of water and a towel and grinned.


    It''s a good service attitude. It''s like Zhang qiaolu.


    "It''s a good attitude towards life. I took exercise every day when I was in college." Tang Shu didn''t expect that Chu Yi had such action power. It''s not easy to insist on one thing. She''s better at school, and her time is relatively free.


    "No wonder you have such a good figure." Chu Yi praised a sentence, then looked at Tang Shu more.


    Tang Shu seems to be very useful, with a happy smile on his face.


    After a while, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yue also got up.


    "Aunt, did I sleep with you last night?" After Zhao Yue gets up, he finds himself in Zhao ruoyi''s room, but he doesn''t see Zhao ruoyi''s figure. She knows. She had a drink last night.


    "Yes, you said to protect me. If it hadn''t been for Chu Yi''s words yesterday, I wouldn''t have known where I was bound. " Zhao Ruoyi make complaints about it, because Zhao Yue had said so yesterday, and he said it more than once.


    "What happened last night?" Zhao Yue immediately recognized the meaning of the words and took a look at Zhao ruoyi.


    "Yes, yesterday that pervert came again. If it wasn''t for president Chu to subdue each other in time, our boss would be in danger." Tang Shu helped to explain that she was also afraid of what happened last night.


    Even though that pervert is coming to his boss, who knows if he''ll do anything to himself. She would rather die than be invaded by that pervert.


    "What about people?" Zhao Yue''s face sank and Lu Feifan didn''t come to the villa. Besides, I didn''t even have a sense of vigilance.


    Drinking is really a special mistake.


    "Taken away by your colleagues." Chu Yi answered the question and then went on to eat his breakfast.


    Zhao Yue nodded, and then walked out of the kitchen, obviously called his colleagues to understand the situation.


    "Boss, are we going to the planting base of President Chu today? The original itinerary..."


    Zhao ruoyi took a look at Chu Yi, then took a sip of coffee and said in a slow voice: "go according to the original schedule, isn''t Chu Yi not so fast. There are fruits here. Just take them for testing. After this period of time, we''ll have a look. "


    Zhao ruoyi is very busy when she comes back. She has to fly to more than ten cities.


    She doesn''t like to procrastinate in her work. If she finishes her work early, she can relax and have fun the rest of the time.

 Chapter 413

    "Sister ruoyi, is there one of your friends named Wilson?" Chu Yi heard that Zhao ruoyi didn''t even have time to go to Dongji village, so he quickly asked Wilson about it.


    "Wilson Horton?" Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi by accident. This is her pursuer in England. How could Chu Yi know?


    "It seems that you know him. You should be careful about this man. I saw Wilson Horton''s business card from Lu Feifan. Maybe Lu Fanfei obeyed his orders." Chu Yi reminds a, did not say to be Lu Feifan to tell him directly.


    "No, Horton was a famous gentleman in England. He was an elite member of the southern Horton family. There was no shortage of beautiful women around him. How could he be right..." Tang Shu saw Zhao ruoyi''s eyes and stopped immediately. He didn''t go on.


    "Half a month ago, Wilson wanted to buy one of my restaurants, but I didn''t agree, and something unpleasant happened with him. If you say that, it''s really possible. " Zhao ruoyi believes Chu Yi won''t talk nonsense. She should really see Wilson''s business card.


    Chu Yi didn''t answer. Anyway, he just reminded Zhao ruoyi.


    "Tang Shu, when can your friend come over? I hope she will provide me with protection as soon as possible. If Wilson had attacked me, I don''t think there would have been only one Lu Feifan. Maybe there would have been others. " When Zhao ruoyi was in England, she heard a lot of rumors about Wilson, so she didn''t agree. On the surface, she could be called perfect Wilson in all aspects.


    "Three days. In three days, rowina will be able to come to China." Tang Shu gave an accurate time.


    "OK, three days is no problem. For these three days, I''ll let Xiao Yue follow us. It''s just that her holiday hasn''t arrived yet." Zhao ruoyi is still more careful. In case of the previous events, she and Tang Shu can''t deal with them. If there is Zhao Yue, at least she is a professional.


    After that, Zhao ruoyi went out, obviously communicating with Zhao Yue and inquiring about the situation by the way. Maybe it''s hard to say if Lu Feifan has any other progress.


    After breakfast, Chu Yi left with Zhang qiaolu. After all, Zhao ruoyi has her own schedule, and it''s hard for her to delay other people''s time.


    In addition, tomorrow Chu Yi will go to the Dragon tomb and work with Xi Yan to develop the carrier of the dragon guarding the tomb and cultivate new varieties, which also needs preparation.


    After returning to Dongji village, Zhang qiaolu went to the restaurant, and Chu Yi got into the laboratory and prepared to go to the Dragon tomb tomorrow.


    As for Zhao ruoyi''s safety, Chu Yi is not very worried. After all, it''s domestic. Wilson may not know much about China.


    For people like Lu Feifan, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to invite.


    In addition, there is a Zhao Yue, I believe there is no problem to ensure her safety.


    When he left, he told Tang Shu that if there was anything that could not be solved, or if there was a crisis, he would contact him as soon as possible.


    In this way, even if Zhao ruoyi and they really encounter something, they can rush to save people as soon as possible.


    After a long time in the lab, Chuyi came out.


    After coming out, Chu Yi went to qianlongtan.


    It seems that the water quality here has not changed much, but after such a long time of precipitation, coupled with the work of qinghaofu 1, the smell has been very weak.


    After that, Chu Yi went to Wolong mountain again.


    Ginseng grows well on the mountain, and no other plant grows.


    But after a while, it will be full of flowers.


    Chu Yi''s Bees need to collect nectar, so he plans to change Wolong mountain into a flower farm, so as to facilitate those bees to collect nectar and control the types of honey.


    According to the nectar plants, it can be divided into single nectar and mixed nectar, also known as hundred nectar.


    All kinds of single nectar mainly from a certain plant florescence, such as orange nectar, litchi nectar, longan nectar, Langya nectar, orange nectar, loquat nectar, rape nectar, Robinia pseudoacacia nectar, milk vetch nectar, jujube nectar, Osmanthus fragrans nectar, Vitex negundo nectar, motherwort nectar, chrysanthemum nectar and so on.


    However, Baihua honey comes from different nectar plants, and the single plant nectar has no obvious advantage, which is called miscellaneous nectar or Baihua nectar. Because of its variety of honey sources, the efficacy of medical care is relatively stable, and it is often used as a drug guide.


    Chu Yi can plant different honey sources according to his own needs or seasons.


    He can improve all kinds of flowers with long flowering period, plenty of nectar and fast growth, so he does not need to let honey fly to other places to collect honey, let alone take bees around the country like other bee farmers.


    After coming back from Wolong mountain and having dinner, Chu Yi called Liu Yifei to his room and said that he was discussing the tender.


    Only Liu Yifei and Chu Yi know whether there is a real discussion.


    Anyway, no one else could hear anything outside Chu Yi''s room.


    After all, as soon as the function of the dragon ball is turned on, no one can hear the sound inside.

 Chapter 414

    The next day, Chu Yi got into the laboratory, and then entered the Dragon Palace. Together with Xi Yan, he came to the gate of the Dragon tomb.


    After going in, Chu Yi found that he did not appear in the circular passage as before, but in a different place.


    "Tomb guard dragon?" Chu Yi tried to cry. After all, he was sure that he had passed through the gate of the Dragon tomb, not through other places.


    "Yes, I am." The tomb guard dragon appeared in front of Chu Yi and wagged his tail excitedly.


    "Xiyan, why didn''t she come?" When the tomb guard dragon found that there was only one Chu Yi, he was lost.


    "Here, in my dragon ball space." Chu Yi explained a sentence, and then Xi Yan from the Dragon Ball space to get out.


    "Long time no see, wooden dragon." After Xi Yan came out, he said hello to the tomb guard dragon.


    "I''m not a wooden dragon. I have a name. My name is slay dragon."


    What?


    Why don''t you call yourself velvet?


    Chu Yi did not expect that the tomb guard dragon had its own name.


    "Where is this?" Chu Yi took a look at the slaying dragon, and felt that there was some spirit of killing in this place, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "This is the real dragon tomb, where my master''s body is buried." Slay dragon explained a sentence, and then appeared on a hill bag.


    Xi Yan of Chu Yi looks at each other. They all know that the Dragon slaying wind is the master of slaying dragon. Just, isn''t that killing wind buried outside? How come this is the real dragon tomb, or the place where killing wind''s remains are buried?


    So, what happened to the body of the killing wind outside?


    "The corpse outside is just an incarnation of the master." Slay dragon explained a, seem to see Chu Yi and Xi Yan''s doubts.


    "Why does this sound so mysterious?" Xiyan has learned a lot. She has also read some online novels. That''s why they say such things.


    After Chu Yi and Xi Yan went to the mountain, they found that they put a stone tablet here, on which the word "killing wind" was engraved. Chu Yi can feel the spirit of killing from those two words, which almost didn''t make him collapse.


    It seems that there is a murderous atmosphere, stirring a circle in his spiritual world.


    "Under this, there is my master. In addition to the master, there is the master''s weapon. " Killing wind explained a sentence, and then sent out a dragon chant, listening to some sadness.


    Perhaps, it is calling its own master.


    "It''s not a small place. It seems that we can''t see the edge." Chu Yi stood at this height and looked around. He found that it was dark after he was far away. What he saw was not true.


    "Before the master died, it was ten times bigger than it is now, but it gradually collapsed." Slay dragon came to Chu Yi''s side, saying and wagging his tail.


    "What kind of plants are these? They look strange." Chu Yi pointed to some plants not far away, but did not expect that there were plants in the Dragon tomb.


    "It''s a plant from ancient times on earth, and I don''t know what it''s called."


    Chuyi was surprised to hear the words of zafeng.


    Ancient plants?


    In other words, is it a plant that no longer exists?


    No wonder I look strange.


    "This place allows plants to grow on their own?" Xiyan also had some accidents. After all, she planned to come in and build an automatic fertilization and irrigation system.


    If it can be planted in the Dragon tomb, where do you need to build such a system? Why don''t you just plant it here?


    "In this medicine garden, you can." Slay long nodded and answered Xi Yan''s question.


    "YaoYuan, isn''t it a real dragon tomb?" Chu Yi grasped the point and asked quickly.


    "This is the master''s medicine garden. It was changed into a dragon tomb by the dragon clan after the master died. However, the other dragon people can''t enter the medicine garden. It''s the owner''s secret. I didn''t tell the other dragon people. "


    "Then why did you tell us?" Chu Yi some puzzled asked a, after all, he is not what dragon clan, more is not kill the new master of the dragon.


    "Because I think of something and know that I''m not just a program. Besides, the master is dead. I''m free. I don''t want to stay here. " Slay dragon looks at Chu Yi and Xi Yan, this also can be regarded as the bargaining chip that he uses to exchange oneself to leave here.


    "It''s not just a program. What are you?" Xi Yan looks at the killing dragon straight and thinks its words are strange.


    "It''s still a spirit. It used to be a spirit in this space." Said the slaying dragon in a deep voice.


    Xi Yan and Chu Yi look at each other and feel that the words of slay dragon are too mysterious.


    "Well, is the carrier you want me to make useful?" Xi Yan naturally knows what the meaning of Qi Ling is. If it is Qi Ling, can it be uploaded to other electronic carriers like a program?


    "Useful, because I said, I used to be a tool spirit, but now I''m just a super intelligent program of the dragon clan." Slay dragon had a bitter smile.


    "So, this dragon tomb is actually a treasure of space, and you are the spirit of this space. Later, when zafeng died, the dragon people used their technology to change this space treasure into a dragon tomb, and changed you into a super intelligent program Chu Yi sort out the situation.


    The Dragon technology is really terrible. It''s so mysterious that it can be changed into science and technology.

 Chapter 415

    See kill wind to nod, the Xi Yan of one side touched to touch brain door.


    This matter, she really did not know how to describe.


    It can only be said that the dragon''s technology is totally beyond her imagination.


    "Let''s plant what we need here first. Anyway, the space here is large, and the round tomb is much bigger. The air is comfortable." Xi Yan thinks that it''s better to be more realistic and do what should be done than to take time to find out the Dragon tomb.


    "Well, you''re in the carrier business. I''ll plant something." Chu Yi and Xi Yan divide the work for a while. After all, he is good at growing things, but he can''t do high technology.


    "Well, wooden dragon, find us a place to put everything out." Xi Yan agrees with Chu Yi''s division of labor, but she doesn''t like clay.


    When she was in the dragon''s tomb before, she had to plant things and wrap them tightly.


    "You''d better go to the round tomb. It''s better there." Slalong thinks that other places may not be able to meet Xi Yan''s needs for cleanliness. It''s better to go to the round tomb.


    As they spoke, they appeared in the round tomb.


    "However, seeing this place, I feel a little depressed!" Xi Yan seems to think of that more than four years, frowned.


    Then, Chu Yi moved everything out of the system space.


    Then, Xi Yan and Chu Yi began to work separately.


    "Slay dragon, you say this is a medicine garden. Why don''t you have any medicine?" Chu Yi asked as he turned over the soil.


    In this place, Chu Yi did not see any other plants except those rows of unknown ancient trees.


    The medicine garden, listen, it''s like a place for growing medicine in Xiuxian world.


    "They were all eaten by the master, and he didn''t want to leave them to the dragon family, so he took all the medicine before he died. I wanted to know if I could prolong my life, but it didn''t work


    Er, this killing wind is also cruel.


    It''s all eaten, not even a seed left?


    There is nothing to say, Chu Yi then silently reclaims.


    It took Chu Yi only two days to cultivate enough land to plant all the plants he brought.


    After that, he gave Xi Yan a hand and assembled carrier for slay dragon.


    Time passed slowly, but when he could compare with Xi Yan day and night, Chu Yi didn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, he thought he enjoyed it.


    If you spend a month inside, you''ll have a whole day outside.


    Therefore, Chu Yi stayed at ease and learned a lot about electronics from Xiyan and zafeng.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Killing dragon took a look at Xi Yan''s "biological appearance" and asked curiously.


    "It''s a dog, a lower creature that allows you to better hide yourself. It is the best companion of mankind. " Xi yanman looks at her work, which is the carrier shape she made for slay dragon.


    She didn''t want to make a human shape for slay dragon. After all, it''s not human.


    "Can''t you make shapes like me?" Slay dragon thinks that dragon is what it should look like.


    "No, because there is no dragon in the real world. Are you willing to expose yourself? " Xi Yan winks at Chu Yi. She believes that Chu Yi must be satisfied with her arrangement.


    "Of course not. I don''t want to be the research object of the earth civilization. I just want to leave the Dragon tomb. It doesn''t matter how the carrier is. " Slay dragon seriously answered, after all, what she learned from Xi Yan is not only about electronics.


    "Is that all right?" Although Chuyi knows something about electronics, he still doesn''t know much about high-level electronics.


    "Not so fast, of course. It will take at least ten days." Xi Yan just looks good, there are many other to be implanted into the body.


    "That''s a little earlier than we expected." Chu Yi originally thought that it would take at least a month, but now it seems that he can go out in less than a month.


    "Yes, you''re not going to be crazy after more than ten days. At the beginning, my sister and I stayed for more than four years. " Xi Yan rolled a white eye and felt that Chu Yi was too lonely.


    "Of course not. If I stay for ten years, I think I can." Chu Yi said jokingly, but he also really felt that if he lived here with Xi Yan for ten years, maybe he could really do it.


    "Then you stay by yourself, I don''t like it. Well, give me the moving parts that I assembled yesterday, and I''ll try to fit them in so that my body can move. If there were no accidents, we would have finished an important job. " Xi Yan white one eye Chu Yi, she really don''t want to stay in this dragon tomb inside.


    But for helping Chu Yi, she would never have come in.


    As for whether or not to help slay the dragon, she just looked at Chu Yi''s face.

 Chapter 416

    He stayed in the dragon''s tomb for another 12 days before Xiyan completely completed the assembly of the carrier.


    From the appearance point of view, the carrier of killing dragon is a particularly attractive golden hair.


    A few minutes ago, slaolong had just uploaded his consciousness to the carrier.


    "Why can''t I use the carrier to speak directly?" The sound of killing the Dragon sounded in the minds of Chu Yi and Xi Yan. Then, it''s not very happy with the result.


    "This is to ensure your safety. After all, dogs have no way to talk. Besides, you can communicate with our consciousness. It doesn''t matter whether you can say it or not, does it? " Xi Yan blinked an eye fine, what she considers is very comprehensive.


    Since it''s a dog, it has to look like a dog.


    "Besides, I don''t think you should call it slaolong. Just call it pilose antler." Xi Yan blinked, squatted down and touched the super intelligent system that she changed its name to pilose antler.


    She still has a great sense of achievement. The "velvet antler" in front of her is completely beyond the current level of human science and technology.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as you can get out of this damn place." Velvet tried to run a few laps, and then adapted to its own carrier.


    This kind of running feeling, also let it some not quite adapt.


    "Chu Yi, do you think the little dragon can have its own carrier?" Xi Yan took a look at the deer antler in the round tomb and asked Chu Yi.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter whether it has it or not. After all, the little dragon is not trapped in the Dragon Palace." Chu Yi thinks that the little dragon is very good. Although there is no specific "body", it can still "appear" anywhere in the world.


    "That''s right. Little dragon probably doesn''t want to have a carrier. Perhaps, it''s still a kind of bondage. " Xi Yan nodded and agreed with Chu Yi.


    She set a lot of restrictions on the carrier of deer antler production.


    "Pilose antler, send us out first." Chu Yi took a look at the deer antler, which was still in the excited state, and wanted to leave here first.


    In an instant, Chu Yi and Xi Yan appeared at the entrance of the Dragon tomb.


    "Eh, I don''t need to enter the Dragon Ball space this time, so I can come out directly?" Xi Yan some surprised said a, after all, before she is no way in and out of the Dragon tomb, unless it is into the Dragon Ball space.


    "Because I have now transferred to the carrier, the restriction on the Dragon tomb has been lifted by me. I no longer need to have the gene of the dragon to enter and leave the Dragon tomb." The sound of velvet antler sounded in their ears.


    Looking back, I found that deer antler was fluttering in the water.


    Chu Yi nodded, feeling that there might be no need to come to this gate to get in and out of the Dragon tomb at any time.


    They didn''t stay in the sea much, so they went back to the Dragon Palace.


    "Welcome to the Dragon Palace." The little dragon suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi and Xi Yan, and then heard the dog barking.


    "Is this another super smart program?" Pilose antler was a little surprised. He thought that after the Dragon left, he left the Dragon tomb and it. But he didn''t expect to see another super intelligent program.


    "Are you guarding the grave?" The little dragon immediately guessed that pilose antler was the tomb guard dragon mentioned by Xi Yan and Chu Yi.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear as a dog.


    Little dragon and pilose antler communicate for a while, it seems to have a feeling of hate late.


    Chu Yi did not stay in the Dragon Palace, after all, it was late at night, so he went back to the villa.


    All the people in the villa have fallen asleep. They are a little used to the fact that Chu Yi can stay in the laboratory for several days.


    Anyway, there''s a refrigerator in the lab with food in it. There''s no need to worry about Chu Yi starving himself.


    "Master, it seems that the velvet antler is not entirely a super intelligent program of the dragon race. It has greater potential and stronger learning ability than me." The little dragon takes the initiative to contact Chu Yi and report the situation of pilose antler to him.


    "It''s not really a super intelligent program. It used to be an instrument." Chu Yi and little dragon explained a sentence.


    "Qi Ling?" Little dragon''s voice was a little confused, and obviously he was not prepared for this.


    Chu Yi explained a little. After all, the killing wind was indeed transmitted to the earth from Xiuzhen planet. It''s not unusual to have a spirit.


    The point is that the dragon people turned it into a program, which is the terrible thing. What level should science and technology reach to achieve this?


    So, how terrible is it to destroy such a civilized enemy?


    Chu Yi felt that he was just like an ant. In the face of a human, he was not in the same world at all, and he had no way to imagine what kind of means the enemy would have.


    For velvet antler, Chu Yi plans to take it with him. It''s only around you that you can control.


    After all, it is different from the little dragon and does not recognize itself as its master. I don''t know if it is hostile to human beings.


    So it''s best to be around. If something happens, Chu Yi can also put it into the system space.


    Little Dragon said, as long as trapped, its consciousness can not escape from the system space. So, for velvet antler, it should be the same.

 Chapter 417

    For the time being, Xiyan and Xiyin haven''t lived on land yet, so they can take the opportunity to learn more from the little dragon by settling down their antlers in the Dragon Palace.


    At the same time, little dragon can also evaluate and monitor the antler.


    After all, velvet antler is just coming out. God knows if it will cause irreparable damage to the outside world.


    Therefore, the little dragon has to guide well.


    After explaining to the little dragon, Chu Yi went back to his room.


    The room is occupied.


    Chu Yi knew it before he opened the door.


    It''s just, who''s in it?


    Chu Yi turns on the light and finds that someone is lying on his own bed, sleeping soundly.


    A closer look reveals that it''s rosan.


    Last time it was her, this time Chu Yi didn''t think it was her.


    Chu Yi did not expect that she should be so persistent.


    To his mouth, and now just a little hungry, Chu Yi did not let go.


    He was like a devout gourmet, treating his food gently, and Chuyi never let go of every delicious place.


    After a while, Chu Yi found that Luo Shan woke up, but still pretended to sleep.


    Chu Yi also does not point to break, enjoy the taste of their own food, until finally Luoshan can not stand to Chu Yi beg for mercy.


    One night later, Chu Yi was full of energy, but Luoshan was like a salted fish.


    In the middle, Chu Yi gave her some injections to recover her strength.


    Chu Yi found that this Haohui needling method has many functions. In addition to eliminating swelling and pain, it can also be used to restore physical strength.


    But no matter how to restore physical strength, still not Chu Yi''s opponent.


    Rosan''s body is very good, full of flesh, but not fat.


    Chu Yi thinks that she is the one who feels the best for herself, which perfectly explains that women are made of water.


    In the morning, after Chu Yi came back from exercise, Luo Shan was still sleeping. Therefore, Chu Yi didn''t disturb her and let her have a good sleep. After all, I was crazy last night.


    Anyway, you don''t have to worry about other people knowing.


    It was time for lunch when rosan got up.


    She didn''t worry about others knowing that she was sleeping in the same room with Chuyi last night. She came out wearing Chuyi''s T-shirt.


    When Chu Yi saw her like this, she came back to herself. It seemed that she was wearing the same suit all the time.


    She settled down, had food and shelter, but didn''t take her to the street or buy some daily necessities.


    After finding a suit of clothes suitable for Luoshan from her own system space, Chuyi takes her out.


    "Brother Chu, can I stay with you and learn from you in the future?" Luo Shan is sitting in the car, although she doesn''t know what Chu Yi is taking her for, but she knows that her body is completely well, and she doesn''t have to delay herself because of illness any more.


    "What did you learn before?" Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Shan. Now she is one of her own women. Even if she doesn''t do anything, Chu Yi won''t let her lack money.


    "I used to study architectural design, but because I was ill, I just went to university and stopped studying soon, so I can''t do anything now..." said Luo Shan, a little embarrassed.


    She felt that she was a useless person now, as if she didn''t have any ability.


    "Do you like learning?" Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Shan. She''s been delayed by illness these years. Even if she graduated from University, I''m afraid she''s a little out of touch with society.


    "I like it very much. I like painting and architecture. That''s why the University applied for classical architecture, but now..." after Luo Shan said something, she didn''t go on.


    "Since you like it, you can learn it. It''s rare to have something you like in this world. How can you miss it?" Chu Yi smiles a little. He thinks it''s very happy to learn what he likes and take it as a dream.


    "You don''t have to go to a regular school, you can also sit in. As long as you are willing to learn, you will naturally learn Chu Yi felt that she might not want to go back to Taiwan, so he said.


    "Have you ever heard of Zhejiang University? If you go there to audit, I can arrange for you to go there and introduce some friends to you by the way." Chu Yi thinks of Weng Qing and Wen Ting in Zhejiang University, and thinks that if Luo Shan goes there, she will have more company.


    "Of course, I have. It''s a very famous and good institution. Can I really sit in?" Luo Shan looks at Chu Yi in surprise. She really wants to go back and learn something, but she doesn''t want to go back to Taiwan. After all, it''s too troublesome to go back and forth. She can''t go back and forth often.


    It would be much more convenient if I really joined Zhejiang University.


    "Of course, we don''t want a degree anyway." Chu Yi smiles, but he doesn''t value this at all, and he won''t let his women value this.


    As long as you learn what you like, no matter what a card is, as long as you are happy and get something, it is enough.


    "That''s great, brother Chu. That''s very kind of you." Luoshan no taboo in Chu Yi face kiss, happy like a child.


    After a while, she asked another question.

 Chapter 418

    "Brother Chu, are you so kind to all women, or are you just so indulgent to me?" Luo Shan naturally wants to be special. After all, every woman likes herself. In men''s eyes, she is different.


    "Of course, if you are so likable, you should be treated better." Chu Yi seems to have seen through Luo Shan''s mind and coaxed her.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Luo Shan looked happy.


    Although she agreed to listen in, she still needs to ask Luo Qiaosheng''s advice. After all, Luo Shan is his daughter.


    I have to ask for some advice. In case Luo Qiaosheng wants Luo Shan to go back to Taiwan to live.


    In that case, Chu Yi would agree. When you Miss Luo Shan, just go to her side.


    Chu Yi directly took Luoshan to the city, and then all kinds of shopping, let Luoshan are a little busy.


    The shopping frenzy lasted until more than 9 p.m. before they drove back to the villa.


    After returning to the salt pond, Luo Shan asked Chu Yi to help her carry things to her own small apartment. She likes the sky, so she lives on the Taiyang floor.


    Taiyang this floor, only two apartments, a large and a small, face to face, separated by a large balcony.


    The balcony has been changed into a sunny room, so you don''t have to worry about the rain.


    "Brother Chu, I really like it here. When I was in Taipei before, there was no such good environment." Luo Shan holds Chu Yi from behind, sticks her whole body on Chu Yi''s back, and holds Chu Yi''s waist tightly, as if afraid of losing all this.


    Yes, she is really afraid of losing Chu Yi and the feeling of love.


    Before, she was eager for a love, but knew that she would leave the world at any time. So having a stable relationship is really a luxury for her.


    Now that she has, she knows that the man she is holding is not only her own.


    So, she wanted to hold her for a little longer, even if it was just a short time.


    "There''s a better place to take you tomorrow, and you''ll like it better." Chu Yi put his hand on the back of Luo Shan''s cold hand and warmed her hand.


    "It''s not far from here, is it?" Through her chest, Luo Shan heard Chu Yi''s words, like the sound of a drum, with a heartbeat, as if with a different kind of bewitchment.


    "No, it''s on the top of the cliff." Chu Yi smiles a little. This morning, he just got the holographic projection of Xiao Shenlong and Xi Yan. He can''t see the situation on the top of the cliff. It''s just a pile of cliffs.


    "Is there a house on the top of the cliff?" Luo Shan is a little surprised. Although she has been to Chu Yi for some time, she has not been to the top of the cliff. Naturally, she doesn''t know what scenery there is.


    "Of course, there is a other courtyard on it. I''ll show you tomorrow. But whether you can stay or not depends on what your father means Chu Yi turns around and embraces Luo Shan in his arms.


    Today, he bought a new mobile phone for Luo Shan, which naturally allows her to contact Luo Qiaosheng.


    "No, my father has always been with me. In fact, he always wanted to come back to find his roots, but because of my business, he was delayed. " Luo Shan leaned on Chu Yi''s chest and said softly.


    Some sweet in the heart, Chu Yi asks so, natural is to worry that she will leave, just can ask like this. Otherwise, it is impossible to ask such a question.


    "No matter what, I''ll ask for my uncle''s advice. After all, you''re not the only one. Have you thought about it? " Chu Yi pinches Luo Shan''s chin, and his heart is a little complicated.


    Luoshan is the first woman to have an open relationship with her father.


    "This kind of thing, my father and I are not surprised. After all, he used to live on the road, and his boss is such a person." Luo Shan smiles at Chu Yi. When she was a child, she said she wanted to find several husbands.


    As a result, when I grew up, I didn''t even talk about my boyfriend, let alone my husband.


    As a result, met Chu Yi, the heart does not know how to be hooked.


    She was sure that she was not trying to save her life.


    The grace of saving lives can be explained last time, but later this time, she knew that she didn''t get into Chu Yi''s bed because of the grace of saving lives.


    In retrospect, she didn''t know where the courage came from last night.


    "But I still can''t face your dad." Chu Yi touched his nose and felt that in the face of Zhang qiaolu, they could have no psychological burden, but in the face of their elders, they were not so open.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be afraid." Luo Shan chuckles and finds that Chu Yi says that, but the action is not the same thing.


    His hand, so bad, began to tease himself.


    "Of course, I''m not a God. There''s something to be afraid of. However, with your experience, I believe others can be dealt with easily. " Chu Yi smiles and thinks that this is also an opportunity to learn.

 Chapter 419

    "Bad guy, you still use me as a textbook." Luo Shan hammered Chu Yi''s shoulder and let his hand indulge in him.


    "The main reason is that I think my uncle is good and can communicate." Chu Yi said so, but he thought that he saved Luo Qiao''s life. No matter how unhappy he was, he didn''t dare to say it in front of himself.


    At most, it is to persuade Luoshan in private. At that time, it depends on whether her charm is enough to keep her heart.


    Chu Yi has no doubt about his charm now.


    In addition to Xiyan and Xiyin immune to his charm, he believes that other women can not resist.


    "I think you''d better leave it to me to communicate. My father is actually stubborn." Luoshan doesn''t want chu Yi to conflict with her father. After all, she is the one in the middle.


    It''s better to be a lubricant yourself. It''s the same in the middle, but the effect is totally different.


    This is like the most difficult relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If a man stands between two women and takes the initiative to play the role of lubricant, then the two women will get along well.


    After all, they all have conflicts because they love you. It''s just that they love you in different ways, and they live in different ways.


    You are the same part of their two worlds. Only you can coordinate the two worlds.


    "Oh, you slow down..." Luo Shan patted Chu Yi, and then said: "then you say, what women are around you, don''t I accidentally offend my sisters, I don''t know."


    "You goblin are so good at smoking." Chu Yi pinches Luo Shan''s face. It''s clear that she''s making a demon, but she wants to slow down.


    Chu Yi tells Luo Shan about her relationship with other women. After all, sooner or later, she will know. It''s better to tell her now.


    "It''s only a few. I thought the lowest ten started." Luo Shan was a little surprised. After all, as long as she was a woman, she would leave a special impression after seeing Chu Yi. If they were close to each other or had any unusual experience, it would be out of control.


    Unless, it''s the kind of person with strong self-control.


    "Your psychological expectation is a little high. It seems that I have to work harder." Chu easy bad smile, and then the heart of the experience.


    This kind of environment makes people feel very special.


    Can see his villa, inside Qin Yue and Han Ying in pajamas, seems to be talking about something.


    Chu Yi stayed here for more than an hour before he left contentedly.


    New, always fresh.


    After coming out of Luoshan''s house, Chu Yi went to Huang Ke''s house. Huang Xing is also at home today. He wants to take Chu Yi for a few drinks.


    But Chu Yi just entered Huang Xing''s house, and sun Lele opened the door.


    "Too much, this Chu Yi is too much." Sun Lele wearing pajamas, hands don''t in front of the chest, very unhappy said a word.


    "What''s the matter, my Lord, where did brother Chu offend you?" Han Jun is just like a monk in Zhang Er''s head. Chu Yi is very kind to her and herself. It''s easy to work.


    That''s it. Too much?


    Is it because it''s so good?


    "Not me, other women." Sun Lele snorted coldly and then said, "how long have you been up just now? Is it normal doctor-patient relationship?"


    "Well, what do you mean Chu Yi has with that Taiwanese girl?" Han Jun came back to know what he was angry with.


    She has been telling Liu Yifei to take Chu Yi down. Therefore, in sun Lele''s eyes, Chu Yi is Liu Yifei''s girlfriend to be.


    Therefore, she can''t see Chu Yi''s ambiguous relationship with other women.


    "I don''t know. Who will see a doctor for so long and take him out for so long. You said, "it''s not a trick. Who believes it?" Sun Lele said more and more loudly, as if he wanted to say it to Chu Yi.


    "Well, even if there''s something, it''s someone else''s freedom. Chu Yi is single all the time." Han Jun touched his chin and whispered.


    "Don''t you think it''s best for Feifei to be with him, and he''s blind. I can''t see that Feifei likes him!" Sun Lele is very unconvinced. She thinks that Liu Yifei is not easy to get out of the previous hurt, but also because of Chu Yi''s relationship.


    So what? My sister still likes Chu Yi, and I didn''t get them together.


    This kind of thing, if can match, that Chu Yi won''t be single till now!


    Han Jun only dares to say this in his heart. If he does, he is afraid that there will be no good fruit to eat at night.


    Recently, he just slept in a bed with sun Lele and got a piece of blood. He is working hard. One night, he couldn''t bear it.


    Therefore, I don''t want chu Yi''s affairs to affect my happy life at all.


    "Yifei is not worried about this. It''s no use for us to worry. I think the point is not on Chu Yi, but on Liu Yifei. She doesn''t take the initiative. It''s useless for you to pull the red line here. I think you''d better advise Yifei. Who can have no past? It''s not a matter of having a fiance. " Han Jun persuades him. After all, speaking out loud here will always be heard by Chu Yi.

 Chapter 420

    "So you have a past that doesn''t count, do you?" Sun Lele took a look at Han Jun and stamped his foot. She originally wanted to find a step down, after all, as Han Jun said, the things between Liu Yifei and Chu Yi still depend on Liu Yifei''s initiative.


    Of course, it''s just their outside thoughts. In fact, how can Liu Yifei not know.


    There is no way to explain her relationship with Chu Yi, so she always shows some inferiority in front of sun Lele and Han Jun, making them feel that they are not worthy of Chu Yi.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yifei did a good job, which really made sun Lele think so.


    "I don''t have a past, master. You''ve wronged me. I went to be a soldier when I was a freshman. How could I have time to fall in love. Really, there is no past. " Han Jun raised his hand and said he had no past.


    Although he didn''t know how the battlefield suddenly shifted to him, he knew he couldn''t admit it. After all, he didn''t really fall in love.


    After such a disturbance, sun Lele got off the stage and naturally went back to his room, then reported the situation to Liu Yifei.


    Chu Yi stayed upstairs too long, not like the feeling of healing. Therefore, sun Lele felt that he should remind his sister.


    She can see that Liu Yifei is interested in Chu Yi.


    No matter what, I always stand on the side of my best friend.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that sun Lele and Han Jun were so concerned about themselves, and he knew how long he had been on it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come up, otherwise he and rosan had a big lesson for them just now.


    At this time, Chu Yi was drinking wine with Huang Xing.


    "Uncle Xing, are you big enough to contract this time? If not, I think you should contract more. After all, the growth period of yellow lipped fish is slow, and it''s not easy to breed in a small place. " Chu Yi took a look at Huang Xing and found that although he was a little thinner, he was very energetic.


    "That''s enough. The village has already taken care of me. I rented the place for half the money. This time, your uncle and I are sure to make a fortune. Isn''t your restaurant very high-end? Do you want to use yellow lipped fish in the future? " Huang Xing looked at Chu Yi, but still did not believe that Chu Yi had better technology.


    He has been to Dongji village for some time, but he has not heard the villagers say that Chu Yi is engaged in mariculture.


    His Mermaid Bay is really good, is an ideal place, but has not seen Chu Yi any action.


    But I heard that Chu Yi wanted to open mountains to encircle the sea and cut the mermaid Bay and the sea.


    In this way, it is more inconvenient to breed.


    Stagnant water is not as good as living water. The cost of stagnant water is high. It needs constant oxygen supply and frequent water exchange. This is a very expensive thing.


    Therefore, he felt that Chu Yi would definitely not take Mermaid bay for breeding.


    But he didn''t know that Chuyi''s Mermaid Bay was linked to the sea. How could it be a dead water.


    "Yellow lipped fish is sure to be used, but I also breed them here. So uncle Xing, I can only help you find other markets for your yellow lipped fish." Chu Yi and Huang Xing touched a cup, embarrassed to say a word.


    "You have yellow lips. Where are you?" Huang Xing was very surprised. He always felt that Chu Yi didn''t raise him.


    "It''s in Mermaid Bay. Now it''s estimated that three fingers are thick. I''m stocking them. After all, the fish is so expensive that most people can''t afford it. I raised it mainly to get its swim bladder for pharmaceutical use. " Chu Yi did plan to. After all, medicine is more expensive than fish itself.


    The flesh of yellow lipped fish is not expensive, but its swim bladder.


    Of course, this is only for yellow lipped fish. Its meat, compared with other fish, is also surprisingly expensive. Most people can''t afford it.


    "Really, can I have a look?" Huang Xing can''t sit still. After all, he has been studying yellow lipped fish for decades. This year, he has made a little progress.


    How old is Chu Yi and how long is he studying yellow lipped fish?


    "Uncle Xing, it''s dark outside now. What can you see. Tomorrow, if you want to see it, go and watch it tomorrow. " In the mermaid Bay of Chu Yi, there are four or five hundred thousand yellow lipped fish now. After all, SUN Hao''s yellow lipped fish has been brought over by Chu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s dark outside now. I can''t see it. I''ll go tomorrow." Huang Xing patted his forehead and felt a little too excited.


    "Chu Yi, you really have better technology. Even if I raise it, can''t I compete with you?" Huang Xing thinks that with such abundant financial resources, Chu Yi can certainly maximize its scale and monopolize the global market.


    At that time, he can only be reduced to a subordinate of Chuyi.


    "Uncle Xing, I don''t have so much energy to specialize in yellow lipped fish. What''s more, I raise fish mainly for pharmaceutical purposes. The swim bladder of yellow lipped fish is a holy product for nourishing liver and kidney, as you know Chu Yi said truthfully that he never thought of making a fortune by breeding yellow lipped fish. He''s still working for medicine.


    Pharmaceutical means to give up artificial breeding, only stocking. In this way, we can ensure that its efficacy and properties will not be affected.

 Chapter 421

    "The market of yellow lipped fish is huge. There are hundreds of millions of yellow lipped fish in a year. Don''t you make this money?" Huang Xing felt that he could not touch Chu Yi''s thoughts.


    "Uncle Xing, if I make medicine, I can at least turn it over. Moreover, with the scale of breeding, the price will certainly be quickly pulled down. Hundreds of millions a year is calculated according to your highest output and the best price. But the reality is that the market is only that big, and the price will only go down or up. "


    Chu Yi thinks that Huang Xing''s hundreds of millions of market is a little big.


    The cultivation of yellow lipped fish is not so easy. If it is really easy, with the development of aquaculture for so many years, how can it be that no aquaculture unit has developed into the artificial cultivation of yellow lipped fish?


    Don''t they know the value of yellow lipped fish?


    I don''t know how much money I spent on it, but there is no successful case.


    Sometimes when the investment is not proportional to the return, people naturally give up.


    "You really understand. I''m convinced. Here, here''s to you. " Huang Xing wanted to try Chu Yi, but he found that he and Chu Yi were not the same person at all.


    "Uncle Xing, come on, I''m still optimistic about you." Chu Yi smiles a little, even if Huang Xing only succeeds once or twice, it will be enough for him to make a large amount of money.


    I dare not say hundreds of millions. Tens of millions must be trivial.


    "Now Xiao Ke''s situation is getting better and better, and I feel more and more energetic. Chui, it''s all because of you. Here''s to you, my aunt. " On one side, Qian Hui takes the wine in both hands and looks at Chu Yi gratefully.


    Chu Yi nodded and did not refuse.


    This meal, drinking to the middle of the night, Chu Yi just took a little bit of micro smoke back to the villa.


    Most people in the villa have a rest, only Qin Yue and Han Ying are still chewing chicken feet in the living room to chat.


    After all, the two of them are the most idle now. They are not busy during the day, so it''s nothing to talk about until one or two. They can sleep until they wake up the next day.


    "We Chu always have a good life recently. Either we have a hangover, or we go home in the middle of the night drunk, and we are not afraid of being plotted by bad people?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, smelled the wine on him, and frowned.


    Who used to say that they didn''t like drinking?


    Recently, I''m either drinking outside or coming back after drinking. It''s just the feeling of a traveler in the wine!


    "I''m not drunk, but you''re a little drunk?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue and thinks that she doesn''t talk to herself like this.


    Chu Yi''s body is full of wine, so he can''t smell whether Qin Yue has drunk.


    "Nonsense, we didn''t... Hiccup... How much to drink, how could we get drunk." Qin Yue small hand to waist a fork, stood up.


    Well, the girl is really drunk.


    No wonder you talk to yourself like that.


    "When the two beauties had a good time, they went back to the room and went to bed. Everyone had to rest." Chu Yi has a look, see Han Ying some guilty to see a look oneself.


    It seems that this drinking matter is probably proposed by Han Ying.


    Want to come to this period of time, Han Ying is too free.


    But there is no way, Chu Yi''s clinic to only the village people, few outside the village people come to see a doctor. Therefore, the poor number of patients, naturally idle.


    Don''t talk about her, even other people in the clinic are very idle.


    "Brother Chu, we''re going to bed. We''re going to bed." Han Ying quickly set up Qin Yue, close to her amount of wine can, plus the body and Chu Yi conditioning for a period of time, so drink and Qin Yue almost, but people are very sober.


    "Sleep what sleep, now also... Not..." Qin Yue seems to want to say something, but was Han Ying covered his mouth, directly dragged back.


    Chu Yi helplessly smile, if the woman drinks too much, that is also quite troublesome.


    It''s OK at home. If it''s outside, it''s no small matter.


    How many corpses are there outside the bar? Those who have been picked up may get sick, lose money and so on in addition to sleeping in vain. If you meet a ruthless person, you can sell it directly. It''s not without it.


    Therefore, when girls go out, drinking is not forbidden, but they must grasp their own degree.


    You want to be happy for a while, but others suffer for a long time.


    If you can''t be responsible for yourself, don''t make trouble for others.


    Chu Yi took a look at the background of the two people, and quietly cleaned up the mess before returning to the room to take a bath.


    After changing into fresh clothes, Chu Yi went directly to the laboratory.


    Then from the laboratory, entered the Dragon Palace.


    After all, there is a velvet antler in the dragon palace now, and Chu Yi also wants to know what the skill of velvet antler is.


    Arriving at the Dragon Palace, deer antler was chatting with Xi Yan.


    "And what is this?" Chu Yi points to a panda on Xi Yan''s desk. If he doesn''t know that the little dragon doesn''t have enough energy to send people there, Chu Yi will suspect that Xi Yan stole it.


    "This is the No.2 carrier. Don''t you think it''s particularly cute? It''s better than the image of the little panda dog." Xi Yan hugged the panda in front of him and said happily.

 Chapter 422

    "My fairy, if we take it out, we will be put into prison every minute!" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Xi Yan made a second carrier for pilose antler, which is still a national treasure.


    Well, Chu Yi himself likes this kind of bleeding little guy very much.


    However, he did not dare to raise such a baby.


    After all, as long as it''s at home, it''s illegal.


    Even abroad, you can''t explain the source.


    You know, after Xiyan and pilose antler cooperate, there is no difference between carrier and real animal.


    "Of course I know people will catch me if I take it out, so I''ll put this carrier in the Dragon Palace in the future." Xiyan originally wanted to verify the new idea, so she would not take the carrier outside.


    "That''s fine." Chu Yi dark relief, he worried about this Xi Yan is not heavy, the panda carrier to get out.


    "Here, pilose antler, try this new carrier. This carrier can speak directly." Xi Yan pointed to the panda, looking forward to the golden hair squatting on the ground.


    "It''s a good carrier. It seems more flexible."


    The panda looked at himself and then made a somersault. Obviously, he was more satisfied with the No. 2 carrier.


    After all, before Xiyan do more restrictions, so let deer antler have a kind of hand tied feeling. But after entering the second carrier, there is a feeling of releasing yourself.


    "It''s so cute." Chu Yi looked at the deer antler and had an impulse to hold it for a good time.


    Even Xi Yin, who is more and more elegant, is full of liking in his eyes, which shows that panda is a kind of creature with no distinction between age and personality.


    "Yes, I like the carrier. It''s just, can''t I really use it to show up outside? " Pilose antler obviously particularly satisfied with this carrier, Baba looked at Chu Yi and Xi Yan.


    "No, it''s dangerous for you to be outside like this." Chu Yi shook his head. After all, pandas are national treasures.


    "It''s not impossible either. If you can miniaturize the projection system and install it on yourself, you can." Xi Yan said beside, but know now technology is difficult to do.


    "Then I can try. There''s plenty of time anyway." Deer antler happily said, at least there is a hope and hope.


    Then pilose antler sat in front of a computer, ready to start learning.


    It has no way like little dragon, can freely enter the network world, must rely on tools.


    Xiyan and pilose antler are designing a module, so that pilose antler can freely enter the Internet world like little dragon.


    Now, pilose antler is studying the little dragon. After studying it, it can become the same as the little dragon.


    This is authorized by Xi Yan. Chu Yi doesn''t know yet.


    But now Chu Yi knew it and didn''t object.


    Xi Yan and Chu Yi said that there are many restrictions on velvet antler. In fact, it is more like a "person" than a system or a program. It''s more emotional than the little dragon, real feelings.


    Maybe it''s because pilose antler used to be an instrument.


    In addition, Xi Yan also gave Chu Yi something.


    It''s deer antler for Xi Yan. As long as Chu Yi learns, he can be the master of deer antler.


    Therefore, the things that Chu Yi worried about did not exist.


    Chu Yi took a look. It was written by the Dragon nationality. Chu Yi didn''t seem to have any pressure.


    "This is Yu Qi Jue, and it''s really..." Chu Yi felt as if he had suddenly entered the cultivation of immortals civilization, but he held too few "Gongfa.".


    Moreover, all the skills seem to come from the killing wind. It was he who brought the immortal cultivation civilization to the earth and handed it down.


    "Long Jue", "Yu Long Dao" and "Yu Qi Jue" are three.


    Chu Yi can feel that these three gates are very low-level, even if it is human cultivation, it is not strong.


    A bullet can still take your life.


    It''s very chicken ribs.


    All of these things, it''s better to repair the Dragon Palace. Using the weapon system of Dragon Palace, we can blow up the moon.


    After reading Yu Qi Jue, Chu Yi was relieved.


    There are requirements to cultivate this "Royal weapon formula". Fortunately, he has it.


    Maybe he is the only one in the world who can practice.


    If you want to cultivate "Yu Qi Jue", you must first cultivate "Yu Long Dao", and also cultivate Five Dragon Qi.


    A few days ago, Chu Yi just gave birth to the fifth dragon Qi, and reached the condition of practicing "Yu Qi Jue".


    Chu Yi put "Yu Qi Jue" into his own system space, and then discussed "long Jue" with little dragon to improve it.


    Xiaoshenlong directly introduced two sets of skills into Chu Yi''s mind, one is suitable for women, the other is suitable for men. In addition, it lists the functions of two sets of skills for Chu Yi.


    So Chu Yi named them respectively.


    Suitable for women is called "Feng Jue", suitable for men is called "Hu Jue".


    "Xiyan, I have a set of martial arts that can make your body softer. Do you want to learn it?" Chu Yi thinks about Xi Yan''s speed of learning things, and decides to pass it to Xi Yan first to see what effect it has.

 Chapter 423

    "Martial arts?" Xi Yan is looking at the microscope. After hearing this, he immediately looks back at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, I gave the" dragon formula "to the little dragon. It has two sets of performances, one of which is most suitable for women, so I named it" Phoenix formula. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, after all, she also knew that she gave the "dragon formula" to the little dragon deduction.


    She had learned "dragon Jue" from Chu Yi before, and found that it would cause physical discomfort, so she stopped practicing.


    "Of course. Teach me now." Xi Yan is a listen to "long Jue" after deduction, immediately came to interest.


    "Sister, sister, do you want to learn?" Xi Yan saw Xi Yin and asked. She knew that her sister had not given up on the dragon clan and the parent star.


    "Learn." Xi Yin''s answer is simple and neat, and then comes to Xi Yan''s side.


    "I''ll show it to you first, and then to the little dragon." Chu Yi didn''t know whether he fully understood it, although the little dragon had been sent to his brain.


    "It seems that my covering ability is not bad. It''s not out of place." As like as two peas of the little dragon, Chu Yi found the same thing as he demonstrated.


    Chu Yi found that not only his own savvy is good, but also the savvy of Xiyin and Xiyan.


    The two of them have played three times, and they have reached the perfect level. They can''t pick out any flaws.


    "This set of" Phoenix formula "is very good. It seems that it has gained a kind of energy after being refreshed." Recently, Xiyin rarely said a long story, obviously he was really satisfied with fengjue.


    "That''s good. It seems to suit you very well." Chu Yi nodded with satisfaction, and it was a very good visual enjoyment to watch them play "Feng Jue".


    However, little dragon suggested that they play at most three times a day.


    After all, things go against the extreme.


    So, today Chu Yi can''t appreciate it.


    "Fengjue is really good. After playing it, I have a clear mind. Just now I have another place I can''t understand, but now I want to understand it." Xi Yan happily said a word, and then ran back to his experimental table, and then did not complete before.


    "Chu Yi, you want the mask, I have made four models, and the specific effect, you still need to take the experiment." Xi Yin takes the initiative to talk with Chu Yi.


    "Oh, four have been developed. Have you tried them yourself?" Chu Yi was somewhat surprised. He never asked about the study of Xi Yin. She did not think that she had made four kinds of facial mask.


    "Ah Yan and I have tried, and the effect is average. A Yan said, "maybe our skin has a better relationship, so the effect is not very obvious." Xi Yin some embarrassed said a, after all, said his skin is good, a little boastful of the ingredients.


    "That''s normal. Your skin is tender and smooth. How can human women compare with you. I''ll take a look at the raw materials of the four kinds of facial mask. Chu Yi thinks that they all have some effects, which may be different for ordinary human women.


    If the effect is too good, Chu Yi will weaken it.


    After all, it''s too good to make money all the time.


    All over the world, the money spent on beauty is countless. Chu Yi doesn''t want to make a profit.


    "These are the composition tables of the four kinds of facial mask, as well as the production steps and matters needing attention." With that, Xi Yan handed a form to Chu Yi, which listed everything in great detail.


    With this piece of paper, Chu Yi can start production.


    Of course, raw materials are needed.


    The main raw materials of these four kinds of facial mask are mainly seaweed. Chu Yi also needs a lot of cultivation before it can be produced in large quantities.


    "Hard work." Chu Yi took a look at the table, which was very clear.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that the two sisters were better than each other.


    "It''s not hard. I think it''s very interesting. Do you need to restudy the mask? These four kinds of facial mask are repair, moisturizing, whitening and nourishing. They can be based on these four kinds of materials. Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi and knows that he is really satisfied, so he is happy.


    After all, she''s always wanted to do something.


    "So many kinds?" Chu Yi touched his nose and found that he really didn''t know much about women.


    So, he let Xiyin do it, which is quite right.


    "Of course, it''s a big category, and there''s subdivision. In terms of function, there are generally four kinds, and the others are more targeted. " Xiyin nodded, but it took her a lot of time to understand these things before she started her own research, instead of going into it without thinking.


    "I''m a layman here. It seems that we have to fill in this information. " Chu Yi felt that if he knew more, he could talk more with Xi Yin.


    "You should pay attention to what you study next, and I will cooperate with you fully. Tell me what you need. " Chu Yi thinks that it''s better to let Xi Yin be the master himself.


    He is responsible for turning her research results into production.

 Chapter 424

    "Well, I''ll decide for myself. I''ll list what I need, and then you can buy it for me. " Xiyin also likes this way. After all, she has her own ideas.


    Chu Yi doesn''t interfere with her, which is the best cooperation.


    Chu Yi took four kinds of mask from Xi Yin. These four kinds are all used for compress. There are many kinds of samples. They can supply hundreds of people.


    He took these back for the women in the villa.


    Liu Yifei said that after purchasing the production line, people from the cosmetics company were in a state of doing nothing.


    Just now, this time, Chu Yi can let people come first, try the effect of these four kinds of facial mask. After all, only when there are more people can we know whether it is suitable for more people.


    Another reason is that people in the villa have eaten honey, and their skin is better than before. They may not be able to test the effect of the mask.


    Chu Yi stayed in the Dragon Palace for a while before returning to the villa.


    No one touched Chu Yi''s room this evening, but let him sleep soundly.


    The next day, Chu Yi asked Liu Yifei to transfer the cosmetics company back.


    There are seven employees, five women and two men. Except for one executive, the rest are sales.


    This acquisition case was won by that executive.


    Chu Yi doesn''t care much about who the other party is. Anyway, the company has been handed over to Liu Yifei, and Chu Yi won''t ask too much.


    "Chu Yi, at home?"


    Just after chatting with Liu Yifei, Chu Yi hears someone calling him downstairs.


    "Uncle Xing, I''m coming." Chu Yi recognized that it was Huang Xing, so he put his head out to answer.


    He knew that Huang Xing wanted to see his yellow lipped fish.


    After going downstairs, Chu Yi finds that in addition to Huang Xing, there are Huang Ke and Qian Hui, who come together.


    Chu Yi didn''t take them to the lab, but went to the dock and walked around from there.


    After all, the villa will soon be handed over to Xiyin and Xiyan. Chu Yi doesn''t want too many people to know the passage.


    "Chuyi, the water in this place is much clearer. I thought the pollution was very serious. You don''t know. There are several places in Shangwan village. Because of the serious pollution, there is no way to raise fish. " Huang Xing saw the water in the mermaid Bay, and said with special heartache.


    He is a man who loves the sea. Therefore, I hate those unscrupulous businessmen who pollute the sea water. It was they who made the fishermen around lose their livelihood and made the delicious and nutritious fish disappear from the coastal waters.


    "Well, a lot of pollution has been cleared. Now that the source of pollution has been eliminated, it will naturally get better." Chu Yi didn''t say that he owned qinghaifu No.1. After all, it hasn''t been officially disclosed to the public, so he didn''t plan to say it at this time.


    "It''s better that you have fresh water coming in. There''s no clean water in Shangwan. The tap water that villagers drink has a smell." Huang Xing looked at the small waterfall above Mermaid Bay enviously.


    Now, he has regarded himself as a member of Shangwan village. After all, he is also the son-in-law of Shangwan village. The land and the house in my family were also sold. Naturally, I stopped thinking there.


    He felt that when he had money, he might send his children to the first tier cities, and he would just stay in Shangwan village and build a villa or something.


    "If it wasn''t for such a mouthful of water, our Mermaid Bay would be completely abandoned." Chu Yi also sighed that if there had been no such water in the mermaid Bay, it would have been stinking.


    "Yes, but your father still lost money." Thinking of Chu Xianming''s situation, Huang Xing is also very guilty. After all, he Chuyi borrowed a lot of money from his parents, which made them have to go to sea with the ship to make money. Otherwise, with so much money, they can still do some other small businesses. It''s not a big day, but it''s OK to buy a house and a car in the county.


    "Chu Yi, didn''t you go deep into the net?" After looking at it for a while, Huang Xing asked Chu Yi.


    Because the Yellow lipped fish generally inhabits in the sea area of 50-60 meters deep near the sea, and the young fish inhabits in the estuary and the nearby coast. It is a carnivorous fish, and feeds on small fish and large crustaceans such as shrimp and crab, while the young fish feeds on shrimp.


    Chu Yi''s has three fingers, which can be regarded as small fish. They usually live in the water layer between 3-8, but Huang Xing didn''t see a cage.


    "I''m stocking. I don''t use cage culture." Chu Yi explained, then put down the bucket.


    He took out a small net from it and threw it out.


    "How many tails do you have here?" Huang Xing was a little surprised. Stocking was not easy to control. After all, there was no way to check one by one.


    "More than three hundred thousand." Chu Yi said a little less, after all, the fry of yellow lipped fish is not easy to come.


    "So much?" Huang Xing was even more surprised and noticed Chu Yi''s net rope.


    If there are more than 300000 tails, the density is not small. The net should be able to catch fish.


    Sure enough, with Chu Yi pulling up, something happened.


    After pulling out of the water, at least 20 of them were alive in the net.


    "More than that, more than three fingers." Huang Xing is happy to call a, toward Chu Yi to gather in the past.

 Chapter 425

    "This fish, at least half a Jin!" Huang Xing grabbed a yellow lipped fish and put it in his hand. His face was full of excited smiles.


    He and yellow croaker lips of young fish to deal with not young, or one-time net to so many yellow croaker.


    If you take this one to the market, it will sell for at least 2000 yuan.


    "I didn''t expect them to grow very fast. It seems that the shrimps I put in are good." Chu Yi did not expect that they were growing so fast.


    After all, Chu Yi did not optimize these yellow lipped fish, but hatched them in the Dragon Ball space.


    "How many shrimps did you put in?" Huang Xing asked casually, he also plans to use shrimp to breed yellow lipped fish, and by the way, he can sell shrimp.


    "A million." Chu Yi did put in a batch.


    "RMB?" Huang Xing''s eyes widened.


    "Well." Chu Yi nodded, this is the truth, but he swept several nursery base tail shrimp.


    Why not cultivate and optimize yourself?


    Because Chu Yi wants to show it to others.


    The village actually knows about his yellow lipped fish. After all, Chu Yi has made a lot of noise, and there is a character like sun Hao to breed.


    People in the village say that Chu Yi is a loser, but Chu Yi doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, if you have money, you will lose if you lose. What can you do?


    "You are so bold. I don''t have the courage you have. I plan to raise shrimp myself." Huang Xing said his plan. After all, he wanted to borrow some more money from Chu Yi.


    Before yesterday, he didn''t want to borrow money from Chu Yi, but after drinking, Huang Xing felt that he was in debt anyway. It''s better to borrow a little more and build up your own foundation so that you can return the money as soon as possible.


    "It''s the right choice to raise shrimp by yourself. Uncle Xing, your interest is in this. I''m not the same. I''d rather go fishing than have a place to raise fish every day. " Chu Yi untied the net and put the Yellow lipped fish back.


    "Right is right, but there is still a big funding gap, I think..."


    Huang Xing''s words did not finish, he heard Chu Yi say.


    "Uncle Xing, I have what you need. Don''t be polite to me."


    Huang Xing waited for Chu Yi''s words and said with a smile, "half a million."


    As soon as the words came out, Qian Hui, standing next to Huang Xing, pulled Huang Xing''s sleeve.


    That''s not the number that I said at home.


    Originally Huang Xing and she discussed, let her mouth, tube Chu Yi borrow 300000.


    But she did not expect that Huang Xing suddenly added another 200000 yuan.


    "Is that enough?" Chu Yi looks at Huang Xing, worried that he is not enough.


    "Enough, enough, I was going to borrow another 300000 from you, but after seeing your courage, I asked for another 200000." Huang Xing embarrassed to explain a sentence, he naturally know his wife pull oneself is what meaning.


    "I''ll turn to you later. If it''s not enough, just tell me. As you know, we Chu family have no relatives. If we want to help others, there is no one to help. My father always treats you as his brother, and I always treat you as my uncle. So, don''t look outside. We''ll have an opinion if we don''t see it. " Chu Yi smiles and pats Huang Xing''s thick shoulder.


    Huang Xing and his family were moved and ashamed by what they said.


    The Chu family really treated him like a brother. Otherwise, can you lend him so much money at that time?


    It''s not brotherhood. Can you be so generous?


    "Don''t see outside, don''t see outside, uncle doesn''t see outside at all. I used to be your uncle. I was too stubborn and stupid. " Huang Xing didn''t know what to say, so he wiped his tears secretly.


    After calming down for a while, Huang Xing moved his arms.


    "It''s rare that there is such a clear sea near here. I''m really sorry if I don''t go down for a few circles." With that, Huang Xing took off his clothes and was ready to swim in the mermaid Bay.


    Chu Yi also took off his coat and accompanied Huang Xing for a tour.


    Huang Ke also wants to play with water, so Qian Hui stares at him.


    After swimming for more than an hour, Chu Yi and Huang Xing came up.


    When they came up, Huang Xing and Chu Yi also carried a few catties of crabs, both of which were caught by them.


    "Chu Yi, I didn''t expect that this Mermaid Bay is so deep. It''s estimated to be 100 meters? No wonder, you will put the Yellow lipped fish here, the conditions here are too good, enough for them to live Huang Xing used to think that Mermaid Bay was only 20 or 30 meters long at most. When Chuyi''s yellow lipped fish grew up, they had to be farmed in another place.


    Now after a dive, he found that the mermaid Bay was much deeper than he expected.


    "At least a hundred meters. I don''t know how deep it is. In addition to yellow lipped fish, I also raise other fish, red grouper is also a lot Chu Yi plans to raise all the fish he can, even if he doesn''t sell it for money, he can eat it himself.


    With Zhang qiaolu''s cooking skills becoming more and more superb, Chu Yi''s requirements for food materials also increased.


    He always wants to eat rare seafood. When going out to catch, catch more and throw it into the mermaid Bay.

 Chapter 426

    After coming back from Mermaid Bay, Chu Yi drove out.


    Because, Zhao Yue suddenly called, let him in, said there is something to ask him for help.


    Chu Yi thinks that it may be about Lu Feifan.


    Maybe she got something from Lu Fanfei''s mouth, but later Lu Feifan regretted not to say it. Otherwise, I won''t call myself there.


    After arriving at the place, Zhao Yue let himself meet Lu Feifan.


    "Well, I''ve called for you. Can you tell me?" Zhao Yue pats the table and looks at Lu Feifan.


    This man''s mouth is too hard to ask anything.


    No matter the mental torture method or other means, there is no way to pry his mouth. Until today, he said that he could not tell the truth until he saw Chu Yi.


    So after weighing, Zhao Yue agreed to call Chu Yi.


    "Can I talk to Mr. Chu alone? I can tell Mr. Chu all your doubts." Lu Feifan looks at Zhao Yue, his eyes are full of sincerity.


    Except for Chu Yi, he did not dare to say anything.


    After all, only a big man like Chu Yi can save his life.


    Betraying an employer is a capital crime in an organization.


    "There are so many things." Zhao Yue stares at Lu Feifan, and then gives Chu Yi a hint.


    Chu Yi nodded, knowing that in fact she was on, and the monitor was still on.


    "Mr. Chu, can I live with you?" After seeing Zhao Yue go, Lu Feifan looks at Chu Yi and says it simply and directly.


    "To live with me?" Chu Yi pointed to himself and then laughed.


    Lu Feifan really misunderstood and thought that he was also in his business.


    What do you want a killer for?


    Yes, this Lu Feifan is definitely a killer.


    "I''m not with you. I''m a serious businessman. I don''t need you." Chu Yi rejected Lu Feifan, because he did not lack such people.


    And after recruiting Lu Feifan, he will attract some strange eyes. Chuyi, I don''t want to deal with some departments.


    He wants to be a fisherman. When you want to go out to sea, you can go out at any time.


    If you are targeted by some departments, you will be closely watched every time you go to sea, and nothing can be done.


    That kind of life is definitely not what Chu Yi wants.


    Therefore, no matter how he does, it is impossible for him to bring Lu Feifan to the bottom of his own hand.


    "After I tell you, there is only one ending. However, I don''t want to face the ending like that. So, Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I can''t say either. " Lu Feifan has long expected that Chu Yi can''t agree. After all, he works in other organizations. If he switches, everyone will doubt his intention.


    What Lu Feifan didn''t expect was that Chu Yi didn''t belong to any forces and didn''t have any dark background.


    What he has is just the super intelligent system of little dragon.


    "In fact, you have nothing to explain. After all, Wilson just asked you to bind people, so he didn''t give you any other tasks." Chu Yi takes a look at Lu Feifan and vaguely guesses why he wants to see himself.


    However, Chu Yi really doesn''t want to be the target of other people''s surveillance.


    "No, I have a lot to tell you. Wilson also confessed other things, I also want to... "Lu Feifan seemed afraid to leak, quickly stopped.


    "You think I''m easy to cheat?" Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t intend to be fooled.


    "Don''t worry. Your organization won''t kill you because of this." After Chuyi finished, he left directly.


    After going to the door, Chu Yi saw Zhao Yue hook his finger.


    Then the two came to an office.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yue''s expression and seems to be full of curiosity, so he asks.


    "You know a lot about foreign forces?" Zhao Yue knocked on the table, then put his hands on the table, his body slightly forward.


    Chu Yi looked up and saw a meat ditch he shouldn''t have seen, so he looked away.


    "I haven''t even been abroad. How can I know the situation abroad?" Chu Yi rubs his nose. Zhao ruoyi doesn''t mean to let Zhao Yue protect her and Tang Shu. How can he still work here?


    "Then how do you know that he belongs to an organization and that the people he organizes won''t kill him?" If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, Zhao Yue would not have asked such a question.


    "He told me before that he was assigned by the organization. I don''t know anything else. Yue Yue, you don''t even believe me, do you? " Chu Yi really doesn''t want to be doubted. After all, the more people you pay attention to, the more chances you have to expose the system and the existence of the little dragon.


    Zhao Yue took a look at Chu Yi, and then laughed: "of course I believe you, fool. Just like you, how can you know those organizations outside China. Do you think that Lu Feifan really doesn''t know too much information, or is he deceiving us? "

 Chapter 427

    "I must have lied to you, but he didn''t hide what happened to ruoyi. Not to you, but to me. " Chu Yi secretly relieved a breath, as long as don''t doubt oneself, that good.


    Anyway, Chu Yi doesn''t want to have too much contact with this kind of department. Just like the last time he saved Yesen, he didn''t take the initiative to contact him and mojo. He just doesn''t want to talk too much with those people.


    "So that Wilson should really be the mastermind behind it?" Zhao Yue has learned something from Zhao ruoyi.


    "I can''t run." Chu Yi nodded, and then looked at Zhao Yue, and then asked: "ready to take that Lu Feifan how to do?"


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we should follow the normal procedure. He has committed a lot of crimes. If he is not sentenced for a few years, he will be spared lightly. " Zhao ruoyi snorted coldly. Lu Feifan kidnapped him twice.


    The first time was successful. Fortunately, Zhao ruoyi was rescued, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The second time, fortunately, Chu Yi was present and saved everyone. Otherwise, things will only get worse.


    So in this case, Lu Feifan has absolutely no way to escape.


    "I think he himself is very happy to go to prison." Chu Yi thinks that Lu Feifan is afraid of death. Maybe he will be happy to stay in prison and protect himself.


    "Who cares about him? He deserves it anyway." Zhao Yue returned to his seat and turned his chair.


    "If who is protecting Yijie now, I think that Wilson may take action." Chu Yi felt that, anyway, it was better to talk directly.


    "The foreign bodyguard came, so I came back. Otherwise, how can I rest assured. What''s more, I came back to investigate Wilson. I believe he won''t start in our country. " Zhao Yue thinks that if Lu Feifan fails, Wilson must have received the wind. He should not dare to start again at this time.


    Although Chu Yi wants to say that Wilson may not be so timid, after all, he only needs to pay, and it''s someone else who does things. How could Wilson be afraid if he didn''t catch Wilson?


    At present, Zhao Yue and Lu Feifan still don''t get testimony against Wilson, just Chu Yi said. In court, this is not strong evidence at all. It is also possible to say that it is a fabrication.


    How can a man like Wilson, who is about to be kidnapped if he doesn''t speak a word, easily stop?


    But Chu Yi knew that what he said didn''t work much.


    Even if it''s true, is there any other way besides being on guard?


    No, they got Wilson tied up, right?


    Therefore, only by doing a good job of prevention, can we avoid Zhao ruoyi being hurt again.


    Tell Zhao Yue that it''s better to let little dragon pay more attention to Zhao ruoyi.


    After making up her mind, Chuyi didn''t talk more about Wilson. After all, in Zhao Yue''s eyes, Chu Yi was also a layman.


    The reason why we call Chu Yi here today is only because of Lu Feifan''s relationship. Without Lu Feifan, Zhao Yue would not have asked Chu Yi to come.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Yue asks Chu Yi to have dinner together. The place to eat is Zhang qiaolu''s restaurant.


    Since Zhao Yue has invited, Chu Yi naturally can''t refuse.


    Together with Zhao Yue, there is the group of people that Chu Yi met before, and Zhao Yue is a comrade in arms of the same team.


    They naturally know Zhao Yue''s previous actions, so they also know that Chu Yi saved Wu Nan.


    So this time, they are more enthusiastic than before, and they all want to be brothers with Chu Yi.


    After all, having a miracle doctor as a friend gives life a sense of security.


    No one wants to die, even if they are healthy and old, there will always be sick people around them.


    Wu Nan''s situation can be saved. Chu Yi should be more handy in dealing with other situations.


    Anyway, no matter what kind of disease Chu Yi can cure, it''s always right to have a good relationship.


    Chu Yi also wanted to make friends, so the relationship between them became more and more warm.


    Although did not drink, but drinks actually drank the drinking atmosphere.


    Yilu''s dishes are naturally excellent. They are very satisfied with their food. If it wasn''t for the high price, they would like to eat it often.


    The salary of a small county is not high. For example, a restaurant with a per capita consumption of about 500 yuan like you can''t come here often.


    Zhao Yue, who is not short of money, can often come.


    Today''s chef is not Zhang qiaolu, but her apprentice. Although there is a big gap with Zhang qiaolu and Zhao ruoyi in craftsmanship, they are definitely among the best in this area.


    So Zhao Yue decided that if he stayed here, he would often invite everyone to have dinner here.


    Unfortunately, she did not know that a transfer was pressing on her desk.


    When I came back from Zhao Yue, this transfer came with me. But has been under pressure, so Zhao Yue did not know.


    But as we all know, it won''t last long.


    After all, it''s not an ordinary department to transfer Zhao Yue.

 Chapter 428

    There are not many people who know about this paper. One is the director of Zhao Yue, the other is her team leader, and the other is her father.


    That is, her father, put the transfer down.


    Her father was not sure how long it would last.


    He knew his daughter very well. If she knew, Zhao Yue would go without saying a word.


    That''s why he''s not sure.


    It''s just that Zhao Yue is still completely in the dark.


    After lunch, Zhao Yue and her colleagues back to the team, Chu Yi also returned to the village.


    Now, the villagers in the village are very busy. After eating every day, they go to the greenhouse. After all, every day after the emerald melon is sold, they can get a lot of money.


    Therefore, even if there is a broken tooth of the tender grass, they have to pull out, do not let any plant except the emerald melon to absorb the fertility.


    In addition, they can''t spray pesticides, so they take electric mosquito swatters one by one and patrol in the greenhouse. As long as they see an insect, they have to kill it.


    People in the village want to spend all day, so that the emerald melon can grow faster.


    After all, a Jin is 15 yuan, and a small part of it can be sold for 18 yuan.


    Now, people in the village have hired people from other villages to do farm work.


    In the past, no one dared to think about this in Dongsha village.


    Chu Yi looked at a thriving scene in the village, very pleased.


    It took him less than half a year to change the face of the village. Next, dongjicun will only get better and better.


    When the villagers see him now, they will smile, nod and call the village head warmly.


    People are very realistic.


    Chu Yi had known for a long time, so he didn''t show his disgust for the present situation.


    After a turn in the village, Chu Yi went back to Yanchi. Just did not enter the villa, but went to the site next to the cultivation base.


    Here, construction is in full swing.


    Chu Yi looked at the progress of the project and found that it was at least two months before it was completed.


    After that, Chu Yi turned into the cultivation base.


    At present, qingshuizhe No.2 has been put into the cultivation pool, and has not started to supply to the manufacturers.


    Although there is no Cui in Qin Yue''s side, Chu Yi feels that it may be Qin Yue''s pressure and doesn''t tell himself.


    He came here today to see if he could start the supply.


    One by one, after taking some samples, Chu Yi went back to his No. 1 laboratory.


    After testing the samples, it was found that these water users No. 2 had achieved the expected effect. That is to say, it can be supplied from today.


    This is not much different from Chu Yi''s expected time, otherwise he would not just go today, and he would be able to supply today.


    Chu Yi looked at other experimental projects, and then went back to the villa.


    "Han Ying, have you seen Qin Yue?" Chu Yifa, Qin Yue''s door is open, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    "She''s sleeping in my room. She didn''t drink too much last night and hasn''t got up yet. I''ll call her. You wait Han Ying said, then went to his room.


    After a while, Chu Yi heard a exclamation.


    "Chu Yi, come quickly. Qin Yue has a high fever and is very hot." Han Ying said a, but did not look very worried.


    After all, Chu Yi is a miracle doctor, and even her incurable disease can be cured, so it''s no matter that she has a little fever. So she was a little surprised when she touched Qin Yue.


    "It''s too hot." Chu Yi touched her forehead, then lifted her quilt.


    "You wipe her with cold water. Now you need physical cooling. Alcohol is better. I''ll get her the potion and I''ll be right back. " After Chuyi finished, he ran downstairs.


    After getting some medicine from the clinic, Chu Yi immediately went back to the villa.


    Qin Yue, this is a high fever caused by infection, so conventional treatment is OK.


    If it''s more serious, Chuyi will use the system.


    However, after infusing Qin Yue with liquid, Chu Yi pricked her a few needles.


    After a few needles, Qin Yue slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qin Yue extremely weak asked a, she just had been dreaming, dream that he has been chasing Chu Yi run, all run tired, run confused.


    "You have a fever. Really, I don''t pay attention to personal hygiene in the coming month." After scanning, Chu Yi knows what the cause of Qin Yue is.


    Qin Yue''s face turned red immediately. Don''t turn your head.


    In fact, she did not know that she came to the moon last night, and even less did she know what she had done after drinking too much last night, which led to the infection.


    "After this bottle of liquid, the heat will come down. I''ll get you a bowl of hot porridge, so you can lie down and have a rest. " After that, Chu Yi went out and didn''t mention qingshuizhe No.2.


    Now, it''s better to put down Qin Yue''s high fever.


    Han Ying followed out, because Chu Yi gave her a look.


    "Here are these things for you. Help her wash them and clean them up." Chu Yi gives Han Ying something to clean, and finds that her face is also slightly red.


    It seems that last night, something happened between them.

 Chapter 429

    "Then she has no other questions?" Han Ying didn''t wake up last night, so she knows what happened to her and Qin Yue.


    She never thought that she would be like Qin Yue.


    Just, why only Qin Yue was infected, and he didn''t?


    Han Ying looked at the things in her hands and decided that she would have to clean them later.


    "Were we last night..." Qin Yue asked when he saw Han Ying come in. She has a little impression. So Qin Yue''s face is very red.


    She couldn''t figure out that she could open it like that last night and did such crazy things.


    She now knows that drunken chaos is not just a casual talk, but a real occurrence.


    "Stop it. We drank too much last night." Han Ying blushes. She''s not gay. She knows her orientation is normal. She likes Chu Yi.


    "You like Chuyi, don''t you? I heard you call me Chuyi last night." Qin Yue changed the topic. After all, last night was too shameful. At the same time, she wants to gossip about whether Han Ying really likes Chu Yi.


    Before, she had doubts. Why, after Han Ying cured, did not return to her father''s company to work. After all, her mother has mentioned several times that she hopes she can go back to the company and help her father run the company.


    Han family is not a small enterprise, with assets of nearly 10 billion.


    They are willing to give up and stay with Chu Yi. She must like it to do it.


    After what happened last night, Qin Yue was almost certain.


    "I didn''t call. You did. When I kiss you, your name is Chu Yi." Han Ying retorts, because Qin Yue''s name was Chu Yi last night.


    At first, it was Han Ying who whispered and didn''t cry out.


    Is Qin Yue called a Chu Yi, let Han Ying ascend a peak. Two people then call Chu Yi''s name, more and more crazy.


    "I, I, I didn''t call his name, absolutely not." Qin Yue quickly denied, and then recalled in his mind, yesterday is not really called Chu Yi.


    Yes, she admitted that yesterday she thought she was dreaming that Chu Yi was invading her. But she clearly resisted, how could she call Chu Yi''s name.


    Must be Han Ying nonsense, the purpose is to avoid their own problems, do not admit that she likes Chu Yi.


    Yes, it must be!


    Qin Yue said firmly in his heart, and then said, "I''m sure I didn''t shout. You did. If you like him, admit it. It''s not a shady thing. It''s normal for men to love women. You''re both single and masculine, not to mention suitable. " Qin Yue crackled a Datong, it seems to cover up some kind of guilty.


    "You did it yourself yesterday. Look, your name is Chu Yi. Not only called, but also called the special deep feeling Said, Han Ying touch out the mobile phone, although some dark picture, but it can see clearly.


    Qin Yue saw the content in the picture, and his face was as if dyed with a layer of red paint.


    Is this my picture?


    How could I be so... Shameless?


    But then, Qin Yue saw himself facing the camera and said, "Chu Yi, do you like me? Do you like me like this? Just push harder if you like me. Yes, that''s it..."


    "I must be crazy, Yingying. It''s not us, is it?" Qin Yue looks at Han Ying and doesn''t know how to face herself.


    "And I hope it''s not us." Han Ying sighed and sat down beside Qin Yue.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue hugs Han Ying.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Ying was startled and quickly broke away.


    "I just feel sorry for both of us. I don''t mean anything else." Qin Yue know Han Ying misunderstood, quickly explained a sentence.


    "You say, what''s good about him and why is it worth our liking?" Qin Yue puzzled looking at Han Ying, because like Chu Yi, they last night will happen so absurd thing.


    If there were no Chu Yi, there would be absolutely nothing happened last night.


    It can be said that they are now more intimate than any of their best friends.


    Although friends will also look at each other''s body, but it will never be like their experience last night.


    Han Ying takes a look at Qin Yue and finds it funny.


    Chu Yi is worthy of liking everywhere. He is the best choice for people and ways of doing things. So, what''s not worth liking?


    Is it hard to admit that Chu Yi is excellent?


    "Yue Yue, who don''t like Chu Yi except my mother in the villa?"


    Heard the question of Han Ying, Qin Yue Leng for a while, and then looked at Han Ying.


    "I think they all like it. That guy seems to have a lot of charm." Qin Yue had to admit that Chu Yi, whom she looked down upon at first, was not only charming but also capable. Today''s Dongji village has such a change, all because of his Chuyi relationship. There is no such thing as having oneself.


    "Not only the people in the villa, but also those who have dealt with Chu Yi have some interest in him." In fact, Han Ying did not expect that the Chu Yi she had met would have such great charm now.


    In a word, his appearance has not changed much from what she saw in Lijiang a few years ago. It''s just that he has grown taller.

 Chapter 430

    "I don''t know where he is blessed. So many excellent girls like him." Qin Yue is very troubled to see a Han Ying, make a hundred think not its solution appearance.


    "That''s because Chu Yi is too excellent. As long as people who have been with him are naturally attracted by him." Han Ying said a word, and then handed things to Qin Yue.


    "He gave it to me for you to clean." With that, Han Ying went into the bathroom. It''s in her own bathroom.


    After all, she is also a very personal hygiene girl.


    Qin Yue looks at the bottle on the table, and then says goodbye.


    "It seems that he knows where I am infected?" Qin Yue is wearing clothes, Chu Yi came in to help her see a doctor, it is impossible to help her check that place.


    "Is his medical skill so powerful?" Qin Yue''s face was slightly hot, and he felt that his privacy was completely undefended and transparent in front of Chu Yi.


    She doesn''t have any strength now. I''m afraid she can''t clean herself.


    Heart a horizontal, Qin Yue waiting for Han Ying out, let her help.


    Anyway, last night, they all gave each other kisses. Cleaning is nothing.


    Chu Yi did not expect that Qin Yue was infected because of this. If you know, I''ll be shocked.


    After he returned to the living room, he sat making tea himself, waiting for Qin Yue to hang up.


    Watch the news, watch the movie, brush the mobile phone, drink tea, time is also very fast.


    Chu Yi feels that not long after, Han Ying comes to the living room.


    "She''s asleep. I pulled out the needle." Han Ying sits on the sofa beside Chu Yi, holding her hands and gently shaking her legs.


    "I forgot you learned nursing." Chu Yi smiles and gives Han Ying a cup of warm tea.


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless now. There are too few people coming to the clinic." Make blind and disorderly conjectures, she feels worried that she will be in a state of mind, or too lonely to do something.


    "Too free to go fishing, don''t you love fishing?" Chu Yi looks at Han Ying and thinks she can find something to do.


    "It''s no fun to go fishing every day, and I want to do something more meaningful. I think it''s like this on the side of the clinic. " Han Ying thinks that no matter how the patients of Chu Yi are, they can''t be as busy as the hospital.


    It''s a waste of Chu Yi''s energy.


    "No matter how busy the clinic is, I don''t think you need to focus on it." Chuyi actually wanted to say that you don''t have to stay here.


    Now that you''ve recovered, you won''t get sick again. There''s no need to stay with me.


    It''s just that, it''s hard for Chu Yi to say.


    Say it, it will make her feel that she dislikes her or something.


    On the other hand, after all, it''s not appropriate to persuade people to leave after their father has built a clinic for them.


    "I think so too. Don''t you have several companies that are ready to start business? Find something for me, or it will be boring." Han Ying Ba Ba Ba of looking at Chu Yi, in the heart think, don''t find something to do for oneself again, afraid is to have to drink muggy wine with Qin Yue.


    After drinking, who knows what will happen.


    She worried that she would drink too much one day and push Chu Yi down. That''s a big joke.


    "Do you really want to keep yourself busy?" Chu Yi saw a Han Ying, he felt another company needs a person to manage.


    After all, that company is registered in the name of Xiyin and Xiyan, but they are not interested in this aspect. So, you can give it to Han Ying.


    This company is called Yanyin, which mainly sells some beauty, thin body and skin rejuvenation products. Moreover, it is mainly edible. As for the beauty products of Xi Yan development mask, it is empowered to give birth to Liu Yifei''s cosmetics company.


    "Of course, it''s better to be busy." Han Ying nodded, knowing that Chu Yi asked, she must have something to do.


    "Well, my friend and I jointly run a company specializing in beauty food. Now the company has no staff. There will be a lot of things to deal with. If you are interested, you can help us manage the company." Chu Yi said his idea, think Han Ying should be quite suitable.


    "Of course I am. Do you have any companies with products?" Han Ying excited clapped a hand, beauty is also one of her hobbies.


    "Yes, it''s my honey before, even if it''s the product of this company." Chu Yi plans to open the market with honey. After all, honey is the easiest to enter the market through quality inspection.


    After that, it can be drawn slowly.


    One honey is enough to make money.


    "This product can support a company. I''ve done this. When will it start?" Han Ying looks like she wants to start work tomorrow.

 Chapter 431

    "Any time. After all, you have to choose the office location of the company first, then the factory, then the store, and then hire employees and so on." Chu Yi looks at Han Ying''s appearance and can''t help rubbing her nose.


    "In other words, the company has only one name and nothing else?" Han Ying takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks she will be very busy next.


    Seeing Chu Yi nodding, she knew that she wanted to build a company by herself.


    This is very challenging and makes Han Ying look forward to it.


    In this way, she really has no time to do nothing.


    "Do you have any requirements? Is the company located in Yanchi?" Han Ying entered the state, see Chu Yi''s appearance, plan all affairs by her to deal with.


    Therefore, the location of the company and the location of the plant can be decided first.


    "Do you know salt lake beach?" The place Chu Yi saw before was salt lake beach.


    "Qin Yue said that he wanted to buy the whole land of salt lake beach. Why, you want that land, too? " Han Ying some surprised saw Chu Yi, that piece of land is not small.


    If there were not more development projects and more land in the county, the salt lake beach would have been taken long ago.


    Now, the county intends to sell the land of salt lake beach, but the price is too high and has not been taken.


    The location of salt lake beach is not ideal, and the developer is not a fool. How can he throw money in such a place.


    These days, no one is a fool, especially those smart developers.


    "Yes, I want the whole salt lake beach." Chu Yi didn''t deny it. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to let Han Ying know and make some preparations.


    In this way, when you get the provincial sewage treatment order, you can start to get land.


    "They bid 300 million, you want it too?" Han Ying does real estate at home, so she knows the market better. She won''t take that piece of land for 30 million yuan.


    There are poor fishing villages nearby, and the pollution is serious. No one wants to build a house.


    Even if it''s used as agricultural land, it''s useless. It''s all saline land and nothing can be done.


    "One hundred million, one hundred million, if you can take it down, take it." Chu Yi''s psychological price is 150 million, but if you can take it cheaper, you can take it cheaper.


    Anyway, the lower you cut, the more you earn.


    That piece of land will be developed into a sea view villa with half of it. It will earn at least 2 billion yuan.


    In the other half, Chu Yi plans to build a business district and office building, which will also make a lot of money.


    "One hundred million, absolutely. But when will you get the money? " Han Ying thinks that Chu Yi has no ability to produce 100 million yuan, so she asks.


    After all, it''s a safe bet to get 100 million yuan of land. When the county asks for the money, it will go through the relevant procedures.


    "It will be OK in a month. We can take down all the land around except the salt lake beach." Chu Yi thinks that it''s always right to hoard more land.


    In addition to the county, several nearby villages also have land around the salt lake beach. Their Dongqi village has a large area of land of its own. However, it''s troublesome to buy land from each village. You have to acquire land from the county and then sell it to yourself.


    Of course, as long as you have money, that''s not a problem.


    "Well, leave it to me. I can work around the money. Take down the land first. Before and after, it is estimated that it will take a month. " Although Han Ying has the experience of taking land, her family has it, so she can ask for advice at any time.


    "OK, you are fully responsible. I''ll give you the money when it''s in place." Chu Yi thought, tomorrow, when Qin Yue is better, he can start to supply water, and the money will come in.


    "All right, President Chu." With that, Han Ying reaches out her hand and holds it with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi smiles and holds Han Ying''s soft hand.


    "By the way, your mother is a little bit over nutritious recently. We should pay attention to the diet, otherwise the baby will be too big to give birth in the future." When Chu Yi saw Fang Ru today, he swept her stomach and found that the baby was a little fat.


    "It seems that I''ve turned on this small stove too much recently. I''ll pay attention to it." Han Ying often cooks this soup for her mother because she is free.


    "A normal diet is good. Don''t pay extra attention. If you need anything, I''ll tell you." Although Chu Yi doesn''t give Fang Ru pulse signals all day long, he often uses the system to scan to determine whether the child in Fang Ru''s stomach is healthy or not.


    "OK, I see." Han Ying nodded, and then looked at the direction of the stairs: "Qin Yue, is that it?"


    "Her high fever will gradually subside. It should be no big deal. In addition, let her do a good job of personal hygiene these days to prevent re infection. " Chu Yi explained for a while, mainly considering that it might not be cleaned.


    After all, Qin Yue is a girl and has no sexual experience. It''s normal not to understand.


    Otherwise, Chu Yi won''t explain it again. As long as the woman who has gone through the incident, she will fully understand it.

 Chapter 432

    Han Ying blushed and nodded.


    No one can say this except Qin Yue.


    As for cleaning this thing, anyway, Han Ying do, certainly can clean clean.


    "That''s nothing else. I''ll go up first." Han Ying is ready to go up, while looking at Qin Yue, while starting to prepare to buy things.


    "Wait a minute, there''s already a courtyard decorated in the other courtyard on the cliff top. Do you want to help you live in it?" Chu Yi thinks it''s better to let Han Ying and her mother and Qin Yue move up first.


    After all, the other three are his women. He said they would move.


    "Is it finished so soon?" Although Han Ying seldom goes up, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like Yading other courtyard.


    "Well, after the decoration, the air quality test results have just come out, and there is no pollution, so you can move in safely." The day before yesterday, Chu Yi asked people to check the air to see if the harmful gases such as formaldehyde in the house exceeded the standard.


    Although he''s here, there''s no need to worry about getting sick.


    But it''s best not to live in a harmful environment.


    After the house decoration, we must find a reliable organization to do a test. If you spend a little money, you will be able to live in it.


    Otherwise, if the body is affected by harmful gas, it is definitely not a minor disease, and it is often incurable.


    "Do you move up, too?" Han Ying is a little excited. The environment is more comfortable and the air is better.


    "We may be a little late. You, your mother and Qin Yue should move up first." The second yard has not been decorated, so it can''t be moved up together.


    A courtyard with three rooms and three halls is generally suitable for three people.


    Although Han Ying and Fang Ru are mother and daughter, it is not convenient to sleep in the same bed now.


    "I don''t mind. My mother should be quiet in the evening. In fact, the waves in this villa are quite loud at night." Han Ying is naturally willing to move up, according to the progress of construction, Chu Yi estimate also quickly moved.


    "Well, the sound insulation is better. When the windows are closed at night, it''s very quiet. In addition, the air circulation is specially made, which is more suitable for living. " Chu Yi imitated some of the Dragon Palace''s technologies. Although they can''t compare with the Dragon Palace''s technology, they are really the best in human society.


    Sound filtering systems alone can dominate the world.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi did not intend to commercialize it.


    Next, Chu Yi will ask pilose antler to study the family housekeeping system, which can make other hospitals more intelligent.


    "Great, I want to move today." Han Ying smile, ready to go upstairs to tell his mother the good news.


    Now the villa is also a construction site, because the villas of Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are under construction. Besides the noise, there is also a lot of dust.


    After all, this is a rural area, so we don''t pay attention to dust removal. She can''t remind them to spend more money.


    "Do you have a bed? If not, I''ll book some good beds and pay the rent." Han Ying thinks of her own bed, and thinks that Chu Yi''s other courtyard is more suitable for that kind of antique bed.


    "Not yet. You''ll see." Chu Yi knows that Han Ying''s gifts are definitely not cheap. However, if people have such a heart, they can''t return their kindness.


    Anyway, Han Ying is not short of money. Now give yourself valuable gifts, and you can return them later.


    Reciprocity, human communication, is sent out in this way.


    "I''ll do it by myself. Don''t despise my taste then." Han Ying said happily, as if giving a gift to Chu Yi is a kind of enjoyment.


    Chu Yi doesn''t worry about Han Ying''s taste at all. After all, her aesthetic is not bad. No matter how bad her aesthetic is, it''s impossible to get the feeling of the urban-rural fringe.


    After Han Ying said a few more words, she went upstairs to talk with Fang Ru about moving to another courtyard on the cliff top.


    Chu Yi plans to find someone to change the walls and doors after they all move up. In this way, people can be prevented from entering the villa.


    After all, this place is for Xiyin and Xiyan. Safety measures must be taken.


    Just thinking about how to transform, Luoshan came to Chuyi''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Shan, and finds that today she has more rules than before.


    "My dad wants to come and see me." Luo Shan looks at Chu Yi, as if she is embarrassed to say something.


    "Come on, do you need to pick it up?" Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Shan and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Luo Qiaosheng came to see Luo Shan, not to pick her up.


    "Well, he wants to come from the sea, so I want to sail by myself. I don''t know if I can?" The reason why Luoshan pinches is that she wants to borrow Chu Yi''s boat to go out.


    "Certainly, but don''t you want me to go with you?" Chu Yi knew that rosan would sail.


    "No, I can do it myself. There are more than a dozen of them. I''ll go and make it more convenient." Luoshan quickly waved her hand. She just wanted to go by herself. Now if Chu Yi goes with her, he may have a conflict with his father.

 Chapter 433

    Listen to Luo Shan say so, Chu Yi knows, Luo Shan is worried about the conflict between himself and Luo Qiao Sheng. Therefore, she wanted to do ideological work for Luo Qiaosheng herself.


    "Then be safe. This is the key to the yacht. If there''s anything wrong, call me and I''ll be there in the first place. " Chu Yi gives Luo Shan the key to her yacht. I believe she can do it.


    Even if she can''t make it, Chu Yi won''t let it go.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." With a sigh of relief, she took the key to the yacht.


    This is a yacht worth tens of millions. Chu Yi gave the key to himself without even thinking about it. It''s like putting tens of millions in your own hands.


    As long as you really want to have a yacht idea, you can sell it secretly. Without tens of millions, it''s easy to get millions.


    But on second thought, Chu Yi believed in himself.


    "There are all kinds of things in the boat. If you need anything, you can buy it directly. I opened a bank card for you that day, and now I transfer 500000 yuan to your card. "


    Facing Chu Yi''s extravagance, Luo Shan didn''t say anything. She just gave Chu Yi a kiss on the face and left with the key.


    Luoshan did not say when to start, anyway, Chu Yi told little dragon, let it pay attention to the safety of Luoshan and Xinghai.


    "Master, found the surveillance target. Liu Hengsheng investigated the master''s mobile phone information and tried to locate it."


    The voice of the little dragon rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "He''s checking my cell phone location?" Chu Yi frowned. Is Liu Hengsheng finally going to take action?


    It''s just, how can you suddenly act?


    He asked little dragon to watch Liu Hengsheng for some time. He didn''t take any action. Chu Yi thought that he had given up his action.


    "From the super perspective, I''ll see what he''s going to do." Chu Yi wants to know why Liu Hengsheng wants to check his mobile phone location.


    "Good master." The little dragon connected the super perspective of Ma to Chu Yi''s brain.


    Flash, Chu Yi found himself in a relatively dark environment.


    Chu Yi took a look, this is a car, which contains all kinds of equipment.


    "Hengge, I''m sure you can find it, but how can you get rid of this poison? It won''t go directly to the Tibetan home, will it?" A man with glasses took a look at Liu Hengsheng and asked with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "It''s no use hiding at home. I''ll hide it from him. I can''t. I''ll hide it in his car. " Liu Heng Sheng said a hard sentence.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Liu Hengsheng was so vicious that he wanted to put the drugs on himself.


    This, is want to die by oneself?


    "But brother Heng, where did you get the drugs?" Glasses pushed his glasses, some puzzled asked. The means are good, but where does the poison come from?


    Can''t you borrow it from the relevant department?


    "Of course, it''s a few kilos. I''ve been attacked by someone before. I have his handle. He can help me get the goods. All you have to do is to find Chu Yi and keep an eye on him. You don''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Brother Heng, do you mean what you say?" Glasses nodded, of course, he did not want to participate in other things.


    But his mother, Liu Hengsheng told himself about drugs and means, can he pick them out?


    "You don''t worry, as long as you make Chu Yi, there''s absolutely no problem with what you promised. It''s just to eliminate the bottom of the case. It''s a small matter." Liu Hengsheng sneered, as if he had seen Chu Yi arrested and found drugs from him.


    "Heng elder brother, locked, in East shark village, didn''t move." Glasses looked at the computer, and then showed a proud smile.


    It''s too easy for him.


    "OK, you stare, report to me at any time, and I''ll do something else." After that, Liu Hengsheng got out of the car.


    Chu Yi also retreated from the super perspective.


    He already knew what Liu Hengsheng was going to do. He didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he had to plant himself with a few kilos.


    "Little dragon, help me record the pictures of his buying drugs. Do you know?" Since the other party wants to do it by himself, he has done it to Liu Hengsheng first.


    "Please don''t worry, the little dragon will stare at the target person 24 hours and record everything about him." Little dragon is emotional after all. Knowing that Liu Hengsheng wants to frame Chu Yi, he is naturally very angry.


    Chu Yi thinks that Liu Hengsheng will soon take action.


    "Chen Jie has a good eye for such a man." Chu Yi said to himself, and then looked at his mobile phone.


    Chu Yi will not let Liu Hengsheng do this to himself.


    As for Chen Jie who didn''t know he was a few years ago, Chu Yi had nothing to say.


    It can only be said that everyone''s fortune is arranged by himself.


    If Chu Yi didn''t have a little dragon, maybe Liu Hengsheng would have succeeded.


    At that time, the best result of Chu Yi is life imprisonment. Otherwise, it''s a capital crime.


    Either way, Chuyi''s life is completely over.


    Such a cruel person, Chu Yi did not take the other party''s dog life on the spot, even if it is magnanimous.


    In Chu Yi''s heart, he has decided Liu Hengsheng''s fate.

 Chapter 434

    That night, Liu Yifen called Chu Yi.


    It is said that Chen Jie''s husband Liu Hengsheng wants to invite Chu Yi to have dinner together and apologize for the last time.


    When Chu Yi heard what Liu Yifen said, he sneered in his heart.


    An hour ago, Liu Hengsheng had reached an agreement with the drug dealer that he would deliver the goods to Liu Hengsheng later.


    And Chu Yi, who has passed the negotiation with Zhao Yue, shows that Liu Hengsheng wants to buy drugs to frame him.


    Therefore, Chu Yi directly agreed to Liu Yifen''s invitation.


    Chu Yi didn''t take anyone with him, so he drove his car and went.


    Liu Heng Sheng''s appointment is biased. It is estimated that it is for the convenience of trading.


    Anyway, Chu Yi had been prepared, and little dragon had been staring at Liu Hengsheng, so Zhao Yue and his colleagues divided into two groups, and also bit Liu Hengsheng.


    It has to be said that Liu Hengsheng is very professional and alert.


    Zhao Yue, they were almost found.


    Chu Yi went to pick up Liu Yifen.


    She, staying with Chen Jie, is shopping.


    "Chu Yi, did you change trains?" Chen Jie looks at Chu Yi coming down from the Porsche and looks enviously.


    Although she also has a car, it''s not a level compared with Chu Yi''s.


    "No, this is our company car. Please, two beauties Chu Yi gentlemanly opened the car door, some don''t dare to see Chen Jie''s eyes.


    After all, her husband will be arrested soon.


    "Beautiful girl, I''m a young woman now. There is only one beauty, our gentle and lovely miss Yifen. " With that, Chen Jie put her hand on Liu Yifen''s shoulder and gently pushed her.


    After getting on the bus, Chen Jie said: "Chu Yi, what do you think of our Yifen? Are they the kind who are especially wives?"


    "It''s true that Yifen is definitely a good wife and mother. Whoever marries her will be happy all his life." Chu Yi undeniably said that this year, Liu Yifen, who is not particular about anything, and does housework frequently, is really rare.


    "Don''t you also lack a daughter-in-law? I think you are quite suitable for Yifen. We should have appearance and figure. At the beginning, don''t you always think that my chest is not as big as Yifen, and you still dislike it? "


    "Chen Jie, don''t talk nonsense. Chu Yi and I are just friends." Liu Yifen did not expect, Chen Jie to help her and Chu Yi pull the red line, and pull so simply.


    "I said, Miss Chen, after you got married, you have opened up a lot." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Chen Jie should take out the secret topic of that year.


    Yes, at the beginning, he really felt that Chen Jie was more peaceful, and Yifen was just right.


    "Oh, isn''t it hard that your boss Chu has always been very conservative?" Chen Jie laughed and then said, "if you hadn''t cheated me, I would have been able to take advantage of you."


    "Are you two going to rekindle your old love and play a dog blood play or something. But don''t take me with you. " Liu Yifen see Chen Jie more said more no edge, quickly choked a.


    Remind Chen Jie to pay attention to her identity.


    After all, last time, Liu Hengsheng was unhappy because of his Chu Yi identity.


    If Liu Hengsheng knew this, he would have to fight with Chu Yi?


    "There''s an old love affair. I don''t know how crisp it was. Right, boss Chu? " Chen Jie said with a gun and a stick, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "I''m not to blame for breaking up, and I didn''t mention it." Chu Yi refuted a sentence, although at the beginning is some misunderstanding, but Chen Jie really enough firm words, they will not break up.


    It can only be said that some people can only accompany you for a period of time, there is no way to go for a lifetime.


    "Yes, I said it, but it was only when I was angry that I said it. But you didn''t even have the heart to find me. Do you still blame me?" Chen Jie was very unconvinced and came back.


    "Hey, you two have such a strong smell of gunpowder. Do you really think it was you years ago?" Liu Yifen felt a little strange, this kind of feeling, just like Chu Yi and Chen Jie who quarreled at that time. Every time after the quarrel, she would help them say good words to each other in front of each other and mediate their conflicts.


    "You haven''t changed your temper at all." Chu Yi shook his head. Just now, he was in a trance, which made him feel that he was back to the last stage of his relationship with Chen Jie. He was sneering at each other every day when he called.


    "Why do I have to change my temper? I''m not living with you. You care about me?" Chen Jie said goodbye to her chest and turned her head.


    "Yifen, why don''t you come over at the weekend recently?" Chu Yi didn''t want to take Chen Jie''s words, so he simply shifted his direction.


    "Recently, there are a lot of things. Sometimes I have to go to the countryside on weekends, so I have no time. And Yifei said, you are preparing a big project recently, and you don''t have time to accompany me. " Liu Yifen said as she straightened her hair beside her ears and took a careful look at Chu Yi.


    "Well, she''s been quite busy recently. She often works overtime." Chu Yi glances at Liu Yifen and knows that Liu Yifei has not made it clear to her sister. So, does she want to prove it from her own side?

 Chapter 435

    "Chuyi, what exactly does your company do? Listen to Yifen, you are not engaged in greenhouse planting, why do you want Yifei to work for you?" Chen Jie see Chu Yi really ignore her, then take the initiative to pick up words.


    "Agricultural products are just one of the projects, and there are other businesses. Listen to your tone, how do you feel like Yifei is losing money to work for me? " Chu Yi was a little puzzled. Did Chen Jie eat any gunpowder today?


    This suspicion is really correct.


    Chen Jie had a fight with her husband Liu Hengsheng today because she invited Chu Yi to dinner.


    She felt that Chu Yi''s appearance affected her and her husband''s feelings.


    However, Liu Hengsheng had to ask him to stop him.


    "Kui, Kui is Chu Yi. He offered my sister a salary of 30000 yuan a month, which made me want to switch to Chuyi''s company. " Liu Yifen said for Chu Yi, after all, Chu Yi''s treatment is really good.


    If he hadn''t taken care of his relationship, he wouldn''t have offered such a high salary to his sister.


    After hearing this, Chen Jie was stunned.


    30000, so high?


    When she was working in the bank for credit, she felt more powerful than 90% of the office workers when she was more than 20000 a month.


    Liu Yifei, 30000 a month?


    Is that possible?


    Chu Yi, can you afford such a high salary?


    Lying to yourself?


    No, Liu Yifen is not the kind of person who can tell lies. He has never told lies since he was young.


    It''s just that Chu Yi is so powerful that he can offer people such a high salary?


    What kind of business can you make so much money?


    When he was in doubt, he heard Chu Yi say: "Yifei is also the general assistant. The things she is responsible for are very complicated. One person is equivalent to three or five people''s work, so it''s right to get those salaries. Don''t think I''ll abuse your sister, or I''m really sorry. "


    Hearing Chu Yi say so, Chen Jie is relieved.


    If a person works for three or five people, his salary can be higher.


    Feeling a little more comfortable, Chen Jie regained her normal color.


    Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi and opens her mouth.


    Originally wanted to say: Liu Yifei drove to the city shopping malls every once in a while, also called abuse?


    But after thinking about it, it''s better not to say. She also felt that Chen Jie on one side seemed not to accept it.


    "Chen Jie, why is your husband''s place so biased? Which way to go? I don''t think the navigation is reliable." Chu Yi actually knows the place. After all, little dragon is the best navigation in the world. Without it, we can''t find a place.


    "I''m not sure. It''s a very good private dish. No one brings it, so I can''t eat it. By the way, the lovely little sister you brought last time. Listen to Yifen, it''s not your sister-in-law at all, it''s your sister of a patient. " Chen Jie has never been to that place, so she can''t point the way. So, quickly changed the topic, and then sent a message to her husband, let him give himself a positioning.


    Otherwise, if you can''t find a place to invite people to dinner, it''s really embarrassing.


    "This place is in the old urban area. There are some old private dishes. I used to come here with my colleagues for a while, so it''s very hard to find them." Liu Yifen also helped. After all, people seldom come to such places, and it''s normal to be unfamiliar with them.


    "Then I''ll drive by feeling." Chu Yi said a word casually, and plunged into an alley.


    That place is not far from this alley.


    However, Liu Heng Sheng has not been to the place yet.


    Now, he''s in another alley with a drug dealer, ready to trade.


    "Zhao Yue, it seems that the information provided by Chu Yi is very accurate. The name Er Diao is indeed a drug dealer. Our team received the above information before, but we didn''t expect that he would dare to trade with others." A scout whispered beside Zhao Yue, then kept pressing the shutter to record Liu Hengsheng and ER Diao in the camera.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such scum in our team. In order to frame others, they openly associate with drug dealers." Zhao Yue gritted his teeth.


    Since taking part in the last undercover operation, Zhao Yue hated the drug dealers and wanted to shoot all the drug dealers in the world.


    Now, I see a man in uniform, in order to frame Chu Yi, who knowingly violates the law and openly buys drugs.


    "Let''s pay attention to it, don''t expose yourself, let the action fall short." Although Zhao Yue was very angry, he was not influenced by his emotions, so he calmly confessed.


    After all, the deal has not yet begun.


    Now if he is found, Liu Hengsheng will be able to directly win the second sling and distort things.


    In the distance, Liu Hengsheng exchanged a few words with ER Diao and asked him to take out the goods.


    "Brother Sheng, the goods are not here." Two Diao vomited a smoke ring, and there was a ferocious smile on his pale face.


    "Are you kidding me?" As soon as Liu Hengsheng heard this, he was in a hurry.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t be angry. My life is still in your hands. How dare you. The goods you want are under the chairs in Tiangeng No.3 private room. You can pick them up. " Er Diao doesn''t want to trade directly with Liu Hengsheng, because the risk of direct trading is too great.


    What if there are ambushes around here?

 Chapter 436

    I have to say that the worry of Er Diao was quite right. There was an ambush, and it was really an ambush to catch them.


    "It''s not on ER Diao?"


    Zhao Yue frowned, she has a headset, can receive the voice of Liu Hengsheng.


    Chu Yi said that a friend of his knew that Liu Hengsheng was going to frame Chu Yi, so he implanted an eavesdropping program into Liu Hengsheng''s mobile phone.


    But in fact, the sound source was provided by little dragon to Zhao Yue.


    The box No. 3 of Tiangeng mentioned by Er Diao is the place where Liu Hengsheng asked Chu Yi to eat.


    "Er Diao, you are very good at playing. The things are put directly in my dining box. How do you want me to inspect the goods?" Liu Heng Sheng stares at Er Diao. In fact, he has such psychological preparation for a long time.


    Otherwise, he would not tell Er Diao the place.


    Of course, all the boxes today have been reserved by Liu Hengsheng. Box 3 is not the place where he and Chen Jie said to eat, but bag 1.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s normal for us to be suspicious in this business. If we really trade with straight guns and straight knives, I''m afraid you''re worried about brother Sheng?" Er Diao''s eyes narrowed. The reason why he agreed was that Liu Hengsheng had very exact evidence of what he had committed and could directly sentence him.


    Otherwise, he will not make this deal with Liu Hengsheng no matter what.


    This deal is equivalent to sending another chip to Liu Hengsheng. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    "Well, this is what you want. There is no duplicate. It''s all over us. " Liu Hengsheng threw a yellow package for two days, with a chill in his eyes.


    Naturally, it can''t be the only one.


    For people like Er Diao, Liu Hengsheng thinks that he is a stepping stone to rise in the future. It''s just that this is not the time to stand on tiptoe. When it can be used, he will pull it out without hesitation.


    Er Diao clapped his hands and didn''t answer.


    He knew that Liu Hengsheng could not simply give things to himself.


    But what can he say?


    Things are held in the hands of people, even if Liu Hengsheng is killed, they may not be able to find things.


    With that, he has to cooperate with Liu Hengsheng.


    Whether it''s money or women, as long as Liu Hengsheng wants it, he has to give it.


    Unless it''s beyond his bottom line.


    Of course, he knows that Liu Hengsheng knows his bottom line and will not try on the edge.


    So, without saying anything, he took things and left.


    "Brother Sheng, do you want to inspect the goods?" A little pink boy took a look at Liu Hengsheng and asked nervously.


    He is also planted in the hands of Liu Hengsheng, but did not expect the name of the top two hanging brother actually has a relationship with Liu Hengsheng, but also made a deal.


    Is Liu Hengsheng still a police officer?


    He can coerce himself with his own affairs. Can''t he coerce him with his own affairs?


    Now, just write a report letter, but it''s really managed!


    "Of course, I''ll check it, or why do I want you here?" After Liu Hengsheng finished, he patted the other person on the back of the head: "don''t think of any wrong ideas. If you want to make me, I will kill you before I fall down. People like you deserve to die. "


    "Brother Sheng, how dare I do you? If you lend me ten thousand courage, I dare not." Small six son very flattery of said a.


    "Be honest and I''ll give you what you want." Liu Heng Sheng took a look at Xiao Liuzi. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of small role at all.


    There are as many fans as Xiao Liuzi wants.


    Today I found Xiao Liuzi just because he happened to be nearby.


    Seeing that Liu Hengsheng and Xiao Liuzi also left together, the Scout beside Zhao Yue hammered the ground reluctantly: "why don''t you trade? Didn''t you say you want to trade?"


    Zhao Yue looked at his brother and said in a deep voice: "the transaction has not been cancelled. Er Diao is very smart and hides the goods in their dining place. Fortunately, I left two brothers over there. Let''s go. Let''s go now. "


    "Great, as long as the deal is not cancelled, no matter where the goods are. Zhao Yue, how do you know that the goods are at the place where they eat? "


    Zhao Yue took out a headset and shook it gently: "I eavesdropped on Liu Hengsheng''s mobile phone and heard their conversation."


    "So much better. We have direct evidence that they traded." The Scout excitedly said that this operation can be said to be meritorious.


    A few kilos, and one of them is a colleague. It may not be reported to the public, but it can definitely be publicized all day in the system.


    "Maybe, even videos. Listen to Chu Yi say, he saved the people of the military some time ago, let people help a little Said, Zhao Yue pointed to the sky.


    These, of course, are all given to Zhao Yue by Chu Yi.


    After all, Chu Yi needs to explain the source of the video. The little dragon can''t be exposed naturally, so I''ll use it in the name of mojo and Yesen. They probably won''t mind.

 Chapter 437

    This way, Chuyi, they''ve found a place.


    "I really know how to find a place. I don''t take it with me. Who knows?" Liu Yifen also thinks that the place is too partial, and there is no parking space. I really don''t know if Liu Hengsheng is deliberately looking for such a "humble" place.


    "I don''t know what Lao Liu is smoking today. It must be here. But it should taste good. " Chen Jie is a little guilty. She didn''t expect Liu Hengsheng to be in such a place.


    But now that it''s here, it''s here.


    Chu Yi in the heart sneered a, followed to go in.


    The people here knew they were coming, so they took them into box one.


    "You order. I''ll call my husband and see when he arrives." Chen Jie went out awkwardly. Just as she was about to make a phone call, she met Liu Hengsheng.


    "Husband, you are here. I can invite you here. Are you not angry with me?" Chen Jie went forward and encircled Liu Hengsheng''s arm. She said something coquettish.


    "How can I be angry with my precious wife? It''s my fault today. Well, you go ahead and greet Chu Yi and Yi Fen. I''ll talk to the boss and order some hard dishes. " With that, Liu Heng Sheng gave Chen Jie a kiss on the face.


    As soon as Chen Jie enters the box, Liu Hengsheng gives a look at Xiao Liuzi at the door.


    Xiao Liuzi hurried into box 6 and found the goods from a chair.


    With a little finger, Liu Zi put his finger in his mouth.


    After a while, Xiao Liuzi''s eyes brightened.


    "Brother Sheng, this is the purest product I''ve ever paid for. It''s absolutely first-class."


    "Xiaosheng, take some quickly and go away." Liu Heng Sheng said a word, and then looked at the door.


    Xiao Liuzi let out a sound, and then took out a small transparent belt and a small shovel from his pocket, which were packed in two bags. The big one is about five or six hundred grams, and the small one is only a few grams.


    He gave the small bag to Liu Hengsheng. Because this is Liu Hengsheng''s explanation, it needs to be put on Chu Yi.


    Xiao Liuzi took the bag that belonged to him and left in a hurry. He was worried that Liu Hengsheng suddenly regretted not giving him these "treasures.".


    Out of the field stem of the small six son, spit on the hand, to his head on a wipe, out of the six steps.


    However, not long after walking out of the alley, three people rushed up, covered Xiao Liuzi and dragged him into a van.


    "You, who are you? Let me go." Small six son heart startled of asked a, just want to shout help of time, a black hole of gun muzzle aimed at him.


    "We are anti drug police. We suspect you sell drugs." With that, another man touched Xiao Liuzi''s waist.


    Xiao Liuzi''s face turned white in an instant. He said angrily, "go to hell with Liu Hengsheng. I''ll go fishing with him."


    Xiao Liuzi suspected that he had been set up by Liu Hengsheng. Otherwise, how could he have just come out of the ridge and been caught?


    Five hundred grams. This is the rhythm of going to jail.


    Now, he has the heart to kill Liu Hengsheng.


    Liu Hengsheng was carrying a black bag just after Xiao Liuzi was controlled.


    A thin man came out of the corner of the lane, wearing a cap.


    "Did you keep an eye on Chu Yi''s car?" Liu Heng Sheng asked.


    "Keep an eye on it. Right at the end of the lane, a brand new Porsche takes 20 seconds to open the trunk."


    "OK, take me there." Liu Heng Sheng sneered and knew that his plan had been successful for most of the time.


    Then, on Chu Yi''s way back in the evening, there will be people from the anti drug brigade on the road waiting for Chu Yi to go back.


    At that time, Chu Yi has no chance to escape.


    So Liu Hengsheng and the man came to Chu Yi''s car.


    As the man in the hat was about to reach out and take something out of his pocket, a disorderly sound of footsteps came.


    Liu Hengsheng was very alert originally. When he wanted to react, he saw five people rushing over.


    Without saying a word, he pounced on Liu Hengsheng and his companions.


    "Police, don''t move." Three people followed, all armed, and one in charge of photography.


    "I''m undercover, my alarm is..." Liu Hengsheng knew that he was ambushed, and these people obviously came for him.


    It''s just, who did it?


    Two cranes?


    No, the goods are provided by the second crane. He doesn''t have the courage.


    After all, he secretly videotaped it to prevent accidents.


    "Liu Hengsheng, we''ve been staring at you for a long time. You''re a disgrace to the police, and you''re an undercover. I''m Pooh!" Zhao Yue spat and put away his pistol.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m really an undercover. Captain Jiang of the city''s anti drug brigade is in charge of this. He''s my contact person. You can contact him now. Let me go now, or the drug lord will run away when the news gets out. Can you bear the responsibility? " Liu Hengsheng is well prepared. Considering the risk of being accidentally swept by his colleagues, he also complacently applied with Captain Jiang to contact the second crane and dig out the line behind him.


    It''s a pity that this operation was not an accident, but was aimed at him.

 Chapter 438

    "Two cranes, I want some goods."


    "Brother Sheng, you didn''t fool me, did you, a policeman, ask for goods from me?"


    "Do you think I''ll be bored enough to fool you with drugs? Prepare five kilos of the purest goods for me. I''m in urgent need."


    "Brother Sheng, five kilos is a bit too much. I don''t have so many goods on hand. Two kilos at most."


    "Yes, two kilos is two kilos. I''ll have it tomorrow. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the ridge for dinner. Give me the goods before dinner. "


    "Brother Sheng, I can give you the goods, but can you give me back the thing you have? Otherwise, I''m very nervous. If you feel uneasy, you will take a few mouthfuls. I''m afraid it will delay your business. "


    After playing the recording, Zhao Yue chose to pause.


    "Well, these words are the dialogue between you and ER Diao, aren''t they wrong?" Zhao Yue looks at Liu Hengsheng with a sneer, but he doesn''t think his mouth is hard.


    "No way. How can you know?" Liu Hengsheng can''t believe that his conversation with ER Diao was recorded. He uses a specially treated mobile phone, which can''t be eavesdropped.


    But the truth is that the voice of his conversation with ER Diao has reached 100%.


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it unless you have. Liu Hengsheng, as a police officer, you know the law and break the law. Your crime is unforgivable. Take it away! " Say, Zhao Yue''s hand a wave, prepare to escort Liu Hengsheng to leave.


    At this time, Chu Yi and Chen Jie appeared together.


    "Husband..." Chen Jie saw Liu Hengsheng, who was escorted by others, and rushed to the past.


    However, they were blocked before they got close.


    "What are you doing? My husband is a policeman. Who are you? Let go of my husband." Chen Jie yelled at the crowd, furious.


    "Liu Hengsheng is suspected of drug trafficking. He is dirty and has been arrested. Please don''t hinder our police in handling the case." Zhao Yue stood up to explain a sentence, and showed his certificate.


    "Fart, how can my husband sell drugs? You are slandering. I will sue you for slander. Husband, you said that this is a misunderstanding. You must have been involved in some action and misunderstood, right? "


    In Chen Jie''s heart, Liu Hengsheng is her hero.


    Her hero, how can he be a bad person selling drugs? He should be a righteous police officer and a respected hero.


    Liu Heng Sheng did not speak, just looked at Chu Yi.


    He doubted whether all this would be chuibu''s game.


    Last time, he sent someone to make Chu Yi. He couldn''t find anyone.


    But, does Chu Yi really have such great ability?


    He looks like a big boy with a rustic flavor.


    No matter what, it is impossible to have the ability and background to set up such a situation.


    But if it wasn''t for Chu Yi, who would it be?


    This man is obviously bent on killing himself.


    Therefore, he knew that he had no chance to turn over. After he was caught, it was basically qualitative.


    His friends would not help at all. After all, he was caught and couldn''t wash it clean.


    Liu Hengsheng knew that he was completely finished this time.


    "Wife, take care." Liu Heng Sheng said four words, if there is gold under his feet, he was pushed out of the alley.


    Like crazy, Chen Jie wants to go and join Liu Hengsheng and hold her hand.


    However, he was stopped and couldn''t get close at all.


    It was Liu Yifen who came and held Chen Jie, and Liu Hengsheng was taken into the police car.


    "Yifen, you say, how can ah Sheng drug trafficking? He''s a policeman. How can a policeman do such a thing? "


    Chen Jie holds Liu Yifen and wails.


    She can''t believe her husband did such a thing.


    But the reality, like a big slap in the face, let her hurt.


    From Liu Hengsheng''s attitude, she knew that Liu Hengsheng had done it. Otherwise, how could he not say a word?


    Just, Chen Jie really has no way to accept, his husband did this kind of thing.


    She could not accept that her husband was in prison.


    She did not know how to face her parents.


    Liu Yifen opens her mouth and doesn''t know how to answer Chen Jie.


    People have been arrested, can there be a fake?


    Chen Jie cried for a while, and then went back, ready to find a way to get people.


    Liu Yifen would like to say that this is it, still want to get people?


    There''s no need to make a profit at all. It''s the most practical thing to find the best lawyer and try to reduce Liu Hengsheng''s sentence by a few years.


    But now she did not dare to attack Chen Jie, so she did not say anything.


    Dinner, of course, is not available.


    Chu Yi drives Chen Jie back home, and then takes Liu Yifen to a small restaurant nearby.


    "Chu Yi, what do you think of this old Liu? How can he go to drug trafficking? Chen Jie and his salary add up to a lot. As for it?" Liu Yifen has a puzzled look at Chu Yi, really can''t understand why Liu Hengsheng would do such a dangerous thing.


    Of course, Chu Yi knows why Liu Hengsheng did it just to frame him.


    It''s just, can he say it?


    Perhaps, Liu Hengsheng will not say.

 Chapter 439

    "I''ll go up with Chen Jie later. I''m a little worried about her." Liu Yifen takes a look at Chu Yi and finds that he is always calm.


    Of course, it''s not Liu Yifen who thinks Chu Yi should be worried.


    It''s just that she feels that Chu Yi seems indifferent to this matter. Driving Chen Jie back all the way, he didn''t say much consolation.


    "All right, but they''re all adults. They shouldn''t be." Chu Yi didn''t object to Liu Yifen''s decision. Anyway, his goal today has been achieved.


    So after dinner, Chuyi drove back.


    As soon as Chu Yi gets home, he receives a call from Zhao Yue.


    They didn''t bring them back, but handed them over to the province. After all, it''s about police breaking the law. So, Zhao Yue thinks it''s best to hand it over to the province.


    In this way, there is no chance for Liu Hengsheng to turn over.


    The head of the province is her father''s comrade in arms. Zhao Yue made such a great contribution that it is impossible to erase her credit.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that her action was so fast that she sent people to the province directly.


    Now, is it estimated that Liu Hengsheng will be more desperate?


    However, he deserved all this.


    Even want to use drugs to frame themselves, want to destroy their life. How can it be forgiven?


    And Zhao Yue did not talk a few words, the phone hung up.


    "In a good mood today?" Qin Yue saw Chu Yi hang up the phone, with a smile on his face, he came up to ask.


    As if it wasn''t enough, she added, "do you want to call her?"


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about." Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. It''s just a little bit. Is he in the mood to gossip about his own affairs?


    "It''s the little sister you went to see. It must be her, isn''t it?" Qin Yue wants to know what kind of magic the little sister has, which makes Chu Yi not interested in the women around him.


    In other men, it is estimated that they have begun to pursue themselves, right?


    Chu Yi rolled his eyelids and said, "I want to see her so soon. Today, did Han Ying tell you about moving the house? "


    "Yes, we''ll move it up when the bed arrives the day after tomorrow. Today we went to see it. It''s really decorated, and once the door is closed, it''s really quiet. The sound insulation effect is not too good. " When it comes to Yading other courtyard, Qin Yue is happy.


    Chu Yi can let them move up first, which shows that she is still more concerned about.


    Otherwise, how can she and Han Ying and Fang Ru move first instead of Zhang qiaolu or Liu Yifei or Zhao Yuefen?


    "When the villa is empty, Xiyin and Xiyan will come here." After Chuyi finished, he went to the kitchen and took some fruit to eat.


    And Qin Yue to Chu Yi''s back, bright fist.


    She did not expect that Chu Yi cleared the house for the girl.


    So, is that Xiyin or Xiyan?


    Listen to the name, but some different feeling.


    "I told you something yesterday. You are better today. I can say it." Chu Yi said while eating watermelon.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yue is a little nervous and thinks that Chu Yi may be talking about his infection. It''s too private, too shy.


    "Qingshuizhe No.2 can start to supply, from the nearest place, and then spread out one by one." Chu Yi said what he thought.


    Qin Yue was relieved immediately after listening. She thought that Chu Yi wanted to talk about her illness.


    But I didn''t expect that I was talking about sewage treatment.


    "We can really start supplying. How much can we supply this batch?" Qin Yue took a deep breath, although he was also preparing to see when the supply could start these days.


    But did not think, she did not Cui Chuyi, Chuyi took the initiative to mention.


    "One cycle is two weeks, so we can supply them one by one. We don''t have to worry about cutting off the supply after a batch is supplied. As long as we grasp the rhythm, we can continue to supply. " Chu Yi released the most important news.


    "So fast?" This is much faster than she expected.


    If it goes on like this, won''t it supply more than one province?


    In a province, there are hundreds of millions or billions of big businesses. One more province, a lot more revenue.


    This should be reported to the Qin family. The Qin family will be very happy.


    "Well, you can reach this speed with full power. So, you decide the supply. I''m only responsible for speeding up the delivery speed of qingshuizhe 2. " Chu Yi doesn''t want to find something for himself. Anyway, Qin Yue found the order, so it''s most suitable for her to be in charge.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it and supply it tomorrow. Is there any special demand for trucks? Do you really need to transport them without customized vehicles? " Qin Yue once again asked the question of transport vehicles. She had asked Chu Yi before and thought that special vehicles might be needed to transport.


    As a result, Chu Yi said that he didn''t need to use it at all. His qingshuizhe No. 2 only needs to be put in the water and put some oxygen increasing tablets. His vitality is very tenacious, so he doesn''t need special treatment at all.

 Chapter 440

    "The car is not used, but the person in charge of the escort must be reliable. After all, a car is money." Chuyi doesn''t have his own team now, although he thinks the industry can.


    But this is hard money, Chu Yi does not want to do.


    Therefore, at present, the escorts can only rely on their own people.


    "I''ll deal with it, too. There''s nothing wrong with it." Qin Yue patted his chest and assured that, after all, as long as the transportation is complete, we can add 3 points.


    It''s definitely a steady profit. How could she miss it.


    There are people in the Qin family who are engaged in transportation business. How can Qin Yue miss the opportunity? He will naturally do well.


    "Is there any other instruction? If not, I''ll arrange it." Qin Yue also needs to report to Qin Yue. After all, this matter has not officially started, and the Qin family is also worried about whether Chu Yi exaggerates.


    What everyone didn''t expect is that Chu Yi can not only do it, but also do it better.


    "Nothing more. Just pay attention to your personal hygiene." After that, Chu Yi quietly eats melon, and doesn''t see Qin Yueliang''s fist at all.


    After Qin Yue left, Chu Yi went back to his room.


    Now, he can have a good sleep, and don''t worry about how Liu Hengsheng will deal with himself.


    In the room played a set of Haohui twelve, and "Yu Long Jue", Chu Yi took a bath and went to bed.


    Now, as long as he wants to sleep, he can go to sleep at any time.


    This is the control of one''s own body, which can only be achieved after reaching a certain level.


    Xiaoyou said that when it comes to the later stage, Chu Yi can even accurately control how much time he sleeps.


    Wake up the next day, Chu Yi and Qin Yue on the other side of the cultivation pool, began to supervise the loading and other things.


    "Confirm, this is your company''s account number, right? As soon as the things arrive, they will call the money." Before departure, Qin Yue and Chu Yi confirm the account number on the contract.


    When she signed a contract with each company, she asked for full payment as soon as the goods arrived. After all, Chuyi''s qingshuizhe 2 is cheap.


    "That''s right. As soon as it arrives, we can settle the account with you." Chu Yi now feels that he lacks a financial team.


    After all, there are many of his companies. At present, there is only one Zhao Yuefen in finance. In a few days, Zhao Yuefen will go out with Zhang qiaolu.


    Therefore, we must seize the time to recruit talents.


    "We Qin family don''t need this money urgently. I will say it when we need it." Qin Yue handed the contract to the escort, and he would be responsible for signing contracts with the six factories handed over today and collecting money.


    The Qin family can make a lot of money by relying on the sewage pool project, so they are not very anxious about the 13 points of Chu Yi.


    "There are still a few cars. Shall I transfer some more?" Qin Yue took a look at the cultivation pool, did not expect to supply six factories, a cultivation pool of water 2 still have a lot of.


    "That''s enough. Just supply according to this process. In this way, you will have time to build the pool. " Chu Yi broke off his fingers and shipped 600000 yuan a day, which is 18 million yuan a month.


    By subtracting 13 points of profit, we can get more than 15 million yuan of profit and nearly 200 million yuan of profit a year. The Qin family can make a profit of 30 million yuan a year just from themselves. Plus the project side, at least 50 million will be stable.


    What''s more, I can get 30 million every year.


    This is still the share of one province. If there are two or three provinces, the income will be multiplied several times.


    After all, their province is not a big industrial province.


    Anyway, the market is not small.


    Therefore, Chu Yi considered whether it was possible to expand a few more pools and strive to deliver a million dollars a day.


    Qin Yue watched the car go away and clapped his hands happily.


    In his first year in society, he could bring tens of millions of benefits to the Qin family.


    In the Qin family, this is definitely the best.


    I believe she will be praised for the annual meeting of the Qin family. Later, those who looked down upon her in the Qin family had to bow their heads.


    Think of here, Qin Yue smile more happy.


    Within the Qin family, the competition is very fierce.


    So Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi.


    It is because of this man that he has such an opportunity.


    Before Qin Yue came to Dongji village, he never thought that there would be other gains besides his achievements.


    This Chu Yi is her lucky star.


    Dongqi village was praised by the provincial government after the Qinggua Festival. In a few days, the provincial leaders will visit Dongqi village to see the changes.


    Of course, the key is to see Chu Yi, a strange man who changed Dongji village with science and technology.


    "Why, helicopter?" A roaring sound came from the sky.


    Chu Yi immediately began to distant vision, saw the army green machine color, not from the frown.


    "She''s not coming, is she?" Chu Yi couldn''t help thinking of the female military doctor.

 Chapter 441

    Ye Ning, Mo Qiao once said that she would harass her female military doctor.


    Just, after that time, ye Ning did not take the initiative to contact Chu Yi, there is no harassment.


    Maybe, it''s mojo. They don''t know much about yening.


    But this time, when Chu Yi saw the helicopter, he couldn''t help thinking about ye Ning.


    This helicopter is definitely aimed at Dongsha village.


    Or military aircraft, in addition to Ye Ning or Mo Qiao, Chu Yi can''t think of anyone else.


    As the helicopter gets closer and closer, Chu Yi''s brow gets tighter and tighter.


    Because he has seen people.


    After all, he has the ability to see far.


    It''s just that he didn''t know why mojo came to him all of a sudden.


    Is it difficult? What brother does he need to be treated by himself?


    Otherwise, how could mojo suddenly find himself?


    "Chu Yi, it''s not for you, is it?" When the plane got closer and closer, even Qin Yue could see that it was coming towards the salt pool, so he asked Chu Yi.


    "Probably, there are some patients who can''t be solved. I''ll go back and get something." Chu Yi knew that people were driving helicopters and guns, but he had no chance to refuse.


    Of course, he would not refuse.


    After all, it is acceptable for mojo to save his life.


    Chu Yi went back to the villa and took some things, then the helicopter landed in front of his villa.


    From the helicopter down, not only mojo, but also yening.


    "Mr. Chuyi, please come with us. There is a very important patient in our base who needs your help." Ye Ning went to Chu Yi''s side, and then bowed to Chu Yi with great respect.


    "I already know. Let''s go." Chuyi patted his medicine box and grinned at mojo.


    "Qin Yue, if you can contact them, I will contact you. Please give it to you about the cultivation base. " Chu Yi didn''t have time to call, so he had to let Qin Yue tell him.


    "Don''t worry, I am responsible for the cultivation base, and I will take good care of the villa." Besides reassuring Chu Yi, Qin Yue can''t say anything more.


    These people are armed, certainly not ordinary army.


    If Qin Yue really wants to get involved, he can go through the sun family.


    It''s just, is that necessary?


    These people came to ask Chu Yi to see a doctor, not to do anything else.


    Chu Yi, can also get a great favor.


    Therefore, Qin Yue will not interfere, only expect Chu Yi to come back earlier in his heart.


    Looking at the helicopter climbing slowly and getting smaller, Qin Yue moved his eyes away from the helicopter.


    Maybe Chu Yi has few chances to make a phone call.


    So, Qin Yue called the villas one by one and told them that Chu Yi was picked up by the army to save people.


    "Why do you have to take a fighter?" Chu Yi looked at the latest fighter, a little excited.


    In the past, I only saw it on TV, but I didn''t think I would have a chance to see it in the realization.


    I have to say that this guy deserves to be a powerful weapon in the country. From a close look, it''s really aggressive. Moreover, with a strong sense of technology, Chu Yi has an impulse to drive it.


    "Because the distance is too far, I''m afraid it''s too late for other planes. Thank you, Chuyi. Get on the plane first. We''ll be there later. " Say, Mo Qiao handed Chu Yi a helmet, very grateful to say a word.


    Chu Yi nodded, put on his helmet, climbed up the boarding ladder and entered the cabin.


    Obviously, this is an experimental fighter.


    Because, I''ve seen it before, it''s single seater, and this one is double seater.


    The space is narrower than Chu Yi imagined, perhaps to better fix people.


    But the comfort is very good. This will naturally be applied to ergonomics.


    "There may be some discomfort in the process of flying. If you can''t stand it, you have to say at any time that I will arrive at the destination as soon as possible." The pilot was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see clearly.


    But the voice is a female voice.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that he was a woman soldier driving such an advanced fighter.


    "It shouldn''t happen. My physical fitness is better than that of mojo. You can drive as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me." Chu Yi said, after all, it''s a race against the clock. The faster it arrives, the better it will be for the patient''s treatment.


    Although Ye Ning didn''t say anything, Chu Yi knew that he was on the verge of death.


    I should be the last straw.


    Presumably, to fight for their own opportunities, ye Ning did a lot of things, right?


    Then Chu Yi looked out of the window.


    Ye Ning and Mo Qiao got on another plane, and the pilot seemed to be mo Qiao.


    Soon, the fighter plane took off.


    The speed of climbing is very fast, which makes Chu Yi very uncomfortable.


    However, he did not show any discomfort.


    Because, his body can make adjustments as soon as possible to adapt to this sudden change.


    "It seems that you are right. Your physical fitness is really good. You can fight for about 20 minutes more for us."


    In the earphone, came the voice of that female soldier, seemed to have some appreciation to Chu Yi.

 Chapter 442

    After more than two hours of flight, Chu Yi finally landed safely.


    "Your body is too strong for me." The pilot had a word with Chu Yi before he took off his helmet.


    The plane was flying almost at its fastest speed without slowing down at all.


    Under such circumstances, Chu Yi is just like a person who has nothing to do.


    "OK, I''ve been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I''ve always been strong." After that, Chu Yi took off his helmet.


    The plane hasn''t stopped completely.


    "And mojo, when will they arrive?" Chu Yi feels that they may not be as fast as themselves.


    "It will take at least half an hour, and mojo has less experience in flying a fighter."


    "Do we go to see the patient directly, or do we have to wait for mojo and yening?" Chu Yi took a look at the pilot and asked with some worry.


    After all, Mo Qiao and ye Ning come to find themselves. Maybe they can''t see the patient without them.


    "I''ll take you to see my grandfather." With that, she took off her helmet and showed her long hair like a waterfall.


    When she turned her head, Chuyi was stunned.


    "Xiyan..."


    Yes, she looks very much like Xi Yan.


    Like Xi Yan who has not yet grown up, like Xi Yan when he was a child.


    "My name is not Xi Yan, my name is Ling Jun."


    A girl, a girl with some childlike appearance and extremely beautiful, even called such a male name?


    Ling Jun?


    Patient, her grandfather?


    But it doesn''t sound like it at all?


    It seems that the patient is not her grandfather at all, but a passer-by.


    "You don''t think I''m old-fashioned. Because you really look like a friend of mine when he was a child Chu Yi explained, after all, it is too similar.


    "Your eyes are sincere. I believe you are telling the truth." Ling Jun said seriously, and then opened the door.


    Then Chuyi followed her off the plane.


    Underneath, there''s a military jeep with a soldier on it.


    After saluting Ling Jun, he handed a black cloth to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi understood what this meant and tied the black cloth to his eyes.


    In fact, he knew that this place was inside a mountain.


    Before the plane landed, all the pictures he saw from his helmet were recorded in advance.


    If it wasn''t for the little dragon, he wouldn''t have found it.


    It has to be said that some military technologies are very high-end, but they are not open to the outside world, and ordinary people will never know.


    This is definitely a very secret military base. Maybe the military doesn''t know much about it.


    "Captain Ling Jun, here we are." A voice reminds Chuyi that they have arrived.


    "OK, get out of the car." Ling Jun said a word, took out Chu Yi''s black cloth.


    Chu Yi didn''t show anything and followed Ling Jun out of the car.


    "Can you really save my grandfather?" Ling Jun takes Chu Yi to a building. Before entering the elevator, he asks Chu Yi.


    "I don''t know what the patient''s condition is now. If you ask me that, I say I''m sure. Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Chu Yi takes a look at Ling Jun and feels that this person has absolutely no feelings.


    It''s not that she has no feelings for her grandfather, but that she has no feelings for anyone, just like a machine.


    In fact, high-end machines have feelings.


    For example, the velvet antler with the shape of a panda now has very rich feelings.


    Ling Jun took a look at Chu Yi, and then said, "No


    Chu Yi Leng for a moment, looked at Ling Jun.


    So you don''t feel like you''re lying?


    Come on, Chuyi really doesn''t know what happened to her grandfather.


    "Because you''re confident and you don''t feel guilty. So I believe what you said is true. " Said, Ling Jun made a please gesture.


    Chu Yi touched his nose and thought it was incredible.


    She has no feelings, but she can clearly feel others'' emotions?


    Is this a special function?


    Thinking, Chu Yi stepped into the elevator.


    Just into the elevator, Chu Yi''s mind sounded the little dragon some anxious voice.


    "Master, there is a signal shield in this place. Next, the master may lose contact with me. Please be careful. This world, where there is such technology, is very dangerous. "


    Chu Yi was really surprised to hear the little dragon''s words.


    Unexpectedly, this place can block the little dragon''s signal.


    The Little Dragon said that it could explore the whole solar system.


    That means that this place is very unusual.


    Perhaps, there is more technology than earth civilization.


    Chu Yi had no doubt about these civilizations. After all, the dragon clan and the Little Dragon God are the products of another civilization.


    In addition, the Xiuzhen world where zafeng once stayed was a completely different civilization.


    The universe is vast, and it is not uncommon to have many civilizations. If there is only one civilization on earth, it is really rare. Why is the earth so special?


    Therefore, Chu Yi is now more looking forward to what kind of technology can shield the little dragon''s signal.


    Will it be that what we want to save is not human?

 Chapter 443

    The answer will soon be revealed.


    With the elevator door opened again, Chu Yi knew that he was closer to the answer.


    If, the object of their own treatment is not really human.


    So, do you want to talk to humans?


    Chu Yi was a little uneasy. After all, if there were other civilized creatures lurking on the earth, and they were still in power at the top of human society, Chu Yi didn''t know whether he would tell the truth.


    What will be the outcome of the investigation? Will it lead to the collapse of order or turmoil?


    "My grandfather is in there." Ling Jun pointed to a white door, still very calm said a word.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    Inside the door, it''s a spacious space. It doesn''t look very different from those luxurious wards outside.


    Chu Yi thought that there would be many doctors or other people in the ward.


    But the result is the opposite. There is no one in the ward except the patients.


    Instead of lying on the bed, the patient was soaked in a glass trough with various catheters inserted on his body.


    It can be said that such a scene is within the expectation of Chu Yi, but not within the expectation of Chu Yi.


    Enough technology, but not enough science fiction.


    "This is a sterile environment. Is there a place for sterilization?" Chu Yi did not go in, but took a look, and then quickly made a judgment.


    Inside the door, there is a transparent cover.


    "Yes, follow me." Ling Jun takes a look at Chu Yi and seems to be satisfied with Chu Yi''s reaction.


    Soon, Chu Yi was taken to a sterilization room and did a very comprehensive sterilization treatment.


    After that, Chu Yi entered the ward.


    In the other room, there were six or seven people, all in white coats, staring at the big screen in front of them.


    In the screen, it is the picture of the ward.


    "Ghost hand, do you think this man''s medical skill is reliable? Can he really save old general Ling?" A woman doctor asked.


    Then, a doctor in his 70s and 80s grinned.


    "Who knows, I can''t foretell. It''s not your apprentice who says that this young man''s medical skills are the best in the world. " Known as the ghost hand, the doctor is the most powerful presence in the base.


    However, he is really powerless to Ling Lao''s illness.


    After all, he represents the pinnacle of human medicine.


    "Ye Ning is not only my apprentice, but also your apprentice. You don''t know her temperament. This girl won''t talk freely. "


    "Well, you''re very interesting. Since you believe Ning''er, why do you ask me again? " The ghost hands make complaints about it.


    Chuyi didn''t know that a group of doctors were watching. As soon as he came in, he scanned the patients in the nutrition tank.


    "Your grandfather''s internal organs are all exhausted. Now it''s terrible to be able to breathe." Chu Yi takes a look at Ling Jun and tells her about her grandfather.


    "Fierce ah, just take a look, you know Ling''s internal organs are all exhausted, I now began to believe that this young man''s medical skills are not simple." Another doctor took a surprised look at Chu Yi.


    Because of Ling Lao''s condition, he can''t see his body from his face.


    But, Chu Yi can know Ling Lao''s cause of disease accurately, this is very not simple.


    "What poison, so cruel." Chu Yi took another step and said.


    "What, you said my grandfather was poisoned?" Ling Jun finally has a trace of emotion, anger.


    "Yes, your grandfather''s condition was caused by poisoning." Chu Yi nodded, and then said: "a chronic toxin, from the surface, is the acceleration of human aging, but in fact it is poisoning."


    As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, several doctors in the monitoring room began to scream.


    Yes, Ling is indeed poisoned. It took them a month to make sure. However, they have used all the methods of detoxification, and they can''t get rid of the poison on Ling Lao.


    "Can I help you?" Ling Jun grabs Chu Yi''s hand.


    "I can help you!" Chu Yi nodded, and then said: "however, you have to move a table for me, your grandfather can only soak in it now, I have to stand up and give him the needle, Cui FA his vitality."


    Ling Jun nodded, and then said to the camera, "do you hear me? Find a table to come in, speed up."


    In fact, after Chu Yi came in, he began to treat linglao.


    This time, the optimized treatment cost 3000 energy points.


    With such a high energy value, Chu Yi met a patient for the first time.


    Xiaoyou said that one third of Ling''s cells have died.


    It''s a miracle that he can live long enough to breathe.


    Soon, a staff member moved a table in.


    After watching Chu Yi climb on the table and step on it hard, everyone''s heart hangs up.


    Although Chu Yi said that he wanted a table for needling.


    However, we don''t know what it is.


    All the people in the monitoring room are staring at Chu Yi''s actions. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to take a breath. It seems that they are afraid to disturb Chu Yi.

 Chapter 444

    "I don''t think it''s very reliable. It''s like a big jump."


    "No, it''s not a big dance. It''s... It''s hard." Ghost hand has been practicing martial arts since he was young, so Chu Yi''s movements are real. He knows that they seem simple, but in fact they are very difficult to learn.


    "How hard can it be, isn''t it?" Unconvinced put Chu Yi''s posture, and then heard a click, the joint directly disjointed.


    "How can I just... Ouch, help..."


    Ghost hand tower in the arm of the other side, force a shake, the other side of the displaced bone to reset.


    "So, I say it''s hard." Ghost hand looked at his colleagues, and then seriously staring at Chu Yi''s technique.


    As time goes by, Ling has more and more needles.


    Half an hour later, ye Ning appeared in the monitoring room.


    "Master, how is the medical skill of Chu Yi?" As soon as ye Ning entered the door, he asked.


    "It''s incredible."


    "Incredible."


    "Amazing."


    "Beyond imagination."


    Mo Qiao curled his lips and said to himself, "you''re going to have a four character idiom convention.


    To put it simply, isn''t it: bullshit?


    "As soon as he finished the injection, Ling''s heart beat and blood pressure came up. It''s a miracle."


    Well, that''s right. Mojo took out his ear, looked at the ghost hand, and finally one of them came to the point.


    "So old Ling''s poison can be solved and his disease can be cured?" Ye Ning smile if peach blossom, she originally held the idea of trying, but did not expect, Chu Yi actually did it.


    "At this rate, it can be cured. It''s just that the young man''s needling technique is really not very good. It''s not like the ancient medical family''s inheritance and training, but rather like a wandering doctor. " A doctor with Sichuan spectrum said.


    "As soon as brother Ling Ping said that, I understood. I said that it was strange for the young man to put the needle. It turned out to be so."


    Mojo''s ears are straight.


    If the needle is not good-looking, it is not good-looking. Can it cure the disease and save people?


    Good looking. A chicken?


    Mo Qiao was mad at the vomit, but he could not make complaints about it. After all, these people have saved many people in the base, and they are the saviors of many of his comrades in arms. Including him, these doctors have treated him.


    So he didn''t dare to make complaints about his mouth.


    In the ward, Ling Jun handed a handkerchief to Chu Yi, because she found that Chu Yi''s whole body was sweating and her clothes were soaked through.


    Because linglao''s condition is more serious, we can only apply more needles and guide more energy into linglao''s body. Therefore, Chu Yi''s needling time was twice as long as usual, and it seemed to be more serious.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi took the handkerchief and wiped his face.


    "Get the patients out of the nutrition tank and change them into ordinary beds. In addition, it''s better to find a room on the ground with better air, which is good for your grandfather''s recovery. " After Chuyi finished, he was ready to go out.


    The air circulation system here may be over handled, which makes Chuyi feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you finished?" Ling Jun didn''t believe it. The dozen experts had been cured for more than a month, but they didn''t get better. Chu Yi was only less than an hour. Is that ok?


    "Today''s treatment is over, and it takes time for the patient''s body to heal itself. Tomorrow I will give him acupuncture. After five days, I can finish the treatment and let him take care of himself." After all, it can''t be cured in one day.


    "Good." Ling Jun nodded and felt that ye Ning should have invited Chu Yi. Maybe it didn''t take five days at all.


    Out of the ward, Chu Yi took a look at Ling Jun, and looked at his wet clothes: "is there a place to take a bath?"


    "Yes, follow me." With that, Ling Jun takes Chu Yi away.


    Front foot just left, ye Ning and her those masters came to the ward.


    "It''s amazing. Ling''s pulse is much stronger." Ghost hand number pulse, can''t help feeling a sentence.


    "Take some liquid to test. I''d like to see what kind of toxin it is. It''s so powerful." Another doctor looked at the nutrition tank and found that it was mixed with some black flocs. He speculated that it was the venom that Chu Yi forced from Ling Lao''s body with silver needles.


    After all, people like Ling will be poisoned, so others may be.


    If the secret of the virus is broken, it can be prevented and treated naturally.


    We all gave linglao a diagnosis. In the end, we agreed.


    That is, Chu Yi''s treatment is very effective, which has greatly improved Ling''s condition.


    Even if they take over now, they are sure to cure Ling Lao''s disease.


    This is the gap between them and Chu Yi.


    Before in their treatment, Ling Lao gradually slide to the edge of death.


    Now, under the treatment of Chu Yi, he pulled Ling back from the edge of death.


    Of course, how can they take over. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it''s not a medical skill at the same level as Chu Yi.


    So, how dare they take over from Chu Yi and take the credit that didn''t belong to them?

 Chapter 445

    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Ling Jun would take him to her own place to take a bath.


    "This dress is for me. You should be able to wear it. Maybe it''s a little small. Here, there are no other clothes, only military uniform. I''ll go to the logistics department and get you a brand new one later. " With that, Ling Jun handed the clothes to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to say that he had clothes.


    But when you think about it, you want to take out the clothes from the system space. If you can''t explain it, you take over Ling Jun''s clothes.


    "Thank you." Chu Yi said a word, then entered the bathroom.


    Ling Jun lived in a single room with a strong military style and a small place.


    Clean, exceptionally clean.


    In the bathroom, I can''t even see a hair.


    Chu Yi didn''t think much. After taking a bath, he changed into Ling Jun''s clothes.


    It''s just the right size, but the sleeves and trouser legs are a little short, which makes it feel like a quarter sleeve or a quarter trouser.


    Chu Yi looked at himself in the mirror, inexplicably feel some handsome.


    The material of this military uniform is very good. It must be special. It should be customized professionally.


    See Chu Yi wearing a dark camouflage out, Ling Jun Leng for a while.


    "Well, isn''t it handsome?" Chu Yi some stinky asked a, after all, he had no chance to wear such clothes before, wear a still very happy.


    "Handsome." Ling Jun responded with a faint smile on his face.


    This set of clothes is really famous with Chu Yi.


    The main reason is that Chu Yi''s figure is excellent, reaching the perfect proportion. That''s why it has such an effect on the body.


    "Here''s your handkerchief. I''ve washed it." Chu Yi returned Ling Jun''s handkerchief. This handkerchief has good water absorption. Chu Yi still needs it.


    After all, every time he gives someone a needle, his sweating is very exaggerated.


    "Is this handkerchief custom-made? Can you order some for me? I think I really need it." Chu Yi took the opportunity to say it. After all, it is rare to see it in the market.


    "Yes, I have some new ones here." With that, Ling Jun opens a drawer, finds three folded handkerchiefs and hands them to Chu Yi.


    These are not custom-made, but made by her own.


    "Thank you. I really need this. Every time I prick a needle, it''s sweaty and sticky. Sometimes it''s not very convenient to take a bath." Chu Yi is very single to take over and put it in his pocket.


    But the next second, the handkerchief appears in system space.


    "If you want more, I''ll order some for you." Ling Jun thinks that Chu Yi saved his grandfather, so it''s right to make some handkerchiefs for him.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Chu Yi is very impolite to answer the words, thinking that anyway he also saved her grandfather''s life.


    "By the way, ye Ning and Mo Qiao should be back. Can I see them?" Chu Yi doesn''t know what to talk with Ling Jun, so he simply asks Mo Qiao and ye Ning.


    In contrast, he and mojo can talk nonsense.


    There is no cell phone signal in this place. He tried.


    As for the little dragon, it seems that it can not be contacted.


    So, I can only talk to mojo to see if I can contact my family.


    Although go before Chu Yi and Qin Yue said, but still want to call back to report a safe.


    "I''ll bring them over later, and you''ll be staying here for a few days. This is the dormitory area. Besides, there are several other areas. I''ll show you. " Ling Jun plans to let Chu Yi get familiar with the environment here. After all, Chu Yi needs to stay here for five days.


    Can''t you just let him stay in the room for five days?


    If not after special training, in a small space for five days, no network, no computer, no mobile phone, I''m afraid it will make people crazy.


    "Well, please." Chu Yi certainly doesn''t like to stay in this dormitory. He thinks it''s good to visit it.


    This is a "Hui" shaped building with a green area in the middle and artificial light.


    "Down here is our training area, which is not open to the public. I can''t show you around." Then Ling Jun closed the elevator door.


    Chu Yi rubbed his nose and took a look at Ling Jun.


    This Ling Jun is real.


    If we do not open to the outside world, we should not tell ourselves that we have this level.


    Your elevator button is a combination type, not the people here, there is no way to open it correctly.


    So if Ling Jun doesn''t say it, he won''t know what the so-called layer is used for.


    "These two floors are our entertainment areas. You can come here to pass the time. There is no internet here. I hope you can overcome it. " Said, Ling Jun opened the elevator door, made a please gesture.


    "Why don''t you feel like a person?" After Chu Yi walked out of the elevator, he saw a huge area, but it was quiet and there was no sound at all.


    "There are really few people here. There are more people in the training ground." Ling Jun said very sincerely, and then led Chu Yi forward.


    There are a lot of entertainment facilities in this entertainment area.


    However, Chu Yi is interested in the training area.

 Chapter 446

    In the entertainment area, you can watch movies, play games, carry out various sports activities and read books.


    In short, most of the entertainment items outside can be found here.


    There are also computers here, but they can''t connect to the external network. It''s a very small LAN.


    Although you can''t surf the Internet, it''s OK to pass the time here.


    Even reading is enough. After all, the library here is not small and has a large collection of books. Chu Yi felt that there was no library less than when he was in University.


    Ling Jun saw Chu Yi took out a book to read, then quietly quit the library, ready to go to find moqiao and yening.


    After half an hour, mojo found himself.


    As for ye Ning, she is still watching the video of Chu Yigang''s saving people with her master, ready to steal.


    However, although they completely recorded the movement of Chu Yi''s needling, no one could imitate it.


    There is only one result of forced imitation, which is injury.


    Nevertheless, they did not spare the time to study Chu Yi''s needling.


    "Chuyi, thank you for coming to rescue Ling." As soon as mojo came up, he hugged Chuyi and patted him on the back.


    "A little help." Chuyi responded to mojo''s enthusiasm.


    "You are too fierce, boss Ling''s fighters are so stable. Listen to the people in the hangar. When boss Ling gets off the plane, his face is very white, but you are just like the people who have nothing to do. It''s really awesome. " After Mo Qiao finished, he stretched out his two hands and gave Chu Yi his thumb.


    "All right, I don''t feel so bad." Chu Yi is telling the truth. At the beginning, he was a little uncomfortable, but later his body adjusted itself.


    "Your physical quality is also very good. If you choose an astronaut like this, you can definitely pass the second." Mo Qiao looked at Chu Yi enviously. At the beginning, his dream was to be an astronaut.


    It''s a pity that he was brushed off, because his physical fitness is not good enough.


    If he had such good physical quality as Chu Yi, he would have been selected and would not have come to this special brigade.


    "I can''t think of it all my life. I don''t think I''m the kind of person who can obey orders unconditionally." Chu Yi thought about it in his heart, but he thought it was better to put his hope on the Dragon Palace.


    "But although our boss Ling is a little bit cold, he is very good to everyone. The point is beautiful. I''ve never seen anyone more beautiful than our boss Ling. How about, are you interested in our boss Ling? If so, I can fix you up? "


    Mo Qiao thinks that either Chu Yi abducts Ling Jun or Ling Jun abducts Chu Yi back.


    Either way, it''s a huge benefit for him and his comrades in arms.


    Ling Jun is their former captain and current instructor. Besides being very strict, he is also very abnormal. As long as there is some slack in the team, she will appear behind you like a ghost, urging you to train.


    So, all the people in the base have only one idea, that is to get Ling Jun out quickly and change some freedom.


    After all, living in the base has been very boring, but also all day training, can not let people crazy?


    If it wasn''t for today that he and ye Ning went to find Chu Yi, they would be trained by Ling Jun Cui.


    Today, he knew that Chu Yi''s face did not change when he came down from the fighter plane. He knew that Chu Yi''s body could absolutely satisfy Ling Jun. After all, there are only a few captains in the brigade who can meet such conditions.


    Unfortunately, when they saw Ling Jun, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. They had no chance to get together with Ling Jun. Even if it''s a piece of work, it''s in the base, and we''re definitely against it.


    Chu Yi is not the same. Chu Yi is a man outside the base, not even a soldier.


    If he gets involved with Ling Jun, Ling Jun will have a great chance to leave the base.


    If you don''t leave, it''s OK. At least Ling Jun can turn Chu Yi back.


    Chu Yi is a miracle doctor. This time he easily rescued Ling Lao. So, what kind of patients could Chu Yi not save?


    With such a miracle doctor in the base, or at any time can come to the base, everyone''s life will have a layer of protection.


    People like him who dance on the tip of a knife like Chu Yi.


    Therefore, he felt that as long as Ling Jun and Chu Yi were brought together, Baili would do no harm.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Mo Qiao. Naturally, he hears that he is ready to match himself with Ling Jun.


    However, this moqiao is also too enthusiastic. He just met Ling Jun and was about to help him get along with her?


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi said, "I admit that Miss Ling is really beautiful, but she is not the most beautiful person I have ever met."


    She just has six points, like Xi Yan when she was a child, and there is still a gap with Xi Yan now. The gap with Xiyin is even bigger.


    "Impossible, how can there be a woman who is more beautiful than our instructor Ling? I don''t believe it." Mo Qiao shook his head repeatedly. The beauty of Ling Jun was agreed by the whole army. Every star is inferior to her. They feel that Ling Jun is the peak of a woman''s beauty.

 Chapter 447

    "No, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. Maybe you''ll have a chance to see it If Chu Yi hadn''t seen Xi Yin and Xi Yan, he would have thought that Ling Jun''s appearance had been surpassed.


    Chu Yi may not let people see Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    They may not want to meet people other than themselves.


    That time, after going out for a day, Xiyan met Liu Hengsheng. She seemed to have a sense of distance from human beings. Since then, she has not asked to go shopping, shopping, but began to turn to online shopping.


    "Yes, it''s OK. It''s not your girlfriend anyway, right. As long as you are interested in our drillmaster Ling, I will help you take her, OK? "


    "Help him take who?"


    Mo Qiao didn''t even think about it, so he said: "of course, we Ling..." he immediately responded, but it was too late.


    "I have to train, so I won''t talk to you." With that, mojo wanted to leave.


    However, Ling Jun did not give him this opportunity, but seized his back leader and dragged him back.


    "Chu Yi is your friend, you are here with him, this is your task."


    "Yes When it comes to the task, mojo immediately made the corresponding response.


    "Don''t be so formal." Ling Jun said something blunt, and then said to Chu Yi, "Ye Ning still has some things to deal with. After dealing with them, he will come to you."


    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s good for me to read books here." Chu Yi found that the books here are quite complete, and there are some medical books that are not available outside.


    "Then you talk. I have some things to deal with." After that, Ling Jun went straight away.


    After making sure Ling Jun left, Mo Qiao patted his chest with lingering fear.


    "It scared me to death. Fortunately, she didn''t hear what I said in front of her. Otherwise, I would be dead this time." Mo Qiao is well aware of Ling Jun''s character and means.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to say that Ling Jun had heard it. But see Mo Qiao a pair of afraid of don''t work of appearance, then didn''t say a voice.


    "Chu Yi, can you help my brothers to have a pulse number to see if they need conditioning or treatment?" Mo Qiao thinks that Chu Yi seldom comes to the base, so he has to make good use of this opportunity.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. The conclusion of my pulse may not be more accurate than B-ultrasound or CT. What I''m good at is first aid. " Chu Yi looks at Mo Qiao, but he can understand his mind.


    This kind of feeling is just like those experts who go to the countryside for free medical treatment come to the village, and the villagers will swarm up, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to treat all the diseases well.


    "Oh." Mojo answered with a look of loss.


    "But if you think you have trusted me, you can come and let me feel my pulse." Chu Yi turned to think that he was idle here, so he might as well have a free clinic.


    Mo Qiao heard Chu Yi say so, immediately jumped up happily, ran back to shout.


    After more than ten minutes, a dozen people came.


    On the way, they must have heard moqiao say that Chuyi rescued linglao. Therefore, they look at Chu Yi''s eyes, are full of gratitude and admiration.


    "Doctor Chu, please." A seemingly young boy held out his hand.


    Chu Yi nodded and began to give each other a pulse.


    "Change hands." Chu Yi looked at each other and didn''t say much.


    "Well, doctor Chu, is my body OK?" The young man seems to be worried about his health.


    "I''m in good health. Do you have any discomfort at ordinary times?" Chu Yi asked.


    "There are so many uncomfortable places, training will hurt."


    "OK, next." There was no big problem with Chu Yi''s number, but with the help of system scanning, some small problems were found.


    Then, Chu Yi also found this kind of small problem in the second person.


    It also confirmed his conjecture that these small problems were caused by their training, and everyone had them.


    This kind of small problems will not affect their lives in the past 20 or 30 years, but after 20 or 30 years, their small problems will become big problems, seriously affecting their work and life.


    "Is there anyone else?" Chu Yi looked at Mo Qiao of the last pulse and asked.


    "Now they are the only ones who have time in the base. I''ll watch the arrangements for the others." Can''t mojo call back all the people who are out on duty?


    "All of you have small internal injuries, which will not affect you now, but will affect your health and life in 20 or 30 years." Chu Yi told them the truth.


    "We all know that the ghost Master said similar things to us before we joined the base." The youngest one stood up, grinning and saying.


    "Yes, you are willing to. Generally speaking, there is no way to solve this problem." Chu Yi took a look at the other side and saw that he was only eighteen or nine years old.


    At such a young age, I have experienced iron and blood.


    At the bottom of Chu Yi''s heart, he still admired such a person.

 Chapter 448

    "Not us, there will be others. Since it is inevitable that some people will die, why can''t it be us? "


    Looking at the boy''s smile, Chu Yi took a puff in his heart.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for them, there would be another group of people to bear these.


    "I admire you very much, so I will find a way to solve your problems." Chu Yi gave his promise, he felt that he had the ability to solve the problem.


    After all, Longgong''s medical system is still very good. Chu Yi can input data into it, and then let the system calculate and deduce to find the right way.


    Of course, if he knew their training process, it would be easy for him to solve it.


    "Really, that''s great." Mojo is very happy to say that if we can solve this problem, it is really the great welfare of all people.


    Although they are not afraid of sacrifice and pain.


    But it can be solved clearly. Why sacrifice your body? Isn''t that stupid?


    "Then we won''t disturb the rest of doctor Chu. Brothers, let''s go back to training first." A soldier felt that since Chu Yi would find a way to solve their hidden problems, he could increase the amount of training in the future.


    After all, some of the training is under the control of their instructors, because it is too harmful to people.


    After everyone left, Chu Yi began to read again.


    Here, you can see clocks everywhere.


    In fact, without a clock, we can know the difference between dark and dawn.


    Because this underground space has simulated the natural light of the outside world. There are "sunrise" and "sunset" every day.


    Chu Yi felt that this daylight system should have been running for a short time, otherwise there would not be so many clocks on the wall.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t get in touch with the little dragon and couldn''t get into the internal network of the underground space to understand it.


    Chu Yi felt that the possibility of using other civilizations in this place was very low.


    Maybe it''s human technology that just blocks the little dragon''s signal.


    Before he knew it, Chu Yi read a book and saw it late at night.


    I got up, stretched and walked out of the library.


    He found that ye Ning was sitting at the door of the library chatting with Ling Jun.


    "Chu Yi, are you hungry after reading it? Do you want to eat something?" Ye Ning smiles at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi feels that ye Ning seems to have a plot, so he shakes his head.


    "Are you tired? Do you want me to give you a massage? My massage technique is very good. Everyone who has been pressed by me feels comfortable." Ye Ning did not give up, and then said.


    "Yes, I can testify to that." Ling Jun on one side said a word for ye Ning.


    "No, I''m in good health and my muscles aren''t sore." Chu Yi waved his hand, more sure, this ye Ning definitely wants to do something.


    As the saying goes, no matter you are gallant, you are either cheating or stealing.


    Chu Yi still has this vigilance.


    "Do you need a woman to serve you? I can do it. Anything." Ye Ning takes a step and stops Chu Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Jun, she could jump directly at Chu Yi.


    Dig, you have to dig.


    Chu Yi''s needling method must be taken out.


    For the sake of the comrades in arms in the base and for everyone to better perform the task, she felt that even if she sacrificed herself, she had to learn his set of needling from Chu Yi.


    Her action naturally frightened Chu Yi.


    He stepped back a few steps, vigilant looking at Ye Ning: "what do you want to do, just say it, don''t do it."


    He wanted Ye Ning to say it directly instead of in this way. This way, it''s too damn scary.


    "I want to learn from you." Ye Ning says it directly. She sees it. Chu Yi resists her.


    "You want to learn my needling, don''t you?" Chu Yi saw a leaf rather, immediately understand come over, why she should do so.


    Originally, it was just to learn medicine.


    The spirit and attitude of learning medicine made Chu Yi feel ashamed.


    "Yes, your needling can save people. I want to learn it. In this way, we can reduce casualties. " Ye Ning seriously said, in order to learn Chu Yi''s needling, she can give up everything.


    "But I''m not good at needling. My needling is really bad. I believe those experts who have seen me treat Ling have seen it. What makes my acupuncture work is my skill. " Chu Yi believes that someone will look at him when he treats his grandfather Ling Jun today.


    Just to take care of each other, those people didn''t watch.


    "Can you teach me?" Ye Ning did not deny what Chu Yi said, because her masters did say that Chu Yi''s needling method was very common, not special at all.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach, but you may not learn." Chu Yi thinks that teaching is nothing. After all, he also taught Han Jun.


    "That''s my problem, I think." Ye Ning''s eyes are clear and bright. As long as Chu Yi is willing to teach, that''s enough.


    The learning of Chu Yi shows that he can learn the skills. She can''t. There are always people who can.

 Chapter 449

    "Well, you can find a suitable place, and I can teach you at any time. If other people want to learn, they can come and teach for one day. " There are so many movements in Haohui''s twelve movements. As long as Chu Yi demonstrates them completely, he can teach them.


    "Thank you. Give me a few hours. Have a good rest first." With that, ye Ning bowed deeply to Chu Yi, and then left.


    "Thank you." Ling Jun also said thanks. After all, it is of great benefit to the base.


    If there were such a peerless doctor as Chu Yi in the early years, many people in the base could be saved.


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yi thinks that if he doesn''t teach, ye Ning won''t give up.


    In any case, he always uses the twelve movements of Haohui when he stitches. Therefore, it is not so important to teach people systematically.


    Anyway, Xiaoyou said that except for him, the probability of learning Haohui''s twelve styles is very low.


    What''s more, even if we learn, what can we do?


    No matter how powerful, you can''t be more powerful than yourself.


    In addition to the twelve forms of Haohui, Chu Yi also has a more advanced Yulong Jue.


    And these people contribute their best years for peace and stability. Chu Yi thinks that they should do something for them.


    "I thought you would refuse ye Ning." Ling Jun looks at Chu Yi and thinks it''s incredible.


    From the performance of his treatment of his grandfather, his medical skills are absolutely unique.


    However, he is willing to teach Ye Ning and even more people this unique medical skill.


    Such a mind, Ling Jun has seen, but not many.


    Among the doctors, Chu Yi is the first.


    "You are worth my teaching. Don''t be so generous as I think." Chu Yi smiles, knowing that Ling Jun must feel great.


    "You''re really different." Ling Jun takes a look at Chu Yi, and his favor increases greatly.


    "I admit that, ha ha. I''ll have a rest first. " Since ye Ning said he would prepare for several hours, he might as well go to sleep and teach them the next day.


    After all, today, he is a little tired.


    After Ling Jun sent Chu Yi back to the resting place, Chu Yi went to bed directly.


    A few minutes after lying in bed, Chu Yi fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, I was awakened by a loud bugle.


    Chu Yi looked at the time and found that it was five o''clock in the morning.


    The people at the base are really hard-working.


    To get up at five o''clock and go out for exercises is a great torture for those who live comfortably and wake up naturally.


    Of course, Chu Yi has always had the habit of getting up early. For him, five o''clock is just a little early.


    "Sorry to wake you up. I forgot to turn off the horn." Ling Jun stands at the door. Seeing Chu Yi come out, he apologizes.


    "It''s OK. I got up early when I was at home. Here, is there a place to run? " Chuyi didn''t see any running place in the entertainment area yesterday, but there was an indoor basketball court.


    If there is really no place, it''s OK to go to that basketball court.


    "Yes, you come with me." Ling Jun saw that Chu Yi was serious, and he knew that Chu Yi was also a person who used to get up early.


    She took Chu Yi to a place. It looks no different from the gym outside. The only difference is that the equipment here is camouflage.


    "This is our Jianshen room. You can come at any time. I''m not here to accompany you if I have something else to do. Besides, ye Ning is ready and will come to you. " After that, Ling Jun went straight away.


    Chu Yi rubbed his nose, took his eyes back from Ling Jun''s buttocks, and then began his own exercise.


    Anyway, today they are going to teach Ye Ning, so Chu Yi doesn''t play Haohui twelve style here, just running.


    After running for nearly an hour, ye Ning came to the gym.


    The place she prepared is on this floor, which is very convenient.


    Besides Ye Ning, there are more than 20 people.


    The youngest, estimated to be thirteen or fourteen years old, is a smart looking little boy.


    The biggest one is estimated to be 60 or 70 years old.


    Chu Yi didn''t say anything and came to the place Ye Ning was ready.


    Here, Chu Yi saw several high-definition cameras, forming a circle.


    "Chu Yi, we''re going to take a picture of you, OK? If you can''t, I''ll have it removed immediately. " Ye Ning is very direct, because she already knows that Chu Yi is not a person who likes twists and turns. She can really win Chu Yi''s favor and recognition.


    "Yes." Chu Yi nodded, anyway all taught, simply let you record well.


    A base like this will not pass on its own things.


    What is said is only within them.


    "Let''s start. Please keep your distance." Chu Yi goes to the center and looks at the person at the bottom of his eye.


    This place is really suitable for teaching.


    He is in a central platform, under which there is a circle of people.


    "The first move, please see clearly. I''ll play it at the normal speed first, and then I''ll slow it down ten times."


    With that, Chu Yi began to make the first move.

 Chapter 450

    Chu Yi taught very slowly. He disassembled the movements and demonstrated them.


    For six hours, I taught a set of Haohui twelve moves 50 times.


    It can be said that Chu Yi was very patient.


    It''s just that although he has finished teaching the movements, no one can learn them.


    No one can learn even the first movement.


    If Chu Yi had not beaten them 50 times, they would have suspected that Chu Yi had fooled them with a fake.


    "Chuyi, thank you for selflessly teaching us your wonderful skills." Ye Ning came up and bowed solemnly.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t learn." Chu Yi slightly regretted to say, after all, he had no other way.


    "No, we don''t have it. Although I can''t learn it, I can feel that this set of exercises is of great benefit to people''s health. No wonder Ling Jun said that you had no influence at all when you took the plane. "


    "This is..." Chu Yi took a look at the voice of the old man, feel that he has some sense of immortality, absolutely not an ordinary old man.


    "My name is Lijiang. They all call me ghost hand." Li Jiang introduced himself.


    "It''s the ghost master. Nice to meet you." Chu Yi thinks that the one who has such a reputation in the world must be a powerful person.


    "Chu Yi, can you take the liberty to ask where your medical knowledge came from?" Li Jiang was very curious about where Chu Yi''s strange skill came from.


    "It''s a family tradition, but what I learned at home is classics from an ancient tomb. It''s a pity that my second grandfather didn''t keep them well. The original classics have been lost." Chu Yi explained that he knew that the people in this base must have checked several generations of his ancestors. He must have known that his second grandfather was once a national army, and he was also responsible for tomb raiding.


    "Do you know which tomb it is?" Li Jiang asked excitedly. Of course, he knew that Chu Yi''s medical skills came from his grandfather and his grandfather, and that his second grandfather was fighting backwards.


    "I don''t know. My second grandfather has been missing for a long time." After all, he was not sensible when his second grandfather disappeared.


    "That''s too bad. Maybe there will be other inheritance in the ancient tomb." Another person said with great regret, after all, Chu Yi''s skill is incomparably magical, if there are others, maybe they can learn.


    In this way, more lives can be saved.


    "My skill comes from the depths of the sea and has nothing to do with medicine." Chu Yi explained again.


    "That is to say, Gongfa is Gongfa, and medical skill is medical skill?" Another doctor asked excitedly.


    "Yes, the reason why my medical skills are so effective is mainly due to the relationship between the skills and methods. I believe you can see that my medical skills are actually very poor. " Chu Yi is very generous to admit that his medical skills are general, although he studied with his grandfather for so many years, he also went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But compared with that kind of medical family which has been inherited for hundreds of years, his medical skills are really ordinary.


    "You have such a magical skill. You should have better medical skills. I have a set of needling skills here. I think it''s very suitable for you. If you cooperate with it, maybe you can play a better role." Li Jiang said excitedly that he thought his needling method was the best in the world, but the effect was very poor.


    Because their family''s needling skills are only needling skills, but they have no mental skills to carry needles.


    Maybe, if it is passed to Chu Yi, Chu Yi can perfectly use that set of needling techniques with his potential skills.


    "That''s funny." Chu Yi''s heart is very hot. This Lijiang looks unusual. If you can learn his needling, it''s really good.


    "My ghost nine needles have little effect in my hand. If it comes to your operation, I believe it can make more people live. So, I think you''re a good fit. " Li Jiang said it very seriously. After all, he thought that Chu Yi''s skill was extremely magical, and he could not give full play to the real strength of GUI men''s nine needles.


    Let the people in the world know that the things handed down by our ancestors are really amazing.


    "Thank you for your gift." Chu Yi arched his hand to Lijiang to show his gratitude.


    "I also have a set of massage techniques here. I think it''s quite suitable for you..."


    "I have..."


    One by one, they all stood up and wanted to teach Chu Yi his unique knowledge.


    Chu Yi accepted Li Jiang''s medical skills, so did all the others.


    Although they were not able to learn the skills of Chu Yi, they all hoped that their unique skills could play another role in Chu Yi, which was a different achievement.


    The first thing Chu Yi learned was the nine needles of Guimen in Lijiang.


    Although this acupuncture method is called nine needles, it is not nine needles, but 108 needles. Each needle has a different function and significance.


    After learning, Chu Yi knew that Lijiang''s medical skill was the inheritance of Guiguzi, but the part of mental skill was lost in the long history and could not be inherited.


    Guiguzi is a famous figure in history. Chu Yi didn''t expect that he could learn his medical skills one day.

 Chapter 451

    The nine needles of Guimen are very complicated. It took Chu Yi two days to learn them before he could remember them thoroughly. It took another day to consolidate them.


    However, it is still far from enough to learn.


    However, the memory ability of Chu Yi surprised Li Jiang. It can be said that Chu Yi is not a memory at all, but a perfect copy.


    Li Jiang thinks that one year''s study of Chu Yi''s ability is better than ten years'' study of others.


    After all, now Chu Yi has not only the ability of memory replication, but also the ability of extraordinary understanding.


    In addition to learning, Chu Yi gives Ling needles every day.


    Of course, in addition to needling, Chu Yi also used the system to optimize linglao''s body cells and organs. After all, Haohui needling alone could not recover so quickly.


    Originally expected to stay for five days, but because of learning, Chu Yi stayed here for seven days.


    In the past seven days, Chu Yi has gained a lot. He has learned two sets of acupuncture, four sets of massage, one set of bone setting, and some special prescriptions.


    In these seven days, Chu Yi made a phone call to his family and said that it was only ten minutes.


    After all, the base communicates with the outside world through a very tight intranet, and the phones are special lines. If you want to call outside, you have to apply.


    If it wasn''t for linglao''s condition getting better and better, Chuyi couldn''t have enjoyed the treatment of calling outside.


    When Chu Yi was about to leave, everyone came to see him off.


    Of course, they can''t send Chuyi out.


    When he left, as when he came, he had to take a black cloth to cover his sight.


    "Chu Yi, take care." Mo Qiao came forward and hugged Chu Yi. Although Chu Yi was very busy these days, he didn''t communicate with Mo Qiao very much, but he would occasionally take a look at Chu Yi and say a few words.


    "You too. If you need anything, please contact me at any time." Chuyi patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t want mojo to need him. After all, it all means that he has a brother injured.


    "Yes, I won''t be polite to you." Mojo laughed, then stepped back and gave the time to someone else.


    Then, ye Ning.


    She didn''t say anything. She just saluted Chu Yi and hugged him.


    Others, all follow this routine, no one missed it.


    The last person is Ling Jun, she went to Chu Yi''s front, did not salute, just handed a bag to Chu Yi: "this is the handkerchief you want, if it''s not enough, just tell me. Contact information and you said, as long as I go outside, will receive


    "Good." Chu Yi smiles, and then takes the handkerchief handed by Ling Jun. He now knows that these handkerchiefs were made by Ling Jun himself, not customized.


    Then Chu Yi tied the black belt and got on the bus.


    After getting on the plane, Chu Yi knew that this time he was not in a fighter plane, but in a transport plane.


    It''s just that the transport plane is not easy to sit anywhere, on the contrary, it''s very bumpy.


    After flying for nearly four hours, the plane stopped at a military airport. At this time, Chu Yi knew that the man driving the plane was the youngest guy.


    But he didn''t have too much communication with Chu Yi. After he sent Chu Yi to a helicopter, he turned away.


    So Chu Yi changed to a helicopter and went back to Dongji village.


    There was a lot of news coming back, which naturally attracted a lot of people.


    Chu Yi didn''t inform everyone before he came back, so Liu Yifei, Han Ying and Qin Yue were not in the villa.


    After the helicopter delivered Chu Yi, he left directly.


    Although he didn''t know why the superior asked him to send an ordinary man back, he carried out the order and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After seeing the helicopter transport, Chu Yi went into the villa.


    It''s normal for Chu Yi to go out for seven days, so Liu Yifei didn''t say much. After all, as long as they see Chu Yi come back safely, their hearts can be completely relaxed.


    "How are you doing at home? Have you moved in?" With that, Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying and Qin Yue, feeling that they haven''t moved up yet.


    "Not yet, Yingying said it''s not too late to move when you come back." Qin Yue said a, feel Chu Yi what also don''t ask, ask oneself to have moved up, this calculate don''t despise oneself?


    "Well, how about the decoration?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and thought it was reasonable.


    "The other courtyard has been decorated for more than half of the time, and one of the apartments is ready to live. It is estimated that it will be finished in ten days. Recently, Yingying has recruited a number of workers, and the progress is much faster." Qin Yue went on to explain that although she didn''t move in, her room above was ready and she could live in it at any time.


    "Thank you so much." Chu Yi rubbed his nose, hoping that they would move up now, so that he and Liu Yifei could have a good understanding of Acacia.


    After all, it took seven days to go out and seven days to hold back.

 Chapter 452

    "It''s strange that you focus on this. Why don''t you ask how much money you made in the week you left?" Han Ying also learned from Qin Yue about sewage treatment and Chu Yi''s abnormal earning power.


    Before, she also knew that Chu Yi had projects involving sewage treatment, but she did not expect that Chu Yi''s profitability was so strong.


    A week later, Chu Yi made 4.2 million yuan.


    No wonder he wanted to take the salt lake beach.


    In addition to the sewage treatment project, which earns 600000 yuan a day, there are also several hundred thousand yuan a day in the greenhouse. In this way, Chu Yi''s wealth is very considerable.


    There is nothing wrong with buying land for investment. After all, one piece of land in Dongji village is missing.


    As for Dongji village, Chu Yi had a complete plan of his own and would not use the land in the village indiscriminately.


    "It''s fixed every day. There''s nothing to calculate. It''s far from the goal." Chuyi grinned, and said something with some pretense.


    "At present, the supply is stable, but the clear water of pool 1 is almost used up." Qin Yue and Chu Yi reported that, after all, except Chu Yi, no one knows how to cultivate qingshuizhe 2.


    "Yes, I see." Chu Yi nodded, in fact, he knew that No. 1 pool could be re cultivated.


    "You look very tired. Do you want to have a rest?" Liu Yifei said suddenly.


    She obviously noticed that Chu Yi had some reactions.


    After all, she was familiar with Chu Yi''s body and knew what he was like now.


    "Yes, I''ve been flying for hours and my whole body is falling apart. I''ll go up to take a shower and then have a sleep." Chu Yi understood Liu Yifei''s little movements, and her eyes brightened.


    "I''ll go back to the company first. There are still some things to deal with in the office." After that, Liu Yifei left the villa.


    How could Chu Yi not hear such a hint?


    So, he didn''t care about Qin Yue and Han Ying, so he went back to his room to take a bath.


    "This guy is also really, once will go to bed, also don''t know to inform Qiao Lu elder sister they." Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi''s back and said something in a little mood.


    "Maybe I''m really tired. As soon as I come back, I haven''t had a sip of tea, so I''m here to talk with us." Han Ying help Chu Yi said, she but Chu Yi save back, know Chu Yi save people is not an easy thing.


    And this time, Chu Yi was picked up by the military. I''m afraid it''s even harder.


    "Why, you are distressed, then you still don''t tell him clearly?" Qin Yue takes a look at Han Ying, and says something encouraging.


    Han Ying likes Chu Yi, she has acquiesced.


    If you are really with Chu Yi, Qin Yue thinks that he will have a good blessing.


    If Chu Yi refuses, she will lose an opponent.


    For feelings, people are selfish.


    She has never thought of sharing love and a man with others.


    "Don''t you have feelings for him, too? Why don''t you say that?" Han Ying looks at Qin Yue, but she is not willing to take risks.


    If Chu Yi likes her, she should not take the initiative, right?


    "I don''t have feelings for him." Qin Yue didn''t want to admit it.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know, Qin Yue and Han Ying will talk about this topic.


    After he returned to the room, he took a comfortable hot bath, and after that, he was directly sent to Liu Yifei''s office by little dragon.


    "Why are you here so soon?" Liu Yifei was a little surprised. After all, she was still dealing with the matter in hand, and she didn''t notice when Chu Yi appeared.


    "It''s not that I''m fast, but that you''re too focused. I''ve been in for a minute." Chu Yi walks to Liu Yifei''s in front, has raised her chin, can''t help but say of kiss down.


    Since the completion of this office building, he has not run a public office in this building, let alone knocked down anyone here.


    In such a place, there will be a special feeling of release.


    What''s more, sun Lele and Han Jun are doing things on the same floor, which makes Chu Yi more exciting.


    Chu Yi and Liu Yifei are doing their best in the office. After several rounds of fighting, they are satisfied with finishing each other''s clothes.


    "How about going out this time to cure the patient?" Liu Yifei arranges Chu Yi''s collar and asks gently.


    "Well, it''s cured. Don''t you have confidence in your husband''s medical skills? As long as there''s one breath left, I can save people." Chu Yi confidently said a word, a little boast of meaning all have no.


    After all, he has the ability.


    "I know that as long as you go out, there will be no one who can''t be cured. But will there be a plane to pick you up in the future Liu Yifei has a worried look at Chu Yi. She doesn''t want chu Yi to be taken away so quietly.


    After taking it away, I can''t keep in touch with my family often. This is too worrying.


    "Of course not. They have their own doctors. They can''t come to me for everything." Chu Yi shook his head. He didn''t worry too much about it.


    It''s rare to see a bully.


    What''s more, they are all in the frontier, and the plane may not be able to catch up.

 Chapter 453

    If there is a need, Chu Yi will go without hesitation.


    After all, he learned so much at the base this time. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to learn. After all, those are their family skills, or they don''t pass on the secret.


    Taking advantage of others, Chu Yi is still very sorry.


    "Next, you won''t go to sea again, will you?" Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi. He probably knows his own man. When he knows that other people need him, he won''t refuse.


    "I don''t plan to go to sea for the time being. Let''s go slowly. After all, I''ve just been out for a week." Chu Yi originally planned to go to sea in a few days, but who would have thought that he would stay in that secret base for so long?


    "That''s good. I''ve almost prepared my materials. I need your help with the rest." Liu Yifei has made several tender documents in this period of time, and I believe there will always be one Chu Yi satisfied.


    If you are not satisfied, there is still time to change it.


    After all, there are still 14 days to go before bidding.


    "Yes, I see." Chu Yi nodded and knew that Liu Yifei had made a lot of efforts for this tender.


    "You can relax for a while. I''m sure our cleaner can take the list this time." Chu Yi had great confidence in the Qing Hai people. After all, there was no such cheap and effective product as him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." After Liu Yifei finished, she gave Chu Yi a kiss on the face.


    "Then you go back first. I''ll sort out the papers, and then I''ll go back and cook. By the way, you haven''t contacted qiaolu yet. She and Yuefen went on a business trip the day before yesterday. It''s estimated that they will go for a week or two.


    "Yes, I see." As soon as Chu Yi came back, he knew that Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen had gone on a business trip. After all, he had a little dragon. How could he not know that they had left home?


    After a kiss on Liu Yifei''s face, Chu Yi swaggered out of the office.


    Not far away, Chu Yi met a man.


    "Mr. Chu, why are you here? Are you from Feifei?" Sun Lele very gossip looking at Chu Yi, in her impression, as if she entered the building, Chu Yi did not appear.


    In addition to himself and the Han Army, this layer is the Han army. Besides looking for Liu Yifei, sun Lele can''t figure out what Chu Yi did in this building.


    I don''t know how long Chu Yi has been here. She and Han Jun are chatting in their office, and they don''t pay attention to the situation outside. Even the helicopter landing didn''t find it.


    After all, the salt pond is under construction all the time. It''s normal to make a lot of noise or have a huge roar. I didn''t notice it. It''s not unusual.


    But, did not notice Chu Yi to come up, that very should not.


    At least, sun Lele thinks that she shouldn''t miss the time when Chu Yi comes up, so that she can know how long Chu Yi has been here and what happened with Liu Yifei.


    "Well, she told me about the latest progress. By the way, Han Jun, why isn''t he in his office? " Chu Yi knows that Han Jun is in sun Lele''s office, so he deliberately asks.


    He was curious whether Han Jun and sun Lele had performed anything in the office.


    "Ah, he, he came to see me just now and is still in my office. You, do you want to see him? " Sun Lele''s face flushed with a brush. He looked at Chu Yi at a loss, and then quickly lowered his head.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy." After Chuyi finished, he went to the elevator.


    He didn''t mean to make fun of sun Lele. When did he think her reaction was so big.


    It is estimated that she and Han Jun did nothing serious in the office just now.


    After Chu Yi left the office building, he went to the dormitory building.


    He went to Huang Xing''s home and found that Huang Xing and Huang Ke were not at home. Qian Hui was alone.


    Qian Hui knows that Chu Yi comes back by helicopter. After all, she has been working in the shed when Chu Yi comes back, but she doesn''t come up to say hello.


    From Qian Hui, Chu Yi learns that Huang Ke and Huang Xing have gone to Shangwan village.


    In addition, he also learned that Huang Ke has made great progress recently. She is already eight or nine years old. If she doesn''t get better, she will be able to take care of herself in her life.


    This effect surprised Chu Yi.


    After all, only in the past week, Huang Ke has made such progress.


    It can only be said that the human brain can not be understood simply.


    "Chu Yi, are you going up to find Luo Shan?" Qian Hui saw Chu Yi go to the elevator door and asked.


    Chu Yi nodded. He really wanted to go up and have a look at Luo Shan.


    When she left, rosan had just gone to sea.


    "Her father is here, too. Be careful." After that, Qian Hui turned back to the room and confused Chu Yi.


    Luo Qiao was born upstairs, but Chu Yi was a bit surprised.


    But he did not hesitate, or came to the top floor.


    Before he saw Luo''s father and daughter, Chu Yi heard the voices of two people talking inside, and some of them were loud.

 Chapter 454

    "Dad, you''ve made it clear that I volunteered, not Chu Yi. Do you think he would do such a thing? "


    "Luoshan, are you stupid? You know that he has several women, and you still go up. I know you want to repay your kindness, but you did. Can you come back to Taiwan with me? Chu Yi has come back. We can go and say goodbye. "


    "Dad, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay." Luo Shan shouts very loudly, and doesn''t notice that Chu Yi has come to the top floor.


    "You girl, why are you so stubborn. Now that you are completely cured, you should pursue your new life. Don''t you want to go to college? I''ll help you find a way Looking at his daughter, Luo Qiaosheng has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    To be honest, he is very satisfied with Chu Yi. However, Chu Yi had more than one woman. He didn''t want his daughter to have no reputation.


    In that case, there is no guarantee at all.


    Now Chu Yi may be infatuated with her and please her.


    But how about ten or twenty years?


    If you don''t even have a child, will Chuyi treat her well in the future?


    At that time, Luoshan was already 40 or 50 years old. It would be impractical to find a man again. Even if it is found, the probability of bad jujube is very large.


    How could he see his daughter in that situation?


    So he wanted his daughter to go back with him. Although these years will be very hard, but as long as you find a man who is dedicated to her, life will gradually get better.


    After all, she has health.


    As for what they owe Chu Yi, he will find another way to pay it back instead of letting Luo Shan pay it back with her lifetime happiness.


    "Dad, why don''t you understand? I just don''t have to leave Chuyi. You go back, you go back to Taiwan to start your new life. Don''t you like each other with aunt Cheng? I don''t have to drag you down in the future. Leave the debt to me, and I will solve our debt problem in three years. " Luo Shan felt that she had no problem with Chu Yi for at least three years.


    No matter how short it is, she can''t guarantee it. After all, you can''t ask Chu Yi Na directly.


    "How long have you been with him, you can''t do without him. Do you think your father is blind or out of his mind, believe you?" How can Luo Qiaosheng believe what Luo Shan said? It''s too perfunctory.


    "Dad, how can you explain things clearly. In a word, it''s my decision, whether you agree or not, anyway, I won''t leave Chu Yi. Before I brought you back, didn''t you say that everything was up to me to decide? Why did you regret it after a few days? " Luoshan didn''t know that her father was the kind of man who kept his word and never broke his promise.


    Just this time, why did you turn around?


    If Luo Qiaosheng knew that Luo Shan thought so, he would surely say: it''s related to your happiness all your life. Of course, I have to be more cautious!


    "Daughter, now you don''t think you will regret it. After ten or twenty years, people will not want you. They will get married and have children. What will you do?" Luo Qiaosheng looks at his daughter with great care. He really hopes that his daughter can have happiness.


    Yes, Chuyi saved his daughter''s life.


    However, now her life is no longer short, always consider the future life, right?


    "Dad, a month ago, I didn''t even have people for the next ten months. Why should I think about the next ten or twenty years. Now there are many people who live by themselves. They can live well without a partner. Besides, I believe Chuyi is not that kind of person. Dad, don''t try to persuade me. From small to large, what I have decided will not change. " Luoshan has made up her mind to stay with Chuyi.


    "Rosan!" Luo Qiaosheng suddenly raised his tone, although his daughter really had her own ideas since she was a child, and he respected her very much.


    But it depends on the situation.


    Not any kind of situation, they can support unconditionally.


    "Dad, just think of me as falling in love with Chu Yi. Anyway, there are many people who fall in love and break up now. I''ve figured it out. In fact, it''s nothing. Over the years, I will add value to myself. Even if there is no man in the future, I can live a good life. You really don''t need to worry about anything. " Luoshan pinched her father''s shoulder and said softly.


    In fact, she knew that her father was just trying to persuade her. If he really decided not to look back, he would not say anything.


    "You girl, why are you so stupid?" Luo Qiaosheng looked at his daughter impatiently and knew that he couldn''t persuade her.


    On second thought, Chu Yi was a very good man, and he saved him and his brother. More importantly, he cured his daughter thoroughly.


    In the future, if she gets sick again, Chu Yi can be cured at any time, and no longer have to count the days as before.

 Chapter 455

    "Dad, I know you do it for your daughter''s sake. You can rest assured that your daughter is not the kind of person who will hurt herself. If Chu Yi is not good to me, I will definitely clean him up and then come back to live with you and aunt Cheng. " Luoshan understood that her father had given up persuading herself.


    It means that she can stay at Chu Yi''s side and do what she wants to do.


    The women around Chu Yi are very happy and doing what they like.


    She believes that she can be as happy and loved by Chu Yi.


    Therefore, she was especially glad that she had enough courage to climb on Chu Yi''s bed and chose to be his woman.


    "Aunt Cheng, it''s impossible between me and Chengzi. Your father is a rotten man. How can he drag others down?" Luo Qiaosheng shook his head again and again. Now he is still in debt. How can he pull the person he likes into the abyss?


    "Dad, if you are a rotten person, there will be no good people in this world." Luoshan lying on his father''s shoulder, gently said a word.


    She knew that her father didn''t want to drag others down, so he hurt himself.


    At the same time, it is also more clear that his father is sincere about Cheng Ruoxin, otherwise how could he have such concerns.


    At this time, Chu Yi knocked on the door.


    "Chu Yi, you''ve come back, isn''t it hard?" Luoshan came up, took Chu Yi''s arm, and then gave Chu Yi a crazy wink.


    However, Chu Yi didn''t seem to receive it, and then he went inside.


    "It''s not hard to cure a disease and save a person. But you have suffered a lot when you set sail on your own Chu Yi embraces Luo Shan''s waist and directly sits on the sofa opposite Luo Qiao Sheng.


    When he saw Luo Qiaosheng''s face, he thought that he had already scolded himself bloody, right?


    "I''m also half the daughter of the sea. I like to go out to sea." Luo Shan didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so direct, so she took a careful look at her father.


    "Uncle, when are you going back?" Chu Yi''s topic turns and looks at Luo Qiaosheng.


    "Go back these two days." Luo Qiaosheng wanted to say that he would go back today, but he thought that he would have to study for two days.


    "I happen to be free these days. I can accompany my uncle around." Chu Yi plans to give Luo Shan some security, so Luo Qiaosheng can be more at ease.


    "I''m familiar with the mainland, and there''s nothing better. I heard that you are going to arrange a school for rosan. Why don''t you take us there? " Luo Qiaosheng also wants to know how Chu Yi arranged his daughter.


    He is very supportive of going to school. After all, women have been delayed for so many years because of their illness, and they have lost a lot of things. If they can make up for it, it would be better.


    There is another point, that is, Luo Shan went to the university to listen in, and all she met were college students. Maybe we''ll meet better boys.


    Just now, Luo Shan is right in saying that as long as she and Chu Yi are regarded as lovers in love, they will be more easily accepted.


    After she went to university, he gradually guide, sure to let her leave Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi''s woman is more than her. After a long separation, how can she still have feelings and passion?


    "Well, just in time to see the house." Chu Yi plans to buy an apartment for Luo Shan. Just as Wen Ting has a house to sell downstairs, she can take it down.


    Spend more than three million yuan to buy Luo Qiaosheng''s peace of mind. Chu Yi thinks it''s very cost-effective.


    "You''re going to buy rosan a house?" Luo Qiaosheng looks at Chu Yi unexpectedly. Of course, he pretends to be accidental.


    After all, the house price here is amazing. It''s worth millions.


    "Yes, I''d like to buy an apartment for rosan, so that she can have a place to live when she goes to school. She doesn''t have to rent so much trouble." Chu Yi explained.


    Before that, Chu Yi didn''t plan on this. According to the plan, she was allowed to live with Weng Qing. But after hearing the conversation between her and Luo Qiaosheng, Chu Yi plans to make a set for Luo Shan.


    "But she''s not from here, and..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll solve all these problems." Chu Yi smile, very confident said a sentence.


    There is a little dragon in it. It''s not too easy for him to get an ID card. These things, just a command of Chu Yi, can be perfectly solved.


    "Chu Yi, I don''t want a house. It''s Hangzhou. It''s very expensive. Besides, I''ll stay there for a few years. I don''t need it. " Luo Shan didn''t expect that Chu Yi would buy a house for herself.


    This is a huge sum of money.


    "It''s only three or four million. It''s nothing." Chuyi smiles and releases her.


    "So expensive?" Luo Qiaosheng''s eyes were straight when he heard Chu Yi''s price.


    How can an apartment cost so much?


    "All right, it''s just a house." Chu Yi is very forced to say, it seems to a house and did not put on the heart of the same feeling.


    Before, let alone buy, Chu Yi couldn''t even afford to rent.

 Chapter 456

    "I''m quite supportive of this. After all, it''s convenient to live in my own house." Luo Qiaosheng thinks that Chu Yi has done the right thing about the house.


    They don''t have their own house in Taiwan for a long time.


    If rosan had her own house, it would be very reassuring.


    After all, having a house is having a home.


    "Dad..."


    "Chu Yi, don''t listen to my father. I don''t really need a house. I think it''s very convenient to rent." How dare rosan ask for such a valuable gift.


    Chu Yi''s other women don''t have such gifts.


    "I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to worry about the money. These, for me, are really small money. What''s more, if you follow me, there must be some security. Otherwise, how can my uncle go back safely? " Chu Yi patted the back of Luo Shan''s hand and said it directly.


    At the beginning, Luo Qiaosheng was a mess on the road. He just liked such a straightforward way of speaking.


    By doing so, Chu Yi respects Luo Qiaosheng.


    "That''s what men do. Look, look, we men do things so easily. So, you don''t have to worry about it. Chu Yi will make up his mind. " Luo Qiaosheng is very satisfied with the smile, and then give Luo Shan make a few winks, let her don''t oppose.


    "As long as my uncle doesn''t think I''ve done something wrong to rosan." Chu Yi cheekily said, after all, according to the relationship, Luo Qiaosheng is his father-in-law.


    "I didn''t dare to say that before, but seeing your sincerity now, I don''t think our family will suffer any loss." Luo Qiaosheng smiles and feels that his worries have been reduced by more than half.


    He has also seen those married into the rich women, their husband may not have Chu Yi so generous.


    Of course, in addition to being generous, the most important thing of Chu Yi is to have a heart.


    Because only if he has enough heart, will he think of buying a house for Luoshan and make himself at ease.


    Luo Shan originally wanted to persuade Chu Yi, but seeing the bright smile on her father''s face, she gave up. At that time, the name of the house property certificate can be written as Chu Yi, and he is only living temporarily.


    After all, my father did not smile happily since he was ill. His smile is forced to squeeze out to comfort himself. It''s all skin smile but not inside smile.


    Like now, I''m very happy.


    "Shanshan, go and cook some dishes. I''ll have a good drink with Chu Yi in the evening." Luo Qiaosheng is in a good mood and decides to have a few drinks with Chu Yi to get closer to Weng''s son-in-law.


    "Don''t be busy. Let''s go out to eat. I have a restaurant and the chef''s skill is very good." Chu Yi plans to take them to Yilu you. After all, it''s a better place.


    "No, there''s no home outside. What''s more, you haven''t paid for rosan''s craftsmanship. It''s just a try today. You won''t be disappointed. " Luo Qiaosheng refuses Chu Yi''s proposal. He thinks his daughter''s cooking is the best.


    And outside, where can I eat at home.


    At home, drink as much as you want, and then go to sleep. On the outside, we should be more conservative.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t had a good drink since rosan was ill.


    "Well, I''ll go back and get a box of good wine." Chu Yi thinks it''s a good chance to get along with Luo Qiaosheng, so he plans to go back and bring a box of gifts from the base.


    This time he came back, but he brought several boxes of precious Maotai liquor, one of which was sent by linglao. Otherwise, how could he have taken a transport plane?


    "Then I''ll go shopping. Dad, watch TV first." Said, Luo Shan hurriedly followed to go out.


    Luo Qiaosheng shook his head and turned on the TV.


    "Chu Yi, how can you..."


    After a long time, Chu Yi released Luo Shan.


    Luo Shan''s soft body leans on Chu Yi''s body and lightly beats Chu Yi''s chest.


    "You are too bold, my father is still in it..." Luo Shan took a charming look at Chu Yi.


    From the expression on her face, Chu Yi knew that she liked her boldness very much.


    "If you want any dishes, I''ll bring you some. You don''t have to go out and stay at home with your uncle." Chu Yi pinches Luo Shan''s small face and doesn''t care if Luo Qiao Sheng finds it.


    Yes, can he rush out?


    Finally, don''t you have to pretend you didn''t see it?


    "Well, bring some meat dishes. I''m not good at cooking, and I don''t know how to cook much." Luo Shan thinks that if a man is like this, he still has to listen to it and don''t turn it around.


    "I see. You go in. I''ll be right here." Chu Yi kisses Luo Shan on the face again, then takes the elevator to leave.


    Back to the villa, Liu Yifei also just returned to the villa from the company building.


    So Chu Yi said that he went to Luoshan''s place to have dinner with Luo''s father and daughter in the evening, and took some dishes from the refrigerator by the way.


    Liu Yifei didn''t say anything about Chu Yi''s coming back for dinner.


    However, she has some doubts about whether Chuyi has gone with rosan. The last time Weng Qing''s affairs were reported only a few days later.

 Chapter 457

    Doubt belongs to doubt, but as long as Chu Yi doesn''t say, she won''t go to confirm, or take the time to check.


    After all, there is no need. If Chu Yi really sleeps and becomes Chu Yi''s woman, Chu Yi will tell them sooner or later.


    If not, if she checked with her doubts, would Chu Yi trust her unconditionally?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei didn''t ask anything and did her own thing in silence.


    Chu Yi moved a box of Maotai from the villa, and several dishes came to Luoshan''s house.


    Luo Shan starts to be busy, while Chu Yi and Luo Qiaosheng are chatting outside.


    Mainly, Chu Yi listened to Luo Qiaosheng''s boasting. After all, he is also in the road, some experience to say, or quite bluff.


    But it''s not easy to bluff Chu.


    Of course, Chu Yi is very cooperative.


    Therefore, the two of them, one speaking and the other listening, benefited each other and got along very well.


    Luo Shan''s action is still very fast. Before Luo Qiaosheng and Chu Yi have talked for half an hour, there are six dishes on the table.


    Six courses are all good dishes for drinking, so Chu Yi and Luo Qiaosheng began to drink.


    "Is this really Maotai?" Although Luo Qiaosheng hasn''t drunk Maotai, he can still drink whether the wine is good or not.


    "It should be true. It''s from the army. It''s good to drink anyway." Chu Yi took a sip and thought it tasted good, although he didn''t like drinking very much.


    "That must be true. It''s absolutely true. I didn''t expect that I could still drink authentic Maotai. I have to go back and blow it for three days and three nights." Then Luo Qiao gave birth to a cat and looked at the box next to him. There were twelve bottles in the whole box.


    In his capacity, a bottle is poured.


    No matter what Chu Yi can do, one can''t do, right?


    So, you can leave ten bottles for yourself.


    Chu Yi has moved to his daughter. I don''t think he will move back. It''s too much loss. Well, it won''t, so the remaining ten bottles of wine are all my own.


    I don''t know how many people envied it!


    Thinking happily, Luo Qiaosheng has a cup with Chu Yi.


    But Luo Qiaosheng didn''t expect that Chu Yi moved a box with the mentality of finishing drinking. Moreover, there are several boxes in his system space.


    After drinking wine, Luo Qiaosheng''s words obviously increased.


    I can''t help talking about him and rosan''s mother.


    Among them, there are also some warning functions.


    Luoshan also seldom heard her father talk about her mother, so she was very involved.


    After a meal, Luo Qiaosheng and Chu Yi drank less than two bottles.


    Luo Qiaosheng was overestimated about his drinking volume. After drinking the Baijiu, he drank beer again.


    Luo Qiaosheng drank too much and fell asleep with a beer bottle in his arms. Or Chu Yi directly took Luo Qiaosheng back to his room and put him on the bed.


    "Why do you have so much strength? I feel very relaxed to hold a drinker." When Luo Shan was in junior high school, she went out with her friends and carried those drunk people. She felt very heavy.


    Just in Chu Yi''s hand, I feel like I''m holding a child. It''s not easy.


    "You don''t see who your husband is, don''t say your father is so light, even if it''s three or four hundred jin, you can easily hold it up." Chu Yi is not bragging. His power is far beyond ordinary people.


    He estimated that it would not be a big problem to pick up 500 Jin of heavy things by himself. Of course, there will be some difficulties.


    "That''s strange. You can hold me for so long. Your arm is so powerful." After drinking a few cups, Luo Shan squeezed Chu Yi''s arm hard, feeling as hard as steel.


    Chu Yi looks at some enchanted Luo Shan and kisses her.


    "Chu Yi, do you really want to buy me a house?" Luoshan lying on the bed, swinging his legs, looking at Chu Yi lying on the side.


    "Well, it has been decided, so don''t make any more comments. The location of the house is very good, very close to Zhejiang University. " Chu Yi pinches Luo Shan''s nose, knowing that she wants to persuade her to give up the idea of buying a house.


    "Why don''t you worry that other men will live in the house you sent me?" Luo Shan looks at Chu Yi, a little serious.


    After all, she can''t guarantee that there won''t be any change in the future.


    Who can say clearly about the future?


    Perhaps, tomorrow Chu Yi will find a person to marry, it is not necessarily impossible.


    "If you break up with me, I won''t ask much about who lives in the house. If you don''t break up, it''s only the bodies of other men except me. " Chu Yi half true half false said a, he can''t accept his head green.


    What he couldn''t understand most was betrayal. Since he wanted to go that far, why didn''t he break up?


    No matter how painful the breakup is, there is no pain from betrayal, right?


    "That''s a powerful answer. I like it." Luo Shan gave Chu Yi a kiss on the face, and then said, "if one day you dislike me, you must tell me that I will take the initiative to leave."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day. Now that you have said that, I can tell you that you just don''t want to stay with me. You can leave at any time. I won''t force you. "


    However, after leaving me, if you want to find another man, it''s not so casual.


    Chu Yi silently added a sentence in his heart.

 Chapter 458

    In Luoshan here did not stay long, Chu Yi uses the new massage method, will Luoshan body alcohol all forced out of the body.


    If the people who taught him knew that this set of massage technique was used by Chu Yi to force out Luoshan''s alcohol, how would he feel?


    Although it taught Chu Yi, it was his own thing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay here, mainly because today is the first day he comes back, and then Zhang qiaolu and them are not here.


    If you live here, the intention is too obvious.


    It is unfair to others that the first one who was with him was not made public, and the last one who had relations with him was made public.


    When I returned to the villa, everyone except Liu Yifei was chatting in the living room.


    "Well, I haven''t drunk much. Shall I get a bowl of wake-up soup?" Han Ying see Chu Yi a body of wine gas, then concerned asked a sentence.


    "He''s a wine fairy. You can''t see how he drinks too much. I''ll tell you, if you drink with him, it will only be others, not Chu Yi. " Although she did not drink with Chu Yi many times, she was very impressed at that time in the county.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Qin Zhishu''s point. For me, this wine is a matter of gargling." Chu Yi waved his hand and said that he didn''t need anything like sobering up soup.


    "Listen, this is the domineering spirit of Jiuxian." Qin Yue against Chu Yi firm up the thumb, incomparably admire said a word.


    "Miss Qin, don''t tease me." Chu Yi spread his hand and went to Fang Ru''s side.


    "Auntie Fang, I''ll give you a pulse number to see what''s going on with your baby." Chu Yi said seriously, and then put his hand on Fang Ru''s wrist.


    Then, Chu Yi started the system scan and took a look at Fang Ru''s baby.


    "Yes, it''s in good condition. The baby is healthy." Chu Yi has already known that the baby''s weight is under control. It seems that Zhou fangru has no more meals.


    "Do a B ultrasound tomorrow to see how the baby develops in other places." Chu Yi then said a word, let Fang Ru more at ease.


    After all, her husband spent a lot of money.


    "I''ll go up and have a rest first. You young people will chat slowly." Fang Ru wants to make up her daughter and Chu Yi, but there are too many girls in the villa.


    In this way, it''s really hard to choose.


    The men who soak in the women, especially the beauties all around, will make Chu Yi feel good for the ordinary girls.


    Therefore, she felt that her daughter and Chu Yi can only rely on fate.


    Anyway, they all live under the same roof. If this can''t be done, no matter how to match it, it can''t be done.


    "Mom, I''ll go up with you. I''m sleepy, too." Recently, Han Ying is preparing to buy land. She studies with others every day, so she is very busy and tired.


    Qin Yue hesitated for a while, and did not follow up.


    This wants to follow up, she thinks can let Chu Yi feel that he is intentionally avoiding him.


    So, she simply went to the kitchen to move out a plate of strawberries, ready to chase drama, while eating.


    "Where are you going?" Just came out, Qin Yue saw Chu Yi want to go downstairs, asked a sentence.


    "To the lab, what can I do for you?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. After all, there are still projects in progress in the laboratory, although others are not there.


    "It''s OK. I thought you were going out." Qin Yue glanced at Chu Yi with his small eyes. After all, he looks like this. If he goes out to find a woman to vent, it''s possible.


    As for men, they all have needs, especially Chu Yi, who is so energetic and has a lot of money.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to keep him safe.


    She knows a lot and Chu Yi condition is equal, have no girlfriend, which is not all day about young model, and also not heavy kind.


    Chu Yi, who goes to the laboratory every day, is a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    After all, he''s not a research man, a research man.


    His EQ is not low at all. Not only is it not low, but Chu Yi also has a good way to tease her.


    If it wasn''t that he and Han Jun had no intersection, and there were no other men around, Qin Yue would have doubted whether there was something wrong with Chu Yi''s orientation.


    She came to Dongji village for more than half a year, but she didn''t see any other women beside Chu Yi except in the villa.


    If the woman in the villa has that kind of relationship with Chu Yi, Qin Yue really can''t think of it.


    After all, except for her and Fang Ru, who is already pregnant, she thinks that other people are very likely.


    It''s just, is it possible?


    This is not the ancient time when women were like clothes and three wives and four concubines.


    Although they are not feminism, they are also women of the new era who have been baptized by monogamy for so many years.


    What''s more, they don''t all have the habit of being someone else''s junior, do they?


    Therefore, there are too many suspicious objects, on the contrary, they help Chu Yi clear the suspicion.


    Chu Yi didn''t think of this.

 Chapter 459

    So, Qin Yue took the plate of strawberries and touched it quietly.


    Found that Chu Yi really went to the door of the laboratory, with fingerprints opened the lock, Qin Yue will spit out his tongue.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi looked back and found Qin Yue standing in the hall.


    "No, nothing. I feel bored. Can I go to the lab with you?" Qin Yue is very curious about what the laboratory of Chu Yi looks like and what it has.


    Chu Yi hesitated, then nodded.


    Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi agreed, so he followed.


    "It''s OK to have a look, but I can''t touch it. I haven''t collected some experimental data for more than ten days." Chu Yi felt it necessary to state that after all, his experiments were all linked to money.


    "I see. I promise I won''t move." Qin Yue said very seriously, of course, she knew that Chu Yi''s experiments were very remarkable.


    For example, fairy fruit, emerald melon, and qingshuizhe No. 1 and No. 2, which make huge money, are all made from this laboratory?


    Each of them created countless wealth for Chu Yi. At present, Chu Yi''s money is only part of it. More money is still in other people''s pockets waiting for Chu Yi''s hand.


    This weight, she Qin Yue or carry clear.


    "This is lab 2. At present, it mainly does cultivation experiments of rice and some other plants." With that, Chu Yi opened the door of lab 2.


    A fragrance of flowers comes to my face.


    Qin Yue curiously put his head in, and then saw the eye-catching rose.


    "What a beautiful rose. Is this the colorful rose you are experimenting with?" Qin Yue did not resist, directly went in, came to the rose.


    "Well, it''s a new variety to be transplanted." Chu Yi didn''t expect that the new variety after Xi Yan Liang Liang grew so fast, faster than he expected.


    "Closer, more fragrant. I''ve never smelled a rose so fragrant. How can I say that the fragrance is not exciting at all, it''s very soft, but it''s really fragrant! " Qin Yue''s face is intoxicated with the fragrance, thinking that the whole person is lying in the sea of flowers.


    "Besides, there are no thorns. That''s great." Qin Yue likes roses very much. Her mother grows many roses and often makes some rose food and supplies.


    So, seeing these colorful roses, she is going to fly.


    "Chu Yi, these fallen petals need to be collected. They can do a lot of things." Qin Yue picked up the petals on the ground and found that they were still fresh, and the fragrance was particularly mellow.


    "Well, you can also make some ointments." Chu Yi felt that these colorful roses should not be wasted.


    After all, he didn''t plan to promote the colorful roses in other places, he only planned to plant them in his own courtyard.


    "When can we transplant them to other courtyard? We need to plant a little more in our small courtyard. I don''t think it''s enough to rely on rose trellis." Qin Yue really wants to become a butterfly and fly around the flowers.


    "It can be transplanted tomorrow. It''s already very suitable for transplantation." Chu Yi didn''t expect Qin Yue to be so excited after seeing rose.


    Chu Yi is concerned about the rice, which has been completely mature.


    Touching the rice, Chu Yi''s face showed a thick smile.


    These rice, but he spent a lot of thought of the crop.


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Staple food is the soul and backbone of food.


    Rice is the main food in the south. A bowl of delicious rice has a great effect on happiness.


    Sometimes go out to eat, rice to be particularly delicious, can eat a lot more.


    The transformation of No.2 laboratory cost more than 300000 yuan just for the light. Isn''t it just for the rice?


    He planned to come tomorrow to cut the rice.


    "Well, it''s a black tomato. I''m still black with something." Qin Yue made a new discovery, which surprised him.


    "Well, this is my new breed. I didn''t expect it would grow so big." Chu Yi swept an eye, discovery that a few black tomatoes top already had a result.


    One by one is only the size of a little thumb. It''s not long since it''s fruiting, and it''s still a long time before it''s ripe.


    "What''s that, strange looking?" Qin Yue squatted in front of a shelf and looked at the plants curiously.


    "Coriander, but it has failed." Chu Yi took a look, and the growth rate he expected was much slower.


    After all, not every optimization will succeed.


    Successful seed optimization does not mean successful planting, because in addition to seeds, soil, temperature and humidity will affect the growth of plants.


    The temperature and humidity of this No. 2 laboratory are simulated the natural environment outside Dongqi village, which is the most realistic.


    "It''s a pity that we failed. However, coriander is easy to grow now. Do you want to optimize it? " Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi, a little puzzled.


    Good seed?


    Today''s coriander is 20 to 30 catties. When it''s expensive, it''s 40 to 50 catties. Seed is good, but the yield is not high, it is uprooted, a plant is so heavy.


    Chu Yi wanted to increase its yield and growth rate.

 Chapter 460

    Chu Yi feels that he can''t explain to Qin Yue, so he doesn''t explain at all.


    Anyway, he improved coriander not to make money, but to eat for himself.


    "All the rice is ripe. It''s faster than the rice planted in the village." Qin Yue didn''t like rice very much, so he didn''t have a special feeling about rice.


    "Is this going to be promoted in the village? Now many of the paddy fields in the village are abandoned, and they all focus on the greenhouses." Qin Yue stroked the rice and found some tiny thorns on it, so he took it back.


    As for the people in the village to put their mind on the greenhouse, Qin Yue felt that there was nothing wrong.


    After all, the sales volume of emerald melon is so good now, and there is a feeling that supply is in short supply. Now bold people in the village have borrowed money from the bank and are ready to build new greenhouses.


    Ambition is a good thing, but they did not forget Chu Yi. After all, only when Chu Yi was willing to provide seeds could their greenhouses have added value.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yi was picked up by the plane. They haven''t had a chance to ask for Chu Yi''s advice.


    A few days ago, the leader of the province visited Dongqi village. Before leaving, he promised that both the county and the province would support the development of Dongqi village today.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi was not present.


    The first leader knew that Chu Yi was picked up by the military plane, but he didn''t say anything. It is estimated that he also inquired after the event.


    Those conditions are obviously for the sake of Chu Yi.


    Qin Yue didn''t say it because he was still deliberating.


    After all, those conditions were created for Chu Yi, just for Chu Yi''s technology and seeds.


    If it is really extended to the whole province, it will bring along the GDP of the province, which is a great credit.


    Not only is she pondering, but the Qin family also asks her to ponder. Not only to convey the meaning of the leader, but also to make Chu Yi ready.


    There are advantages and pressure.


    According to Qin Yue''s understanding of Chu Yi, several villages around him have not planted his seeds. It''s too difficult to popularize it in the whole province.


    Is Chu Yi mean?


    No, Qin Yue thinks Chu Yi is not mean at all. On the contrary, he is very generous.


    He didn''t promote it, he didn''t agree, mainly because Dongji village hasn''t become rich.


    If Dongji village reaches his ideal level of wealth, Qin Yue believes that Chu Yi will promote more seeds and make the surrounding villagers rich.


    As for whether he can drive the whole province, it is not his own strength to decide.


    After all, the market is that big, unless it eats up the national market.


    However, we can''t let the peasants in one province get rich, but the peasants in other provinces of the country get poor, right?


    In this case, Chu Yi will certainly not do it. He is not the kind of person who can damage the interests of more people for his own interests.


    As long as the scope is controlled in one or two counties, there will be a steady stream of income into the pockets of farmers.


    If it is expanded, it is really not a good thing in terms of the current domestic consumption level.


    Step by step.


    Those people only see the huge benefits in front of them, but they don''t think about the long-term benefits.


    Qin Yue believes that those big guys will figure this out after they calm down.


    Don''t you call yourself these days?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qin Yue in a daze, Chu Yi touched her with his hand.


    Isn''t it that you can still be in a daze for a few minutes after watching the rice?


    "No, it''s OK. What did you say?" Qin Yue embarrassed stroked the hair of ear horn, face some embarrassment.


    "I said you were beautiful today." Chu Yi speechless said a, walked out of the laboratory.


    Hearing this, Qin Yue''s eyes brightened.


    However, when she recovered from her intoxication, she found that Chu Yi had disappeared.


    "Hum, it must be to make me happy, irritating!" Qin Yue stamped his foot, and then ran after him.


    At this time, Chu Yi has entered the No. 1 laboratory.


    "Wow, it smells good in here, too!" Qin Yue found that entering the No. 1 Laboratory, there was also a faint fragrance, but it was different from the rose fragrance in the No. 2 laboratory.


    She swept around, but did not find any plants in the No. 1 laboratory. There were only glass boxes, in which there were some fish, shrimp, crabs and other marine organisms, as well as some marine plants, such as laver, kelp, and others she did not know.


    Where do these fragrances come from?


    With curiosity, Qin Yue explored.


    Until, she looked up.


    "My God, how can there be so many beehives?" Qin Yue saw at least hundreds of beehives on the top.


    The fragrance seems to come from those beehives.


    "That''s not much. After a while, there will be more." Chu Yi thinks that it''s good to keep bees here. Don''t worry about being destroyed.


    After I gave the villa and laboratory to Xiyin and Xiyan, it was still very convenient to harvest.


    "Would you like a drink?" Every time Chu Yi came to the laboratory, he always made a cup.


    "Of course!" Where can Qin Yue refuse? Chu Yi''s honey is a treasure.


    After she sent it last time, everyone who received it wanted to ask for it again.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yi doesn''t have much in his hand. Where can he give it to her.


    Take this opportunity to know if there is any honey to drink in the future.

 Chapter 461

    "Eh, the taste of this honey is different from that before. It''s so fragrant and sweet, and the acidity is even better." Qin Yue after drinking a mouthful, surprised to find that this honey taste better.


    "It''s new honey. It tastes good. There are better ones." Chu Yi pointed to one of the hives, and he didn''t know if there was honey in it.


    Last time he can all harvest to Xi Yin and Xi Yan, did not leave for himself.


    "It''s not kind of you not to drink something better." Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi and pretends to be angry.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Chuyi grinned and took a look at the ladder.


    When he found that it was true, he cut it off completely, almost three Jin in size.


    "Doesn''t this honey need to be filtered?" Qin Yue saw Chu Yi directly cut a small piece out of the water, then some surprised. She is not a rich lady who knows nothing.


    "I have this kind of honey and another one that doesn''t need to be filtered. I want everything else." Chu Yi explained a sentence, then handed Qin Yue the honey water of new bubble.


    "Wow, this is really fragrant." Qin Yue took it over and smelled the light fragrance. It was very comfortable.


    As soon as she took a bite, she felt that her soul had entered the climax at this moment. It was so delicious and refreshing.


    Chu Yi ignores Qin Yue, who is surprised, but starts to record data.


    After all, he had a lot of experiments going on before he left.


    Qin Yue is also an interesting person. He doesn''t disturb Chu Yi. He looks at it silently.


    Although it is closed, there is still a strong signal and network, so she can brush her mobile phone safely.


    As time goes by, Qin Yue also stays in the laboratory.


    Now she realized how boring and boring Chu Yi''s work was.


    Sometimes I stare at the screen of the microscope for more than an hour, just to see a little tiny change.


    For the first time, she realized that Chu Yi''s patience was so good that she could settle down to do such a boring research experiment.


    Everyone''s success is not accidental.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed. It''s almost 12 o''clock." Chu Yi didn''t look at the time, just estimated it.


    Actually, it''s already half past twelve.


    "It''s already twelve o''clock. Aren''t you hungry? Do you want me to give you something to eat?" Qin Yue can''t cook anything else, so he can only cook noodles.


    "No, you go to have a rest. I''ll have to stay for a while. I won''t be able to rest until the results of this experiment come out." Chu Yi refuses Qin Yue''s kindness. Qin Yue''s cooking is really bad. She has been learning from Zhang qiaolu for quite a long time, but she doesn''t make any progress. In the end, she gives up.


    Maybe, some people really can''t get into the kitchen.


    Qin Yue hesitated, then nodded. Stay here with Chu Yi, in addition to their own mobile phone, also very boring.


    After Qin Yue is sent back, Chu Yi stares at his experiment again.


    He stayed all night. At dawn the next day, Chu Yi came out of the laboratory.


    Back home will cut rice tools are moved over, Chu Yi himself began to harvest, threshing, classification.


    It took a day for Chuyi to make all the millet in the No.2 laboratory, classify and install them, then move them back to the villa, and use the balcony of the villa and office building to dry.


    He has been in touch with these farm jobs since childhood, so it is not difficult for him.


    "Chu Yi, I can''t see that you are good at farm work." Qin Yue looked at the millet on the balcony and looked back at Chu Yi with some sweat on his forehead.


    She is the only one in the villa.


    "I am a fisherman and a farmer. Is it strange that I can do farm work?" Chu Yi turned his eyelids, lying on the balcony of the fence above, let the sea breeze blowing.


    Below, two villas are still under construction.


    The progress of the project is not slow. The first floor has been fully completed, and the framework of the second floor has been built. Within ten days, the framework of the third floor can be built.


    The difficulty of these two villas is not the shell, but the decoration.


    Completely Chinese style construction costs too much wood, and it''s the kind of wood that can only be used for more than 50 years. A hundred years is more appropriate.


    Therefore, Chu Yi chose to use cement to irrigate the shell, and then use decoration to reflect the Chinese style.


    Of course, the cost is several times higher than other self built houses, but for Zhang qiaolu or Zhao Yuefen, millions are nothing.


    Qin Yue looked at Chu Yi''s investment, looked at the construction site under him, and said, "we''ll move in at night. Will you be bored at the bottom alone?"


    "Do you think I''m boring? I don''t have enough time to do experiments. What''s more, I have another thing to see in Hangzhou tomorrow. I''ll drive there in the evening. " Chu Yi clapped his hands and prepared to go downstairs.


    Originally, he said to Luo Shan that he would go today, but because the rice had to be harvested, it was delayed for one day.


    Luo Shan didn''t matter. Chu Yi was worried that Luo Qiaosheng would think more, so he decided to go to Hangzhou in the evening.


    "Go out again, we want to make you a coolie!" Qin Yue said with a sad face.

 Chapter 462

    "Isn''t there another Han army? If there are not enough people, just go to the village and call a few people." Chu Yi felt that they had nothing to move, just some clothes and cosmetics, which were not heavy, so they could drag them directly to the top with suitcases.


    "In fact, there is nothing to move. Han Jun should have no problem." Qin Yue thought, can''t let Chu Yi don''t do business, help yourself move things, so simply give up the idea.


    Anyway, as Chu Yi expected, there were not many things to move.


    After hearing Qin Yue say that, Chu Yi has nothing to say, so he goes downstairs to take a shower. After changing his clothes, Chu Yi lets Luo Shan and Luo Qiao be born.


    "Uncle, here is your ID card in China, as well as your household register. With this, it''s much easier to buy a house. " Chu Yi handed a thing to Luo Qiaosheng, which was made by the little dragon for Chu Yi.


    "Do you still have that ability?" Luo Qiaosheng was stunned. It''s not so easy to do.


    "It''s not an ability. There are some small channels. There''s no problem with one or two people. However, if this kind of human relationship has been used, it will be gone. " Chu Yi blocked the back road. In case Luo Qiaosheng asked him to get an ID card for others, it would be very troublesome.


    This is illegal in itself.


    However, Chu Yi knew that Luo Shan could not become a spy or something, and would not endanger the security of the country and society. Under this premise, Chu Yi helps her to get an ID card, but there is no psychological burden.


    Like Xi Yin and Xi Yan, Chu Yi would not have any doubts.


    If it were someone else, Chu Yi would consider it. After all, those people Chu Yi can''t know the root and the bottom, and they can''t control it.


    If it''s really a spy or a criminal, it won''t end well.


    "It''s too wasteful for you to do this. Just give it to Shanshan. I don''t need it." Luo Qiaosheng was a little moved. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi would spend so much effort to settle his daughter.


    With this, my daughter can really own her own apartment in a new first tier city like Hangzhou.


    Taipei, Taiwan''s most developed city, has no way to compare with Hangzhou.


    "It''s not wasted at all on my uncle." Chu Yi smiles and looks at Luo Shan.


    Luo Shan also responded to Chu Yi''s sweet smile. If it wasn''t for a Luo Qiao Sheng sitting at the back, Luo Shan would like to kiss Chu Yi on the face.


    With this ID card, she can stay at Chu Yi''s side, and don''t worry about being sent back one day.


    Chu Yi''s address is located in Southern Fujian, so it can also explain why she speaks Taiwanese and can speak Minnan dialect.


    Along the way, three people talked and laughed, but they didn''t feel bored.


    As for driving safety, it is absolutely safe.


    DPCA can directly enter the car''s system and control the driving.


    Of course, Chu Yi doesn''t need it. His reaction ability is the same as that of ordinary human.


    When Chu Yi arrived in Hangzhou, he went straight to the hotel.


    After all, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when they go to Hangzhou. It''s not suitable for them to go to Zhejiang University or meet the landlord at this time.


    As for the house, he has asked Liu Yifei to contact the landlord and make an appointment to meet at the house tomorrow.


    With Luo Qiao alive, Chu Yi had a sound sleep that night. He couldn''t make a room in front of his father.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Yi took them straight to Zhejiang University. Because, distance with the landlord about time, there is more than an hour, let Luoshan familiar with Zhejiang University.


    After arriving at Zhejiang University, Chu Yi found Weng Ting and Weng Qing''s teaching building.


    "Chu Yi, you''re coming!" Wenting quickly ran to Chu Yi''s front, some excited said a word.


    Although every week Chu Yi arranges people to send fruit to her and Weng Qing, there is no Chu Yi who can deliver it in person.


    "Well, it feels like you''re a little thin?" Chu Yi takes a look at Wen Ting, and then her eyes soon fall on Weng Qing standing behind Wen Ting.


    Now Weng Qing''s whole body is full of young girl''s vigor and a trace of woman''s charm.


    It can be said that Weng Qing is now the most attractive time.


    It is estimated that in school, her pursuers are more than Wenting''s.


    "Really thin? Hee hee, that''s great. I knew I was thin." What girls like to hear most is "you''re thin". It''s very bad to say "you''re fat".


    "But if you''re thin, you don''t want to save fruit. You don''t come here with nothing, do you? " If Wenting doesn''t eat fruit all day, she will feel less fun.


    "Yes." Chu Yi shaved Wen Ting''s nose and said, "you don''t eat fruit as a meal, do you?"


    "They don''t have it. Why can''t you afford it?" Wenting haughtily took a look at Chu Yi, and then took the initiative to come over and hold Chu Yi''s arm. It seems that she didn''t see Luo Shan and Luo Qiaosheng.


    Chu Yi knows that Wen Ting is definitely intentional.

 Chapter 463

    It''s not that Wenting hasn''t met Luo Shan and Luo Qiaosheng. Now she hasn''t even called.


    If it''s not intentional, how else can it be regarded as intentional?


    "Sister Luoshan, uncle, do you want to play with Chuyi?" Weng Qing came forward and said hello.


    After all, she is not like Wenting. She can be regarded as Chu Yi''s uncle and aunt. She can put on the posture of Chu Yi''s elder.


    "It''s not for fun. After that, Luo Shan will come to Zhejiang University to listen in, and the place to live is arranged downstairs. Don''t you say the class is going to be finished soon? Why don''t you show us around Zhejiang University? " Chu Yi''s direct way to understand the purpose, after all, it''s better to say it now.


    Hear Chu Yi say so, Wen Ting is obviously Leng for a while.


    After that, she squeezed Chu Yi''s arm to show her dissatisfaction.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t say anything before he came here.


    "Come and listen in?" Weng Qing was also puzzled, and then said, "isn''t sister Luoshan from Taiwan? Can she..."


    "Now she''s not. She can stay here. Come on, let''s get familiar with it. " Chu Yi always can''t say that she is my woman, how can I arrange for you to listen.


    "Oh, OK, what''s your major? If you''re not familiar with it, I can ask the seniors." Weng Qing takes a look at Luo Shan and doubts the relationship between Chu Yi and her.


    If it has nothing to do with Chu Yi, will Chu Yi send people here to listen?


    They also said that they would live downstairs. I heard that the landlord only sells but does not rent.


    Even the house?


    Why don''t you give yourself a set?


    Weng Qing, after all, is a little girl. No matter what, she can''t be like Zhang qiaolu. She doesn''t fight or rob.


    "Architectural design." Luoshan felt Weng Qing''s slight hostility, and immediately understood that she should also be Chu Yi''s woman.


    As for the next Wen Ting, although she didn''t like herself, she didn''t have that kind of hostility.


    It seems that I have to get along with Weng Qing.


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    Luo Shan didn''t expect that among the women of Chu Yi, there is still such a young girl. Is she just an adult?


    Facing his two women''s eyes, Chu Yi pretends to be indifferent.


    "Oh, architectural design, not far from our college, sunny, let''s take them to get familiar with it." Although Wenting doesn''t like Luoshan, she will never show that kind of behavior in front of Chuyi.


    "Architectural College, can I not go?" Weng Qing took a look at Wen Ting and said something with a headache.


    There is a pursuer over there who is crazy. She doesn''t want chu Yi to know.


    But Weng Qing will not understand, Chu Yi already know. After all, with the help of the little dragon, how could he not know what would happen to Weng Qing at school.


    "What are you afraid of? It happened that lachuyi was a shield. That senior was so annoying that he thought it would be great to have some money." Wen Ting said very displeased, and then went forward to hold Weng Qing''s arm.


    At this time, those onlookers upstairs were relieved.


    Just now, they see Wenting holding Chu Yi''s arm, countless boys like her heart is broken.


    Wen Ting and Weng Qing are the two beauties in the college. Many boys have a crush on them. Among them, there are also great courage to declare to them.


    Although no one succeeded, they still wanted their goddess to be alone. Even being gay is easier for them to accept than having a boyfriend.


    If eyes can kill people, Chu Yi has been killed hundreds of times just now.


    "What kind of student?" Chu Yi pretends to be confused and asks, because he knows that Weng Qing wants to hear him ask.


    If you ask, it means you care.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chu Yi asked, Weng Qing''s mouth flashed a smile, but it soon returned to normal color.


    "I''ve been chasing our family for a long time. No matter how I refuse, I don''t give up. I hate it. After a while, you''ll have to teach him a lesson and let him stay away from our house. " Wenting was also harassed by that person, saying that she wanted to help him say good things and give him promises.


    Wenting didn''t know that she had scolded her several times, but it was the same as if she had nothing to do next time.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s disgust, Wen Ting thought it was good to be such a persistent boy.


    Unfortunately, he was a scum. When he was a freshman, he had several students'' stomachs enlarged, and he didn''t admit it, and almost killed them.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it later." Chu Yi nodded. In fact, he also had the idea of taking the opportunity to solve the problem.


    After all, the man was going to attack Weng Qing for a while. How could Chu Yi endure it?


    Scum should be treated as scum.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to waste the energy of the Dragon Palace on the scum, so he takes this opportunity to waste the other party when he meets him, so as not to hurt Weng Qing. At that time, it was too late to regret.


    So they went to the school of architecture.


    Along the way, it attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, Wen Ting, Weng Qing and Luo Shan are all very beautiful girls, naturally attracting the attention of others.

 Chapter 464

    Chu Yi a face of wind clear cloud light, for those eyes did not put on the heart.


    So is Luo Qiaosheng. After all, he is a middle-aged uncle and Luo Shan''s father, and he won''t feel any different.


    "Chu Yi, it''s worthy of being an institution of higher learning. It makes people feel very comfortable." Luo Qiaosheng and Chu Yi chat up. After all, he and Wen Ting have nothing to talk about.


    "Yes, Zhejiang University has a good style of study and school spirit." Chu Yi didn''t talk nonsense about this.


    Then Luo Qiaosheng talked about Taiwan''s universities, citing all kinds of bad things.


    Chu Yi didn''t attach to it. After all, he didn''t know the university there, so he had no qualification to attack.


    Two places, as Wen Ting said, are not far away. After walking for about ten minutes, they entered the school of architecture.


    "This is the school of architecture. It''s very elegant. Is this sculpture of Nordic style?" Luo Qiaosheng pointed to a sculpture, but the sound was not very loud.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a sneer.


    Luo Qiaosheng didn''t like it. Anyway, he knew that he was a rough guy. If he was wrong, he was wrong.


    "Please stay."


    A body tilts long, looks like quite handsome boy came up, stopped Chu Yi their way.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi frowned. He didn''t have much affection for this oily boy. This kind of person, self feeling too good.


    "Are you here for sightseeing? My name is Xiang Ming. I''m the president of the student union of this college. I can be your guide. Believe me, you can definitely see the essence of our school of architecture. " Xiang mingzhan shows a smile that he thinks is very attractive and focuses on Weng Qing, who is tall.


    In fact, he knows that Weng Qing and Wen Ting are, after all, the best beauties in the school. As long as the boys in major colleges can surf the Internet, they all know them.


    It''s a great reputation to be a master of both schools.


    "No, thank you." Wenting is still very polite, although the other party is for their own or Weng Qing''s beauty.


    She has been used to it, because her appearance has been a lot of convenience.


    However, not all conveniences and benefits will be accepted by her.


    "Yes, senior, my boyfriend will show us around. Although we don''t understand it very well, we will be very happy without being disturbed by others. " Weng Qing is not so easy to speak, after all, in front of Chu Yi.


    What''s more, she didn''t like the cream elder martial brother in front of her.


    I know I have a man, but I still go up.


    Xiang Ming did not expect that Weng Qing would be so direct and cold.


    boy friend?


    He looked at Chu Yi, his eyes full of contempt.


    Looking at the rustic, how can you match Weng Qing, one of the two great masters of Shangjing academy?


    However, Xiang Ming has some self-cultivation.


    He bowed to the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you. Here''s my card. Please feel free to contact me if you need it. "


    "Very enthusiastic, thank you." Luo Qiaosheng took the business card, because he felt that only he was suitable.


    Although, he is not very happy about Chu Yi''s "fake" Weng Qing''s boyfriend.


    "Chu Yi, do you want to find a paper tape for us to turn around? After all, we are not familiar with this place." Wen Ting goes to Chu Yi and murmurs in a low voice.


    Boys with words, she is not happy, let alone Chu Yi.


    "No, I know. Let''s go to the teaching building first." Chuyi doesn''t know, but there is a little dragon. Where do you need others to lead the way?


    "Chu Yi, how can you be so familiar with this place?" Everyone was a little puzzled. After all, Chu Yi had never been to Zhejiang University, let alone studied here. How could he be so familiar with the architecture here?


    Whether it is dormitory, canteen, library, Chu Yi is very clear, as if he had lived here.


    "I''ve seen the map, so I remember. As you know, my memory is a bit abnormal. " Chu Yi boasted very much.


    His memory is not abnormal, Wenting how can they know.


    "Che, I must have done a lot of homework to please beautiful women!" Some jealous Tucao make complaints about Weng Ching.


    "I''m familiar with your school. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try it later." Chu Yi looks at Weng Qing unconvinced, although his memory is abnormal now. But now it''s the little dragon plug-in, not the so-called map.


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Wenting is the first to say that she doesn''t believe it. She lived with Chu Yi for a while when she was a child. Why didn''t she find that Chu Yi had such talent.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know who was always making mistakes in reciting medical books, and then I was beaten and cried.


    "Well, we''ve had a good time in this place. Let''s have dinner first. Let''s go to the No.2 canteen of your school. I heard that the craftsman there is good. " Chu Yi had a look at the time, and it was almost time for the students to finish class. If he didn''t go to dinner now, it would be like a long battle.

 Chapter 465

    Surprise.


    Weng Qing''s face was full of surprise.


    She did not expect that Chu Yi was really familiar with the school of economics, and really brought them to the more remote No. 2 canteen of the school.


    Because it''s not the end of class time, there are not many people in the canteen.


    After ordering, it was served soon.


    Halfway through lunch, a few people came towards them.


    "Qingqing, how do you come to this place to eat? How can this place match your identity?"


    "Ma Ping, you have to be so disgusting. Please stay away from me and don''t disturb me any more. If you do this again, my boyfriend will not let you go. " Weng Qing gave a vicious warning, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    Chu Yi took a look at Ma Ping, but he didn''t look so boring, but he had a look of "Lao Tzu is the king of heaven.".


    "This person can''t be your boyfriend. He''s too old, isn''t he?" In fact, Ma Ping has noticed Chu Yi for a long time. No, it should be said that before he entered the canteen, he heard that Weng Qing was very close to a man today, and Weng Qing was still holding Chu Yi.


    So, as soon as class was over, he took people to this side.


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m already forty. You are a student. You look a little worried. You look older than me. " Chu Yi joked.


    "Puchi."


    Chu Yi''s reply of not playing cards according to the routine made the three girls laugh.


    40¡¢ How dare you say you are 400 years old?


    Ma Ping is crazy, he is the first time to see Weng Qing smile, did not expect such a good-looking.


    So he made up his mind to take Weng Qing and let her become his own woman.


    But Ma Ping never thought that after he stood in front of Chu Yi, he was doomed to be a real man in his life.


    His "Kung Fu" has been abandoned by Chu Yi.


    "Stay away from my girlfriend in the future, or I''ll let you break your leg once you dare to step out of school." Chu Yi directly put down the cruel words, crisp.


    "You, who are you, too, too arrogant?" One of Ma Ping''s companions was frightened by Chu Yi''s cruel words, and his tongue was tied.


    "You don''t deserve to inquire about my name. Anyway, remember my words." Chu Yi didn''t even look at them. He took care to bring Wenting vegetables.


    "You, who are you bluffing? I think Ma Ping is a fool. I will tell you clearly that I like your girlfriend and chase her. How can you do it? " Ma Ping looks at Chu Yi unconvinced and roars out loud.


    "Then you are shameless enough." Chu Yi stood up and slapped each other: "this is my answer. Are you satisfied?"


    Ma Ping felt that his teeth were all broken.


    It''s not just the teeth that are going to be crushed, it feels like the brain has been crushed.


    Terrible power, very terrible.


    And Chu Yi, with less than three parts.


    "You, how, how dare you hit people?" Ma Ping''s companion was silly. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi would dare to fight against him.


    It''s so bold. How dare you be so bold.


    "Why, want to fight?" Chu Yi takes a look and looks around these young college students.


    "Young kids, don''t fight like others if you have nothing to do. It''s not a game you should play." Luo Qiaosheng feels the evil spirit on Chu Yi. He can''t help picking his eyebrows and persuading Ma Ping and his companions.


    In Chu Yi, he felt the evil spirit of a big man. Although very unexpected, but very decisive to remind those children who do not understand.


    His daughter will listen in this school in the future. He doesn''t want chu Yi to fight here.


    No matter what, Chu Yi are all social personnel, and they are students. As long as a start, the school will certainly protect the students, which is not good for Chu Yi.


    "Move me, brother Ma, and die." Originally, the boy standing on the edge of some slightly gave a cold hum and rushed towards Chu Yi.


    His skin was dark and his clothes were simple. Face, there is a bit childish.


    Just as he rushed up, he was picked up by Chu Yi.


    After being lifted up, he seems to have lost all his strength, just like a ball of mud.


    In fact, he was bound by the power of the dragon ball.


    Chu Yi has studied the energy of the dragon ball for a long time. It can not only help himself expand a space in the water, but also create a sound insulation layer in the room.


    You can even kill people.


    Yes, as long as the power of the dragon ball is wrapped around a person, it will make him suffocate and even be bound to death by the power.


    Of course, Chu Yi didn''t want each other''s life, but just warned each other.


    Canteen onlookers are silly, staring at Chu Yi, and Chu Yi was one hand held high boys.


    That boy seems to be over 100 Jin, but he was raised with one hand and couldn''t move after he was raised high.


    What a terrible power is this?


    People, in the face of absolute power, are very weak.


    Ma Ping was so scared that his legs began to swing.

 Chapter 466

    "Go away!"


    Chu Yi threw the boy to the ground, and then sat back on the seat.


    At this time, the onlookers also wake up and quickly turn around.


    I don''t dare to watch.


    Chu Yilu''s hand is too overbearing.


    Ma Ping and some of them were scared by the word "roll" of Chu Yi. They felt that their buttocks were urinating. Even the boy who fell on the ground didn''t care and ran away.


    They know that Chu Yi really dares to fight.


    Think of the cruel words before, Ma Ping couldn''t help but hit a soul stirring.


    A trip out of school breaks one leg.


    If it''s ten times, will it have to be broken ten times?


    call the police?


    Don''t think about it. Most of them will make up now.


    Maybe he will take sides with Chu Yi.


    After all, Chu Yi is Weng Qing''s boyfriend. He goes to see his girlfriend in front of others.


    He has more contact with society and knows how those people play. If you really go to that step, I''m afraid you don''t have to go to this school.


    However, being humiliated and losing Weng Qing, he felt unwilling.


    If you can''t make it yourself, you''ll find someone.


    "Yes, to find someone, to find brother Kun, we must kill him." Thinking of Chu Yi''s contemptuous look, Ma Ping is furious. He wants to peel Chu Yi''s bones, and then trample Weng Qing.


    "Brother Ping, it''s not good. Brother Kun is a social person. Besides, it''s said that he''s a drug dealer. If he kills someone..."


    "Yes, brother Ping, Weng Qing has a boyfriend. Let''s forget it. Today is our fault."


    "Let''s talk less."


    Ma Ping didn''t say a word. Anyway, he had made up his mind.


    Chu Yi didn''t care about Ma Ping. To him, Ma Ping was just a flea. If you bite yourself again, just press yourself to death.


    He and Weng Qing left the No. 2 canteen after they had a full meal.


    "The food here is average. I thought it was delicious." Chu Yi said as he picked his teeth.


    "It depends on where you compare with. If you compare with other canteens, canteen 2 is the best. Of course, if compared with Qiao Lu''s restaurant, it can only be regarded as barely eating. " Wen Ting rolled eyelids, some not willing to say a word.


    Of course, she knows Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship is good, but she can''t eat it right now.


    "How''s your car learning? I''ll give you one if you learn it well, so that when your qiaolu branch is set up here, you can set up the canteen there in the future." Chu Yi never treats his woman badly, although Weng Qing is a little far away from him.


    But it''s good to talk about this kind of "long-distance relationship".


    Anyway, as long as Chu Yi wants to come, he can come at any time.


    "I''ve almost learned, but I haven''t got the certificate." Wenting proud of Yang Yang chin, she is still very talented car.


    "Well, during this period, you can go and see the cars by yourself. Tell me what kind of cars you like and I''ll book them." Chu Yi said directly, and didn''t mind being heard by Luo Qiaosheng.


    He just wanted to let Luo Qiao Sheng know that he would never be stingy with women.


    "Millions, you also send it?" Wen Ting blinked an eye fine, feel to have Chu Yi such a rich relative is really very good.


    She really felt the happiness of the rich.


    Before, she always felt that there was no big difference between being happy and having money.


    But when you really live a rich life, you find how naive and self deceptive you were before.


    Rich people, the fruit you eat is better than the fruit you eat.


    For example, the soft seed pomegranate now sells for 20 or 30 yuan, which is totally different from the hard seed pomegranate.


    There are all kinds of imported fruits, just a few hundred pieces.


    Ordinary people don''t feel much after eating it once or twice, but if they eat it every day, the salary may not be enough to eat fruit.


    And eating is the same. Rich people use olive oil, and the dishes they make are not only more delicious, but also healthier.


    She had never thought about the happiness of rich people before.


    "Send, why not." Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to millions of them. If they were tens of millions, he would consider them. After all, he has a lot to spend right now.


    In other words, he is still on the rise, and it is a period of rapid rise. He can only enjoy a small part of his money.


    Chu Yi thinks it''s acceptable to go out to sea and get a car and a house. If one trip is not enough, Chu Yi will consider it.


    Being generous doesn''t mean spending money blindly.


    "Hee hee, you are so kind to me. How can I find a boyfriend in the future. Hum, you must want me to be a bachelor all my life. I can''t be fooled by you Wenting suddenly brain hole big open, think Chu Yi do so is with some kind of conspiracy.


    "It''s better to be in Weng Qing''s name, so you don''t have to worry about this problem." Chu Yi speechless looked at Wen Ting, don''t know how her head is long, always will come up with some strange ideas.


    "Then you have an idea about Qingqing. Hum, you old cow still want to eat tender grass, no way. Warning you, Qingqing is mine, mine With that, Wenting opens her teeth and paws to Chu Yi, hiding her worries in her eyes.

 Chapter 467

    A group of people, talking and laughing, soon came to Weng Ting and Weng Qing live downstairs.


    "The environment of this community is very good. There are so many greeneries, and the style is simple and generous." After Luo Shan entered the community, she was very satisfied with the place.


    "Just like it." Chu Yi is a little happy. After all, the house is for Luo Shan. The first thing is that she likes it.


    Soon, they entered Wenting''s building.


    "702, is this one?" Chu Yi took a look and was ready to knock.


    Just at this time, the door was just opened, and there was a very beautiful woman in it. She only looked twenty-seven or eighty-eight.


    However, Chu Yi felt that her actual age should be more than 20 years old, and her maintenance was especially good, so she only looked at 27 or 78 years old. The actual age may be ten years old.


    "Are you here to see the house? Come on in. I''ve just arrived, too


    "Chu Yi, you see, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I went up first." Wenting took a look, but she didn''t plan to go in.


    After all, Chu Yi is looking at the house for others, not for her.


    "Then I''ll go up with you." Weng Qing also had a little emotion, so she planned to go up.


    Chu Yi knew what they thought, but he didn''t say anything, so he nodded.


    Anyway, their own women will not be less and less. They have to face this sooner or later.


    Emotions are understandable, as long as they don''t explode in person.


    "My name is Su Meng. You are the boss of Yifei. She told me to bring the contract directly when she called me." Su Meng seldom sees people who buy two apartments. After all, there are many houses in her village. It''s the first time for Chu Yi to meet her.


    What''s more, it''s strange that the first time Liu Yifei came here was to help her boss buy a house for another little girl.


    Chu Yi glances at Su Meng, and then goes in.


    Luo Qiaosheng was stunned for a while. After all, Su Meng was very good-looking. It is not only beautiful, but also has the taste of Jiangnan women.


    On her body, she was wearing an improved Hanfu, with special temperament.


    Therefore, Luo Qiaosheng was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for Luoshan walking to the middle of the two, luoqiaosheng didn''t recover so quickly.


    "Rosan, see if you are satisfied with the house. If you are not satisfied, we will change the place." Chu Yi looks at Luo Shan. It''s her who makes up her mind.


    "Good." Luoshan nodded and came in to have a serious look.


    Su Meng didn''t talk much, and didn''t make unnecessary introductions.


    After looking around, rosan was very satisfied.


    "I like the house very much, but I don''t know the price..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just like it. Sister Su, let''s sign the contract directly and give it to a third party, OK? " Chu Yi doesn''t want to run on his own, so it''s better to spend thousands or tens of thousands to let a third party do it.


    In this way, it is more secure, and you don''t have to worry about being cheated.


    When Liu Yifei bought it before, he did the same thing.


    "I don''t have any problems here. The agency can do it faster, and it can be delivered in a week or so. If you want to live now, give me a ten thousand deposit and I''ll give you the key. " Su Meng knows that Chu Yi is a cool person, and doesn''t even ask about the price.


    Of course, Chu Yi also knows the price. After all, he just bought one from himself a few months ago. In recent months, there has been no price increase, so she just went at the original price.


    "OK, add me wechat." Chu Yi took out his mobile phone and handed in the deposit on the spot.


    Then start to contact the third-party real estate agent who helped before, and go directly into the purchase process.


    "President Chu is really rich. If you need to buy an apartment in the future, you can contact me at any time, 701703, and three apartments on the ninth floor, which are also my house." Su Meng takes a look at Chu Yi, and then looks at Luo Shan.


    "President Su is really rich. There are so many houses in this community." Chu Yi said truthfully that people like Su Meng would never invest in only one community.


    However, Chu Yi does not like this kind of person who makes money from real estate. Part of the reason for such a high house price is their own.


    Although he didn''t like it, Chu Yi didn''t show anything.


    After all, everyone has the freedom to choose the way to make money, and not everyone in the world will consider others.


    Self interest is human instinct.


    "Mr. Chu joked. I bought a house from the bank with the idea of jumping into the sea. It was the market that made me rich." Su Mengwen smiles. At that time, she really had a lot of money on her back. All the money on her hands and the money she could borrow were smashed into the real estate.


    The result did not expect, real estate explosion, earned a bowl.


    "That''s also Mr. Su''s unique vision. At that time, I didn''t think about investing in real estate." Chu Yi casually answers and takes the key from Su Meng.


    "Everyone has his own fortune. Now Mr. Chu, you are not bad at all. Not everyone has the courage to buy a full house. What''s more, it''s rare for us in Hangzhou to be as young and promising as president Chu. " Chu dream is actually interested in Chu Yi. After all, there are not many generous men these days.


    Many people take care of it, but it''s very stingy. Even the luxury goods they give away are fake ones.


    House, then don''t dream.

 Chapter 468

    "Will you rest here, or will you come with me to the agency?" Chu Yi looks at Luo Shan and Luo Qiaosheng.


    "Rest here. After all, we don''t understand." Luo Qiaosheng said that he didn''t want his daughter to go.


    After all, how much is the house? Chu Yi and Su Meng didn''t mention it. They just didn''t know how to install it.


    Cheap. It''s not cheap anyway.


    I see. He''s worried about his daughter''s psychological pressure.


    As long as the house procedures are completed, it doesn''t matter how much the price is.


    "OK, please give me the account book and Luoshan''s ID card." Chu Yi said a word, after all, he is full money purchase, do not need to loan this thing to do.


    As long as you go to the real estate registration center, change the owner of the real estate, pay some value-added tax and so on, you can complete the transfer.


    "Well, you can have a rest here and see what you need to buy. You can buy some later." After that, Chu Yi and Su Meng leave together.


    Just upstairs, Wen Ting and Weng Qing are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    In fact, neither of them is on TV.


    "Qingqing, what''s the relationship between Luoshan and Chuyi?" The more Wen Ting thinks about it, the more wrong she is, so she asks Weng Qing. Though, she knew it was no use asking Weng Qing.


    However, I just want to find someone to chat with or vent.


    "How can I know that the relationship between doctors and patients before is definitely not now." Weng Qing wants to say that Chu Yi must have put Luo Shan to sleep.


    But she can''t tell Wenting.


    "You said, could it be that rosan, in order to appreciate Chu Yi''s help, then offered herself to each other. Then, Chu Yi felt sorry and reluctantly accepted Luo Shan. Now, to buy a house for Luoshan and arrange for her to come to Zhejiang University to listen in, is it to make up for her mistakes? " Wen Ting''s brain hole opened and immediately filled up a bubble drama of dog blood.


    The more Wen Ting thinks about it, the more likely she is.


    You see, Luo Shan is Taiwan''s sister, but she has a chance to get Chu Yi''s treatment and completely cured.


    Now committed to Chu Yi, perhaps out of gratitude. But along with the two people get along, will certainly find Chu Yi countless flash, and then love him, love life and death.


    And Chu Yi, he sleeps in a muddle. At first, out of guilt, he begins to care about Luo Shan. Gradually, as time goes by, love grows.


    "Click!" Wen Ting waved her hand to stop her confusion.


    "Ka what? I think if you are so curious, you might as well ask Chu Yi directly." Weng Qing thinks that nine times out of ten Luo Shan is the woman of Chu Yi.


    If it wasn''t for his woman, how could he have brought her here and put her in his arms?


    Thinking about it, Weng Qing felt particularly aggrieved.


    Why fall in love with a man like Chu Yi?


    Knowing that he had other women around him, he was still willing to plunge in.


    After scolding herself secretly, Weng Qing took a deep breath.


    She knew that she could not influence Chu Yi.


    Or, directly leave Chu Yi, as that night is just a dream.


    Or, accept the reality.


    After struggling for a while, Weng Qing chose to face the reality.


    She is able to control her emotions today, which means that she has accepted the reality in her heart. However, years of cognition made her reluctant to admit it.


    "No, I have to ask him what his relationship with that woman is. His parents gave me a job. I can''t do nothing. " Wen Ting stood up and ran downstairs in her slippers.


    Weng Qing took a look at Wen Ting''s back and said in a low voice, "Tingting, do you think it''s hard to admit that you like Chu Yi? If I share Chu Yi with others, I think it will be better to share it with you. "


    Unfortunately, Wen Ting did not hear it.


    She stormed downstairs, found the door open, and went in.


    "What about Chu Yi?" Wen Ting asked directly.


    "He went down to sign a contract with the landlord. Didn''t you call him?" Luoshan knows that Wenting doesn''t like herself and understands why she doesn''t like herself.


    "Well, when he comes back, you''ll let him go upstairs when he''s free." After that, Wenting turned away.


    Luo Shan takes a look at Wen Ting''s back, then looks back and finds Luo Qiao Sheng looking at herself.


    "What did Chu Yi think? He arranged to go upstairs and downstairs to learn from the ancients?" Luo Qiao frowned and thought his daughter might suffer. After all, she''s alone here.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that his front foot just left, and his back foot Wen Ting ran down.


    He and Su Meng find a coffee shop and wait for a third party to come.


    Then, they signed the contract, and Chu Yi paid the full amount to the third party''s intermediary company.


    Three days, three days later, a new property certificate will be handed over to Chu Yi.


    The house, only wrote the name of rosan. Because there''s no need to write his own name.

 Chapter 469

    After Chuyi signed the contract, he moved some boxes out of the car.


    The boxes here are full of fresh fruit.


    Chu Yi didn''t go to Luo Shan, but went directly to Wen Ting''s floor.


    Therefore, when Chu Yi knocked on the door, Wen Ting and Weng Qing were surprised.


    "Leng what, vacate a position, let me move the fruit in." Chu Yi said a word and picked up the fruit on the ground.


    "Brother Chu, you have great strength. You can carry so many things." Weng Qing pokes Chu Yi''s arm with her finger. She can''t help thinking that Chu Yi is fishing at sea.


    Although she knew that Chu Yi was powerful.


    However, this nearly a person tall fruit, Chu Yi unexpectedly so easy to move up.


    "I don''t have much strength. How can I lift people up in canteen 2 today. Qingqing, come and move. I''ll wash a plate of strawberries. I''ve been so greedy these days that I can finally have a good time today. " Wenting some strange said a, and then aimed at the fruit of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi brings so many at one time, which shows that he is still thinking about them.


    "Didn''t you go downstairs?" Weng Qing took a look at Chu Yi, and took advantage of Wen Ting to wash the fruit.


    "No hurry." Chu Yi smiles and kisses Weng Qing on her face.


    "I think you forgot my existence." Weng Qing embarrassed swept the direction of a kitchen, very guilty.


    "How come, fool." Chu Yi rubbed Weng Qing''s forehead, and then began to put fruit into the refrigerator.


    "That Luoshan and you are..."


    Before Weng Qing finished, Chu Yi nodded and said, "yes, I know what you want to ask."


    "Why should we settle her downstairs? The baby is not happy." Weng Qing didn''t think that before she finished asking, Chu Yi knew what she was thinking.


    "I can take care of each other, and I can come here often." Chu Yi can''t say that he has different ideas. Of course, there are only a few signs now. If you want to achieve it, it will take a lot of effort.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Wenting came out and saw Chu Yi and Weng Qing squatting there chatting.


    "Nothing. I have two cases of crayfish downstairs. I''ll move them up." Chu Yi stood up and went downstairs.


    This time, he brought a lot of things.


    "There are so many crayfish, but we can''t cook them." Wenting looked at two boxes of crayfish, some helpless said a word. Chuyi''s own crayfish is delicious, which makes people want to eat it.


    Unfortunately, her and Wen Qing''s cooking skills are average. Otherwise, the last time she will not directly take Zhang qiaolu to do the crayfish back.


    One side of Weng Qing see crayfish, face can not help but have some scarlet up.


    It''s because she ate crayfish and drank wine that day that she was so bold.


    So when she saw these two boxes of crayfish, she thought of that night and had some reactions.


    "You won''t, rosan will, and so will I. In the evening, eat crayfish at home Chu Yi has already made arrangements. If Weng Qing can''t accept to get along with Luo Shan, he and Weng Qing won''t last long.


    He doesn''t have much energy to spend on coordinating the "harem". Those who can get along with him stay, while those who can''t say goodbye.


    Chu Yi thinks that he is quite merciless in this convenience.


    However, he really does not want to spend unnecessary energy on this aspect.


    "Well, I want you to cook. And what''s the relationship between Roxanne and you? " Wenting didn''t hold back and directly asked her doubts.


    "One of my women."


    One of my women?


    Hearing this answer, Wen Ting''s eyes are straight.


    "Chuyi, I didn''t expect you to be such a man. Sure enough, money goes bad. " Wen Ting stares at Chu Yi, stands up and sits on the sofa.


    "Chu Yi, how can you do this?" Although Wenting has doubts in her heart, it''s hard to accept Chu Yi''s own words.


    "I told you, I''m not as good and decent as you think." If it''s not for Wen Ting''s worry, Chu Yi even wants to say that I''ve slept with your best friend.


    "But you, but you are too much. Is that fair to others?" Wen Ting never thought about what would happen to Chu Yi if she had many women.


    She especially regretted asking that question now. If she didn''t ask, Chuyi was a very good man as she imagined. She was a man who was worthy of a woman''s life happiness entrusted to him.


    But now, the good image of Chu Yi completely collapsed.


    "Fair?" Chu Yi touched his nose and felt that he wanted to laugh.


    It''s only children who say it''s fair.


    But seeing that she has just entered university, Chu Yi can understand that she has such an idea.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed, just like the rich people who keep women, it makes me sick. Qingqing, let''s go. This place is gone. I feel sick living here. I want to move back to my dormitory. " Then Wen Ting stood up.

 Chapter 470

    "Go, what are you doing? Don''t you think such a person is disgusting. Playing with a woman''s feelings is scum Wen Ting points to Chu Yi''s nose and yells.


    Chu Yi thought about being scolded, but he didn''t expect that Wen Ting would be the first one to scold him.


    "Tingting, everyone has his own choice, and Chu Yi doesn''t seem to be playing with other people''s feelings. Maybe, there are too many people who like him, so... "Weng Qing originally wanted to find a chance to talk to Wen Ting about his relationship with Chu Yi, but she didn''t expect that after Chu Yi said his relationship with Luo Shan today, Wen Ting''s reaction was so intense.


    "You... Do you also like this scum man and want to be one of his women?" Wenting looks at Weng Qing. She knows that Weng Qing has a good feeling for Chu Yi.


    However, we can''t lose our sense just because we have a little favor, and we can''t distinguish right from wrong, can we?


    I don''t want to do it, I have done it!


    Weng Qing took a look at some hysterical sisters, still did not dare to say this.


    "Because you like it, you don''t have to choose between right and wrong?" Wenting is really disappointed. She didn''t expect that her sister didn''t stand in the same line with her to resist Chu Yi.


    "It''s children who tell right from wrong." Chu Yi curled his lips and answered.


    He knew that his relationship with Wenting would be very stiff.


    What''s more, the three views are different?


    Yes, he and Wen Ting''s three views are indeed inconsistent.


    Said he was a slag man, Chu Yi also recognized.


    However, although he had many women, every Chu Yi was attentive and didn''t want to treat them badly.


    "Shut up, scum. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Qingqing, you have the freedom to choose, but if you don''t move with me today, you won''t have to be a sister in the future. " With that, Wenting turned and went back to her room.


    She pulled out her suitcase and put away her clothes.


    As for the cosmetics and the like, they were all given by Chu Yi, so she didn''t have them at all. She just picked up some clothes she had brought home.


    At this time, she found that there were few things in the house that really belonged to her.


    "Won''t you persuade her?" Weng Qing looks at Chu Yi, helpless.


    Now she is very confused, trying to persuade Wenting, but she has no confidence. After all, she''s all Chuyi''s women, and she''s the kind of person Wenting hates.


    "Three different views, no matter how to persuade, you don''t have this friend." Chu Yi didn''t want to persuade him, which was too wasteful.


    A girl like Wenting won''t be the first or the last.


    The three views are different. There''s really no need to talk about it. It''s a waste of time and energy.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to waste that, so he just let it be.


    Because of the lack of things, Wenting soon came out of the room.


    "Qingqing, I''ll give you a chance. Do you choose him or me?" Wen Ting looked at Weng Qing, trying to recall. She seems to have no chance to get along with Chu Yi. Since she took Weng Qing to see Chu Yi, they are inseparable.


    However, she did not expect that it was the night when she was drunk.


    "I''m sorry, Tingting." After Weng Qing finished, she turned her head away.


    "Well, I''ll take my sunny path later, and you''ll take your single wooden bridge." After that, Wenting directly opened the door and left.


    When I close the door, I swing it very loud.


    "I don''t care?" Weng Qing looks at Chu Yi and doesn''t know how he can make his heart so hard.


    "She didn''t think much of her friendship with you, otherwise how could it be so extraordinary?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and said: is it me or her?


    Chu Yi thinks she''s good enough for Wenting. She says she doesn''t want to live in school, so she immediately buys an apartment for her. Although, did not write her name, but Chu Yi is ready to transfer ownership to her. After all, before she came at that time, Liu Yifei bought the apartment and could only do it in the name of Chu Yi.


    This time, Chu Yi also wants to transfer the house to Wenting.


    Well, now it''s time to save.


    "Ask your family to send the account book." Chu Yi thought about it and gave the house to Weng Qing directly.


    "What for?" Weng Qing surprised to see a Chu Yi, did not make clear how Chu Yi suddenly want to let his family send account book.


    You don''t have to get your own license, do you?


    It''s impossible. If I get the license, I''ll take rosan to myself?


    "Put the house in your name." Chu Yi answered a sentence directly, do not want to conceal.


    "No, I can''t." Weng Qing shakes her head. She is still a student. Why do you want an apartment.


    "Be obedient." Chu Yi only looked at Weng Qing.


    "Oh, I''ll send it to my mother later." Weng Qing said cleverly.


    "That''s good. It''s more convenient for Wenting not to live here. I can come to see you often. Well, you go downstairs and ask rosan and uncle to come up. I''ll sort out these things Chu Yi hugged Weng Qing and gave her a kiss on the face.

 Chapter 471

    "Dead, rotten, bad, scum!"


    "Chuyi, you bastard, you son of a bitch, you scum, you are the most shameless scum man!"


    Wenting, sitting at the gate of the community, found that half an hour later, no one came to her.


    So she cried wrongly and began to curse Chu Yi.


    Unfortunately, she scolded for more than ten minutes, and no one paid any attention to her except the passers-by who looked at her with the eyes of Shen Bing Jing.


    If the security guard doesn''t see her and Weng Qing go in and out of the community often, it''s estimated that they will go up to chase people out.


    Out, can she go back?


    No way. She''s a very principled person.


    Cry also cry, scold also scold, Wen Ting pulls a box, walk toward the direction of the school.


    Although she and Weng Qing moved outside, but the school dormitory did not return. So, when she went back to school, she really had a dormitory.


    However, this way back to the dormitory, some embarrassed look.


    But if you don''t go back to the dormitory, will you go back to the house that Chuyi bought?


    "No way, he will laugh at me, I will not go back, he knelt down to beg me, I will not go back." Said, Wenting wiped away the tears of tears, stride toward the direction of the school.


    Kneel down and beg her?


    If Chu Yi heard this, he would probably laugh.


    He''s not a dog licker. How could he kneel and lick a woman?


    He will respect women, but he will never kneel and lick them.


    Even if Wenting is the only woman left in the world, Chu Yi can''t kneel and lick Wenting. He has the dignity of a man.


    Even Xi Yin and Xi Yan, this pair of amazing, Chu Yi also did not kneel lick.


    How can a man kneel and lick a woman?


    Kneel down, and you will always be kneeling.


    At this time, Chu Yi had already taken Luoshan and they went to the biggest supermarket nearby to buy daily necessities.


    After shopping for more than two hours and buying all the things they needed in the house, they returned to the apartment.


    Things are sent by others, so they have nothing to do. Chu Yi is just busy in the kitchen.


    Other dare not say, Chu Yi do crayfish or unique. In Zhang qiaolu''s words, Chu Yi is better than LAN. After all, Chu Yi''s learning ability is abnormal now. As long as you see what he has seen once, you can restore it perfectly.


    "I don''t think you''re very good at cooking. You''ve definitely learned how to make a knife." Luo Qiaosheng is also in the kitchen. He wanted to fight for Chu Yi, but found that he came in to watch the performance.


    "I''ve studied for a while, but I haven''t finished yet." Chu Yi is still in pursuit of food, but Zhang qiaolu is not always there, so it''s better to learn her own skills. In this way, if you want to eat, you can eat at any time.


    Luo Qiaosheng smashed his tongue and thought that if he didn''t become a teacher, wouldn''t he be able to become an imperial chef?


    After Chuyi had been busy in the kitchen for a while, he took the crayfish out of the pot.


    Luo Qiaosheng has been staying in the kitchen. After all, it''s not easy for him to cut in when he goes out. He can just stay here and smoke at ease.


    After Chu Yi cooked a pot, he called Luo Shan and Weng Qing, who were already getting better and better, to eat crayfish.


    "Where''s Wenting?" Luoshan found that Wenting has not been in.


    Originally, she thought Wenting was in her room. After all, the door of her room was closed all the time, and she said that she was sick before.


    "She has something to go back to school. Let''s eat by ourselves. After dinner, I have something to do Chu Yi explained a sentence, lifted lid of pot.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Luo Shan has never eaten crayfish before, and today is her first time.


    With the smell, she fell in love with the Red Crayfish.


    As for what Chu Yi wanted to do, everyone didn''t ask.


    A pot of crayfish, and did not eat long, the second pot is ready.


    Chu Yi has already prepared the seasoning, which is the time to cook.


    Four people, eat three pots, shrimp shells are filled with two full garbage cans.


    "I''ve never had anything to eat, and I''m not tired of it. Dad, I used to be very good at cooking, but today I found out that I was a little green baby hiding in the well. " Luo Shan felt her tummy and looked happy.


    In the past, she always heard people say that when she was full, she would feel happy. But I have never experienced that kind of happiness, until today I eat the crayfish made by Chu Yi.


    No matter how delicious the food is, you will get tired of eating too much.


    But it didn''t seem to exist in Chu Yi.


    No matter how you eat the fruit he grows, you will find it delicious next time.


    It''s the same with the crayfish he cooked.


    He, this person is like this.


    For the rest of her life, if she could be so happy every day, rosan felt that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life.


    "It''s my duty to hold you too high. However, you are very talented. If you learn more from Chu Yi, maybe you can make half of him delicious. " Luo Qiaosheng joked, and he was more and more satisfied with Chu Yi.


    If he can take care of his daughter all his life, even a few more women will not be a problem.


    A lot of bigwigs have several wives. He has seen many of them.

 Chapter 472

    After dinner, Chu Yi left. Before I left, I said I would be back in a few hours.


    After Chu Yi left, he went to a hotel.


    "Sister ruoyi." As soon as Chu Yi rang the doorbell, Zhao ruoyi opened the door.


    Zhao ruoyi quickly pulls Chu Yi in, as if there is any danger around.


    "Chu Yi, please help me cure my bodyguard." Zhao ruoyi pulls Chu Yi into a room and says something anxiously.


    "What happened?" Chu Yi frowned and Zhao ruoyi''s bodyguards were injured. Why didn''t Tang Shu say anything?


    "Someone attacked us this afternoon. Fortunately, Rowena reacted quickly, otherwise I might die." Zhao ruoyi was a little bit shaken.


    The curtains were drawn and the lights were dim.


    "Tang Shu, why didn''t she tell me when you had an accident? I told her that if something happened, would you like to contact me as soon as possible?" Chu Yi goes to the bed and looks at the woman lying on the bed.


    Blonde, blue eyed, pale, as if still asleep.


    "She, she was just sent to Shanghai by me today, and she didn''t know that we had an accident... Ah, it''s not the time to tangle about this. You should see how Luo Weina is. She won''t let me send her to the hospital, saying it''s not safe." Zhao ruoyi did not expect that Chu Yi would have such an explanation.


    Chu Yi didn''t even say that to himself, but did he say it to Tang Shu?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. She can''t die. Turn on the light in the room." Chu Yi scanned, the other side was poisoned, but it was not life-threatening.


    "Good." Zhao ruoyi breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Chu Yi''s words, she immediately felt relieved.


    With the indoor light turned on, Chu Yi also saw the appearance of Luo Weina.


    As Tang Shu said, this Luo Weina is really a beauty.


    Her face, some Oriental female flavor, lines are very soft, but also very three-dimensional. Generally speaking, it is in line with the Chinese aesthetic.


    Chu Yi takes out a bag of silver needles and prepares to give Luo Weina needles.


    "Do I need to avoid it?" Zhao ruoyi asked nervously, after all, some people are very taboo to be surrounded by others.


    "No, I need your help." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao ruoyi, and then lifts the quilt.


    "What kind of attack did they use?" Although Chu Yi knew where the wound was, he still asked. After all, the location of the wound is a bit awkward. If you start directly, I''m afraid Zhao ruoyi will think more.


    "It''s like the kind of gun that shoots narcotics. At that time, Luo Weina found that it was in front of me. After we left, we arrived at the hotel. As soon as we helped her to the room, she fainted."


    "Before fainting, she took a kind of medicine, then told me not to go out, let the familiar doctor come over. So I think of you. "


    "Do you know where it hit?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao ruoyi. She is curious whether she has contacted Zhao Yue.


    "Chest, I''ve just seen it. It''s black." Zhao ruoyi explained.


    "Such an embarrassing place?" Chu Yi said without expression.


    "Not with your mouth, right?" Zhao ruoyi looked at Chu Yi in surprise.


    "How do you know?" In fact, Chu Yi wanted to say that using his mouth had no effect.


    "It''s like this on TV, so..." Zhao ruoyi watched Chu Yi deftly untie each other''s bra, and immediately had no words.


    "I''ll go wash my face." Zhao ruoyi felt embarrassed here, so she just found a reason to go away.


    "So good?" Chu Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and pinching it.


    "It doesn''t feel any different. White people just pinch it like this." Chu Yi said to himself, and then began to use Feiteng eight methods to select acupoints.


    Feiteng Bafa was learned by Chu Yi in that mysterious base.


    At the beginning, the ghost hand not only taught him the nine needles of the ghost door, but also taught him the eight methods of Feiteng.


    In fact, Chu Yi was curious why the nine needles of Guimen were not widely spread, but the thirteen needles of Guimen were well known.


    After taking the acupoints, Chu Yi used three Qudu needles.


    This acupuncture method, also learned from the base, is very effective for removing toxins. However, it is also a needling method that needs the cooperation of mental method. It''s a pity that the mental method has been lost just like the nine needles of the ghost door.


    Taking three acupoints, Chu Yi gradually put three silver needles into Luo Weina''s acupoints.


    This time, instead of using Haohui''s thirteen postures, Chu Yi used the Dragon Qi in his body.


    He wanted to know if dragon Qi combined with acupuncture could have the same effect.


    If there is one, he has taken another road.


    If this road doesn''t work, he will use Haohui thirteen.


    If not, use the system.


    In any case, there is more than one guarantee for him to make bold experiments.


    "It''s very powerful. It seems that dragon Qi is also useful." Chu Yi was surprised to find that Luo Weina''s wound suddenly turned black.


    It''s a back flow of toxins.


    Chu Yi Ma stretched out his hand and squeezed out the toxin.

 Chapter 473

    Just help Luo Weina put on, she opened her eyes.


    Instinctively, she wanted to attack Chu Yi.


    However, Chu Yi''s reaction was faster than hers, and he immediately dodged.


    "Take it easy. I''m a doctor." Chu Yi''s English is not good, but it''s OK to say this sentence. After all, there are only a few words.


    Hearing this, Luo Weina put away her fist and looked at her body.


    Before she woke up, she felt that Chu Yi was touching her body. That''s why she had such a reaction.


    "That''s great, rovina. You wake up at last." Zhao ruoyi appeared in time, and most of the worries on her face disappeared.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is Chu Yi, my friend and an excellent doctor."


    How to use Chinese?


    Zhao ruoyi can speak English, and she speaks it very well.


    Is this Luo Weina able to speak Chinese?


    "Thank you, Dr. Chu. I offended you just now." After that, Luo Weina also bowed to Chu Yi to show her gratitude.


    "Your Chinese is very fluent, just a little northeast accent." Chu Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Weina''s Chinese was as good as the native Chinese.


    "Yes, the one who taught me Chinese was a northeast master." Rowena explained.


    Will you still talk about the masters of Northeast China?


    Chu Yi was immediately happy, with a smile on his face.


    "Chu Yi, is she really OK? Do you need other treatment?" Zhao ruoyi takes a look at Chu Yi. Although Luo Weina has woken up, she is still worried about her health.


    "No, she used some antidotes before she fainted. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive me. Now, she just needs to have a rest, drink more water, and it''s better to supplement her body fluid with normal saline. " Chuyi has been scanned by the system, and rowina is in very good condition.


    "That''s good. It''s hard work." Zhao ruoyi was completely relieved.


    "It''s convenient for me to talk to you." Chu Yi saw that Luo Weina picked up her clothes and went out to avoid embarrassment.


    Just Luo Weina did not put on the heart, even if Chu Yi in, she will not feel embarrassed. After all, when she was trained, she was mixed up.


    "What''s next? We won''t stay in the hotel all the time, will we?" Zhao ruoyi took a look at the well-dressed Luo Weina. Now she trusts Luo Weina very much.


    Her life is Luo Weina saved, naturally more trust Luo Weina.


    "No, we''re going out. If you are passive, you will only be beaten. " Luo Weina pressed her chest, and there was a fierce look in her eyes.


    "But the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light, so we have no advantage at all?" Zhao ruoyi is very worried, this time is not Luo Weina quick reaction, he can be hit by the venom.


    Her body, certainly can''t compare with Luo Weina''s, anti drug ability is also poor. Maybe, it''s really dead.


    Zhao ruoyi thought that Wilson would let me kidnap myself at most. But today that person''s action is obviously to want his own life.


    So how can Zhao ruoyi not be afraid, not worried?


    "Please believe in my ability. I will certainly protect you from any harm." Luo Weina took a very serious look at Zhao ruoyi. Before she was attacked, it was because she was not careful and alert. Otherwise, with her skill, she could completely avoid that attack.


    "It''s hard to say that there are no such weapons in China, but they can all get them. Therefore, we must be more careful. I think it''s better to leave it to the police. After all, you don''t know much about our national conditions. " Zhao ruoyi shook her head and didn''t quite agree with Luo Weina''s suggestion.


    "Please trust my professional level, I won''t let you get hurt." Luo Weina was questioned business ability, some not very happy.


    "Did you see what the killer looked like?" Chu Yi came in and asked.


    "A man, who looks very young, should have military training and be decisive. If I see him again, I''ll recognize him at a glance. " Luo Weina replied that she felt that the relationship between Chu Yi and Zhao ruoyi was more than just a friend.


    "Do you think he''ll do it again?" Chuyi takes a look at Rowena.


    The exposure is very thorough. There should be no second action.


    If Wilson didn''t get his goal, he would choose a new person to carry out the task.


    "I can''t guarantee that." After all, Luo Weina is not a task publisher. How can she know what he thinks.


    "Then how can you ensure the safety of ruoyi and how can you identify the potential murderer. Do you understand our national conditions? " Chu Yi thinks that Zhao ruoyi is right, and the national conditions are different.


    Her training is aimed at foreign countries, not at home.


    Otherwise, she would not have said such a thing.


    In China, the most sensible choice is to call the police.


    The police are the most professional and suitable.


    After all, they can use all kinds of probes to lock down suspects.

 Chapter 474

    "Are we hiding here and doing nothing?" Luo Weina looked at Chu Yi and asked unconvinced. She felt that although she didn''t know who was going to take the next action, with her excellent skills, Zhao ruoyi''s safety could be guaranteed.


    Don''t you dare to use a gun openly in this country?


    Yes, she really doesn''t know much about the national conditions of this country. But I don''t know anything.


    "Call the police. Let''s call the police and let them solve it." Zhao ruoyi thinks that it is the most practical thing to call the police and contact the police.


    "No, the police can only deal with one or two people. The most important thing is Wilson. If he doesn''t give up his action on you, there will always be trouble. " Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao ruoyi and reminds her that the most troublesome people are not the so-called "killers", but the source of the incident.


    "But he doesn''t want to answer my phone now. I''ll send someone to see him, and he doesn''t want to say anything." Zhao ruoyi did not want to reconcile with Wilson, but the other party did not intend to give her this opportunity.


    "What do you want to see him for?" Chuyi takes a puff, and then looks at Rowena.


    "If you want Wilson''s life, how much will it cost and how to contact him?" Chu Yi knows that this Luo Weina probably knows that kind of dark net and can directly cast dark flowers.


    "You''re crazy. We can''t do that." Zhao ruoyi cried out.


    This is to kill. How could she do such a thing?


    "No, you can. As long as the price is right, someone will do it. However, the success rate will be very low. After all, Wilson is very rich, and the security is also very good. " Luoweina eyes clear a bright, think Chu Yi this is the most direct way.


    "It''s OK. If we don''t succeed, just warn him and let him know that he is not the only one who will spend money, so will we." Chu Yi is very satisfied with Luo Weina''s answer and shows a happy smile.


    "Sister ruoyi, other people are killing you. Why are you so timid. But for my inconvenience, I would like to teach him a lesson myself. " Chuyi sneered. Wilson was the one who started the whole thing.


    If it wasn''t for the transmission distance of the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi wanted to take Wilson''s dog''s life directly, so as to save the trouble one by one.


    "Yes, but it''s against the law." Although Zhao ruoyi''s business is very big, she has always followed the rules and never done anything illegal. What''s more, she is still involved in homicide cases?


    She dare not do it even if she has ten courage.


    "It''s Wilson who''s bad at the rules, and he''s the one who picked it up. You''re just responding. You''ve heard from Rowena, the success rate is very low. Moreover, our main purpose is to warn Wilson that he is not really going to die. " Although Chu Yi said so, he was still eager to succeed and did Wilson directly.


    "That''s not good. I really don''t have that plan." Zhao ruoyi is still a little scared.


    "I''ll take care of it, so it''s none of your business. Luo Weina, you help operate, want how much money I give Chu Yi takes it directly. He knows that Zhao ruoyi won''t let him come.


    "No, how can I get you involved. Wilson wants my life, not yours. Rowena, just warn Wilson. Don''t really kill him. " Where can Zhao ruoyi let Chu Yi do it? After all, it''s all about her.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll let people know now." Luo Weina immediately took out her mobile phone and began to contact her friends in China to let them do it.


    Zhao ruoyi had some hesitation, but seeing that Luo Weina had taken action, she had to stick to her head.


    She also knew that this was the most direct and likely way to stop Wilson. After all, Wilson was afraid of death as well as himself.


    "Chuyi, why did you come so soon? I think you''ll be there in an hour or two." Zhao ruoyi is wearing a bathrobe at this time, because she just planned to take a hot bath to relax her nerves.


    Today''s experience, let her some physical and mental fatigue, just did not expect to have started to wash, heard the voice of Luo Weina. So, hurry in to have a look, lest Chu Yi and Luo Weina have any conflict.


    "I happened to be here today, so it''s almost over." Chu Yi really didn''t expect to be so coincidental, and he happened to be here.


    "Then our luck is really good enough. If we wait so long, I''m afraid that rowina will be poisoned to death?" Zhao ruoyi takes a look at Chu Yi. After all, he is a professional and knows the situation.


    "Yes, one hour later, she will die." Chu Yi said very directly, if with other people''s medical skills, maybe it won''t take an hour to save.


    "Why is Wilson so cruel? I don''t offend him. How can he not be killed by others for his way of doing things? " Zhao ruoyi was even more afraid. She was lucky. Maybe the poison didn''t kill her.

 Chapter 475

    "He can only ask himself." Chu Yi curled his lips. Maybe he was watching the dishes.


    He''s not Wilson. He doesn''t know what that psycho thinks.


    "Boss, get in touch, but the price of this task is very high. The minimum requirement is one million dollars." Rowina is very efficient. After a phone call, she soon understood it.


    "Money is not a problem. I can make money now." One million for peace, Zhao ruoyi is not distressed.


    Although she didn''t want Wilson''s life, she wanted to teach Wilson a lesson.


    If it''s not too complicated, she wants her brother to do it.


    "That platform only accepts BT money, so..."


    "Is that ok? That''s easier. I used to listen to my friend''s advice and bought 100000 pieces. She kept them for me. I asked her to give them to me. " Zhao ruoyi made a loud finger, did not expect that those people should use BT currency transactions.


    "100000? Boss, do you know the current BT market Luo Weina is stupid. She didn''t expect her boss to hoard so many BT coins.


    "How much is it? Is it worth a quarter?" Zhao ruoyi didn''t know about BT money any more, because no one in her circle had ever played it.


    "Boss, now the price of a coin is 6000 US dollars. At the most expensive time, it''s more than 10000 US dollars." Luo Weina was even more surprised. She didn''t expect Zhao ruoyi to hold 100000 BT coins, but she didn''t know its value.


    Rich people''s world, really can''t imagine.


    "You mean, I suddenly have 600 million dollars more assets?" Zhao ruoyi was a little stunned, and some did not dare to imagine that those digital currencies she was forgetting could be so valuable.


    It''s crazy, isn''t it?


    One has increased from 0.25 cents to more than 6000. How many times is that?


    I''ve been doing business for so many years. I''ve been working hard. It''s like spending 250 dollars to turn it into 600 million?


    At the most outrageous time, there are more than one billion?


    Zhao ruoyi would like to ask Luo Weina if she was poisoned.


    "Sister ruoyi, if you really have this BT coin, it''s worth 600 million dollars." Chu Yi handed Zhao ruoyi his mobile phone. Just now when Luo Weina said that the platform only recognized BT money, he searched it.


    "I''ll make a phone call to confirm that if it''s really so valuable, she won''t tell me a word." Zhao ruoyi frowned. It was $600 million.


    Even father and son can be enemies, not to mention friends.


    This amount, let alone murder and arson, can be seen even in small wars.


    "After reading this, I found that I really don''t understand the world. How could a pile of data be so valuable?" Chu Yi was also frightened by its value.


    He could not understand this kind of wealth.


    "There are a lot of scams. I''ve been cheated and bought meaningless digital currency." Luo Weina reminds Chu Yi that Chu Yi treats her. She thinks she should remind Chu Yi to be careful of traps.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled. I don''t play this." Chu Yi skimmed his lips. There are too many financial frauds, all kinds of routines.


    In fact, as long as you don''t want to be cheap, you won''t be fooled.


    As long as greed, whether smart or stupid, will fall into.


    "You''re special." Luo Weina looked at Chu Yi, and then asked, "are you really just a doctor?"


    "Besides being a doctor, I am a farmer and a fisherman." Chu Yi smile, actually know she asked is not the surface meaning.


    However, he can only give a superficial answer.


    "You are so special. Shouldn''t you say you are your own entrepreneur, rich second generation?" Luo Weina looks at Chu Yi curiously. Some people even say that they are farmers and fishermen these days.


    "What''s the advantage of saying that, to increase your favor for me?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and asked in a funny tone.


    "I believe you are not such a shallow girl."


    Luo Weina smile more happy, blinked an eye fine, to Chu Yi threw a wink way: "if, I am so shallow girl, will let you lose the desire to conquer?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are very interesting. To be clear, No. After all, I haven''t slept with foreign beauties, so I really want to have a try. " Chu Yi didn''t think that what Luo Weina said was so direct, and it was also direct.


    Besides, he really wanted to change his taste and see if there was any difference.


    This Luo Weina has been trained in the military. Maybe her endurance will be much better.


    For such a long time, Chu Yi has not been able to completely enjoy himself. He has to control himself so as not to hurt his own woman.


    But when this kind of foreign girl starts up, there will be no psychological burden.


    Maybe we can have a good time.


    "It''s not so easy to get out of bed with me. My first request is to beat me. Well, I think it''s very hard for you Luoweina some provocative look at Chu Yi, want to her man many, but all folded in this first point.


    Her melee, very strong!

 Chapter 476

    "You mean, if you win, you can go up?" Chu Yi squinted and rubbed his nose with his thumb.


    It''s good to have a fight first. Try rowina''s fitness.


    According to Chu Yi''s visual inspection, Luo Weina''s height is only about 175, which should be considered as "small and exquisite" in foreign countries.


    "In addition to winning me, there are two conditions. If you can achieve them, you can handle them." Said, Luo Weina scraped her lips with her tongue, full of provocative flavor.


    "I''ll beat you before I have a chance to know the last two conditions, right?" Chu Yi blinked an eye fine, to Luo Weina hook finger.


    "This place is too small to fit. I think we have a lot of opportunities. Don''t worry. " Luo Weina smile, for such a direct Chu Yi or quite good.


    Not so much!


    Chu Yi knows that he''s done it here. If he wins, I''m afraid rowina won''t accept it.


    So he had to nod and look for another chance.


    "Well, my friend sent me his wallet and password. I didn''t expect that we really made 600 million dollars. " Zhao ruoyi came back with a smile on her face.


    Of course, whoever picks up 600 million in vain will laugh like a flower.


    If the heart is not good, it is estimated that it can be pumped directly and happily.


    After all, that''s 600 million, not 60000. Besides, it''s still US dollars.


    "Congratulations, sister ruoyi. She made a lot of money. It''s a treat. You have to invite us to the most expensive place to have a meal. " Chu Yi takes the opportunity to make a joke and looks at Luo Weina at the same time.


    He would like to know how to contact those people and how to ensure that they are not pocketing money.


    "Ask the boss to transfer BT money to this address, and then they will hang up the task, and someone will pick it up soon." Luo Weina handed her mobile phone to Zhao ruoyi, and then said, "this is a very reputable dark network. It has been more than 20 years. Our school has cooperated with them, so it''s worth believing."


    "So that''s it. I''m relieved." Zhao ruoyi does not want to be cheated. If the task is not released, she may still be very dangerous.


    She didn''t really want people''s lives. She just wanted to remind each other that what he could do, he could do it himself, just to spend money.


    Now she has made 600 million yuan in vain. Zhao ruoyi thinks that even if she spends 10 million yuan, she will not have any problem.


    Zhao ruoyi took a notebook and began to transfer money.


    Less than five minutes after the transfer, rowina received a text message.


    But it''s all messy.


    Chu Yi guessed what ciphertext was used.


    "The task is taken over by a black executive. If the task is not completed within ten days, the platform will transfer BT money back." After reading, Luo Weina conveyed the content.


    "Is it best for us to stay in the hotel these three days?" Zhao ruoyi thinks that although three days is a bit long, it is acceptable.


    Let Tang shudai deal with the work. Anyway, it''s short-term, but it''s definitely not long-term.


    "No need. I''ll have no problem with her." Chu Yi thinks hiding here is nothing. If there is another action, hiding in the hotel is more dangerous.


    With poison gas, let them hang directly in the room. When they find out, everything is cool.


    "Can we go out for dinner? I''m hungry." Zhao ruoyi felt more at ease with Chu Yi.


    Last time, Chu Yi directly solved the man named Lu Feifan.


    "Aren''t you going to take a shower first?" Chu Yi points to Zhao ruoyi, who is wearing a bathrobe. She seems to have forgotten that she is still wearing a bathrobe, and her neckline is very large.


    "Oh, yes, wait for me, soon." Knowing that she could go out, Zhao ruoyi was in a better mood.


    Chu Yi spread his hand, then sat down on the sofa, took out his mobile phone and brushed the information.


    "What''s your relationship with the boss?" Luo Weina, who has nothing to do, gossips. After all, Chu Yi has just indicated that he wants to be himself.


    So, Zhao ruoyi and definitely not a lover''s relationship, it is impossible to have that relationship.


    "Friend, simple friend." Chu Yi took a look at Luo Weina, and her eyes fell on her neck. She couldn''t help thinking of the picture when she was treated just now.


    At that time, we should really suck with our mouths.


    "Well, you have no idea about our boss?" Luo Weina thinks that Chu Yi has always been a very direct person, so she simply asked.


    After eight years in training camp, she was used to this kind of direct communication.


    "No, we don''t agree with each other, so we can''t have that kind of interest." Chu Yi rubbed his nose. In fact, when he first met Zhao ruoyi, he still had an idea.


    However, with the contact between the two people, after the conversation, Chu Yi gave up this idea.


    Yes, maybe it''s not a good thing.


    After all, Zhao ruoyi is not that kind of ordinary woman, she is very independent.


    They have their own opinions, but they are different from the three views of Chu Yi, which means that there will be contradictions and arguments at any time.


    And Chu Yi doesn''t want to waste energy arguing with others.

 Chapter 477

    "So if you find that our three outlooks are different, you will lose interest in me?" Luo Weina looks at Chu Yi with great interest and finds that she is really different from the men she used to contact.


    "Yes, the three outlooks are very important to me. I am a person who is particularly afraid of trouble, especially the emotional troubles of men and women." Chu Yi looks at Luo Weina seriously. If the Three Outlooks don''t agree, Chu Yi won''t do it.


    After all, there''s a lot of trouble.


    His ideal is Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen, and Liu Yifei. They won''t give themselves any trouble. They get along well with each other.


    "Then our three outlooks may agree. At least in Wilson''s case, we all think we should kill him." Luo Weina smile, from this point, she quite appreciate Chu Yi''s decision.


    Although it involves human life.


    But Wilson broke the rules first.


    Violence against violence is not advocated, but Wilson is free to play with the law in their country. Moreover, you may not be able to find enough evidence.


    "Speaking of this, I just want to ask you, what is the probability of success?" Chu Yi wants to know the success rate of this platform.


    "Not very much, to be honest. This Wilson family is not a small one. Although that platform is not afraid of anyone, it will also consider the influence of their families. " Although Luo Weina is not very optimistic, what if she really succeeds.


    After all, killers sometimes perform tasks not only for money, but also to challenge themselves.


    One of her friends was a hermit killer before entering their training base. From him, rowina learned about these dark things.


    Otherwise, how can a professional bodyguard know these things?


    "So Wilson will be at ease. If I increase the weight, will it increase the success rate? " Chu Yi looks at Luo Weina. In fact, he just wants the address of the dark network platform.


    After all, there is no address, so it''s hard to know which website it is.


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t think it''s necessary." Luo Weina thinks that as long as it can play a warning role, it should be able to lift the crisis after.


    "Forget it." Chu Yi pun said a, now he and Luo Weina are not familiar enough to ask these degree.


    After a while, Zhao ruoyi took a good bath, changed her clothes and came out.


    "Let''s go. I know a good place for Hangzhou cuisine." Zhao ruoyi simply put on a light makeup, shining.


    "Then I''ll have to pay for it." Chu Yi originally wanted to say that he had just had dinner, but Zhao ruoyi said it was a unique place. It was definitely not a free talk. It was worth trying.


    On the way, Chu Yi is responsible for driving, while Luo Weina is very alert looking around.


    After arriving at the place, Zhao ruoyi was completely relieved.


    The consumption of this place is not low, and it''s not a familiar customer. It can''t eat at all. It''s relatively safe.


    "It''s a good place. It''s like going back to ancient times." Chu Yi took a look at the environment. The decoration was very ancient. Even the waiters in the shop were dressed in ancient clothes.


    The way of shouting is similar to that on TV.


    "Decoration is just appearance, the most important thing is taste. It''s really distinctive." Zhao ruoyi smiles. It can be said that most of the delicious food in China is well known and she has tried it.


    Yes, they paid a lot of money to learn from their teachers.


    After ordering, the dishes began to be served in succession in more than ten minutes.


    It''s very busy here. There are no empty seats. The fact that the food can be served so quickly shows that the chef''s hands are very fast.


    After paying for the first dish, Chu Yi agrees with Zhao ruoyi''s words. It''s really unique and delicious.


    "You Chinese are so happy that you can''t eat all the delicious food." Luo Weina said with some emotion that she didn''t come to China for many days, and the food she ate every day was different, and the taste was very good.


    It''s like her own country. It''s just dozens of things. There are many kinds of Chinese food. What''s more, there are countless ways and tastes for the same food.


    As a bodyguard for Zhao ruoyi, she thinks the happiest thing is that she can eat all kinds of delicious food.


    "As long as you follow your beautiful boss, sooner or later you will eat all the delicious food in China." Chu Yi took a look at Luo Weina and thought that she was lovely when she let go of eating.


    Moreover, she can use chopsticks, although not very good-looking, but can put food into the mouth.


    People with special training are really different from ordinary people.


    "I''m afraid I''ll fatten her up, and then I won''t be agile." Zhao ruoyi jokingly said that after all, she found that Luo Weina had a large amount of food. She could eat the food she and Tang Shu ate together.


    "Please rest assured that I will increase the amount of training and never get fat." Luo Weina said seriously, although she also knew Zhao ruoyi was joking. However, this is related to her professional standard and professional ability, which must be explained clearly.


    At this time, Chu Yi felt a palpitation of strangers, as if there was any danger.

 Chapter 478

    "There''s a killer. Get down."


    Chu Yi suddenly said a word, and then his chopsticks toward one of the directions shot out.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    A cup on the table blew up and broke into pieces.


    Someone fired. The target was Zhao ruoyi.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yi''s quick counterattack, this shot would definitely hit Zhao ruoyi.


    "Protect her. I''ll go after the murderer." Chu Yi left a word and rushed out.


    The killer did not enter the shop, but shot outside, using a muffler.


    So, the people in the store didn''t know what happened at that moment.


    "Chuyi, be careful." Although Zhao ruoyi didn''t stand up, she said with great concern.


    Chu Yi saved her once more. It''s the third time.


    "Good keen insight, just now if it wasn''t for Chu Yi..." Luo Weina didn''t dare to go on, because what the result was already obvious.


    She didn''t notice the sniper outside.


    It''s not about banning guns. Where did killers get these advanced weapons?


    Also, will Chu Yi come back safely?


    After all, people who can use weapons of this level are not simple.


    "Little Dragon God, have you got the target?" Chu Yi was also afraid. If the bullet was aimed at him, would it take his life with one shot?


    The crisis of death makes Chu Yi angry and afraid.


    "We''ve got the target. It''s on the third floor, 125. We''re evacuating." The little dragon''s voice rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    It has found the target, is a very beautiful woman.


    "Import location map." After Chu Yi said a word, he quickly ran in the direction of the little dragon.


    A virtual map immediately appeared in Chu Yi''s field of vision, and then a red dot on it was moving.


    That''s what the little dragon is targeting.


    Chu Yi saw that the other party had moved from the third floor to the first floor, and accelerated the speed.


    When Chu Yi arrived at the target, the other side just got into the car.


    "How could it be?"


    Chu Yi looks at the target person, completely stupid.


    He knows the killer.


    No, not only did he know, but also the woman he had been looking for for for a long time.


    Liu Pang!


    It''s just, how could it be?


    Is Liu Pang a woman who does this kind of work?


    Isn''t she a woman who runs an inn in Dali?


    Chu Yi put out his hand in front of the car.


    When the lights came on, Liu also saw a boy standing not far in front of him.


    "Chu... Chu Yi..." Liu can''t believe that she met this man here, the little man who made her prepare to accompany her for the rest of her life.


    Although Chu Yi and that time Chu Yi had the change, but she recognized at a glance.


    It took her half a minute to get out of the car.


    Step by step, slowly close to Chu Yi.


    "It''s really you." Liu Pang hugs Chu Yi excitedly, holding him very hard.


    "I thought you didn''t know me anymore." Chu Yi''s voice is a little cold.


    Didn''t she see herself just now?


    There is a little dragon. Chu Yi knows he can''t make a mistake. The man who shot just now was Liu Luoluo holding himself.


    But why all this?


    How could she be a killer?


    "Why, I don''t know you. Chu Yi, I''m sorry, I''ve been missing for such a long time, I''m sorry... "Liu said, tears sliding out of his eyes.


    She doesn''t want to make it clear to Chu Yi, but she doesn''t want chu Yi killed by the people of the organization.


    Therefore, she can only leave in silence, as if she did not know Chu Yi.


    In this way, as long as she completes the final task of the organization, she can completely leave the organization.


    In the last month, she met Chu Yi.


    "Do you know that I''ve been looking for you all the time and haven''t given up yet?" Chu Yi feels that his body is a little cold, because Liu''s identity is totally different from what he thought before.


    Not dead, why don''t you give yourself an explanation?


    "I, I really don''t know. Chuyi, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. " Liu Pang released Chu Yi, although she did not give up, did not want to.


    But for the sake of Chu Yi''s safety, she still wants to be cruel.


    She has lost one man, so she doesn''t want to lose another.


    "Don''t say sorry, it''s your fault. What I want is a clear explanation. " Chu Yi looks at Liu Pang and asks Liu Pang, who keeps retreating.


    Is an explanation that difficult?


    At that time, Chu Yi was ready to marry Liu Fu.


    As a result, he disappeared without a trace, and didn''t even leave a word to him.


    How can Chu Yi accept it?


    He doesn''t care about love now. One woman after another is largely caused by Liu''s leaving.


    "I''m sorry. Give me another month. In a month''s time, I''ll tell you everything. Now, I really can''t help it. Chuyi, as long as you know, my feelings for you have not changed. " After that, Liu got into the car and was ready to escape from the scene.

 Chapter 479

    "Do you think I can believe your month is true?" Chu Yi asks aloud, he has already forgotten this woman almost, but didn''t expect, when about to completely forget, she suddenly jumped out.


    What''s more, it''s still a way to jump out.


    Chu Yi felt that he could not accept it.


    "Chui, I''m doing this for you. If I''m with you, you''ll die, you know. I''ve already died of a man and don''t want to die the next day. You get out of the way. Let me go. This month, don''t look for me. I''ll come to you when it''s over. " Liu can''t bear the emotion and explains it to Chu Yi.


    "What if, in a month''s time, your business doesn''t end?" Chu Yi looks at Liu Pang and listens to her tone. It seems that he doesn''t want to be hurt, so he avoids himself for so many years?


    But can you still believe what she said?


    "It''s bound to break, it''s bound to. One month, give me another. I''ve been through this for a long time. Let me do it for another month. Remember, don''t look for me. "


    Chu Yi took a look at Liu Fu, then turned to one side.


    A month, then give her a month.


    In fact, she was worried about her own safety and didn''t contact her.


    Chu Yi is not the kind of person who has no brain. When he knows that Liu Fu is engaged in the business of killing people, he is just like ordinary people.


    In addition, now that Liu Pang has been found, Chu Yi can let little dragon lock her and find her at any time.


    If she didn''t show up in a month, she would take the initiative to ask for an explanation.


    Watching Liu''s car leave, Chu Yi takes a few deep breaths, and then goes back to the dining place.


    Zhao ruoyi and Luo Weina sit on the seat. When they see Chu Yi appear, they are relieved.


    When Chu Yi sat down, Zhao ruoyi said, "where''s the killer?"


    "Run, is a very powerful person, I did not catch up." Chu Yi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He tells a lie.


    "This Wilson is too much. He really wants me to die. Luo Weina, add chips. I want him to know that Zhao ruoyi is not easy to provoke. Five thousand BTS. Whoever killed Wilson, give it to him. " Zhao ruoyi has been thoroughly infuriated. She doesn''t want to die.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Chu Yi, her head would have blown.


    Luoweina Leng for a while, 5000 BT coin, at least can exchange 30 million.


    30 million, such a high reward, I''m afraid the underground world is boiling, right?


    "I need to ask and see if I can." Luo Weina didn''t do it right away. After all, this matter is a little beyond her scope. She can only consult her friends.


    "Good." Zhao ruoyi nodded. Anyway, those BT coins are the wealth she picked up. If Wilson could be solved, let alone 5000, even 10000 or 50000, she would not be distressed.


    "You are so bold. They have guns. You chase them all." Zhao ruoyi took a look at Chu Yi. Just now she thought that Chu Yi would rush out. The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it.


    If something happened to Chu Yi, how would she explain it to Chu Yi''s family?


    "It''s OK. I can make you avoid it. I can avoid it myself." Chuyi grinned and grinned.


    I learned from the little dragon that he really didn''t have to be afraid of bullets.


    Because of the dragon ball, the reason why Chu Yi can sense this kind of life and death crisis in time is also because of the relationship between the dragon ball.


    If the bullet really comes at him, the dragon ball will automatically open the energy shield to block the bullet.


    As long as it''s not the kind of anti equipment sniping, then the energy shield of Longzhu can ensure the safety of Chuyi.


    After all, that kind of weapon is very difficult.


    "You saved my life again. I don''t know how to thank you." Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi and has an impulse to devote herself to repay him.


    It''s too common to repay with money. After all, Chu Yi is not short of money.


    What''s more, how much is appropriate?


    "Sister ruoyi, I can''t watch you fall in front of me. So, needless to say thank you, even a passer-by, I won''t let her get hurt. " Chu Yi really didn''t choose to save her because of Zhao ruoyi. After all, as long as Chu Yi met her, she would save people.


    "Is there anything you want?" Zhao ruoyi looks at Chu Yi and still wants to do something to appreciate Chu Yi.


    "When you''re free, you can cook for me. I still miss the food you cooked." Zhao ruoyi can''t give what Chu Yi wants.


    "Well, a month later, I''ll be free." Zhao ruoyi smiles. This requirement is too simple. However, we should not be careless just because it is simple. She is going to make a good meal for Chu Yi.


    Many ingredients need to be customized. It may not be available in a month from now.


    "It''s a month anyway." Chu Yi heard for a month, can''t help thinking of just left Liu Pang.


    "That''s a deal. Sister ruoyi, you can''t break your promise." Chu Yi immediately added a sentence to save Zhao ruoyi thinking more.


    "I''ll cook a unique meal for you no matter what the situation is." With a gentle smile, Zhao ruoyi began to prepare the menu in her heart.

 Chapter 480

    After dinner, Chu Yi sent Zhao ruoyi and Luo Weina back to the hotel.


    In the middle, Zhao ruoyi asked if Chu Yi needed to talk to Zhao Yue.


    If there is no Liu Pang suddenly appear, Chu Yi will let her and Zhao Yue say. But now, Chu Yi just wants to solve it in private.


    As soon as she arrived at the hotel, rowina received a call from her friend.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi saw that Luo Weina''s face had changed, so he asked.


    "Boss, the platform is not willing to take your order. However, they have contacted Wilson, and he will contact you to solve this problem. "


    Hearing Luo Weina''s reply, Chu Yi gasped.


    Unexpectedly, their platform took the initiative to find Wilson.


    It seems that Wilson''s family is very strong, strong enough to let the platform take the initiative to show affection.


    So the previous task of a million people was to trap people?


    Chu Yi rubbed his nose, feeling a little angry in his heart.


    I''ve been fooled. I''ve been fooled by a group of foreigners. If we don''t teach them a lesson, how can we be smooth!


    "Let''s see what he''s going to say." Chu Yi''s lips curled, and then he entered the room.


    Originally, he intended to send them back to the room and leave with ease.


    Now, I can''t leave.


    Although he went out to take care of their safety, he asked them to go back to their previous hotel and find a hotel near their neighborhood.


    "Don''t you have to go back?" When Zhao ruoyi saw Chu Yi coming in, she was relieved.


    Luo Weina still can''t give her enough sense of security, but Chu Yi can.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll make a phone call first." Chu Yi thinks about it, but first she calls Luo Shan and Weng Qing, telling them that she may or may not go back later.


    Luoshan has bedding and bed. She can move in directly. So, don''t worry about rojoson.


    Two girls received a phone call from Chu Yi. After knowing the situation, they didn''t say much. They just asked Chu Yi to rest and not drink and drive. They didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Very worried hung up the phone, Chu Yi returned to the room again.


    The hotel doesn''t have a presidential suite, but it has a double room with a kitchen and living room.


    Luo Weina has inspected the room and said, "the room is safe. There is no probe or monitor found."


    "Do you check every time you stay in a hotel?" Chu Yi took a look at Luo Weina and asked curiously.


    "This is our workflow." Luo Weina nodded, anyway, before checking in the hotel, Zhao ruoyi did not say anything, she continued to implement.


    "It''s very necessary. People are disgusting now. They will open a room on purpose and install cameras to take pictures secretly. Then, put the photos on the Internet to make money. This kind of examination, must. You, if you open a room with a girl, you should also pay attention to this aspect. Don''t become the protagonist at that time. Don''t blame your sister for not reminding you. "


    Zhao ruoyi had experience. Every time she stayed in a hotel, she would ask the staff to check it carefully.


    After all, she stayed in high-end hotels, sometimes tens of thousands a night. The hotel will actively meet the needs of senior guests like Zhao ruoyi.


    Now with Luo Weina, a more professional talent, Zhao ruoyi is more at ease.


    Hearing Zhao ruoyi''s words, Chu Yi was surprised.


    He rubbed his nose with his hand and said, "it''s a bit exaggerated. Such a room is more than 8000 a day, and those people are willing to spend so much money?"


    "What is more than 8000? They are willing to give up even 80000. Just put it on the Internet. Every movie earns hundreds of thousands. If you meet someone who can''t be disclosed, you''ll get more money. " Zhao ruoyi knows about it. After all, she is a woman and doesn''t want to be photographed secretly.


    At first, she didn''t know. She didn''t pay special attention to this aspect until she went to Korea and met some people around her.


    "The water in this world is really muddy. If you don''t say it, I really don''t know about these things." Although Chu Yi had heard such gossip, no one was as clear as Zhao ruoyi.


    "That''s because you don''t have victims around you, so you don''t pay attention. There are not many reports. The main concern is that there are imitators. After all, only a small number of people are well controlled. If hundreds of thousands or millions of people do this, there will be a big problem. " After Zhao ruoyi has so much wealth, she knows that some things are not as simple as they seem.


    "In our country, we still don''t pay enough attention to the right of privacy." Chu Yi sighed that the main problem is the law. If the punishment is increased and the cost of crime is increased, this kind of thing will be reduced.


    It doesn''t matter that the cost of crime is too low. Anyway, if you catch it, you will be locked up for more than ten days, or you will be fined.


    If you can get a ten-year sentence, who is willing to take the risk?


    At least, the number of people who are willing to take risks will be greatly reduced. So, the probability of encountering it is even lower.

 Chapter 481

    "Here it is. Wilson sent a video request." Luo Weina said one, handed the notebook computer to Zhao ruoyi.


    After Zhao ruoyi got through, a charming white man appeared on the screen.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. You''re worried about these times."


    The other side is in English, so Chu Yi directly asked little dragon to translate for himself.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have the face to contact me. I thought you were not afraid of death at all Zhao ruoyi looked at Wilson coldly, and could not hide her hatred.


    This is the real enemy meeting.


    It''s just in the online world.


    "Death, of course, scares me. It''s the fear of death that''s why we have this meeting. " Wilson showed off his hand in an indifferent manner.


    Handsome appearance, coupled with a cynical attitude, has a very rich style. Such a man, indeed, will not lack women. No lack, it caused him to feel that he can win any woman''s mentality.


    Zhao ruoyi, whose "self-esteem" was hurt, used this way.


    "Do you want to stop? Sorry, it''s too late. Although that platform is not willing to release tasks, I believe there is more than one platform in the world. Even if there is no other platform, I believe that as long as I am willing to give 100 million yuan, someone will take your dog''s life. " Zhao ruoyi didn''t want to give in at all. She has been thoroughly angered.


    Is it possible for her to stop now?


    "Zhao ruoyi, do you want to live with me forever. You know, I came here with an apology. You just want to fight me? Well, then you''re ready to accept the invitation to die. "


    Wilson originally thought that he had come to reconcile, and Zhao ruoyi would be moved.


    However, he did not expect that Zhao ruoyi would have to give 100 million yuan to kill him.


    100 million. There are a lot of people who want to take off his head.


    He doesn''t want to hide in the safe room every day.


    "Crazy, you''re crazy, one hundred million. You''ve worked hard for so many years to earn more than ten billion. How can you hire a killer with one hundred million?" Wilson began to jump. He never thought that Zhao ruoyi would dare to buy his life with a hundred million yuan.


    If 30 million only makes him worried, then 100 million will make him feel afraid.


    Unless, now, he hides himself in a place where there is no one.


    Otherwise, people will find out.


    One hundred million, there are too many things to do.


    "No one told you not to piss off women, especially rich women. A hundred million is not worth your dog''s life, but I like it. How can you decide the life and death of others as you can afford? " Zhao ruoyi gave a sneer. Seeing Wilson''s frightened and ferocious expression, she had a very happy feeling.


    Who let him want Zhao ruoyi''s life again and again? Didn''t he find it himself?


    "Let''s make up. I''ll give you 50 million to calm your anger. After all, you are not injured now, there is no need to fight. You can spend money, I can spend money, too. It''s just that now we don''t have to waste money on things that don''t make any sense. " Wilson was really afraid, so he chose to bow down, even if it was to spend money on Ping''an, he was willing to.


    "Ha ha, I paid 100 million yuan, but you gave me 50 million yuan to stop me thinking. Are you good at business?" Learning from Chu Yi, Zhao ruoyi touched her nose.


    "My point is Mei Dao. Can''t 50 million solve this problem. This money is enough to make up for your mental loss. " Wilson was almost roaring.


    Zhao ruoyi clenched her fist. Just as she wanted to swear, Yan Qing couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    Then, she sneered: "50 million is not enough, 60 million."


    "Yes, I can promise you. I hope you keep your promise. Otherwise, you, your family and the people around you will disappear from the world. " Wilson warned Zhao ruoyi, as if worried about Zhao ruoyi''s regret after receiving the money.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not as scum as you are. As long as the money is transferred to the designated account, I can cancel the plan. You can write down the account number. It''s... "Zhao ruoyi reported a Swiss bank account number to Wilson.


    Just let him go?


    Chu Yi was not reconciled, so he frowned.


    Mind: Little Dragon, is there enough energy to transmit the past?


    "Sorry, my master, the target is too far away from us. At present, the energy of dragon palace is insufficient. A teleportation has been completed. If the transmission fails, it may make the host fall into the void, and then the host will face death. "


    Hearing the little dragon''s words, Chu Yi clenched his fist.


    The energy of dragon palace can''t even be transmitted once?


    That doesn''t work, so Zhao ruoyi let Wilson go?


    This person, unexpectedly let Liu Fu take over the task, that damned.


    "Master, do you want the target to die? I have a way." Little dragon suddenly said a word, let Chu Yi in front of a bright.


    Little dragon, can you kill thousands of miles away?


    Well, it''s a big force!

 Chapter 482

    "Master, the target person''s heart is equipped with a pacemaker. I can use the other person''s computer to make it explode, generate microwave, and then affect the other person''s heart pacemaker, so as to end the other person''s life."


    This explanation Chu Yi only felt that he was tall, anyway, what he wanted was the result.


    So, without any hesitation, let the little dragon be ready.


    After that, Chu Yi sent a wechat to Zhao ruoyi, asking her not to worry about ending the call after receiving the money and asking herself a few questions.


    Of course, asking questions is just an excuse. This is to create opportunities for dragon, because the implementation process takes a few minutes.


    Zhao ruoyi nodded and agreed to Chu Yi.


    She didn''t ask what Chu Yi wanted to ask. After all, Chu Yi certainly won''t look for trouble.


    It must be that he wants to know something.


    "I have successfully transferred the money. Did you receive it?" Although Wilson loves money, he cherishes life even more.


    In fact, he didn''t need to install a pacemaker, but he did because he didn''t have confidence in his heart.


    "Let me have a look." Zhao ruoyi stood up and nodded to Chu Yi.


    The first time she entered the account, she had received the SMS notice.


    "Little dragon, move." Chu Yi said in the heart secretly, then let Zhao ruoyi return to the computer.


    Zhao ruoyi understood and went back to the front and back of the computer and said, "I have a friend who wants to ask you some questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully."


    "You have received my money, don''t you want to go back on it?" Wilson''s face changed greatly.


    "I want to know who is the last person to take over the task." Chuyi''s voice rang.


    "I don''t know. I just release the task. How can I care who will take the task. I asked, and no one would tell me, that''s the rule. " Wilson didn''t know who he was, but he answered the question honestly.


    "Now help me to ask. After you know who it is, you''ll get rid of both gratitude and resentment."


    "What he said is what I mean." Zhao ruoyi helped to add that she also wanted to know who was the last person to take over the task. If she could find one, she would count it as one.


    Wilson hesitated and agreed.


    After a while, Wilson said, "it''s a lady in waiting."


    "Maid in waiting?" Zhao ruoyi frowned and said, "it should be just a code."


    Wilson nodded and was about to speak when the computer in front of him exploded a spark, and then pressed his chest.


    Little dragon''s action is successful, but Chu Yi didn''t expect it to be.


    "Can''t he have a heart attack?" Zhao ruoyi saw Wilson covering his chest in the picture and fell down in great pain.


    "It''s a coincidence that the evil man will be rewarded by heaven." Chu Yi clapped his hand to celebrate.


    "It''s a pity that the picture is blacked out, otherwise we can determine whether the scum is really dead." Zhao ruoyi was also very surprised. She never thought that Wilson would suddenly get sick at this time.


    Is it really taken away by God?


    Originally, she also planned to take Wilson''s money to hire people. It''s best to kill Wilson. It doesn''t matter if you can''t.


    Anyway, he paid for it himself.


    It turned out to be good. It was accepted by heaven.


    "This is the best result, and it should be safe next." Chu Yi looked at the time and felt that he could almost leave.


    "If the maid in waiting is not the killer at night, she won''t cancel the mission because Wilson is ill." Luo Weina asked Chu Yi, Chu Yi''s kind of super prediction ability let her very at ease.


    If there is Chu Yi, Zhao ruoyi''s safety will be more guaranteed.


    "With my feeling, that Wilson is so afraid of death, and really wants to reconcile, I think he should cancel the reward."


    "I think Chu Yi''s words are reasonable. This Wilson is very afraid of death, on the premise of his initiative to make peace. I''m sure he won''t let people assassinate me next. " Zhao ruoyi still supports Chu Yi''s point of view. After all, from Wilson''s performance just now, the other party is extremely afraid of death.


    Unfortunately, I can''t see if Wilson is really dead.


    If you die, everything will be fine, and you''ll make 60 million in vain.


    I''ve been taken care of by the goddess of wealth these days. First, BT money has increased by 600 million. Then, his enemy just gave him 60 million knives, and then he had a heart attack.


    No, not only fortune, but fortune.


    The first time there was an accident, Chu Yi rescued him. Then, at home for the second time, he was saved by Chu Yi. The third time, Luo Weina found out in time, let himself escape.


    This evening, it was Chu Yi who made him avoid the king of hell.


    I''m afraid there aren''t many lucky people in the world, are there?


    Thinking, Zhao ruoyi couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    It seems that everything is closely related to Chu Yi.


    This little man is really embarrassing!

 Chapter 483

    At the bottom of her heart, she hopes that Chu Yi can stay.


    However, she also respected Chu Yi''s own choice.


    After all, she and Chu Yi are only friends, and they have no deeper relationship.


    "What you said is reasonable, but in case..." Luo Weina takes a look at Chu Yi. In fact, she doesn''t want chu Yi to go.


    In Chu Yi''s body, there is a sense of inexplicability, which makes people feel very down-to-earth and at ease. So, I would like to stay with him more.


    "I believe in your business ability. After all, you are a professional. Without me, you also protect ruoyi very well. Besides, it''s not convenient for me to stay as a man. " Chu Yi explained, after all, it''s rare to come here. Can''t you let Weng Qing keep the empty room alone at night?


    "Nothing else. I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please contact me as soon as possible. If Yi elder sister, certainly remember After that, Chu Yi left the hotel.


    "Boss, is Chu Yi really a doctor? He seems to be a top expert. If he comes to protect you, your safety is absolutely no problem." Although Luo Weina didn''t fight with Chu Yi, she can feel that Chu Yi is a master, a rare master.


    "When I''m a bodyguard?" Zhao ruoyi pointed to her nose and thought that Luo Weina''s suggestion was funny.


    "Yes, it can be seen that Chu Yi is very fond of you." Luo Weina is puzzled. Can Chu Yi make a lot of money when he is a doctor?


    "I''ll give him ten million a year, and he won''t agree. Chu Yi is not short of money. Besides, he likes the countryside and the seaside. " Zhao ruoyi never thought of hiring Chu Yi as her bodyguard, because he is not the one who eats this bowl of rice.


    "Is he really rich?" Luo Weina some puzzled, then said: "but he said he was a farmer, a fisherman, is not very poor?"


    "That''s because you know enough about this country. Well, get ready to have a rest. There are too many things to experience today. I need to have a good sleep and leave for other cities tomorrow." Zhao ruoyi feels that once the security problem is solved, she can go according to her own arrangement.


    Rowina opened her mouth and said nothing.


    After all, Chu Yi affirmed her business ability before she left. If she advised Zhao ruoyi to slow down now, she would be doubted by Zhao ruoyi.


    She still likes to work for Zhao ruoyi and doesn''t want to lose this job opportunity.


    So, with a nod, Rowena withdrew from the master bedroom and was ready to go to bed.


    Here, after Chu Yi left the hotel, he went back to Weng Qing''s house. No, it should be Weng Qing''s house.


    After all, after her account book arrives, you can go through the transfer procedures directly.


    Luo Shan hasn''t left yet, and Weng Qing are chatting.


    "Where''s uncle?" Chu Yi took a look and didn''t find Luo Qiaosheng.


    "My father went downstairs. He said he was a little tired, so he went to have a rest." Luoshan explained, with a trace of ambiguity in her eyes.


    "All packed?" After all, Chu Yi has been away for nearly four hours, which should be enough.


    "Well, Qingqing went down to help us clean up together, which delayed her a lot of study time." Luo Shan said something embarrassed.


    "Sister Shan, we shouldn''t be so polite, or someone will be unhappy." Weng Qing still has a lot of complaints about Chu Yi. After all, she took Wenting away today, and now it''s the same as nothing happened.


    No matter how, is Wenting Chu Yi''s uncle and aunt?


    Chu Yi pinched Weng Qing''s delicate face and said, "who is someone? I''m not so mean."


    "I''ll go down and have a rest first. You should have a rest early. Don''t be too late. Qingqing is still a little girl. Be gentle. " Say, Luo Shan very direct kiss on Chu Yi''s face.


    "Don''t you stay with me?" Chu Yi gave a bad smile.


    "I dare, Qingqing dare not, hee hee. So just think about it. " Said, Luo Shan directly ran away, put Weng Qing shame don''t know what to say.


    "Why, don''t you even think about it. I''m not going to do it." Weng Qing saw the information contained in Chu Yi''s eyes and made a statement immediately.


    "Why, I didn''t say anything." Chu Yi hugs Weng Qing''s little waist and laughs.


    "You didn''t say anything. It''s worse than saying it. All in all, I won''t let your bad ideas get away with it. " Weng Qing evaded Chu Yi''s hand, still very shy.


    "What about Tingting? You really don''t care. She really moved back to the dormitory, and she didn''t even answer my phone, so she was blackmailed. I still asked other people in the dormitory to know. " Weng Qing really takes Wenting as a sister, so these things happen, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "She ignored us, not us. You know, the two of us are disgusting in her eyes. So, if you don''t pay attention, you don''t pay attention. No matter what, she and I are all relatives. We can''t run away. " Chu Yi spread out his hand, there is really no way to deal with this matter.


    Unless Wenting figured it out herself.

 Chapter 484

    "What shall I do in the future? Is it a stranger to her?" Weng Qing looks at Chu Yi in some dilemma, although she chooses Chu Yi.


    However, she still hopes to be with Wenting.


    In school, Wenting is a sincere friend, others are ordinary classmates.


    "Let it be. If she doesn''t want to talk to you, don''t be condescending. Besides, if she gets in the dark, I''ll teach her a lesson. " Chu Yi thinks that if Weng Qing''s reputation is ruined by Weng Ting, it will do great harm to her study and life.


    Although he felt that Wenting was not such a person and would not do such a bottomless thing. However, I still need to talk to Weng Ting just in case.


    "She''s not like that. Don''t think of Tingting so badly. In fact, it''s me who is wrong, if not me... "


    Weng Qing words have not finished, directly let Chu Yi to block. After that, the whole person was picked up, and Chu Yi didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    After several hot battles, Weng Qing is powerless lying on Chu Yi''s chest.


    "Villain, how can you be so fascinating?"


    Chu Yi complacent smile, shameless said: "because I am handsome."


    "What''s the use of being handsome? I don''t think it''s handsome at all. It''s just that I''m patient and comfortable." Weng Qing retorts that she is unwilling to admit Chu Yi Shuai anyway.


    If she admits it, she will not be fooled by it.


    "I think Tingting actually likes you, the kind that men and women like." Weng Qing suddenly said something.


    "Yes, she just likes you." Before this idea, just flashed in Weng Qing''s mind, not sure.


    But now, she feels that many things are connected, which clearly points to the fact that Wenting likes Chuyi.


    Like Chu Yi, can''t accept him several women.


    After all, she regards Chu Yi as a potential man. How can she accept that her man has several women?


    Unless, like yourself, you can give up yourself and give up your dignity.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can she like me? I''m her brother-in-law''s nephew." Chu Yi refuted a sentence, feel this completely impossible.


    "Really, I think so. If she doesn''t like you, why is she so excited? No matter what, she won''t show her absolute determination to break off the relationship between you and her? " Weng Qing asked, after all, this can not explain.


    "Who knows what she thinks? Well, don''t worry about her. You can''t live without her, can you. Wash and sleep. You have class tomorrow. " Chu Yi picked Weng Qing up and prepared to take a mandarin duck bath.


    "I know they have classes tomorrow, and they are still making trouble, bad uncle!" Weng Qing bit on Chu Yi''s shoulder to show her anger.


    "Uncle is OK." Chu Yi grinned, and regardless of Weng Qing''s opposition, he took it into the bathroom.


    After washing, Weng Qing soon fell asleep.


    Chu Yi put two needles into her body to replenish her energy.


    "Little dragon, give me the map. I want to know the location of Liu Fu." Chu Yi said to the little dragon in his heart. Now he is free.


    When Zhao ruoyi was there, Chu Yi knew that she was the last one to take over the task.


    Palace maids, are not they female officials?


    Female official, is not a word?


    Therefore, he will leave Zhao ruoyi with ease.


    "Good master, the map is being made." The little dragon answered, and a map appeared in front of Chu Yi''s eyes.


    To Chu Yi''s surprise, Liu is not far from where he lives. If he drives there, he can get there as soon as 15 minutes. If he is a little slower, he can get there in about half an hour.


    "Super vision." Chu Yi gave another order.


    Then Chu Yi appeared in a room.


    The room is very clean and simple. Besides the bed, there is only a small table.


    On the wall of the table were several pictures, all of which were Chu Yi''s. Of course, it was Chu Yi many years ago, not what he is now.


    Therefore, these paintings were painted before, not just today.


    On the desk, there is a new picture. It is the scene that Chu Yi meets her today. He stands in front of the car, holding out his hands to block her way.


    Chu Yi did not expect that Liu''s painting skills are very good, very similar, especially realistic.


    On the bed, Liu Pang was sleeping soundly, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was having a dream.


    Chu Yi couldn''t help thinking, could it be a dream related to himself?


    It seems that it is really possible for her to paint for herself when she comes back.


    Chu Yi took his eyes back from the painting, and then fell on Liu Fu.


    Her appearance is as like as two peas ago, and nothing changed. Looking at her, Chu Yi seems to return to that time.


    He wanted to kiss, but he knew there was no way.


    Just looking at her appearance and the place where she lives, there is no way to imagine that she is a person living in the dark.


    Chu Yi didn''t do anything else, just quietly watching Liu Fu sleep.


    This scene, he thought many times, finally realized. Unfortunately, it''s super vision, not face-to-face.

 Chapter 485

    Chu Yi has been looking at it like this. At dawn, Liu Zhen suddenly opens her eyes and sits up.


    She went to the table, looked at the portrait of Chu Yi, and then showed a smile.


    Then he tied up his hair and went out.


    Running, exercising, for an hour.


    After the exercise, the aunts and uncles in the community began to exercise one after another.


    Liu Pang, on the other hand, went home to make breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple, the supermarket bought a hot steamed bread, a cup of soy milk bubble, fried two eggs.


    After eating, she began to sit cross legged in bed, doing nothing.


    Chuyi is curious if she does it every day.


    If so, how boring it would be!


    However, Liu is not so boring!


    Chu Yi couldn''t spend all his time here, so he withdrew super vision and returned to the real world.


    As for Liu Fu''s side, Chu Yi gave it to little dragon to focus on.


    If you don''t pay attention, just like Zhao ruoyi, when there is a danger, little dragon doesn''t notice it.


    "You wake up at last. If you don''t, I''ll go to school." Weng Qing has been ready to go out, just ready to steal kiss Chu Yi, found that he has opened his eyes.


    "Shall I take you?" Chu Yi cuddled Weng Qing, and always felt that last night was not enough. But her body couldn''t bear it.


    "No, it''s so close to the school. Will you... Go back today? " Weng Qing hoped that Chu Yi would stay a few more days. After all, it''s too few to come here for only one day.


    "No, I''ll stay two more days. Darling, you go to class. Give me information half an hour before class, and I''ll pick you up. " Chu Yi wants to stay here and transfer the house, so that Luo Qiao Sheng can go back safely.


    Anyway, there''s nothing particularly important for him to deal with at home now, and it doesn''t affect him to go back later.


    "That''s good. This is my good uncle, MEDA." Said, Weng Qing in Chu Yi''s face heavy kiss.


    "Don''t tempt me, or you won''t be able to study today."


    Weng Qing heard that. It''s amazing. Chu Yi was so brave that he made a mess of her last night. Although pricked two needles to supplement the physical fitness, but now where to bear.


    So, she avoided Chu Yi''s magic hand, and slipped to the door: "you''d better go to toss Luo Shan sister, I think she will be happy to be tossed by Uncle you, do a good bye."


    Just ran out two steps, Weng Qing folded back, probe way: "breakfast is hot in the pot outside, I went downstairs to buy in the morning, also don''t know uncle you like to eat."


    "I like whatever you buy." Chu Yi rare said a love word, after all, women love to hear their men say these words.


    "Oh, suddenly sweet feet are soft..." Weng Qing gave Chu Yi a flattering eye, but afraid of being caught back by Chu Yi clapping, he slipped out of the house and went to school.


    Chu Yi really wanted to bring her back to applaud for love, but knowing that Weng Qing was still a very progressive girl, she didn''t do it.


    After all, four or six years of college is a very important experience. Missed, there will be no chance to return to school.


    Even if you don''t have to go to school at all in the future, the experience of this period is still needed.


    After getting up, Chu Yi ate love breakfast and went downstairs.


    Luo Qiaosheng and Luo Shan have already got up. When they see Chu Yi, they ask him to have breakfast.


    "My father is just being rude to you. You must have someone to prepare breakfast, so I didn''t make it for you." Luo Shan very generous ridicule, let Luo Qiaosheng are very surprised.


    It''s too aboveboard to be small, isn''t it?


    "We''ll go through the transfer procedures together later, and then go to the bank to open some cards. As for the audit, I''ll ask someone to help you. You don''t have to worry about that. " After all, Chu Yi has something to do with his classmates. They can help him with this little thing.


    Of course, Chu Yi also wants to spread some human feelings, so that he can return them.


    At the beginning, he did not bear the good of others. Now that he has developed, he naturally has to repay him.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it." Luo Shan a gentle smile, anyway house all accepted, again accept some also no harm.


    After waiting for Luo Shan and Luo Qiao to have a meal, Chu Yi takes them to the housing authority and directly handles the transfer procedures.


    Luo Qiaosheng looks left and right with his real estate certificate, and the smile on his face can''t stop.


    "I didn''t expect that our Luo family took root in the mainland again and realized your grandfather''s dream for many years." Luo Qiaosheng said, his eyes were red, and he seemed to think of his late father.


    "Dad, don''t go back. Stay with me. There are two rooms anyway." Luoshan has not much impression on her grandfather. After all, her grandfather died when she was six years old.


    "Don''t you still advise me to go back to your aunt Cheng? I think you''re right. I can''t live up to other people''s feelings. If we really go together and can''t come back, we have to respect your aunt Cheng''s meaning. " Luo Qiaosheng looks at Luo Shan. How can he stay and live with her.


    He is not used to food and accommodation here. At the bottom of my heart, I still like more there. Besides, his brothers and friends are all on the island.

 Chapter 486

    Then, Chu Yi and Luo Shan went to two different banks to open an account, with 500000 yuan in each card.


    Luo Shan has it, and Weng Qing naturally has it.


    But Weng Qing has her own bank card. Chu Yi just needs to transfer it to her. Anyway, the last time she went fishing, she gave Zhang qiaolu her account.


    At noon, Chu Yi takes Weng Qing, Luo Shan and Luo Qiaosheng to the place where Zhao ruoyi took him to dinner yesterday.


    Because of Zhao ruoyi''s relationship, Chu Yi directly became a member of that store, so it''s OK to go there directly. There''s no need to make another appointment, and it won''t be rejected by the store.


    "This place is really special. It''s very well done." Weng Qing seems to like it very much here. As soon as she comes in, she is in a very good mood.


    "If you like, come often. Anyway, you know the route. It''s not far to your school for more than 40 minutes." Chuyi knows that the price here is more expensive than Yilu you. The boss is very honest and conscientious.


    You know, the ingredients used in the store are the best choice, and the cost is very high.


    If you want to make money, with some ordinary goods, or inferior goods, the profit will rise all at once.


    But Chu Yi paid for it yesterday. The ingredients are very good.


    "This kind of membership shop is definitely not cheap. It''s OK to come here once in a while. It''s a waste of money to come here often." Although not spend their own money, but Weng Qing still feel distressed.


    Chu Yi still likes Weng Qing''s frugal attitude. Although he has money, he can''t waste it casually.


    So I stayed two more days.


    After staying here for five days and six nights, Chu Yi did everything right.


    Wenting seems to be determined to ignore Chu Yi and Weng Qing. No matter how Weng Qing makes advances, she is indifferent and makes Weng Qing have to give up.


    Chu Yi didn''t find Wen Ting again, but his mother called Chu Yi and scolded her.


    For Wenting complain about this matter, Chu Yi had expected.


    Just did not expect that their parents do not care about their own a few women, care about is Wenting in their own here by the grievances.


    Chu Yi had no choice but to be scolded. Anyway, if you scold me, you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    In fact, it''s good to scold.


    When they know that they have several women, they can be regarded as solving one of their own troubles, so they don''t have to explain it later.


    Not only Chu Yi''s accident, but also Wen Ting''s.


    After she left that day, she called Chu Yi''s mother before she went back to the dormitory.


    At the beginning, she did not directly say that she saw Chu Yi and several women were very close. Originally, I wanted to remind Chu Yi''s mother from the side to let her know Chu Yi''s "dregs".


    As a result, just like that, Chu Yi''s mother said that she knew that Chu Yi had many women.


    This can give Wen Ting surprised, she did not expect, Chu Yi''s mother already knew Chu Yi has many women''s things, also pretend to know nothing.


    Her three outlooks, completely subverted, cried on the phone.


    This cry blew up the mother of Chu Yi.


    She felt that regardless of Chu Yi''s promiscuity, it was a huge concession. Now, Chu Yi dares to bully Wen Ting. How can I explain myself to my sister-in-law?


    So, after brewing for a few days, Chu Yi''s mother called Chu Yi and scolded her for forty minutes.


    Scold Chu easy difference say all say, oneself all gave to push Wen Ting.


    Anyway, that''s what my mother thought.


    Inexplicably back this pot, how can Chu Yi go to Wenting?


    Anyway, she is an adult, and she is in a famous school. She can''t live without herself and Weng Qing.


    Chu Yi go back, Weng Qing and Luoshan are very reluctant.


    However, they did not show their reluctance in front of Chu Yi.


    It was not until Chu Yi''s car left that the two sisters, who had just laid the groundwork for their feelings, shed tears.


    "Do you come to see my daughter often?" Luo Qiaosheng knew that his daughter would cry.


    After so many days, how could he not see that his daughter was sincere?


    Now that he''s moved, he doesn''t want to hurt his daughter.


    "Come when you have time." Chu Yi made a promise that if he came later, he might not be driving.


    "My uncle really wants to go back to Taiwan this time. Don''t you plan to stay. If you stay, I''ll take care of the house where you work. And aunt Cheng, I can also arrange it. " These things are nothing to Chu Yi. So if Luo Qiaosheng wants to, he can solve it directly.


    "No, I know you have the ability and the heart. But I still like to live on the island. My people, too, are on the island. I''m not used to leaving. I don''t have to worry about Shanshan in the future, so I can enjoy my life. " Luo Qiaosheng refused Chu Yi''s kindness.


    "I respect your choice, uncle. If you come back to live, just tell me. As long as I''m alive, I can do it anytime. " Chu Yi said calmly, which is an agreement with Luo Qiaosheng. He will be responsible for Luo Shan and him all his life.

 Chapter 487

    Come back, it''s a good word.


    Luo Qiaosheng couldn''t help but look at Chu Yi. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was such an attitude.


    Maybe, in the near future, we can really come back.


    After returning to Dongji village, Chu Yi didn''t send Luo Qiaosheng away that day.


    The next afternoon, he set out to sea to see Luo Qiaosheng off.


    Luo Qiaosheng contacted his brother to pick him up, so Chu Yi''s yacht only opened for less than seven hours and arrived at the meeting place.


    After seeing Luo Qiaosheng leave, Chu Yi doesn''t go back directly, but prepares to "catch fish.".


    This time, although there was no Xiyin or Xiyan together, it did not affect Chuyi''s fishing. After all, Xiao Hui came out with him.


    If you don''t catch some fish, Chu Yi feels sorry for the oil money.


    In addition, the recent energy consumption is a little severe, Chu Yi also needs to absorb some energy.


    As long as the energy of the system did not increase, Chu Yi felt a little uneasy, let alone decreased.


    The passing fish contributed half of their life value to Chu Yi. Now the system''s control of absorption capacity is more and more accurate. Although it is a variant ability, the system has never given up the control of this ability.


    Xiaoyou even said that the system has been studying this ability.


    Chu Yi jumps up and down in the sea, constantly absorbing energy value.


    Suddenly, a reminder rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Master, the energy value has reached the peak value and can''t be absorbed." Xiaoyou takes the initiative to appear in front of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look, and the energy value stopped at the number of 90W.


    "900000 is the peak, isn''t that too fast?" Chu Yi felt that if there were not millions of them, they were not practical, but he did not expect that 900000 would be its peak.


    Chu Yi stopped absorbing it directly, but it didn''t make any sense to absorb it anyway.


    After focusing on fishing, Chu Yi only stayed in the distant sea for two days. After catching a batch of fish, he went back.


    Although he only stayed for two days, the harvest of Chu Yi is still very big, and the estimated value is at least about three million. What''s more, it doesn''t count the fish he catches for Yilu''s restaurant.


    Before coming back, Chu Yi contacted Mo Yuxuan, and then reached a deal, with a total of 3.28 million sold, not much different from what Chu Yi expected.


    After the deal, Chu Yi went back directly.


    When Chu Yi returns to Dongji village, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen still don''t come back.


    Waiting for him at the dock, there was only Qin Yue, and there was no one else.


    "How much did you make on this voyage?" Qin Yue knew that Chu Yi must have made money when he went to sea, otherwise he couldn''t have stayed at sea for so many days.


    "Not much. Tianxianlou sold for 3.28 million. The rest is the hotel for qiaolu. Their people haven''t come yet. They don''t know. It''s about four million. " Chu Yi estimated for a while, thought that should not be able to run too far.


    "It''s a week''s worth of Qingshui''s sales. It''s amazing." Qin Yue smokes. Chu Yi is the illegitimate son of the God of wealth. He can earn so much when he goes out to sea.


    I used to study medicine and be a lifeguard. Couldn''t I go to sea well?


    "I feel that making money is as easy as drinking water now. Why was I so poor before?" Chu Yi pretends to have a face that he can''t understand, which makes Qin Yue angry.


    If only she had Chu Yi''s terrible earning power, what would she do to stay in the Qin family. Money, what resources do you want?


    If not, you must not have enough money.


    "If you want to spread this word, people who want to blow your head can circle the equator for several weeks, do you believe it?" The more Qin Yue thought about it, the more he felt that Chu Yigang''s words were too bad.


    "I can''t tell you the truth. Is the world too unfriendly to the rich?" Chu Yi turns his lips and beats him carelessly. Has anyone ever beaten him in this world?


    If there are, it is rare.


    "The wealth of the world is controlled by that small group of people. Why should we be friendly?" Qin Yue stares at Chu Yi. He is already the most friendly without robbing him.


    Since ancient times, wealth has only been in the hands of a few people.


    If you want people all over the world to be rich, you have to have people from another planet ruled by the earth and sucking blood. Moreover, the number of people on that planet is hundreds of times more than that of the earth, or its productivity is hundreds of times stronger than that of the earth, which is enough to support the global common prosperity.


    Of course, the latter is impossible.


    Productivity is hundreds of times stronger than that of the earth, which means that science and technology are stronger than that of the earth. Such a civilization, not ruling the earth, sucking the blood of the earth is good.


    "Yes, I used to be on that side." Chu Yi rubbed his nose. Instead of talking about it, he asked about their moving to another hospital.


    But she took the colorful roses from herself. It is estimated that the yard where she and Han Ying live should be very different from before moving in.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t go to that yard for a while.


    Now that they have moved in, Chu Yi still wants to go for a stroll to see what changes have taken place.

 Chapter 488

    Chu Yi and Qin Yue go to the other courtyard on the cliff top, ready to visit their courtyard.


    There is a wooden plaque on the door of the courtyard, which says "on the side of the water".


    These four words come from the book of songs, and Chu Yi naturally knows them.


    The so-called Yi people are on the water side.


    Chu Yi thinks that these four words are mostly from Qin Yue''s hands.


    However, he just glanced at it without paying special attention and went into the yard.


    The garden in the courtyard is already very busy, and a new shelf has been set up above the courtyard.


    "Well, I got them all from all over the world. Is that ok?" Qin Yue invited general credit, compared the flower garden.


    "It''s very good. I think there will be a hundred flowers competing for fragrance in the coming year." Chu Yi saw more than ten kinds of flowers.


    "Yes, it''s going to wait until next year. I really want to have it all ready tomorrow." Qin Yue, like a cartoon girl, clasps her hands and sticks to her chest. She looks intoxicated. She seems to have seen the yard full of flowers.


    "If you are a flower fairy, you can make them bloom whenever you want." Chu Yi teased, and then went inside.


    Through the passage in the middle of the yard, you enter the main building.


    There is a corridor outside the main building, which can be used for tea, rain and flowers.


    A tea table has been set up here. I don''t know whose idea it is.


    "I think the design of this veranda is not as good as your semi open hall. If it''s not too troublesome, I want people to tear down this wall." Qin Yue went to see the yard that hasn''t started yet. Although Chu Yi didn''t say it, she knew it must be where Chu Yi lived.


    "If I like it, I''ll let people dismantle it. I thought of the design on my own, so I let the workers do it." Chu Yi curled his lips, what hemp is not trouble, is not to spend more money.


    "Forget it. Maybe we''ll regret it. The three yards are connected anyway. " Qin Yue just talked about it. In fact, she still likes the yard, otherwise she would not think about it.


    "It''s up to you." Chu Yi said lightly, and then went inside.


    In the room, it is very comfortable to walk up barefoot with a thin carpet.


    Qin Yue took Chu Yi to visit all the places in their yard. Except for Qin Yue''s own house, all the others were arranged by Han Ying, which should have cost a lot.


    Among other things, the three beds they slept in were worth more than 100000 yuan each.


    "It''s nice to have money. The rooms look all kinds of tall." After visiting, Chu Yi came to the compound.


    "That''s what you call money, village head." Qin Yue looks at Chu Yi and swings.


    I''m an explosive household. I haven''t raised my taste yet.


    Chu Yi said in his heart and stepped on the glass corridor. After turning around, Chu Yi went to see the two yards still under decoration.


    One of them is almost finished, the other just started.


    At this speed, they can move up in a week and give the villa to Xiyin and Xiyan.


    After coming back from other hospitals, Chu Yi got into the laboratory and entered the Dragon Palace.


    "You have the smell of the sea. Are you out to sea?" Xi Yan waited until Chu Yi approached, then asked a sentence.


    Chu Yi nodded and didn''t know how she smelled it.


    "There''s no squeak when we go out to sea. My sister and I are also looking for things in the sea." Xi Yan white Chu Yi one eye, this period of time little dragon does not report the trend of Chu Yi.


    "What are you looking for?" Chu Yi casually asked, did not know, is not also that they may prefer their own "house" in the Dragon Palace research.


    "Some materials, but not found." Xi Yan said a word, and then to the corner of the panda Nu mouth.


    It turned out that it was deer antler that asked them to look for it.


    "What''s deer antler doing recently?" Because Chu Yi had not learned the "Royal weapon formula", he had no way to let the deer antler recognize the master, so he could only let it stay in the Dragon Palace, not go out.


    "Busy copying a part of little dragon, so that it can share its unique network with little dragon. The things we went out to look for were also used to make this part. " Xi Yan solves the doubts in Chu Yi''s heart.


    This answer surprised Chu Yi.


    Copy the parts of little dragon, and then you can share the network?


    In other words, in the future, deer antler can also monitor the world like little dragon?


    This is a great thing.


    Little dragon can only concentrate on one point, there is no way to take care of more points at the same time. That''s why there are things that take care of this and ignore that.


    If you add a velvet antler, it will be at least two points.


    Of course, Chu Yi hopes that they can monitor a few more points, which will bring more benefits.


    "In addition to this, I studied this." Pilose antler toward Chu Yi threw a thing, a black ball.


    However, when the ball was about to be held by Chu Yi, it suddenly dispersed and disappeared from his eyes.


    "What is this?" Chu Yi asked curiously.

 Chapter 489

    "The nano monitoring system can monitor a target like a little dragon." Pilose antler some proud said, he got the full support of little dragon, learned a lot of dragon science and technology.


    With this technology, it makes some materials. From this material, it came up with this kind of nano monitoring system.


    Although it is only in the research and development stage, pilose antler feels that it will soon enter the practical stage.


    "So powerful?" Chu Yi''s face brightened. He didn''t expect that deer antler was so powerful that he made such a sci-fi product.


    Nano monitoring system, it sounds very tall.


    And depending on the situation, it seems that it can still be invisible?


    Well, if it''s used to do some bad things like peeping, isn''t it invisible?


    Why are you so dirty?


    Chu Yi can be a little embarrassed by the sudden idea.


    With this system, we have the ability of little dragon.


    Moreover, it can be made into an independent system to make itself the only user of the system, which is more comfortable than using the little dragon.


    After all, whether it''s little dragon or velvet antler, they are intelligent systems with feelings and ideas of their own.


    And some things don''t need the emotional system to participate.


    For example, if Chu Yi wants to monitor a girl, whether it''s a little dragon or deer antler, it doesn''t make much difference that another man can see the picture at the same time.


    "What does it do?" Chu Yi quickly began to gossip. After all, it has great function and unlimited potential.


    "For the time being, there are only two functions: stealth and self charging, and the basic functions of flight and camera need to be added." Pilose antler explained that this product is the first work after it was born, and I''m very satisfied with it.


    "Not for a few years?" Chu Yi smokes his mouth, but the monitoring system has no camera function. What kind of monitoring is this?


    "That''s not necessary. Two months at most. That''s under the premise that I''m working on several projects at the same time." Pilose antler said with some pride that he is not a limited and dead intelligent system like little dragon. It is a unique existence.


    "It''s amazing, my dragon." Chu Yi firmed up his thumb and felt his eyes glowing.


    This velvet antler is really a treasure.


    "It''s very important for us to finish the network module first so that we can use the unique network of little dragon." Pilose antler thinks that the network of little dragon makes it feel more interesting than other things.


    Because, little dragon''s network is human can''t use and detect. Moreover, it can enter the human network world at any time, and is not affected by the equipment.


    "If you need my help, just say it." Chu Yi also thinks that little dragon''s network is extremely powerful. If you can join it, it will be great.


    "Not yet." Pilose antler took a look at Chu Yi, and had no confidence in him who was not at home for three or two days. Maybe it''s been a month since he was asked to do it.


    It''s better to rely on Chu Yi than on yourself. Anyway, I now have a carrier that I can act on. It is no longer a simple program, a mass of energy, a consciousness.


    "Speak whenever you need to." Chu Yi gave a promise, then did not disturb pilose antler, turned to return to Xi Yan side, saw her recent research.


    From her research diary, we can clearly know her recent projects and progress.


    After seeing it, Chu Yi came to a culture column.


    "This is beauty algae No.3?" Chu Yi took a look at the blue-green algae. It looks like kelp, but its length is limited.


    "Yes, this is based on your modified No. 1 Beauty algae modified No. 3, which has more advantages than 2. The content of the ingredients is higher, and the mask used for making it is more ideal. At the same time, it can also meet your needs, and can be planted in the offshore Xi Yan explained that, after all, this is a new achievement. He only wrote one line in his research diary, but he has not yet written down the complete conclusion and experimental process.


    "Great. As long as the mask is tested and the market is approved, we can make the fishermen in the vicinity start planting in large areas. This kind of beauty algae also has the function of purifying pollution. The earlier you start planting, the better Chu Yi happily said that if this project is launched, it will improve the income and environment of nearby fishermen.


    This is good for the people and the sea, so Chu Yi is very excited.


    Of course, in order to maximize the benefits, the purchase price of this kind of beauty algae will not be too high. It''s just that no matter what happens, we can increase a lot of income. Maybe it''s easy to increase the income of a family by 40 or 50 thousand a year.


    The premise is Chu Yi''s mask can be sold, and sales are good. Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be planted on a large scale.


    Now, planting in Mermaid Bay and the coastline of Dongji village is enough. Maybe it''s not enough.


    With this beauty algae No.3, Chu Yi can let Liu Yifei''s beauty company move.

 Chapter 490

    "Have corals begun to grow?" Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi, optimization of the beauty algae No. 3 did not spend her too much energy, and did not arouse her interest.


    What she was interested in was when Chu Yi promised to see her colorful beach.


    "It''s already been cultivated. I''ve put a batch of them into the salt marsh. I think the effect is good." After all, Chu Yi hasn''t gone to see the results, and he doesn''t know how the pink corals are growing.


    "Oh, with the actual data, remember to tell me that there are other colors of coral that have been cultivated almost." After saying that, Xi Yan put into the hands of the experiment, no longer pay attention to Chu Yi.


    Xi Yin, in addition to Chu Yi appeared after a Hello, there is no active voice. Chu Yi is not easy to disturb, so he goes to his own experimental area and looks at the results of the previous experiment.


    He failed in both experiments, and it didn''t change much.


    However, he did not give up and continued to do it again. Sometimes his success lies in countless repetitions.


    After staying in the Dragon Palace for a while, Chu Yi went back to the No. 1 Experiment of the villa.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s good to train both Xiyin and Xiyan into Research-oriented girls.


    But there is one thing, that is, there is no need to worry about other men harassing them in the future. After all, I''m a nerd, and I don''t like to use social software.


    If you can use the little dragon''s network in the future, only Chu Yi can contact them.


    Chuyi has already planned to let pilose antler design mobile phones or new communication devices that can be used in this network after it has finished the network module.


    After leaving the laboratory, Chu Yi took a diving camera to the salt beach and dived into the water.


    Use the camera to start recording, looking for the pink coral he dropped.


    It took Chu Yi an hour to shoot all the points he put in before he came out of the water.


    "The effect is slightly better than I expected. Maybe the real marine environment is more suitable." Chu Yi took a pink coral the size of a little finger and said something happily.


    They not only took root on the beach, but also lived better than he expected.


    "The only drawback is that the color is much lighter. I don''t know if it''s due to the salinity. We have to study it again." Then Chu Yi appeared in the dragon palace again.


    In addition to the video to Xi Yan, the samples brought back to Xi Yan.


    The color becomes lighter and lighter, which also makes Xi Yan feel some unexpected.


    "Give me the sample first, and I''ll give it to you after I get the result clearly." Xi Yan feels that this is more challenging, so she puts down her ongoing project and plans to focus on pink coral.


    After all, the color of pink coral has faded, and others may exist. If we solve this problem, others will naturally follow.


    "I just wanted to be lazy." Chu Yi takes things to Xi Yan, just want Xi Yan to solve this problem. He believes that Xi Yan has this ability.


    "Chu Yi, if you go on like this, you may even have to be fed." Xi Yan rolled a white eye, didn''t think Chu Yi is so shameless, unexpectedly say oneself in order to be lazy to hand over this matter to oneself.


    "If you feed me, I''ll be so lazy!" Chu Yi joked, which was also his inner thought.


    "Don''t bother to tease me. You are too poor at teasing girls. You''d better go outside and tease those little sisters." Xi Yan then rolled a white eye.


    "I''m not trying to tease you, I''m trying to look at your white eyes, because you look so good when you roll your eyes." Chu Yi goes further.


    "Well, this routine can make progress. But benxian is not interested in mortals. " Xi Yan rolled a white eye again, it is to satisfy Chu Yi "abnormal" like.


    If Xi Yan is a fairy, it''s true.


    In the eyes of the ancients, isn''t Xi Yan a full fairy?


    First of all, she''s not human.


    Secondly, she has all kinds of "special functions" that human beings can''t have.


    These are in line with the ancients'' fantasy of fairies.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not a mortal, can you be interested?" Chu Yi touched to touch chin, saw one eye Xi Yan.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to optimize himself into a chimpanzee.


    In terms of Xiaoyou''s theory, Chu Yi could optimize himself into a mackerel family. After all, he can get their genes, know their advantages, and as long as he absorbs their genes, he can optimize them in the right direction.


    But Chu Yi didn''t want to. He could optimize his organs, but he didn''t want to change his whole gene.


    After all, it''s hard to change your race.


    Of course, it''s better to change your race to the Dragon rather than the shark.


    From the perspective of the attitude of the chimaera to the dragon, they are willing to become female slaves of the dragon.


    But Chu Yi didn''t want to.


    Again, he didn''t want to change his race.


    There is nothing wrong with human beings.


    As long as continuous optimization, Chu Yi believes that his future achievements will be stronger than the dragon.

 Chapter 491

    After coming out of the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi entered the laboratory.


    If you want to be strong, optimize and evolve.


    After a long time, he has been able to optimize another ability of his eyesight.


    Perspective, Chu Yi thought about the ability for a long time.


    Before, because of the limitation of the system, it has not been able to achieve.


    Now, the energy level of the system is full, and then the limit is lifted.


    So, it''s a good time to optimize.


    "Xiaoyou."


    With the call of Chu Yi, Xiao you immediately appears in front of Chu Yi.


    "Yes, my master. What can I do for you?"


    "Optimize my eyes, I need perspective." Chu Yi directly stated his purpose.


    "Good master, optimize perspective power, need to pay 1.6W energy value, optimization process 3 days."


    "Three days?" Chu Yi touched his nose. He didn''t expect that it would take so long.


    "This time, don''t you lie down for three days?" Chu Yi thought that the last time he optimized his hyperopia ability, he only had half an hour, and he had to lie down all the way, so he asked.


    In that case, today is not suitable for optimization.


    "No, this time it''s a dynamic optimization, and the process won''t have any impact on the host''s actions. However, the host''s visual system may be affected, and occasionally the perspective of biological tissue will appear. However, they are all normal phenomena. Please don''t worry. "


    "Well, I see." Chu Yi nodded.


    Although it will not have any impact on their own actions, it will affect their eyesight. So, it''s better to stay in one place instead of running around.


    So Chu Yi thought of a place.


    That''s the Dragon tomb, where to optimize, let alone three days, even three months, for the outside, the past time is very short.


    So Chu Yi let the little dragon send himself to the entrance of the Dragon tomb.


    Chu Yi directly entered the Dragon tomb, through the door, Chu Yi directly entered the core area, namely the medicine garden.


    "Well, let''s start optimizing. I can meditate for three days here." Chu Yi finally gives Xiao you an order, then sits down cross legged and closes his eyes.


    "Optimization on, deducting energy value of 1.6W..."


    In addition to accepting the optimization, Chu Yi also began to practice "Yu Qi Jue". During this period of time, he did not practice well. Now, while he was in the medicine garden, time was negligible for the outside, which was the time to practice well.


    Three days passed quickly for Chu Yi, especially when he was in the state of practicing Yu Qi Jue.


    He felt that when he began to practice, time passed.


    In the ear, came the small excellent pleasant voice: "congratulations to the master, optimization successfully completed, the effect reached a perfect level."


    Chu Yi with opened an eye fine, looked around one eye.


    It is found that there is nothing special, which seems to be no different from before.


    However, when his vision noticed his palm, he gradually found something different.


    He found that he could see the things under the skin at will through the layers of cells.


    "This perspective is amazing, amazing!" Chu Yi can''t help but wonder.


    Knowing that you can optimize yourself is a completely different experience from having the ability of perspective.


    It''s like saying to a blind person that you can see the light and the colorful world when you have surgery.


    But before he really saw the light, he had to rely on his own brain.


    The same is true of Chu Yi. Before, he thought about the ability of perspective, what he could do and what he could see.


    As a result, after having the ability of perspective, I found that what I saw was more wonderful than what I imagined.


    "By the way, what''s the situation of" 30 days to go before two optimizations " Chu Yi found that there was such a prompt on the system interface.


    Is it hard to do it? Can you optimize your perspective ability?


    "Report to the host. This is the second time the host can optimize his perspective ability."


    After hearing this, Chu Yi was in a good mood and asked, "what kind of ability will you have after optimizing again?"


    What Chu Yi has now is to see through 5cm of biological tissue. He can''t see through non biological tissue.


    In short, if the patient is wearing clothes, he has no way to have perspective.


    Because the result of clothing is not biological tissue, it is non biological tissue.


    "After optimization again, the host can see through the non biological tissues within 3cm, and has real perspective ability. At the same time, the perspective of biological tissues will be more detailed, and the perspective distance will be increased to 10cm." Xiaoyou explained a sentence, let Chu Yi excited.


    Yes, it can only see through biological tissues. It''s a fart''s perspective ability. Only when we can see the non biological tissue, it is called perspective.


    Although 3cm is not much, most of it is very practical for Chu Yi.


    He, mainly used in treatment, unless it is winter, most people''s clothes will not exceed 3cm.

 Chapter 492

    "30 days, good. As long as you stay in the pharmacy for 30 days, there''s no problem with that." Chu Yi simply stayed, and he could wait for 30 days.


    Anyway, there''s enough dry food in the system space, so it''s not a problem not to go out for 30 days.


    In addition, during the past 30 days in the medicine garden, he felt that he might be able to successfully practice the "Royal weapon formula".


    After going out in this way, you can directly "refine" the antler and make yourself its owner. In the future, you don''t have to worry about what earth shaking things deer antler will do.


    Because, at that time, without their own permission, there was no way to mess with deer antler.


    However, before staying here for 30 days, Chu Yi had to go out and tell Qin Yue that he would shut up in the laboratory and let them not disturb him.


    After going out, after finishing this, Chu Yi immediately returned to the medicine garden and began to practice hard.


    "The Yuqi Jue is not easy to practice. It''s been more than 20 days, and only a little progress has been made. I''m afraid there''s no way to refine deer antler at this level?" Chu Yi watched the Dragon Qi of his physical strength being mobilized, and followed the route of Yu Qi Jue, which was very slow.


    However, thinking that the protagonists in those books had been practicing hard for many years, and still had golden fingers, Chu Yi felt that they could accept more.


    There were still eight days left, and Chu Yi sank down again and continued to practice.


    Time passed day by day, and eight days passed unconsciously.


    When Chu Yi got the hint from Xiaoyou, he stopped practicing Yuqi Jue and accepted a new round of optimization.


    This optimization, even to deduct 50000 points of energy value, let Chu Yi some distressed.


    Just thinking of seeing through clothes, metals and rocks, Chu Yi became excited.


    This optimization also takes three days.


    In the three days when the system was optimized for Chu Yi, Chu Yi naturally went on to practice his "Yu Qi Jue", and was not willing to give up for a moment.


    After all, after leaving the medicine garden, it''s not likely that you want to practice so attentively.


    If you want to practice, you have to come to the medicine garden.


    This place is sharper than the golden fingers of the protagonists in those fantasy novels.


    Time is the biggest plug-in.


    But this plug-in has a premise, that is, your life is long enough. Otherwise, it''s accelerating your own death.


    There are two sides to everything. The same is true of this pharmacy.


    When you get something, you lose something.


    "Congratulations to the host, the optimization is completed successfully, and the effect is perfect."


    It was three days later when the reminder started again.


    Chu Yi opened his eyes, let the eyeball should have a new perspective ability.


    After a minute, Chu Yi took a lot of things out of the system space.


    The materials of these things are different, but none of them is more than 3cm. This is what Chu Yi used to test his perspective ability.


    "Perfect perspective!" Chu Yi put down an aluminum plate and said excitedly.


    Then, he picked up a piece of copper and took a look. It was perfect perspective again.


    He didn''t rub his sore eyes until he tried everything.


    This ability can not be used continuously.


    It''s very eye damaging, and it''s also very mind damaging.


    Although very hurt, but Chu Yi is very happy.


    Because everything he wants to see through is perfect.


    With such ability, he will become a unique doctor.


    After all, the system is an external ability. If the energy value is not enough or the system is dormant, it may miss the chance to save people.


    But with this perspective ability, you don''t have to worry about this unexpected situation. You can perspective as you want.


    10 cm of biological tissue perspective, enough to see the human body clearly.


    After a short rest, Chu Yi opened the medicine garden directly.


    After all, I have been here for more than 30 days.


    As for Yu Long Jue, although it didn''t make much progress, it had the ability of perspective, which was enough to make Chu Yi laugh for three days.


    After leaving the medicine garden, Chu Yi appeared in the Dragon Palace for the first time.


    Xiyin, Xiyan.


    Do you want to try your perspective?


    Thinking, Chu Yi''s nose bleeds.


    Chu Yi has long coveted the two sisters.


    Although can''t touch, but take a look, it is also very cool!


    However, after seeing them, Chu Yi gave up the idea.


    After all, it''s an insult to them as well as an emotional insult to themselves.


    "Are you hurt?" Xi Yan sees Chu Yi to flow nosebleed to come over, hurriedly cared to ask a sentence.


    "It''s OK. One didn''t notice hitting a hard object." Chu Yi tells a lie. After all, he can''t tell her that he is bleeding because he imagines the beauty under her clothes.


    "I thought you got hurt after fighting with someone. It''s boring." Xi Yan a listen to is Chu Yi oneself bruise, then gave an expression of schadenfreude.


    After sorting out the mood, Chu Yi left the Dragon Palace.


    After all, after giving up that idea, Chu Yi wanted to do something else with perspective eyes.

 Chapter 493

    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi went to another courtyard on the cliff top and saw Fang Ru.


    His perspective ability is not much different from the scanning ability of the system.


    Through Fang Ru''s belly, Chu Yi sees the baby in her belly.


    He has learned to make facial expressions.


    Baby''s condition is good, all aspects of development is very good.


    "How''s the baby?" In fact, Fang Ru is a little nervous about Chu Yi''s sudden arrival.


    "Good. Just pay attention to fetal movement. If there is a situation, you can contact Dr. Cheng in time if I am not in. He''s a very good doctor and can do a good job Chu Yi and Fang Ru said, after all, no one can guarantee the accident.


    "I know that Dr. Cheng is an expert with excellent medical skills and ethics." Fang Ru and Cheng Wenping also know each other. Naturally, they know his ability.


    Just Chu Yi this words, let her some in the heart have no bottom.


    "Don''t be nervous, auntie. It''s just in case. No matter what, let Han Ying call me at the first time. Even on the phone, I have a way. " Chu Yi comforted a word, and gave a promise.


    After all, it''s rare to be taken to a base with completely shielded signal like last time. No, it should be said that there won''t be several times in my life.


    "Well, I remember. I believe my son is a blessed man." Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Fang Ru showed a smile.


    As the fetus moved more and more, her feelings for her child grew deeper.


    It''s a natural mechanism, an instinct evolved for the sake of species reproduction. Your body secretes hormones that make you do things like this.


    Therefore, many people pay less attention to their last child when they have a second child. Because your mind is controlled by hormones.


    People''s emotions are actually influenced by hormones.


    When a woman is pregnant, her hormones go up all the time. After childbirth, hormone levels drop directly. Therefore, it is particularly easy to have postpartum depression at this time.


    "That''s for sure. Reincarnation is a skill. Born in the Han family, it must be a blessed baby. " Chu Yi joked that he wanted to be a good family and a rich second generation.


    "This kid, he can really talk." Happy Fang Ru touched her stomach and seemed to share her happiness with her baby.


    "Are you used to living here?"


    "It''s much more comfortable than living under. The air is good and the room is quiet." After Fang Ru moved in, she fell in love with this place. After his child is full moon, he will go back to Han''s home. He can''t stay here all the time.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yi left.


    The elevator is also installed, but Chu Yi doesn''t plan to use it so early. Wait until Xi Yin and Xi Yan live in the villa.


    The walls of the villa have been raised, and glass has been installed on them, and you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    It can be said that it is very "closed".


    Even the gate is equipped with this kind of glass to prevent others from peeping inside.


    Although we all don''t know how Chu Yi changed suddenly, no one asked more.


    Now only Chu Yi and Liu Yifei live in the villa. After all, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are on business and have not come back.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yifei is not in the villa, but in the office building of the company.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi left the villa and went to the company building.


    "Chuyi, why are you here?" Liu Yifei is surprised to see Chu Yi appear in his office.


    "I miss you, of course." Chu Yi blinked an eye clear, ready to close the door.


    Last time I was here, I had a great time with Liu Yifei, so Chu Yi wanted to review it again.


    "Don''t close it. Lele and Han Jun will come soon." Liu Yifei blushes and immediately knows Chu Yi''s motive.


    "What do they want from you?" Chu Yi saw that Liu Yifei said so formally, so he asked.


    "As for the cosmetics company, all the employees will come here today and need to arrange for them to stay, so I''ll leave it to Lele and Han Jun.


    "Oh, I also want to know, what are the results of the test results of those facial mask?" Chu Yi handed all those mask to Liu Yifei and sent her to the factory for testing. This test is only for them to see. After all, Chu Yi is very clear about the effectiveness of the mask.


    "It turned out to be very good, without any harmful ingredients or hormones. From this point of view, those facial mask are excellent products. But the specific effect can''t be known through laboratory tests. It can only be known after various tests. " Liu Yifei made a serious report. After all, this is work.


    "Believe me, their role must be very amazing, absolutely better than any mask on the market." Chu Yi can be sure that the effectiveness of those facial mask can kill any product in seckill.


    After all, their ingredients are unique, and they are used by the chimpanzees for beauty.


    However, the effect is too good, it is not a good product. Of course, this is for businessmen.

 Chapter 494

    Good goods work, but they work in general.


    Only in this way, can people continue to buy it.


    A merchant pursues profit, but he who does not pursues profit is not called a merchant, but a commonweal. As for philanthropists, a lot of charity is actually a business.


    Therefore, in order to maximize the benefits, the mask can be better than the market, but not too good.


    Chu Yi thinks so, and Liu Yifei thinks so, too. But Liu Yifei didn''t say it for the time being. After all, he had to know the effect of the mask first.


    "Chu Yi, do you have any plans for the production line?" Liu Yifei just looked at the map in her office and wanted to choose a piece of land from Dongji village to build a factory.


    After all, the acquired production line is too far away from here to manage.


    "I think the one on the east side of happiness Avenue is very good. It''s better to build there." After all, Chu Yi wants to take all the land over there, and the piece he said belongs to Dongji village, which can be rented directly.


    Now is not the time to spend money, Chu Yi also wants to raise enough money first, and then take down the salt lake beach. Otherwise, he is not sure how to spend money.


    After all, land can also be paid by instalments.


    At present, Chu Yi company''s account is far from 50 million.


    Before buying a house in Hangzhou or giving money to Luo Shan and Weng Qing, it was all spent on Chu Yi''s private account. All this money is earned by selling fish.


    "Well, I think it''s a good place, too. Is there no pollution problem in our factory Liu Yifei asked carefully. After all, she knew Chu Yi had a business in sewage treatment.


    "Of course not. Even if there is sewage, we can treat it clean. Don''t worry, I can make the village polluted. " Chu Yi smiles, and he is also happy.


    Liu Yifei is really here as a family, will worry about the problem of pollution.


    "That''s good. That''s the choice. The village committee should organize and pass it." Liu Yifei happily said, after all, and Chu Yi chose the same place, indicating that the two hearts have soul, she naturally special happy.


    "There''s no need to organize. The village committee can agree directly. Now, when I do business, who won''t support me? " Chu Yi curled his lips, and didn''t want to be so troublesome.


    "That''s not good. It''s not good for you. I think we should organize it. If you think it''s troublesome, don''t you still have Qin Yue? " Liu Yifei doesn''t want his men to be affected, although Chu Yi doesn''t want to be the village head now.


    "Well, I''ll organize." Chu Yi some moved said a, after all, Liu Yifei do so, completely for their own consideration.


    So, how can we not accept and cherish?


    At this time, sun Lele knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    "Eh, Mr. Chu, you are also here." After sun Lele came in, he saw Chu Yi sitting on the sofa, slightly surprised.


    This is the second time I met Chu Yi in the company.


    It''s a good thing. It''s definitely a good thing. It would be better if we came more frequently.


    "Mr. Liu, we have made arrangements here. When the people arrive, they can move in directly. In addition, we have also hired chefs to make use of the company''s canteen. " Sun Lele and Liu Yifei reported it, and the address was very formal.


    "Very good. Please run to the station again with Han Jun and get all the people back." Liu Yifei didn''t expect sun Lele to be more considerate than herself. She even invited the chef.


    Yanchi is a bit inconvenient. After all, there are no shops here.


    "The hall on the first floor of our company and the hall on the first floor of our dormitory are very wasteful. It''s better to change it into a supermarket without people. After all, there are more people and more things we need." Chu Yi thought of this problem and put forward a suggestion.


    The hall of their company is really empty and meaningless.


    "President Chu''s proposal is very good, and I support it." Sun Lele holds both hands in favor, although she can use online shopping, if there is a supermarket, it would be better.


    Anyway, Han Jun has formed the habit of walking around the track of Yanchi after dinner every day.


    "Then it''s up to Han Jun." Liu Yifei also thinks Chu Yi''s suggestion is good. After all, the village doesn''t even have a convenience store. Everything has to go to the county. No matter how close it is, it''s not convenient.


    There''s a big supermarket downstairs. That''s great.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Han Jun raised his hand.


    "Then we''ll go to pick someone up first. Mr. Chu and Mr. Liu, go on." With that, sun Lele spat out his tongue and took the door with him when he left.


    Chu Yi saw sun Lele''s action and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This wench, still don''t know my relation with you?" Where can''t Chu Yi see that sun Lele wants to set him up with Liu Yifei?


    "I haven''t figured out how to tell her. I can''t say that I''m your lover and I''m not tired of it. In that way, she can''t scold me and hate you? " Liu Yifei has some headaches. After all, sun Lele is the best. She did not know that if she let her parents know in the future, it would be an earthquake.

 Chapter 495

    Facing the problems Liu Yifei throws out, Chu Yi also has some headaches.


    If you say it, it''s easy to be beaten. It''s hard to say if it''s heavy. Some people dare to throw manure on their doors.


    And is own woman''s relative, you still can''t how, can only hold the nose to recognize.


    "Take a step, take a step first. Anyway, who let me be bewitched by you?" Liu Yifei sticks to Chu Yi''s chest and beats it gently.


    "If I were not bad, we would not have this day." Chu Yi stretched his hand down and picked up Liu Yifei.


    "Oh..." such a princess hug, Liu Yifei is the most favorite.


    Chu Yi''s strength is very strong. He can hold her like this all the time. Even if he holds her for a few hours, he won''t be tired.


    Leaning against Chu Yi''s strong arm, Liu Yifei gently pinched it and said, "do you practice martial arts? Don''t you still say you want to teach us?"


    "I forgot if you didn''t mention it. Let''s go back to the villa. I''ll teach you the "Phoenix formula" to ensure that you will always keep a graceful figure and tight skin Chu Yi put down Liu Yifei, but he didn''t really forget it.


    He also had a medicine bath.


    "Is it so magical that this martial art is specialized in beauty?" Liu Yifei is skeptical. After all, she has never really seen anyone practicing martial arts. You know, they are all good-looking moves, which are totally different from those depicted on TV.


    "Beauty is just one of them. In fact, the main purpose is to repair the cells of our body and keep us in the best condition. Therefore, the effect of delaying aging is very obvious. After more than ten years, the difference will appear. " Chu Yi complacently said, after all, that set of "Feng Jue" was obtained by the little dragon after countless calculations.


    In addition, after the verification of Xiyin and Xiyan, the effect is very obvious.


    "Then I''ll practice now. Don''t go back to the villa." Liu Yifei gets excited and delays aging, which makes any woman crazy to hear.


    Years, is the most merciless.


    Chu Yi is going to teach her martial arts, but she can resist the erosion of time?


    This is Liu Yifei. How can we not be excited?


    "Before practicing it, you must use medicine bath, so it''s no use worrying. Come on, come back with me and get ready for the bath. Otherwise, the effect is not ideal. " The "dragon blood" in Chu Yi''s hands is not much. If you use a little, it will be less.


    Therefore, except for their own women, others have no chance to use the "dragon blood" bath.


    "It''s so mysterious, and you have to take a medicine bath." Liu Yifei was more convinced that Chu Yi was the most direct example.


    His skin is as delicate as a baby''s and as smooth as silk. It must be the result of cultivating that kind of martial arts. Besides, didn''t he say that he was able to dive for a long time only after his kung fu was accomplished?


    As a result, Liu Yifei''s heart became even hotter.


    He thought that if he could stay at the bottom of the sea for such a long time, he would definitely try to get into the water with Chu Yi. I don''t know if it''s going to be particularly hi.


    After returning to the villa, Chu Yi moved out a barrel.


    Although she was curious about where Chu Yi moved the big barrel, she didn''t ask.


    He and Chu Yi were burning hot water on the old stove on the first floor, while watching Chu Yi demonstrate the Phoenix formula.


    "Remember?"


    Chu Yi demonstrated the action more than ten times, but let Liu Yifei remember it first.


    "Probably all remember, but may not be able to practice right." After all, remember that once you come back, practice is another matter. Besides, these movements are very difficult to watch.


    She''s not a chimpanzee. She''s just a human.


    If you can remember it more than ten times, you are the best among human beings.


    "Don''t worry, just remember. When you start, I''ll teach you by hand." Chu Yi smile, once can''t, twice, twice can''t, three times.


    Anyway, Chu Yi has plenty of time.


    It took a whole hour for the potions to be ready.


    Finally, Chu Yi took out the dragon blood and poured a small part into the medicine soup.


    "Do you really want to take it all off? What if someone comes in?" Liu Yifei hesitated. After all, this is the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, no one is coming. Come on in, or the medicine will go away. " Chu Yi said while he started to help Liu Yifei.


    After a while, she was stripped by Chu Yi and carried into the big bath bucket.


    Although Chu Yi went in, he separated his body from the liquid medicine with the Dragon Ball space.


    Otherwise, these effects will soon be absorbed by him, and Liu Yifei can''t absorb them at all.


    "Come on, follow my action, I''ll teach you..." Chuyi pasted it up and let Liu Yifei''s feet step on his instep.


    Two people, it seems to fit together.


    "Here we go!"


    Chu Yi controls Liu Yifei''s body and makes the first move.


    "It''s amazing. I feel that the soup is not hot at all. It''s even cool." Liu Yifei said in surprise, after all, when she first came in, she still felt that the soup was too hot.

 Chapter 496

    "Don''t talk, don''t be distracted, pay attention to your movements." Chu Yi said a word seriously, and then controlled Liu Yifei''s body, played the other movements of Feng Jue.


    It takes about 20 minutes for a set of Feng Jue to be finished. If she is proficient enough, it can be reduced to 15 minutes.


    So Chu Yi controlled her body and beat her three times.


    The fourth time, Chu Yi did not teach any more, but retired to let Liu Yifei practice by himself.


    "No, let''s hold our hands a little better. Yes, good. Just right. Go on." Chu Yi points out Liu Yifei. After all, the medicine in it has not been completely absorbed by her, so she can practice it several times.


    Soon, Liu Yifei, under the guidance of Chu Yi, played it completely.


    Although it did not reach the 100% standard, it also reached 90%.


    "I''ll give you a few injections first, then I''ll give you two injections, and the medicine will be absorbed." Chu Yi said a word, then on Liu Yifei body needle several needles, let her continue.


    "Why is the soup black?" Liu Yifei took a look at the medicine soup in the wooden barrel and found that it was all black.


    "It''s the toxins in your body that are drained into the soup, so the color changes. Well, go back upstairs and take a shower. " Chu Yi patted Liu Yifei''s buttocks, not too impulsive.


    "Thank you, honey." Liu Yifei knows that her body has changed. Because, she feels her energy is particularly abundant, and her skin is smoother.


    Needless to say, it''s all the function of herbal soup.


    When Liu Yifei went back upstairs to take a shower, Chu Yi dealt with the medicine soup.


    "The effect of needling is still very obvious. In the future, you can directly needling first and then teach, so that the absorption efficiency will be faster." Chu Yi said to himself, then opened the door of the villa and went out.


    Outside someone, although did not call himself, but Chu Yi heard the footsteps.


    It turned out that sun Lele was at the door.


    "Mr. Chu, where''s Feifei?" Sun Lele is curious about what Chu Yi and Liu Yifei are doing in the villa.


    Usually, the door of the villa is not so closed.


    "She''s upstairs. I just got out of the experiment. What''s up?" Chu Yi has a look at Sun Lele, she is still very little to the villa.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just that people have received it. Do you want to hold a welcome activity in the evening? Everyone is busy." Sun Lele takes a look at Chu Yi. He is still wearing the suit he came to the company before, and he has no special taste.


    Maybe, it really came out of the lab.


    After all, Chu Yi spends all her time in the lab, and she knows that.


    Leaving his thoughts behind, sun Lele is ready to go up and discuss with Liu Yifei.


    "Just put it on the yacht. There''s nothing in it anyway. You can arrange it. It''s good to enliven the atmosphere. After all, it''s their first time to come to the headquarters. " Chu Yi said, after all, now Liu Yifei is taking a bath, and it''s not very convenient to see sun Lele.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now. It''s eight o''clock in the evening, isn''t it?" Sun Lele was happy to see Chu Yi adopt his own opinions.


    "Yes, I''ll come with Feifei later." With that, Chu Yi turned and went upstairs.


    Sun Lele took a look at Chu Yi''s back, and then went to the direction of the dormitory building.


    On the way, I met Han Jun who came back from the purchase.


    "Ah Jun, do you think Chu Yi is going to hide her in a golden house?" Sun Lele took Han Jun''s arm and asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the golden house?" Han Jun puzzled to see his girlfriend, don''t know what she thought.


    "Your elder sister, they have moved to another hospital, but Chuyi and Feifei haven''t moved away. Will they..."


    "No, I heard my sister say that the villa is to be vacated for the girl Chu Yi likes to live in." Han Jun blew up a gossip.


    "What, Chu Yi has a girl she likes. Who, you already know, why don''t you tell me?" Sun Lele pinches Han Jun''s waist with a fierce light on his face.


    "I, as soon as I knew it, I immediately reported it to you." Han Junjun looks at Sun Lele with begging eyes and knows that she is the one who eats this most.


    Sure enough, sun Lele released Han Jun and gave him a quick kiss on his face: "I misunderstood you."


    "I don''t know who that girl is. Anyway, my elder sister said that it was Chu Yi who went out to see a doctor and made friends with her." Han Jun himself is not a gossip. When he helped Han Ying and Fang Ru move, he asked a question to know what happened.


    "In that case, doesn''t Feifei have no chance at all?" Sun Lele stamped his foot and said something resentful. Chu Yi, but not many good men.


    If it wasn''t for Feifei, she would like to fight for it.


    Of course, Han Jun is also excellent. With Han Jun, she didn''t have that idea.


    Sun Lele is very loyal to love.


    She felt that there should be no infidelity and betrayal in life, only breaking up and divorce.

 Chapter 497

    "Love is something about fate. If they can really be together, even if one is in China or the other is in the United States. Without fate, they can''t sleep in a room. " Han Jun thinks that sun Lele''s concern is overdone. After all, no matter what, you are not the party concerned.


    Chu Yi and Liu Yifei both live in the same building. They meet each other every day. They don''t need others to lead them.


    "No, I just don''t. Feifei came to this place, in addition to Chu Yi, where there are other men to choose. What''s more, Chu Yi has good people, good medical skills and a career, which is suitable for Feifei. " Sun Lele regards Liu Yifei as her own sister, and naturally cares about her feelings.


    After all, Liu Yifei had met Jiang Jun''s betrayal before. It''s better to talk about a new relationship, which will help her regain confidence in love and marriage.


    "Don''t you still meet me? When it develops here, it will attract countless excellent talents to come here to apply for jobs, and it will always meet the right people." Han Jun persuades him.


    "It will take at least ten or eight years to develop. I don''t want Feifei to wait that long." Sun Lele turned her lip. She felt that eight or ten years had passed quickly. Maybe it could not develop all the time.


    After all, in order to attract young talents to come here for development, we need to develop to what extent.


    For example, those free trade zones supported by the state have not developed, let alone a fishing village, which depends on the development of Chu Yi.


    Two people chatting, went to the dormitory building, a notice in the past.


    Those people know that the boss is going to hold a welcome party on a luxury yacht, and they can''t be happy one by one. For the legendary boss, also full of curiosity.


    So, one after another back to the room to change clothes, make-up.


    Here, after Chu Yi went back upstairs, he came to Liu Yifei''s room.


    After taking a shower, Liu Yifei, wearing a bathrobe, stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself.


    She found that the effect of fengjue was amazing, and she felt that the fat on her legs and stomach was gone.


    Not only that, but also the skin is more brilliant than before.


    "It''s a great effect, isn''t it every time?" Liu Yifei sees Chu Yi appear in the mirror, then turns back and pours on Chu Yi.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to be so good every time. In that case, you won''t be a fairy." Chu Yi caught Liu Yifei''s chin and found that he was slipping.


    Sure enough, it''s a lot smoother.


    "Hee hee, they are fairies, your fairies." Liu Yifei jumps up and hangs on Chu Yi.


    "Fairy, you are so beautiful that I want to eat you now." Chu Yi shaved Liu Yifei''s nose. It''s hard to see her show this little girl''s appearance.


    "Come on, your fairy is full of energy now!" Liu Yifei has a chest and looks like a gentleman.


    "Well, change your clothes quickly. Your subordinates have come to report. Lele also suggested a welcome party, so I let her do it on the yacht. " Chu Yi is not willing to toss Liu Yifei now, because she has just absorbed the medicine, but has not been absorbed by her cells.


    If you and Chu Yi applaud for love, these properties will be absorbed by Chu Yi.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had to restrain himself for a few days.


    "Oh, the bad guy in our family has changed his mind, and he can''t help it?" Liu Yifei was a little surprised, so she stretched out her hand to look down.


    "Still so bad!" Liu Yifei gently spits out her tongue, and she has a guess in her heart.


    Chu Yi certainly won''t pay attention to the welcome meeting. It''s probably because of his own body. To think about it, he had to restrain himself in order to cherish himself.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei, who was moved in her heart, kisses Chu Yi''s face hard, and then slowly puts on her clothes in front of Chu Yi.


    Chuyi saw half of it and went out.


    After all, patience is limited.


    Back downstairs, Chu Yi himself changed a suit of clothes, and then in the living room brush mobile phone to play.


    "Why, they went to Africa to make programs?" Chu Yi saw a message on the entertainment news that Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen went to Africa to record programs.


    This new variety show will meet you in two months.


    Chu Yi has a look. It''s a variety show for survival. It''s very good at keeping secrets. At present, there are few photos out.


    Chu Yi did not expect that they would go to such a program, or in Africa where even mosquitoes can kill people.


    What''s more, there is Ebola epidemic over there recently. They are really bold enough.


    After brushing the entertainment news for a while, Chu Yi and Liu Yifei went to the yacht together.


    There was no one on the yacht, so Chu Yi and Liu Yifei began to make a fuss.


    It wasn''t long before Chu Yi heard something.


    A group of dressed up girls came to the deck.


    "Wow, is this our boss? How handsome!" A girl saw Chu Yi, made some exaggerated expression.


    "You are mistaken. This beautiful woman is your boss." Chu Yi smiles and points to Liu Yifei standing beside him.


    Their company has only three shareholders, each accounting for 20%, and the remaining 40% will be used to share with outstanding talents in the future.

 Chapter 498

    Sun Lele was surprised by this.


    Is Liu Yifei the boss of the new company?


    I haven''t heard her mention it before.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Liu Yifei, one of the three shareholders of Dongsha cosmetics company, and the other two major shareholders have not come back yet. At present, I am the CEO of the company, and I am in charge of all affairs. Of course, we also need your support. "


    Liu Yifei has actually dealt with these people, but they are not in reality. After all, they were all recruited by Liu Yifei.


    Some time ago, Chu Yi originally asked Liu Yifei to transfer them back, but later something happened, Liu Yifei didn''t transfer them.


    "It turned out that we were recruited by Mr. Liu himself. Fortunately, we will be the elders of the company in the future. By the way, I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Ji Hong. I''m 25 years old, and I''m lucky to join Dongsha makeup. " Ji Hong is a girl named Chuyi boss at the beginning. You can see that she is very active.


    "My name is Jiang Jingshu. I''m 24 years old. I''m from Fujian. I''m very happy to join this big family." A girl named Jiang Jingshu also came out and introduced herself.


    "My name is Yang Zhaoxue. I''m from Ningbo. It seems that I''m 29 years old. I''m very lucky to be a member of Dongsha make-up and witness the rise of Dongsha make-up with you. " Yang Zhaoxue looked around. Among these people, she was the oldest.


    "My name is Kong Ying. Just after my 22nd birthday, my family is in the city. I''m very happy to be able to work in Dongsha." Kong Ying said, very insipid, not particularly happy at all.


    In her opinion, this place is just a fishing village. Perhaps, the so-called Oriental mackerel cosmetics company won''t last long.


    On the scene, there was only one particularly beautiful girl who didn''t introduce herself.


    Her eyes have been on Chu Yi.


    "Long time no see, Zhou Ke." Chu Yi came forward and stretched out his arms toward Zhou Ke.


    "Long time no see!" Zhou Ke generously hugged Chu Yi and patted him on the back. Then he said, "you''ve become handsome. I dare not recognize you."


    "Ha ha, haven''t I always been handsome?" Chu Yi joked.


    In the past, Chu Yi was black and could not touch Shuai at all.


    Now, it''s white and tender, and people are getting taller. It''s really handsome. It''s no wonder that Zhou Ke didn''t dare to recognize it.


    "My name is Zhou Ke. It''s my second visit to Dongji village. I didn''t expect that Dongji village has changed so much now." Then Zhou Ke took a look at Chu Yi.


    Not only dongjicun has changed, but also Chuyi has changed.


    When the recruitment information was published on the Internet, the legal person of the company was Chuyi, and the address was dongjicun. Otherwise, how could she be willing to join a new cosmetics company?


    "Welcome, and I''d like to announce to you that Zhou Ke, the first general manager of Dongsha make-up Liu Yifei directly gave Zhou Ke a new appointment, although she had planned to put Zhou Ke in the position of sales director.


    However, after knowing that Chu Yi and Zhou Ke met, she became the general manager and the second leader of the company.


    This decision surprised Zhou Kedu.


    She came to the sales department, but unexpectedly she became the general manager?


    What is the relationship between Liu Yifei and Chu Yi?


    But the applause rang up and drew Zhou Ke''s eyes back from Liu Yifei.


    "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Liu. Thank you all." Zhou Ke decided to take over the position. After all, Liu Yifei would not look good if she refused face to face.


    For this position, she also feels that she can show her ability better.


    "Well, don''t just stand. There''s a strong wind on the deck." With that, sun Lele became active and took everyone into the yacht.


    In the box, everything.


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere was completely alive.


    Although Chu Yi didn''t introduce himself, everyone can see that Chu Yi''s identity is unusual.


    So the beauties toasted Chu Yi. Unfortunately, they underestimated Chu Yi''s drinking capacity.


    A few rounds down, these several beauties are Chuyi flattened, honest sitting on the side of singing, dare not to provoke Chuyi.


    You know, they are very good salesmen and drinkers. Take turns to go to battle, unexpectedly all by Chu Yi to make to stick. How deep is it?


    "I didn''t expect you to drink so much. Your sisters are scared by you." Zhou Ke, who hasn''t been drinking, sits beside Chu Yi and jokes.


    "I''m Chu Yi, the number one Jiuxian in the world. Let alone four, I can deal with ten more." Chu Yi didn''t brag at all. In fact, not to mention ten, even a hundred, Chu Yi could handle it.


    It''s just that I can''t hold so much wine in my stomach. Unless, drink and row.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for half a year. You have a lot of thick skin." Zhou laughs and thinks that Chu Yi is bragging. Before, when Chu Yi was with her, she never boasted.


    "It''s not just the skin, it''s the purse. I''m curious. Didn''t you go back? Why did you run out to work again? " Chu Yi took a look at Zhou Ke and found that she had not seen her for half a year. Her figure had improved and some places had swelled.

 Chapter 499

    Looking at Zhou Ke, Chu Yi thinks of SUN Hao who has already pedaled his legs. I don''t know if Zhou knows about it.


    At the same time, also thought of SUN Hao''s Uncle Wang Rongsheng, recently has been very calm, not for their own Mermaid Bay.


    This is not in line with Wang Rongsheng''s previous comments.


    Perhaps, he has been looking for opportunities, ready to give himself a fatal blow.


    Chu Yi didn''t give up his guard. After all, the possibility of doing something was relatively low. There were poisonous bees patrolling nearby.


    If you trip yourself from the other courtyard on the cliff top, it doesn''t make much sense. At most, his other courtyard was demolished and some money was lost.


    Of course, Chu Yi felt that it was not so easy to tear down his own cliff top courtyard.


    They are the people who are concerned by the provincial leaders. Few of them dare to mess around.


    "It''s boring to stay at home, so I want to work. It''s better to have more work experience so that I can take over my father''s company in the future. " Zhou Ke explained, I can''t say that I came to Dongji village for you.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Liu? Wasn''t the company yours before?" Zhou Ke asked in a low voice, worried about being heard by Liu Yifei, so he attached it to Chu Yi''s ear.


    "She''s my general assistant. I have too many companies, so it''s not good to have my name on all of them, so..." Chu Yi gives Zhou Ke a "you know" look.


    "In the past nine months, you''ve changed a lot. You''re handsome and your wallet is bulging." Zhou can''t accept it. In more than nine months, Chu Yi had such a great change.


    Even Dongji village has become something she doesn''t know.


    "People will change. It''s still people." Chu Yi rubbed his nose. How did he ever think his change would be so big?


    All this is brought to him by the system.


    No, it should be Xiyan.


    Without Xiyan, there would be no chance to get the system, let alone have everything now.


    "I haven''t changed much." Zhou Ke pointed to herself, but she hoped that she could also be like Chu Yi. In nine months, there would be a great change.


    When he left, Chu Yi decided to completely change himself, right?


    At that time, he was still silly and wanted to persuade him to go back to be a lifeguard.


    If he were a lifeguard, would Chuyi still have a chance to own his own yacht?


    I''m sure there won''t be yachts, and I''ve run a number of companies.


    "That''s how you feel." Chu Yi subconsciously took a look at Zhou Ke''s collar.


    Zhou Ke naturally noticed Chu Yi''s eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so bold now. In front of so many people, he dared to look at himself with such aggressive eyes?


    Nine months ago, Chu Yi''s eyes were upright.


    She now has reason to suspect that Chu Yi has definitely experienced women in these nine months.


    At the beginning, if he was so bold, I''m afraid he would fight to stay, right?


    Thinking, Zhou can''t help glancing at Liu Yifei sitting on the other side.


    Could it be her?


    Or, other women?


    It''s said that two beauties will come later.


    Just thinking about what kind of beauty it would be, Zhou Ke saw two beautiful shadows coming.


    "How lively After Qin Yue came in, he looked around and saw Chu Yi sitting with Zhou Ke.


    "Eh, Qin Yue?"


    Zhou Ke suddenly stood up and pointed to Qin Yue, his face full of surprise.


    "Cocoa?" Qin Yue was also stunned. He found an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Tian Nan, it''s really you!" Zhou Ke rushes over, grabs his hand with Qin Yue, and the two jump up.


    "How can you be here, Qin Yue? How can you be here?" Zhou Ke is a little excited. After all, she and Qin Yue haven''t seen each other for many years, and they have lost their contact information.


    "I''m a village party secretary here. How about you? Are you an employee employed by Chu Yi?" When Qin Yue came, he received a text message from Liu Yifei saying that he welcomed the new employees. Therefore, Zhou Ke can only be hired by Chu Yi.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    "Well, I''m now the general manager of Dongsha cosmetics company. It''s really unexpected. We lost contact after we came back from the United States. We didn''t expect to meet here. You Qin family are not... How can you be a village official? " Zhou Ke couldn''t understand why Qin Yue came to Dongji village to be the village Party branch secretary, which was too unreasonable.


    "You Zhou family don''t also... I can''t understand you coming here to work for Chu Yi." Qin Yue is also puzzled. Zhou Ke''s family is very rich, and he is the richest man in a city. After so many years, I think more and more money.


    "I can only say fate, ha ha." Zhou Kexin said that she didn''t want Qin Yue to tell her family. Therefore, she didn''t say anything about Qin Yue''s family at the beginning.


    "Just for this fate, we should have a good drink. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go to the box next door and have a good talk about what you''ve experienced in recent years. " Qin Yue embraces Zhou Ke''s small waist and is ready to go to another small box to talk about the past.

 Chapter 500

    "How did you two get to know each other?"


    Chu Yi was surprised that the two men who couldn''t hit the eight pole knew each other.


    "When we were in high school, we went to the United States to attend a camp in Charley and spent two months together. Later, because my QQ was stolen, I didn''t get it back, so I lost contact with coco. " Qin Yue explained.


    "It''s so predestined that we all meet here." Chu Yi surprised to see one eye, didn''t think they two are such acquaintances.


    "Let''s go next door and have a chat." Qin Yue pulls Zhou Ke and leaves the box.


    After all, everyone here is singing, drinking and chatting, which is really inconvenient.


    As soon as Qin Yue and Zhou Ke left, sun Lele came with his glass.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ll give you a toast. I didn''t have a good drink with you last time." Sun Lele looks like a gossip. He doesn''t come to propose a toast at all.


    "You want to ask me what''s the relationship between Zhou Ke and me?" Chu Yi had seen through sun Lele''s mind for a long time, so he directly pointed it out.


    Sun Lele was embarrassed for a moment, but he soon recovered his normal color and said, "President Chu really has a brilliant eye. He can see through my mind. It''s powerful, it''s powerful."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I''m not the kind of person who likes to be flattered. I used to be a lifeguard at the resort, you should know Then Chu Yi touched sun Lele with a cup.


    Sun Lele had a hard time drinking the wine.


    Chuyi''s meaning is obvious. I''ll tell you when I''m finished.


    Of course, there could be more than one.


    No, Chu Yi poured another cup for sun Lele.


    Sun Lele took a look at Chu Yi, and really wanted to know the answer, so he tilted his head and poured the wine into his mouth.


    Chu Yi didn''t bully sun Lele either. After all, he was her best friend.


    So, he said with a smile: "when she came to travel before, she almost drowned in the sea. She was rescued by me. So, thank you very much. "


    "It turns out that Chu is always her life-saving benefactor. Then she must have a different feeling for you." Sun Lele pushed aside and asked, just want to know whether the relationship between Chu Yi and Zhou Ke is that kind of relationship.


    "Then I don''t know. I''m not Zhou Ke." Chu Yi spread his hand and said he didn''t know what Zhou Ke thought.


    "Oh, Mr. Chu, don''t you really think about looking for a girlfriend? We Feifei are so excellent." Sun Lele thinks that sometimes it''s better to be more direct.


    "Well, Feifei is really good. But a girlfriend can''t satisfy me. Therefore, I will not harm Feifei, or I will not be disabled by you. " Chu Yi said half jokingly, and tried sun Lele''s idea by the way.


    When sun Lele heard Chu Yi''s reply, his mouth was full of wine.


    She never thought that Chu Yi would say such a thing.


    A girlfriend can''t satisfy me, so I don''t want to find one?


    Is your fighting capacity so strong?


    Better than our Han Jun?


    No, it doesn''t look as strong as our army!


    "Mr. Chu, are you kidding? Is that the reason for being single?" Sun Lele said he didn''t believe it. If it was like this, would it be a long time ago?


    I really can''t. all kinds of peripherals are playing.


    After all, Chu Yi had a yacht than others. As long as he waved, the women outside would surround him like smelling blood sharks.


    But Chu Yi didn''t do it either.


    "I''m serious. Do you think Feifei can be my lover?" Chu Yi takes a look at Sun Lele, and then deliberately takes a look at Liu Yifei, as if he is very interested in Yifei.


    "When, of course, it''s impossible." Sun Lele doesn''t know how to answer Chu Yi''s words now.


    Chu Yi said so seriously that he didn''t seem to be lying.


    How can I be a lover!


    How about being a real girlfriend!


    Can''t, can''t let Feifei and he together, didn''t think Chu Yi is so greedy person.


    Sure enough, men become worse when they have money, especially when it comes to feelings. They think that money is everything.


    Han Jun in our family is good, rich, handsome and a soldier brother!


    To find a man, you must find a man who has been rich since childhood. You can''t find a man who suddenly has money. It''s too easy to get bad.


    If you have money since childhood, you can judge whether it is bad or not. But suddenly rich men, may be good in all aspects at the beginning, but with money, they begin to expand.


    Thinking, sun Lele and Chu Yi perfunctory after a few words, back to Liu Yifei''s side.


    She is ready to have a good communication with Liu Yifei, so that she can''t be blinded by material.


    In addition, we also need to mobilize Han Jun to find the excellent boys around him to see if they are suitable for Liu Yifei. As long as you have a boyfriend, Chuyi can''t do anything.


    However, how could sun Lele think that her best friend did not tell the truth?


    In fact, for Liu Yifei has such a friend, Chu Yi is very pleased. She is really worried about Liu Yifei. She is really emotional.

 Chapter 501

    These days, there are a lot of plastic sisters.


    Of course, there are many true feelings.


    After staying in the box for a while, Chu Yi went out.


    With the breeze blowing on the deck, Chu Yi felt that this kind of life was very comfortable.


    Listen to Han Ying say, she also ordered a few shopping malls with that song room. It''s the kind of transparent, small singing room for one person to sing.


    I have to say that the rich can play.


    Now, Han Ying is ready to increase her quality of life.


    "Chu Yi, why are you blowing here?"


    Behind him came a voice.


    Chu Yi turns around and finds that it''s Han Ying with a wine glass.


    "Well, come out and smell the sea." Chu Yi looks at Han Ying lying on the railing. The light is shining on her delicate skin.


    "The smell of the sea... How do I feel that this sentence is very dirty, as if I have heard it from somewhere..." Han Ying eyebrows pick, it seems to recall where she heard this sentence.


    Well, it''s very dirty.


    But how do you know it''s dirty?


    Chu Yi smokes his mouth. Naturally, he knows what some boys mean by "the taste of the sea.".


    "It seems to say that what is the taste of abalone, but how can abalone be polluted?" Han Ying puzzled to see a Chu Yi, she confirmed that he did not remember wrong, the taste of the sea that is the taste of abalone.


    It''s just, how could she think of it, what abalone means.


    "It''s not dirty at all. It''s fresh and delicious. By the way, Chuyi, it seems that we haven''t eaten that big abalone for a long time. Go and get some. " Han Ying thought of the taste of four head abalone, can''t help licking her tongue.


    Han Ying''s simplicity makes Chu Yi not know what to say.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Her identity and status determine that people close to her will keep the style of Pian Pian Jia. How can we just say a word about genitalia?


    "Well, I''ll go and get some now, and I''ll have a baking test later!" Chu Yi also came to the interest, now fish seafood barbecue, eat up is fresh.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll ask Xiao Jun to move out the grill." Han Ying clapped her hands excitedly, especially missing the day when she went to sea with Chu Yi.


    Every day there are endless seafood, fishing, sunbathing, not to mention how pleasant.


    Sometimes, it''s wonderful to be a waste material that can only eat, drink and play.


    So Chu Yi took off his clothes, took out a big bucket from the cockpit and got off the ship.


    Every time Chu Yi came back, the seafood he didn''t sell would be put in the mermaid Bay.


    Anyway, they can''t get out with the ash.


    In the mermaid Bay, there are a lot of big abalone, four head abalone are few, and there are more than ten. But Chu Yi didn''t plan to eat them. He had to keep them to have children.


    So he fished some abalone, and all kinds of shrimps and crabs. Even, when meeting a group of yellow lipped fish, he grabbed a few and prepared to take them back to roast.


    Barbecue yellow lipped fish, I''m afraid no one has eaten it?


    Chu Yi felt that there should be no such thing. In ancient times, yellow lipped fish were all tribute level. In modern times, the price is amazing. Even if local tyrants spend money like dirt, they will not "spoil" yellow lipped fish, will they?


    But Chu Yi is going to do it. Maybe this yellow lipped fish is especially suitable for barbecue.


    By the time Chu Yi came back with a big bucket of seafood, everyone was already on the deck.


    Some girls are dancing.


    Tiktok: Yes, I still have a flick.


    "Wow, President Chu is back. He''s in great shape!" When a girl saw Chu Yi, she screamed.


    It has to be said that screaming is also contagious.


    Fortunately, this is the salt beach. It''s far away from the village. I can''t hear it even if I call.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid a group of people with hoes and sickles will rush out and prepare to fight the hooligans.


    After all, in the middle of the night, it was in a remote village. It''s very difficult for others not to misunderstand you to play hooligans.


    "A lot of seafood. It''s good to live by the sea. If you eat seafood every day, the hotel will sell hundreds of crabs, right?"


    "More than that, it''s king crab. It''s very expensive."


    "Wow, super lobster. You see, it''s bigger than my arm."


    Looking at this group of new employees like little girls, Chu Yi smokes.


    Although these things are difficult to see, you should restrain yourself. They are just a little big. They are usually all over the street.


    Today''s living standard is different from that of 20 or 30 years ago. Nowadays, seafood is not uncommon even in the Midwest.


    After all, the country is developed and everyone has money in their pocket.


    Most importantly, transportation and logistics have developed.


    "Come on, today you can repay my skill. My barbecue technique is absolutely first-class." Chu Yi doesn''t boast. People who have eaten his barbecue won''t go out to eat any more, because it''s not a grade at all.


    "Stop it. I''m drooling." No, Qin Yue, Han Ying and Zhou Ke have all eaten Chu Yi''s baked food. When they say it, they feel saliva in their mouths.


    There''s no way. Chu Yi''s craftsmanship is there.


    In terms of barbecue, Zhang qiaolu is not as good as Chuyi.

 Chapter 502

    Chu Yi is not only a good craftsman, but also a unique dispensing.


    This material is handed down by his great grandfather. It is said that his great grandfather married Mrs. Bafang with this skill at the beginning. Unfortunately, when the Japanese invaded China, his great grandfather and his wives died, leaving his grandfather and second grandfather, and all his other children dead.


    At the beginning, Chu Yi''s father had no vision. If he took the seasoning to open a barbecue shop in the first tier cities, Chu Yi would have grown up in the first tier cities.


    It can only be said that it''s really hard to make clear what happened in life.


    For example, Qin Yue and Zhou Ke, who would have thought that one day they would meet a little sister who lost contact in Dongji village?


    Others are responsible for Chuyi, and Chuyi is responsible for barbecue.


    Half an hour later, the deck was filled with strong fragrance, which greatly increased people''s appetite.


    "It''s really fragrant, especially after President Chu applied a layer of material, the fragrance increased all of a sudden. Is it ready to eat? Is it ready to eat? "


    One by one, they were holding plates, waiting for Chu Yi to distribute them.


    "Let''s eat. Everyone has a share. Everyone has a share." Chuyi roasted squid and prawns first, because the quantity is enough, everyone can have a good time.


    "God, this is the best barbecue I''ve ever had in my life. I used to eat something."


    "That''s it. In the past, it was called barbecue. It was called roast meat. When it was cooked, you could fool people with some materials."


    One by one, all of them turned into food.


    Originally planned to speed up the activity before 12 o''clock, rigidly got to more than 2 o''clock at night.


    This is because they drink too much and eat too much. Otherwise, I don''t know what point I will get.


    "Today''s young people are really energetic!"


    Chu Yi stretches and holds Er Hei.


    After all, in front of the big guy, he can''t hold Liu Yifei, he can only hold erhei to join the fun.


    This two black, ghost essence is very, smell the smell of barbecue, boarded the star sea number to sell cute.


    For example, erhei, who is small, smart and cute, is naturally loved by girls. So, now it''s full of liver, and it''s not afraid to burst its belly.


    "It''s like how old you are." Qin Yue white an eyelid, some not convinced.


    She felt that people all over the world were not as energetic as Chuyi.


    Have you ever seen a person who has been studying in the laboratory for one night and still insists on running the next morning?


    Whether you have it or not, Qin Yue doesn''t have it.


    According to her logic, Chu Yi is not far away from sudden death.


    And he can do it for days.


    Now, how can you say that other people are energetic?


    You want to be shameless and make people live?


    "That''s because we''re a little bit closed. People in the city can play. After all, he is young and has good physical fitness. He recovers after one night''s sleep. " Han Ying explained that when she was a teenager, she was also like this. She often went crazy until three or four o''clock in the evening, slept for a few hours, and the next day she would live as usual.


    "Yeah, yeah, I used to be crazy too. After a few hours'' sleep, I feel like I''m back. But I can''t now. I''ll die if I stay up late. " Zhou Ke felt the same way. When he was young, his physical strength was really good.


    "Not now, because you''re sick." Chu Yi took a look at Zhou Ke and said faintly.


    If someone else, Zhou Ke would have smashed the cup on his hand.


    However, the speaker is not others, but Chu Yi.


    Therefore, Zhou Ke took a look at Chu Yi and asked seriously, "what''s wrong?"


    "You have a small problem with your liver and heart. It will be a big problem in a few years. Come here, I''ll give you a few stitches to ease it. " Chu Yi looked at Zhou Ke with his perspective eyes, and then he saw the problem of her body.


    "Well, how do you know I have a little heart problem?" Zhou Ke was a little surprised.


    She knew that Chu Yi was a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, she didn''t give Chu Yi a pulse, at least she didn''t give him a pulse when she came to Dongji village.


    "You don''t know. Chu Yi is a famous great doctor. It''s strange to see that you have some small problems." Qin Yue said that he didn''t like it. After all, Chu Yi can diagnose and treat the Jue syndrome.


    Don''t say he is a miracle doctor. It''s not too much to say he is a medical fairy.


    However, for the sake of Chu Yi''s consideration, they did not publicize. Unless, the family''s close relatives get that kind of disease, will let them come to find Chu Yi.


    Otherwise, it is a waste of resources.


    Anyway, they are not short of money. What other hospitals can treat, they can''t use resources like Chu Yi.


    The way Chu Yi treated his illness was so frightening that they were worried that Chu Yi would bring him down.


    "Are you still a miracle doctor?" Zhou Ke obviously didn''t believe what Qin Yue said. After all, she didn''t know Chu Yi for the first time. Although he saved his own life, no one said he was a miracle doctor.


    How can you be such an idle doctor and a lifeguard?


    You say, how can Zhou Ke believe what they say?

 Chapter 503

    "Whether I''m a miracle doctor or not, I''m always right to be a doctor. Come on, put in a few needles, and your little problem will be cured. " Chu Yi waved to Zhou Ke, just like the wolf to Little Red Riding Hood, showing a "kind" smile.


    "How do I feel like you are a liar? You are not a doctor trained by Putian department, are you?" Although Zhou Ke said so, he came to Chu Yi.


    "No matter what department he is, he can see a doctor." Chu Yi curled his mouth, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. He went to Zhou Ke''s chest.


    Before, he needed to take off a coat or something. After all, he needed to recognize acupoints.


    Now, direct perspective.


    "How white!"


    Chu Yi secretly said a word, didn''t expect to see the week can''t secret place so directly.


    In fact, it''s not Chu Yi. If it''s not for Haohui''s twelve movements, the needling method has no effect at all.


    "And such a good thing?" Qin Yue is a little surprised. Isn''t Chu Yi a doctor? Can he still learn medical skills?


    What''s more, can medicine learn so fast?


    Chu Yi has gone. It''s only a week!


    Is that a bit of a joke?


    "By the way, I''m curious about what kind of boss it is." Qin Yue has some gossip. She asked her family to inquire, but she didn''t find out. This naturally made her more curious.


    In the end, what kind of boss, so that their home can not find out.

 Chapter 504

    "Don''t ask. It''s not a good thing to know." Chu Yi curled his lips. In terms of the security of the base, it was definitely not an ordinary army.


    Very few people know them.


    Not to a certain level, there is no way to know.


    Qin Yue is curious about this, but it''s not a good idea. Maybe he will let that side pay too much attention to himself.


    Being concerned by such a place, Chu Yi felt that his scalp was numb.


    "Don''t ask in the future. That unit is very mysterious. Maybe it will make trouble for me." Chu Yi felt it necessary to emphasize it.


    "I know. My father scolded me that day. He told me not to ask. Asking too much would make trouble for you." Qin Yue spat out his tongue, and after being scolded, he didn''t inquire any more.


    Today, I mention it because of curiosity.


    Seeing Chu Yi''s attitude, she knew that her curiosity was not a good thing. At least, on this point, it''s a bad thing.


    Do you know you still ask me?


    Chu Yi turns his eyelids and doesn''t want to pay attention to Qin Yue who drinks too much.


    This girl, drink too much, what words dare to say, what things dare to do.


    Is that because she drank too much?


    "Chu Yi, could Zhou move to another hospital to live with us?" Qin Yue suddenly asked a, feel very hard to meet this good sister, naturally want to live together.


    "I don''t mind sleeping with you." Chu Yi naturally won''t refuse. Anyway, there are many rooms. It''s nothing to give Zhou Ke a flat.


    Before Fang Ru''s children, he will go back.


    This matter Fang Ru does not know, Han Ying''s father Han Yu and Chu Yi discussed, asked if he can.


    Chu Yi naturally agrees. Han Yu''s place is definitely a big hospital, where he lives in the best wards. With such medical conditions, it is not difficult to accept an elderly woman.


    Before going, Chu Yi can adjust the hormone level in Fang Ru''s body so that she can regenerate at least one or two weeks after she goes back.


    As for the umbilical cord around the neck of this matter, Chu Yi has long been solved, there will be no accident.


    "Well, that''s settled. Isn''t there a vacant room in the room opposite me? Just move a bed and connect it with my room?" Qin Yue said happily, there was a teahouse, but it was not used.


    Because, she and Han Ying changed the teahouse back to the veranda on the first floor.


    "When my mother goes back, Zhou Ke can move to her set." Han Ying said, after all, the houses are Chu Yi''s, they are just residents.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the room. It''s absolutely satisfying." With that, Qin Yue takes Zhou Ke''s hand and prepares to leave.


    "But the needle on me..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pull it out for you later, right, Chuyi?" With that, Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi.


    "Remember not to throw away my needles, they are all made by me. When you smoke, don''t hesitate. You can make it up in one breath. " Chu Yi confessed, worried about being twisted a few times by Qin Yue, stimulate to Zhou Ke''s acupoints, let her have some reaction.


    As for danger, it''s not. At most, it has a small effect. The body can adjust it.


    The human body has a strong ability to repair itself.


    Although Zhou Ke is not quite at ease, he can''t beat Qin Yue and has to be dragged away by her.


    Qin Yue left, and Han Ying went back with her. After all, now her mother is alone in another yard.


    So Chu Yi and Liu Yifei, who drank too much, were left on the boat. After all, she and the new employees were the protagonists at night, and it was normal to drink a few more.


    "The feeling of drinking is not good at all. Chu Yi, let me spit it out. It will be easier to spit it out." Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that he hasn''t planned to go back.


    "No, go in. I''ll send out the alcohol for you." Chu Yi directly picked up Liu Yifei, anyway, there was no one nearby.


    This statement makes Liu Yifei doubt whether Chu Yi wants to use sports to force out his alcohol.


    As a result, after going in, Chu Yi just let himself take off his coat, and then tied it up on himself.


    Then she felt hot all over, and her clothes got wet.


    "It''s not all alcohol, is it?" Liu Yifei touched the liquid of the skin and asked curiously, because the smell is strange.


    "It''s a mixture of alcohol and sweat. I''ll mix a cup of salt water to give you rehydration. Now your body is slightly short of water." With that, Chu Yi went to the kitchen and mixed a cup of salt water for Liu Yifei.


    "Chu Yi, your needling method can force people to drink alcohol. It''s unheard of." Liu Yifei was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s acupuncture method could force people to drink besides curing diseases.


    "This kind of acupuncture was originally used for pulling out poison. I just forced alcohol out as poison. It''s the most direct way to get all the alcohol out of your body, so the liver doesn''t have to metabolize it. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, then picked up Liu Yifei.


    Chu Yi considers that the medicine effect on her body has not been absorbed, so she has nothing to do with her, just holding and chatting.

 Chapter 505

    "Chu Yi, if only I had met you a few years earlier."


    Chu Yi took Liu Yifei''s hand and gave it a kiss. He said softly, "why did you say that all of a sudden?"


    "If I met you one day earlier, my grandmother would have lived to be 100 years old." Liu Yifei said, her eyes are slightly red.


    "Fool, it was useless for you to meet me at that time, and my medical skills were not great at that time. I couldn''t save your grandmother." Chu Yi comforted him by saying that at that time, he was only a student in the University. He had no system at all. He did not practice "dragon formula" and "Yu Long Dao". He did not know Haohui''s twelve styles. He could not save Liu Yifei''s grandmother.


    "You say, does the world really have a soul? Will I see grandma again one day?" The more Liu Yifei said, the redder her eyes were.


    Before she was 14 years old, she was brought up by her grandmother, so the relationship between her and her grandmother was very deep.


    Although it has been five years since her grandmother passed away, Liu Yifei always thinks of her grandmother in the dead of night.


    Today''s scene should not have thought of her grandmother, but inexplicably, Liu Yifei remembered. Perhaps, it is the mysterious medical skill of Chu Yi.


    "You said, there won''t be that. Grandma has always lived in your heart, as long as you want to see, you can see Chu Yi gently said a word, hugged Liu Yifei.


    She seldom talks about these topics with Chu Yi.


    "But, I almost forget the appearance of grandma. Do you think I''m heartless?" Liu Yifei just found out that she was a little fuzzy about her grandmother''s appearance.


    "It''s not you, it''s time, it''s our brains. Our brains are making us forget. " Chu Yi comforted, and then said: "give me a year or two, I will make a new 3D investment, and then I can copy the appearance of grandma. You can even "transplant" your grandmother from your memory. "


    "Really?" Liu Yifei grabs Chu Yi''s hand, blinks her eyes and asks, just like a simple figure at the age of seven or eight.


    "Of course, you don''t see who your man is. I say yes, naturally." Chu Yi complacently rubbed his nose. He had seen this project on the research list of velvet antler.


    Originally, he planned to transform a kind of micro projector, but this technology is still relatively difficult to break through, so he listed a series of plans.


    Chu Yi thinks that it''s very successful to make something smaller than the main computer.


    If put into the market, it will cause a sensation.


    Then, you can watch real 3D movies.


    At present, there are also holographic projection, but the projection effect is not ideal, and the investment system used by Chu yiyading other hospital is completely slag.


    "Well, I believe you." Liu Yifei has no brain to choose to believe Chu Yi, because she feels that her man can create countless miracles.


    He said such a firm thing, it must be within reach.


    Besides, she has long suspected that there is a very strong scientific research team behind Chu Yi.


    Otherwise, how can there be so many seeds and the powerful sewage treatment microorganisms?


    All these are being studied by the state. I don''t know how much money and manpower has been invested, but none of them has been successful.


    If there is no super powerful team behind this, who can believe it?


    "Go to sleep. You''ve been very tired these days. Just sleep here." Chu Yi gently patted Liu Yifei, let her no longer strong support with himself.


    If we continue to talk, it will be dawn.


    When Liu Yifei falls asleep, Chu Yi covers her up and returns to the deck.


    Chu Yi sat cross legged on the deck and began to practice "Yu Qi Jue". It was getting closer and closer to the day when Xi Yin and Xi Yan moved up. Chu Yi wanted to succeed earlier.


    Only in this way can deer antler leave the Dragon Palace together and come to the land.


    Otherwise, he is still a little uneasy to let velvet outside.


    However, after practicing for a while, Chu Yi found that the progress was particularly slow.


    "It''s strange. Why don''t you work so hard in the medicine garden? How can you practice so hard outside?" Chu Yi was puzzled. After all, he couldn''t practice wrong.


    "Is there a so-called aura in it?" Chu Yi felt that maybe this explanation was right. After all, there was no big difference between the air inside and outside, but it made people more comfortable inside.


    "It seems that we still have to take time to practice. It''s too hard outside." Chu Yi stood up and gave up the cultivation of Yu Qi Jue.


    He got off the boat and started running.


    After all, it''s a little bit light and you can start exercising.


    After running, Chu Yi began to play Haohui twelve. Then, it''s Yulong Jue.


    After the fight, Chu Yi also practiced "dragon Jue" and "Yulong Dao".


    After practice, Chu Yi went back to his villa.


    As for Liu Yifei, he did not disturb her, ready to let her sleep to wake up naturally.


    In another seven days, it will be the day of bidding. In these days, let Liu Yifei relax first, and then they will go to the province.

 Chapter 506

    In addition to preparing for the tender, I also want to see the sun family.


    After all, the people of the sun family came forward to guarantee that they had not met.


    Perhaps, there is something else to do, the relationship to go and so on.


    It''s always good to have more time to prepare.


    If you take it down, it will be more than 100 million. If you can''t take it, Liu Yifei''s hard work will be in vain.


    However, Chu Yi was very confident.


    After all, qingshuizhe No.2 is very successful, and the factories that started to use it began to add orders to get more qingshuizhe No.2.


    After solving the problem of pollution, they can have no worries in this area, and even expand the scale.


    But Chu Yi and Qin Yue did not agree.


    I can''t promise. The people behind are still in line. How can I return them to you. In this way, the people in the back still need to supply.


    With this as the foundation, Chu Yi believes that his own Qinghai player has a strong advantage, and it''s no problem to beat those opponents.


    I don''t know if those companies know whether their qingshuizhe No. 2 has any strategies.


    So Chu Yi went to qianlongtan again to see the situation there.


    The situation has improved, and it is a little better than Chu Yi expected, and the progress is faster.


    After taking some water samples, Chu Yi went back to the laboratory and checked the water samples.


    The test results show that the content of harmful substances in the water has been significantly reduced.


    The more data collected, the more favorable it will be for them to win the bid.


    After that, Chu Yi went to the culture pool again to see the cultivation of qingshuizhe 2.


    After all, he had to leave for a period of time, so Chu Yi had to pour new dragon liquid into the empty culture pools to dilute the culture medium, so that he could cultivate qingshuizhe 2.


    After that, it''s noon.


    Chu Yi organized the villagers to discuss the land beside happiness Avenue. In the end, Chu Yi paid a million yuan to rent the place.


    As for the money, there is no arrangement in the village, it is only stored in the account.


    The next day, Chu Yi took Liu Yifei and Qin Yue to the province.


    The reason why they took Qin Yue with them was that she was the middleman of their meeting with the sun family this time. Without Qin Yue, the sun family would probably not have appeared.


    Qin Yue had to take Zhou Ke, but Chu Yi refused.


    He is going to talk business this time, not to play. Why do you take so many good-looking girls out with him?


    Besides, there are Weng Qing and Luo Shan over there. It''s not convenient to have a Qin Yue, let alone another week.


    If it is not necessary to take Qin Yue, Chu Yi is not willing to take her.


    Otherwise, he takes Liu Yifei to live with Luo Shan, and maybe he can enjoy one dragon and two phoenixes.


    After arriving in Hangzhou, Qin Yue proposed to go back to Qin''s home.


    At this time, Chu Yi knew that Qin Yue''s home was in Hangzhou.


    Chu Yi had been looking forward to it for a long time. He didn''t expect Qin Yue to cooperate so much. Naturally, he was very happy to send Qin Yue home.


    "Don''t you go in for a cup of tea?" Qin Yue stood by the car door and took a look at Chu Yi. She still hopes that Chu Yi will go in.


    "Another day. I will visit your father when I get the order." Chu Yi shook his head. Now is not the time to see Qin Yue''s parents.


    "Well, I''ll tell my dad that you can''t go back." Qin Yue said, a beautiful turn, to the door next to the access control system.


    Looking at the door of the villa slowly opened, Chu Yi turned his head and drove down the mountain.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Qin Yue''s family bought a mansion in the middle of the mountain.


    It''s estimated that the market price of this house is 100 million, right?


    It''s really hard to imagine a market for the rich.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Yue''s family was so rich. How could she come to our Dongji village? It''s too remote. With their ability, it''s not too easy to find a village around the city. " Liu Yifei is a little puzzled. After all, the family clearly has the ability. Why do they want to be far away?


    At first, the environment of Dongji village was not good at all. They don''t eat well and live well. How could a young lady who had lived in a luxury house since she was a child think of running to a poor and backward place like Dongji village to become a village branch secretary?


    "Everyone''s idea is different. Qin Yue chose to come to Dongji village and asked for it." Chu Yi knows that Qin Yue has a better choice. She chose Dongji village on her own initiative.


    These were all said by Qin Yue when he was drunk. I think it''s true.


    "Where are we going next? When will the sun family meet us?" Liu Yifei takes her envious eyes away from the car. After all, she hopes to live in a luxury house like Qin Yue.


    "Let''s go to the place where we live and when we will meet with the sun family. It''s not up to us to decide. Let''s wait for the notice. Maybe tonight, maybe four or five days Chu Yi knew that those people demanded a lot and had many rules. Meet, also not want to see can see immediately.

 Chapter 507

    "We''re going to the hotel. Why are we here?" Liu Yifei saw that Chu Yi drove the car into a community, and felt familiar. She immediately remembered that this was the community she had chosen for Wen Ting.


    "It''s expensive to stay in a hotel. There''s a room available here anyway." With that, Chu Yi smiles at Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei gives Chu Yi a white look and immediately thinks out what he''s up to.


    "I forgot that you have two beautiful canaries here. One of them is from Taiwan." Liu Yifei pinches Chu Yi''s waist and pretends to be angry.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be angry. I''ve eaten your heart through a long time ago." Chu Yi stops the car and pinches Liu Yifei''s face.


    "No, you''re not." Liu Yifei doesn''t admit it at all, but the expression on her face has betrayed her.


    Chu Yi is proud of a smile, but every is to get through the woman below by her, the heart is naturally controlled by him.


    Sometimes, he doubted if he could get his hands on it, and those women were determined to him, no matter how many women he had.


    After getting off, Chu Yi moved boxes of things from the back of the car. It''s full of fruit and crayfish.


    "Haven''t they come back yet?" Liu Yifei found that there was no one in the two houses, so she had some doubts.


    "It should be. I didn''t tell them I was coming today. I''ll send them a message later." Then Chu Yi turned around.


    Now what they are doing is rosan''s, they are clean.


    Chu Yi saw a lot of books and notes, as well as various drawings in Luoshan''s study. It can be seen that rosan is working very hard.


    "Chu Yi, it seems that I live alone upstairs. Weng Qing and Weng Ting live together. One room is empty. " Liu Yifei will be placed in the refrigerator for a long time to take out the fruit to eliminate, think of the situation upstairs, asked Chu Yi.


    "Wenting can''t see that I have many women. After she scolded me a lot, she moved back to the dormitory. It''s even happened to my parents. I''ve been scolded for many days. " Chu Yi explains that Wen Ting should have reconciled with Weng Qing, because the fruit is much less.


    After all, a lot, but less than a week, Weng Qing and Luo Shan two people can''t eat so much, unless more than a Wen Ting.


    "Why is she so ignorant?" Liu Yifei frowned and was not happy.


    Although, she knows that Wenting is Chu Yi''s aunt. But it can''t be like this, can it?


    "It''s good for her to make such a fuss. My parents don''t resent you. They seem to be a little happy. However, I just want to have a fat boy earlier, so that they can travel and have grandchildren. " Chu Yi embraces Liu Yifei and shakes it gently.


    "If you don''t want to, who can give birth to you. However, if parents like it, you will give birth to seven or eight of them, which will give their children a headache. What do you think? " Liu Yifei joked.


    Chuyi was immediately amused.


    He gave birth to eight or ten of them, followed his parents'' buttocks, and yelled "grandfather" and "grandmother" in a loud voice. It is estimated that he would be able to get rid of his parents.


    "That''s a bad idea. It''s very good for me. Before, I wanted to give birth to three in a row, and see if they were Cui Butui, Cui Butui. " Chu Yi thought of himself at that time, and he was still imagining that he would get rich with Dongji village. After he got out of poverty, he would take a little girl in her early twenties and try his best to make some babies.


    But now, Chuyi doesn''t want to have children at all.


    Because, after giving birth to children, their own energy, women''s energy are in the child.


    It''s the golden age. Chu Yi doesn''t think it''s time to have a baby.


    In addition, he can make himself and his women age much slower than others. In ten years'' time, he will be able to have children.


    In his heart, he is not ready to be a good father.


    "Do you like children?" Liu Yifei turns her head and looks at Chu Yi.


    She, in fact, also wanted to have a baby for Chuyi.


    "Yes, but I don''t plan to have a baby for ten years. I know what you want to ask. I can make you pregnant anytime I want. But it''s not the time for us to have children. Ten years, ten years is enough to build an ideal business empire. At that time, we will give birth and grow up with our children


    "Good." Liu Yifei sticks to Chu Yi''s chest and hugs him tightly.


    It turned out that Chu Yi had a plan for all this.


    In this way, I can stay with him and work hard with him.


    Now really is not the time to have children, with children, there is no energy to accompany Chu Yi to fight.


    With children, their youth is over.


    The man in my arms is really different.


    No wonder so many women are willing. When he knew that he had other women, he was not willing to let go.


    After holding for a while, the door was opened.


    "Hey, you two are too much. Come to other people''s houses to show your love." A strange voice rang at the door.


    Why is she?

 Chapter 508

    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you say you would never step into this building?" Chu Yi doesn''t loosen Liu Yifei, but takes a look at Wen Ting who walks in.


    "Did I say that? No, I just said I didn''t want to live in the house you bought, and I didn''t say I didn''t want to come." Wen Ting is thick skinned and stares at Chu Yi.


    Although she said that, but, left did not have these fruits to eat.


    Now she doesn''t taste the fruit sold outside.


    Life has become very boring.


    Therefore, after Weng Qing''s several rounds of fruit attacks, Wen Ting chose to surrender.


    She felt that Chuyi was disgusting, not the woman around him. Women are victims, poor people. She wants to save them.


    As for the fruit, it''s even more innocent. They''re just fruits, they don''t have ideas.


    What''s more, these fruits are not planted by Chu Yi. They are all planted by the employees of the company and can be eaten.


    So, under this kind of self paralysis.


    She once again stepped into Weng Qing and Luoshan''s home, without any psychological burden to eat those fruits.


    But one thing she insists on is not moving back.


    After all, Chu Yi may come here from time to time. How embarrassing and embarrassing it would be for him to know that he went back to live.


    Just did not expect, this time back to get some fruit, unexpectedly met Chu Yi.


    No, not only Chuyi, he''s holding a woman.


    Although did not see the face, but vaguely see it seems to be Liu Yifei.


    When I went to Dongji village, why didn''t I see that they had an affair?


    Hum!


    Wen Ting stares at Chu Yi, and then goes to the front of the refrigerator.


    She had planned to take away the fruit left in the refrigerator. After all, if she didn''t eat it, it would soon be broken.


    I just opened the refrigerator and found that it was full of fresh fruit.


    The fruits of Chu Yi''s family are delicious on the first day of picking, and have the best fragrance. After that, the taste is slightly worse.


    Hum, you don''t give it every week in the future. Now that your woman moves in, you give it every week. It''s too much!


    Wen Ting was angry and filled with fruit.


    When Chu Yi saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, rosan came back.


    She also just received Chu Yi''s wechat. When she wanted to call Wen Ting, she estimated that she was already at home. Maybe it would be more embarrassing, so she didn''t call.


    Wenting took the fruit and left soon. Before I left, I just said hello to rosan.


    "Why do you have time to come here? Did Qing''er say that?" Luo Shan has no unnatural expression at all, but Liu Yifei''s expression on her face is a little unnatural.


    "We come to work and stay here for the time being these days. In the hotel, it''s inconvenient and easy to be eavesdropped. " Chu Yi explained a, embracing Liu Yifei to sit on the sofa, then waved to Luo Shan.


    Luo Shan naturally sat on the other side of Chu Yi, and did not ask what Chu Yi was doing this time.


    "Can I help you this time?"


    "No, just go to class." Chu Yi touched Luo Shan''s long hair and enjoyed the feeling of embracing each other.


    At home, there is no chance to enjoy.


    Even though Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen had served him together, they didn''t want to be hugged by Chu Yi at home.


    "You''re under a lot of pressure. Do you want me to give you a massage?" Luo Shan feels that she can''t help Chu Yi with nothing. Of course, it was because she had done something else and felt guilty.


    "No, I don''t have any pressure. It''s Phil who does everything." With that, Chu Yi kisses Liu Yifei, who almost pushes her away.


    It''s very embarrassing to be held like this by him.


    Chu Yi''s hand holding Liu Yifei''s meatball, a grip a loose, play very happy.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Chu Yi looks at Luo Shan and feels that she wants to say something to herself.


    "Wenting''s relationship with us has eased a lot, but she just doesn''t want to move back." Luo Shan some dare not say, pulled out the affair of Wen Ting to say.


    "Don''t worry about her. She can do whatever she likes. Anyway, don''t let her bully you. Otherwise, I won''t let her off lightly. Well, that''s not what you''re going to say. Go ahead. You don''t have to be so restrained in front of me. You can say whatever you want. " Chu Yi hugs Luo Shan tightly.


    "I, I transferred my money to my father to pay back the bill. Aren''t you angry?" Luoshan said it hard. She transferred 500000 yuan to her father from Chuyi and 490000 yuan to her father.


    She also told her father that Chu Yi would give her 500000 yuan every six months, but she couldn''t spend it all, so she wanted to pay her father''s debt first.


    Luo Qiaosheng felt that Chu Yi was really such a rich man. He didn''t think much about it, so he took the money to return it to others. After all, the other side is also waiting for the money to save their lives. Otherwise, Luo Qiaosheng will not easily accept.


    "Why should I be angry? The money is yours. You can spend it as you like. As long as I don''t raise other little men with this money, I won''t interfere. Besides, it''s just your pocket money for five months. I''m in trouble, so I''ll give it to you all at once. " Chu Yi spread out his hand. He had planned to pay Luo Shan''s debt before, but he didn''t make his own opinion for fear that Luo Qiaosheng would not accept it.

 Chapter 509

    Now that Luo Qiaosheng is willing to accept it, he can give her a sum of money to transfer her to Luo Qiaosheng, let him pay off the debt, and then live a good life.


    If Chu Yi didn''t have enough money on hand, he planned to buy all the houses in Su Meng''s hands. Well, the rest of the building is bought, so that every woman can have one.


    Do things fairly.


    Things that can be solved with money are not things at all.


    "I''ll give you another million. You''ll see. If it''s not enough, say it. " Chu Yi said a word without hesitation.


    "No, no, as long as you don''t blame me. My father doesn''t have to worry about paying his debts now, no more." How dare Luoshan accept the million? Chu Yi just gave the house and money.


    If you want to just blindly ask, you will soon be abandoned by Chu Yi, right?


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned by Chu Yi.


    "Well, get ready. Let''s go out to dinner. You two go clean up the empty room. I''ll sleep with Phil. Qing''er, I''ll call her Then Chu Yi stood up.


    In addition to calling Weng Qing, Chu Yi has to prepare something else.


    This time, I''ll teach Luo Shan and Weng Qing Feng Jue by the way. Liu Yifei''s cultivation effect is good. So, since they just came, let them learn together.


    After learning, they have the power to protect themselves.


    The little dragon will pay close attention to Liu Fu recently, so Weng Qing and Luo Shan can only rely on themselves.


    If pilose antler can do that nano monitoring system well, Chuyi can also know the situation at any time. Unfortunately, it will take some time.


    Chu Yi also put forward a request for pilose antler, that is to add an electric shock function in the nano monitoring system, so that if Chu Yi can''t arrive at the scene at the first time, he can also use the electric shock system for emergency.


    Pilose antler agreed, but it took longer.


    "Are you coming?" Weng Qing has learned from Wen Ting that Chu Yi is with Luo Shan, so she doesn''t even close the door. Because she knew that Chuyi would come up.


    If she didn''t come up, she would open it, because she wanted Chu Yi to come up.


    "Well, did the girl go back?" Chu Yi took a look at Weng Qing, then went over and picked her up.


    Weng Qing is also very cooperative, jumps to Chu Yi''s body, kneels on Chu Yi''s arm, and then kisses Chu Yi''s mouth.


    It''s the girl with the most variety.


    Even kissing can produce several kinds of tricks.


    He didn''t believe that Weng Qing had learned dance before, but now he believes more and more. Weng Qing''s flexibility is really good.


    "How can I come here again this week? I still have to wait ten days and a half months to see you." Weng Qing embraces Chu Yi''s neck. Although she thinks about Chu Yi very much, she won''t contact Chu Yi, nor will she communicate with him.


    After all, Chu Yi spent a lot of time doing experiments in the laboratory, and she didn''t want to influence him. Because his other women will not affect him in this way.


    Although it''s very uncomfortable, although she will miss it, she is also very restrained.


    If you don''t restrain, you may lose.


    Losing is something she doesn''t want to face.


    She didn''t know how Chuyi could have such magic.


    "Come to work and teach you a set of skills that can beautify your body, increase your flexibility and shape your body." Chu Yi takes Weng Qing back. If he is not ready to go out for dinner, he will eat Weng Qing first.


    "What you said is so powerful. Is it true or not? Is there any skill in the world?" Weng Qing felt that what Chu Yi said made her suddenly return to feudal society from modern civilization.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Chu Yi patted Weng Qing''s buttocks and was not satisfied with her attitude.


    Of course, he didn''t explain much.


    Whether it''s good or not depends on the beginning of cultivation.


    "So you sent that bucket?" With that, Weng Qing pointed to the barrel in another empty room.


    "Yes, it''s for you." Chuyi nodded, then stood up from the sofa.


    "You''ll know in the evening. Go change your clothes and get ready to eat out." Chu Yi pulls Weng Qing up and asks her to change her clothes.


    "Don''t you call it Tingting? Last time she heard about the delicious food in that store, she wanted to have a try." Weng Qing took a look at Chu Yi and wanted to adjust the relationship between Chu Yi and Wen Ting.


    "Can she have something to eat? Maybe she''ll throw up in my face. Come on, don''t pull him. I only take my women to dinner After Chuyi finished, he went to the door: "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Weng Qing feels Chu Yi''s displeasure and closes her mouth.


    Wenting things, Chu Yi side is no way to solve, can only rely on Wenting himself bow.


    Although Chu Yi didn''t say it directly, his action was very clear.


    Small warning, let Weng Qing wake up.

 Chapter 510

    If he still mentions Wenting in front of Chuyi, he may be disgusted by Chuyi.


    Why should they be so silly? How can they be relatives? What is their mediation from them?


    If you lose Chu Yi, even if you have Wen Ting''s friendship, is that meaningful?


    She already knew that the world did not revolve around her. Compared with losing Wenting, she is more reluctant to lose Chuyi.


    Before, if she faced such a choice, she would not hesitate to choose Wenting.


    But really standing before these two choices, she selfishly chose Chu Yi.


    Maybe, this is also a kind of growth.


    She picked a random dress, changed it as fast as she could, and rushed downstairs.


    "I really envy you. You can still enjoy your youth in school." Liu Yifei took a look at Weng Qing, who was full of vitality. She was envious.


    When she went to college, she spent a lot of time studying in love. Now, I especially regret that time was wasted.


    What''s more, it''s wasted on the slag man, which is not worth it.


    "Yifei, if you want, you can come back to school at any time and listen in like Shanjie." Weng Qing flatters like to say, Liu Yifei is not Luo Shan.


    Liu Yifei is not only the woman of Chu Yi, but also the right-hand assistant of Chu Yi.


    "I can''t come. I''m old and I can''t calm down. Unlike you, the mind has not left school, but also calm down to learn Liu Yifei gathered her hair and said something regretfully.


    Although she didn''t go back to school, she didn''t give up charging, especially after she worked as an assistant for Chu Yi.


    Now, she is the boss and CEO of Dongsha makeup, and she needs more knowledge. She has planned to come out for three months after the bidding is finished, move here and study hard for a period of time.


    The learning atmosphere in the university is very good. Maybe she can learn something quietly.


    "As long as you come to our school and feel it for a few days, your heart will calm down." Weng Qing said, carefully looked at Chu Yi, found Chu Yi brush mobile phone, also did not look at her.


    "After Chuyi and I have won this big order, I will consider charging, otherwise I can''t keep up with the times." Now Liu Yifei knows that there are few things on hand and can spend a lot of time grinding them. But when you have more things on hand, you need to improve efficiency.


    For example, Zhao Yuefen is studying hard. How can she be willing to degenerate?


    A woman without any shining point will not be spoiled and liked by men for too long.


    When the freshness passes, Chu Yi will lose interest.


    There are too many beautiful women in this world, and beauty is the most unsettled thing.


    There are 18-year-old girls every year. No matter how beautiful they are, how many rounds can you fight?


    It''s a golden age for men until they are 50 years old. Woman, after forty, it''s just the inside.


    But men are impatient animals and don''t want to take the time to understand your inner world.


    If your appearance doesn''t attract him, he''s not interested in understanding your inner world. What''s more, he needs to take the time to understand your inner world?


    In addition to the inner, there is also a flash, that is, ability, or talent.


    "Yifei, you talk about yourself as old as you are. You look like a senior at most. Really, sister Shan, don''t you think so? " On a closer look, Weng Qing found that Liu Yifei seemed younger than when she saw her last time.


    Is it difficult for her to learn the skill of Chu Yi?


    So, did it really work?


    "Yes, the skin looks very good." Luo Shan also said that she envies Liu Yifei''s good skin.


    As for Liu Yifei''s age, it is estimated that she is one or two years older than herself.


    However, the gap between herself and her is more than that.


    Luoshan''s skin is not good enough, mainly because she was ill at that time. Now the maintenance starts, the effect is a little bit, but it doesn''t reach the ideal level.


    "Really, is it really good?" Liu Yifei touched her smooth face, but she didn''t see any obvious change.


    "Really, I never cheat. It feels smoother than mine. I don''t believe you can touch it." With that, Weng Qing came over and put her face in front of Liu Yifei.


    "Don''t touch it. Your skin is better than before. It shows that" Phoenix formula "has begun to work. As long as you stick to it, your skin will stay Chu Yi explained.


    The effect of fengjue is more obvious on human beings.


    Maybe it''s because of the special pertinence.


    After all, it''s like dragon formula, which is to increase people''s strength, speed, reaction ability, fighting ability and so on.


    And fengjue, mainly in the direction of beauty, shaping, rejuvenation, whitening and detoxification, is more suitable for women. This is what Chu Yi knows at present. After all, Feng Jue is practiced by Xi Yin and Xi Yan, and Liu Yifei is just at the beginning.


    But no matter what, it is only good, no harm.

 Chapter 511

    "What''s the wind code? Chu Yi, what are you talking about? It sounds like martial arts? " Luo Shan curiously asked a, after all, few women can arrive to live, oneself become beautiful?


    "It''s a kind of martial arts. You can understand it as something similar to yoga, right?" Chu Yi gives an example. After all, there are a lot of people practicing yoga now, which is easy to be accepted by them.


    In this way, Weng Qing understood immediately.


    Things like yoga are much easier to accept than Dharma.


    "Yes, I''ve seen other people learn yoga before, but it''s not suitable when I want to learn it." Luo Shan said, what she said is not suitable, naturally means that her body is not suitable.


    "After dinner in the evening, we can let you know what Phoenix formula is." After Chu Yi explained one sentence, he didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, it doesn''t take long for Luoshan and Weng Qing to be able to experience themselves. There''s nothing to say.


    In order to make them learn the Phoenix formula, Chu Yi had to endure it for a few days.


    After all, Chu Yi would not do anything bad to their health.


    These days, Chu Yi is also tolerant.


    Soon, Chu Yi drove to the place where they had dinner last time.


    This meal, we eat very satisfied, after eating, but also a nearby shopping mall for a while, bought some clothes and other things.


    It''s hard for Chu Yi to go shopping. Now that he''s here, he''s going shopping by the way.


    For Chu Yi, it''s quite cool to go shopping with three beauties. Among the envious eyes of those passers-by, Chu Yi gets some sense of achievement.


    Before, he felt like a passer-by. Now, it''s the protagonist.


    After everyone had some harvest, Chu Yi took them back.


    All four went to Weng Qing''s house, and the curtains were tightened.


    Looking at the buckets of liquid medicine poured into the casks, Luoshan also became looking forward to it.


    When Chu Yi came back, he said that as long as he practiced fengjue, it would be very difficult to get sick. This alone made rosan very excited.


    She is a sick person, very clear sick feeling how hard.


    If you can not get sick, even if it is a minor illness, no matter how difficult it is to learn, she is willing to learn.


    Only those who have lost will know how to cherish. Health, too.


    In the barrel, there is a special smell of medicine, which makes people want to smell more.


    "It''s delicious. I want to have a drink after smelling it." Weng Qing looked at some dark red medicine soup, said a dull, if with a little saliva, it is more real.


    "Well, take off your clothes and go in." Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Shan and Weng Qing and says something.


    "Ah?" Luo Shan and Weng Qing are stunned.


    The two of us, in front of both of you, take off our clothes?


    Is this an open meeting?


    Gee, this is crazy, isn''t it?


    Chu Yi didn''t want to teach himself Feng Jue at all. In fact, he planned for one dragon and three phoenixes, right?


    Anyway, Weng Qing didn''t believe it. Chu Yi really wanted to teach them something.


    It can be separated. Why should we come together?


    "Move faster, the time of efficacy is very short, hurry up. If you want to stay young, don''t hesitate. " Chu Yi said, now he has no miscellaneous thoughts.


    As for why we don''t separate them, we don''t want to teach them again. One time church, how easy.


    Luo Shan hesitated for a moment, then looked at Chu Yi.


    Taking a deep breath, rosan chooses to take off her clothes and step into the barrel.


    "Take it off, there''s nothing left. After you take it off, turn around and I''ll give you the needle. " After Chu Yi said a word, he took out the needle bag and prepared to give Luo Shan a needle.


    Luo Shan has already taken off like this, simply heart a horizontal, directly took off.


    As for Weng Qing, Chu Yi is not Cui either.


    After pricking Luo Shan a few needles, Chu Yi gives Liu Yifei a look.


    Liu Yifei jumped to the bed and began to say, "it''s clear. This is the first move of the Phoenix formula. Follow my action."


    Although the preacher is Liu Yifei, Chu Yi will revise Luo Shan''s movements by the bucket.


    This is the best, but last time only Chu Yi and Liu Yifei, so Chu Yi can only teach her.


    Seeing that Luo Shan was really practicing, Weng Qing hesitated for a moment and then took off her clothes and turned into a bucket.


    Luo Shan''s learning speed is still very good, over and over again, has a bit of appearance.


    Although Weng Qing didn''t start to learn, she looked at it carefully.


    On her body, has not been punctured by Chu Yi.


    When Luoshan hit three times, Chu Yi pricked Weng Qing''s needle.


    "Just now, you can see clearly. Try to move as smoothly as possible. I hope you can learn dance a little bit." Chu Yi smiles and pats Weng Qing''s ass.


    Then, he began to revise Weng Qing''s movements.


    I have to say that those who learn dance really have a little advantage.


    If she learns it twice, it will have the effect of rosan learning it three times.

 Chapter 512

    "It''s so comfortable. Isn''t this Phoenix formula amazing?" After playing for five times, Luo Shan found that there was no problem with her sprained neck. In addition, she felt very comfortable all over her body.


    "Yes, it''s really amazing. My sprained foot didn''t hurt a few days ago. It was a little painful before." Weng Qing also expressed her feelings.


    "There are many advantages. You will feel them in a few days." Liu Yifei said mysteriously, because she realized some special changes in her body. She felt that she had a place that became tight, which must be Chu Yi''s favorite.


    "You still have medicine in your body these days, so do it every day as soon as you have time. Do you know that Chu Yi confessed, after all, these drugs only once, he can not have so much "dragon blood" to waste.


    "Well, we''ll try not to waste the medicine." Luo Shan and Weng Qing looked at each other and said something excitedly.


    Although it''s not easy to learn, the effect is amazing.


    "OK, then you three can practice slowly. I''ll go down to sleep." After Chuyi finished, he left directly.


    They are all too attractive. Chu Yi is afraid that he will stay here and eat them.


    So, just go back downstairs and let the three of them toss about upstairs.


    "Sister Shan, I can''t see that you are so talented, and you are so pretty." Has been naked relative for several hours, at the beginning of the embarrassment has disappeared, and is Weng Qing stretched out her hand to pinch Luoshan''s chest.


    "You have the talent, and there is still a lot of room for development." Luoshan where willing to submit, immediately fight back.


    Two people after a circle, found that Liu Yifei has returned to the living room to practice "Phoenix Jue", quickly cleaned himself, came to the living room to practice together.


    Maybe they didn''t rest all night to speed up the absorption of the medicine.


    "This" Phoenix formula "is really powerful. I''ve been fighting all night. My hands and feet are not sour at all, and I feel very relaxed. It''s really powerful." Weng Qing couldn''t believe that there was such a magical "martial arts" in the world.


    Even if yoga is sought after by countless people, people can''t bear to practice it several times, can''t continue?


    However, after playing this "Phoenix formula", I can''t feel the consumption of physical strength at all. It seems that it has been supplemented and becomes more and more energetic.


    If it wasn''t for her personal experience, Weng Qing would have called it a liar.


    "That''s because we still have medicine in our body, so it has such an effect." Liu Yifei asked Chu Yi, so be clear.


    However, even if there is no medicinal power, as long as you practice fengjue for a few months, you can achieve similar effects. Of course, it is not so obvious.


    All in all, the beauty of this thing is very great.


    "In a word, more practice is right." Liu Yifei added, and then took a look at the time.


    "Chu Yi must be up. I''ll ask him what he wants to eat." Liu Yifei knows that Chu Yi wakes up early every day. Even if it rains, he will get up and fight.


    "He didn''t touch us yesterday. It''s not like him at all." Weng Qing said suddenly, this is also the doubt in Luo Shan''s heart.


    He didn''t take any of the three women.


    "Because if he touches us, the medicine will be absorbed by him. Well, don''t think about it. Chu Yi and I will stay here for at least a week. If you want, you have to work hard to absorb the medicine completely. " With that, Liu Yifei twisted her waist and left.


    She practiced all night yesterday, and she felt that she had absorbed it. Maybe if she practiced all night, she could absorb it completely.


    Why are you so anxious to absorb?


    Do you want to be with Chu Yi


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei couldn''t help but Pooh himself.


    Now I''m more and more shameless. I always think about that kind of thing.


    Liu Yifei came downstairs with a reddish face. As soon as she was ready to knock, the door was opened.


    Then, she was carried in by Chu Yi.


    "Did you really practice all night?" Chu Yi kisses Liu Yifei on the face, and rubs her face a few times, which makes her feel tender and smooth.


    "Well, we''ve been practicing all night, otherwise we''d be disappointed with the medicine soup you made for us." Liu Yifei allows Chu Yi to invade, and has no intention of resisting at all.


    "You''ve absorbed 80% of the power of the medicine. If you practice at home today, you can absorb all the power of the medicine." Chu Yi looked at it and found that she had made great progress that night.


    "I''m not going out today. I''ll practice this" Feng Jue "at home?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi with ambiguous eyes. She was thinking, Chuyi was not happy to sleep alone last night, so she gave herself a holiday.


    "Well, anyway, your task these days is to have a rest. I''ll deal with the bidding. " Chu Yi didn''t plan to take Liu Yifei to see the sun family before he came. He felt that the sun family wanted to go alone.


    There are fewer people and they are relatively safe.

 Chapter 513

    "Then I''ll make salted fish for a few days. I want to eat seafood porridge today." With that, Liu Yifei collapsed on the sofa and planned not to go out today.


    "Well, there seems to be one downstairs. I''ll buy it for you. What do they want to eat?" Chu Yi himself is ready to go downstairs for exercise, so it''s nothing to bring back some breakfast.


    Liu Yifei immediately reported what they wanted to eat, and then went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    "It''s nice to feel tender and smooth. You don''t have to apply anything after washing your face. After the products of my own company come out, I''ll paint them. Chu Yi said, now my face can only be painted with pure plants, or it is damaging the skin. " Liu Yifei washes her face and stinks.


    After stinking beauty, Liu Yifei went back to the living room and began to practice "Feng Jue" to absorb the power of medicine.


    Before long, Chuyi came back with breakfast.


    After breakfast, Weng Qing and Luo Shan didn''t go to class. Instead, they planned to practice fengjue at home, because they didn''t have class today.


    Chu Yi didn''t say anything. He went out by himself.


    It wasn''t Qin Yue who asked her, or the sun family who asked him, but he wanted to go for a walk by himself.


    Liu is currently working as a nutritionist in a kindergarten. Chu Yi has spent most of his time in a cafe opposite the kindergarten. From time to time, he can see Liu.


    She is very popular with children, especially the boys, who seem to like playing games with Liu.


    Later, after receiving Qin Yue''s call, Chu Yi left the place.


    To Chu Yi''s surprise, the place Qin Yue made an appointment with was where Chu Yi had dinner last night.


    "Chu Yi, this place is not easy to come in, it needs members. The beauty will be here in a minute. She has a reservation in it Qin Yue doesn''t have a membership card, so there''s no way to get in.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go straight in." Chu Yi smile, ready to go in.


    As a result, Qin Yue grabbed Chu Yi and said in a low voice, "don''t come here. You can''t rush here."


    "It''s OK. I''m a member here." Chu Yi explains a, pull Qin Yue to go toward inside.


    Qin Yue where willing to believe, but strength completely with Chu Yi is not a wait and, directly by Chu Yi dragged in.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard two beautiful waiters at the door saying in a sweet voice, "welcome Mr. Chu back to guhang."


    Looking at the waiter smile and flowers, Qin Yue this just come back to God.


    Chuyi doesn''t lie. He''s really a member here.


    But is it possible?


    This ancient hangzhai is not an ordinary shop, and it''s also an invitation member. It''s not a casual shop.


    How can Chu Yi become a member here?


    Is it a political celebrity or a business tycoon?


    "What''s the reservation of the sun family? Shall we go there directly or have a pot of tea?" Chu Yi knows that there is a lotus garden in ancient Hangzhou. The lotus garden is surrounded by long corridors. It''s very pleasant to drink tea and eat snacks on the corridor.


    "Let''s have tea. The beauty didn''t say which table. I told her we could just come in." Qin Yue said a word, then followed Chu Yi.


    "It''s a nice place. It''s the first time I know there''s a place for tea." After Qin Yue sat down, he smelled the lotus just in full bloom beside him.


    "Generally, I don''t think it''s very good." Chu Yi felt some characteristics when he first came, but after several times he felt general.


    "In other words, how can you be a member here and be introduced?" Qin Yue is really curious. There are only a few elders in her family who are members here. There are few young people.


    Of course, the main reason is that their families are in official career, and such high-end occasions are rare, otherwise it is not difficult for them to want members here.


    Most of the Suns are in business, especially the younger generation, who rarely enter the official career. Most of them have members here.


    Like Chu Yi, after coming here a few times, I don''t think it''s unusual.


    The reason why Qin Yue felt that she had been here with her elders when she was a child was that her aunt said how powerful and wonderful the ancient hangzhai was, which made her form a preconceived idea.


    "Well, introduced by a sister." Chu Yi explained, let the waiter back down and make his own tea.


    "What''s the attitude of the sun family? Is there a high probability of winning the bid this time?" Chu Yi is more concerned about business, after all, more than 100 million business. What''s more, after making the first deal, I don''t know how many orders there are.


    "After reading your information, the sun family was very satisfied. There was almost no suspense about winning the lottery this time. That''s why they sent the beauty over. Otherwise, it''s the one who comes directly. " Qin Yue is drinking tea while the wind blows.


    "Oh, so steady?" Chu Yi did not expect that the other side would use almost no suspense to describe. This is almost full.


    You know, those people don''t have enough to say. Because, full means that there is no way out.


    This kind of situation only appears to the top leaders.


    If you dare to say that to yourself, it''s absolutely certain.

 Chapter 514

    "Don''t you want to dig mountains and fill the sea? The sun family want to do this business. They have excavators and muck trucks. There is an engineering company that owes money to the bank, and then the sun family gets it. " Qin Yue then said, after all, she can''t let Chu Yi blatantly give the 50 million to the past.


    "Is that 50 million in this project, unconsciously moved to the past?" Chu Yi added a sentence, secretly also admire the person who played the effort.


    He also heard that he was going to move the mountain to fill the sea, and then he operated the excavator and muck truck, right?


    This wrist is hard enough!


    At the beginning, I was ready to win the bid.


    "Just understand. I don''t know exactly how to do it, but since people have come up with a way, they should give you some advice." Qin Yue did not go deep, after all, she has her way, the sun family has the sun family''s way, not necessarily the same.


    "It''s about making double money. I have to talk about the price of the project. I don''t want them to ask for it too much." Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed and she was worried. These people need not only remuneration, but also business.


    "You can rest assured that the sun family is always fair. They never do such things as asking exorbitant prices, and sometimes they will be more favorable than the market price. " After all, the Qin family has been cooperating with the sun family for 30 or 40 years, and they are very clear about the style of the sun family''s work. They will never lose big things for small things.


    They should do their part, and they should be paid no less. However, they will never ask you for more money they should not make. It is such a principle that the sun family will be loved by people and more and more cooperators.


    "Then I can cooperate with them." Chu Yi thinks that Qin Yue didn''t say it for the sake of giving people a good word. He should be stating the facts.


    Such a partner is really reassuring.


    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. Is there anything I can take back?" Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi. She came back this time to introduce Chu Yi to the sun family.


    When we meet, her task will be finished.


    "Go back so early, do you want to go back together without waiting for our results?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue, but he doesn''t expect her to be in such a hurry.


    "I''d like to wait, but Cui from the sewage treatment department told me to go back. He said there was a big project to be done, so I had to go back." Qin Yue some helpless said a, she naturally is also hope to stay a few days, and then Chu Yi go back together.


    However, the Qin family worried that if they did not seize this opportunity, they would miss hundreds of millions of big business.


    No way, Qin Yue can only go back and listen to the dispatch.


    "Well, let me know what happens." Chu Yi knows that this may be just the early stage of the project''s preparation. No one knows exactly what it is.


    Otherwise, she would not say nothing to herself.


    After all, the yield of qingshuizhe 2 is determined by Chu Yi.


    No matter how big the project is, it won''t work if it can''t be supplied.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t start without you. As for me, I''ll go back and see if I can do it. " Qin Yue knew the meaning of Chu Yi and explained it.


    Two people you a word, I a language chat. After drinking two pots of tea, the legendary Sun family came late.


    Chu Yi was surprised. He thought he was a man called Liren.


    As a result, she is a girl named Li Ren. She looks the same age as Qin Yue. She may be one or two years younger.


    Half of her face was covered by her hair, and there was some redness in it.


    Chu Yi didn''t see clearly. He didn''t know whether it was a birthmark or a scar.


    He didn''t use perspective out of politeness.


    After all, people are blocking it, but they don''t want to show it to others.


    The remaining half of the face, looks very good, skin care is very good.


    "Hello, you are Chu Yi. My name is Li Ren. You can call me Xiao Li or Li Ren." Sun Li Ren made a please gesture, and then introduced herself.


    "However, Xiaoli is too village. I don''t know if brother Chu has the feeling of calling the villagers." Sun Liren''s personality should be good, or her communicative ability is very strong.


    As soon as they came up, they joked with their own names and pulled into each other''s distance.


    "There is no Xiao Li in our village. Even if there is, there is no way to compare with a goddess with outstanding temperament like Miss beauty." Chu Yi laughs and appreciates Sun Li Ren''s self blackness.


    It can be seen that she is not pretending, but really easygoing.


    "That''s a pity. I also want someone named Xiao Li to talk with me and treat me as a village person." Sun Liren teases and hands the menu to Chu Yi.


    After all, Chu Yi is a guest.


    "Qin Yue, order. I''ve tried all the dishes here." Chu Yi moves the menu to Qin Yue, and then looks at Sun Liren.


    "It''s OK for you to say that it''s all paid off. Why don''t you bring me here once?" Qin Yue rolled a white eye, feel to have delicious unexpectedly didn''t call her, this is a very excessive thing.

 Chapter 515

    "I''m standing on Yue Yue, a beautiful girl like Yue Yue. How can brother Chu eat without her. If you do, you can save money. Beautiful to eat, isn''t it just a girl like Yue With that, sun Liren threw a wink at Chu Yi.


    "Brother Chu, am I right?"


    It''s really tempting to look at Sun Liren''s eyes.


    "Miss Beauty said that I was wrong. I''ll give myself a penalty." Chu Yi took the wine and poured himself a glass.


    "Well, this is a wine fairy. Don''t say one, even one hundred can''t get drunk. He''s a waste of money when he drinks Qin Yue white Chu Yi one eye, to his this kind of attitude is not very satisfied.


    Drinking is nothing. There is no sincerity.


    "I think it''s better to have more barbecues. I didn''t like it last time." Qin Yue thought of Chu Yi''s barbecue, saliva followed down.


    "Yue Yue, don''t you never eat barbecue? When you eat it, you get angry. When you get angry, your face is full of beans." Sun Li Ren some surprised asked a, because she and Qin Yue primary school when they met, two people''s feelings are very good.


    In the course of meeting each other for so many years, she has seen Qin Yue have a barbecue. It was the carnival after the college entrance examination.


    "That was before. Now with the honey of Chu Yi, I don''t have to worry about getting inflamed. By the way, didn''t I send a bottle to me? What''s the effect? Does it work for you? " Qin Yue began to talk and asked.


    "It worked, but my bottle was robbed." At this point, sun Liren clenched her fist and seemed very angry, but she was trying to restrain herself.


    "Is it the beauty, the slut?" Qin Yue suddenly stood up and asked excitedly.


    "Who else could have bullied me and robbed me from childhood. This time, if my brother is not tough, I''m afraid it''s her who comes to cooperate with you. " Said here, sun Liren patted the table, it seems that some of the violent.


    Such a big resentment, it seems that usually bullied very miserable ah!


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart and didn''t answer.


    "Chu Yi, do you have any more?" Qin Yue asked Chu Yi, want to give sun Liren another bottle. Because, sun Liren just said, that honey has effect.


    Qin Yue asks, sun Liren also stares at Chu Yi. She knew that the honey came from Chu Yi, but Qin Yue said it was the last batch at that time.


    Her face was destroyed by a poisonous insect. There was no way to do skin grafting, let alone plastic surgery. Just did not expect, one day Qin Yue sent honey, unexpectedly let her skin improved.


    She originally thought that her face could be restored so that she could do skin grafting and plastic surgery. As a result, the honey was stolen a few weeks before she used it.


    "Old honey is gone. New honey needs matching. It will be available in a month." Chu Yi answered.


    "That''s good. After you get the order, the beauty will go to Dongji village, right?" Then Qin Yue took a look at Sun Liren.


    Sun Liren calmed down. After taking a few deep breaths, she looked at Chu Yi with a smile and said, "it depends on when the president of Chu will dig mountains and fill the sea. I can only go there if there is a project to do."


    Although she longed for honey, she didn''t show it.


    What''s more, even if you don''t go to Dongji village, you can let Qin Yue send it to you.


    From her and Chu Yi''s attitude, the relationship between them is not general. It should not be difficult to get some honey for them.


    But what my brother told me had to be done well.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I take that order, I will immediately open the mountains and encircle the sea. And even if I don''t have that project, I have other projects to do. I promise I won''t let Miss beauty go in vain. " Chu Yi not only wants to open mountains and encircle the sea, but also wants to engage in real estate and tourism. Which one doesn''t need digging?


    The sun family asked sun Liren to do this piece. It''s really a good choice.


    "That''s a deal. Brother Chu, don''t cheat old friends." Sun Liren blinked, then looked at Qin Yue.


    See Qin Yue nodded to himself, sun Liren smile more happy.


    She knew that Chu Yi had promised the 50 million. Then, I can let my brother work with all my strength.


    During the meal, there were not many topics to talk about, and it didn''t take long.


    After eating for half an hour, sun Liren proposed to leave.


    After Chu Yi and Qin Yue put her in the car, they went back to their car.


    "I don''t see. She likes to drive Hummers. However, the character is not so domineering Chu Yi felt that he was a bit of a "mother" in driving the little banquets, at least compared with Sun Li Ren''s car.


    Fortunately, his imported car will be delivered soon.


    "If you are in front of others, you will certainly show the domineering side, but as a good sister with me, you don''t have to pretend that kind of character." Qin Yue some distressed said a, but also a long sigh.


    "Chu Yi, if the beauty''s face is destroyed, can it be saved?" Qin Yue casually asked, in fact, she did not report any hope.


    After all, sun Liren has seen all the experts in the world, and none of them can be treated. If it doesn''t get worse, it''s the best.

 Chapter 516

    "I haven''t seen it yet. How can I know if it can be saved?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. Does he really treat himself as an immortal?


    "I''ll persuade the beauty to show you." Qin Yue vomits his tongue and feels embarrassed.


    Sun Liren has not let any doctor see her face in the past two years. Only she knows what her face is, and no one else has a chance to know.


    In fact, Qin Yue had advised her to come to Chu Yi for a try, and told her that Chu Yi was enough to treat incurable diseases. However, sun did not mean to come.


    Maybe I have lost confidence in doctors and modern medical skills after seeing it for so many years.


    In fact, although Chu Yi didn''t see it, he knew he had a way.


    If he can''t, there''s a system.


    It''s about repairing cells. That''s the strength of the system.


    If the system is not good enough, there is also the Dragon Palace medical system.


    In a word, there is absolutely a way to cure sun Liren''s face.


    Chu Yi didn''t say it was not suitable.


    It can be seen that it is not her face problem, or her psychological problem.


    She is anxious with anyone who dares to mention it.


    Her jokes don''t involve her own face.


    "Will you take me back?" Qin Yue saw Chu Yi driving toward her home, so he asked.


    "Well, if you don''t go back, you''ll have to scold me to death in your heart." Chu Yi said jokingly.


    "That''s for sure!" Qin Yue very directly admitted, Chu Yi want to really do so, don''t scold to mouth dry, she won''t be depressed.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Yifei today?" Qin Yue remembered that he didn''t see Liu Yifei today.


    "She is very tired, so I give her a holiday and let her have a good rest. Anyway, she has done all the preparatory work, and I can handle the rest by myself. " Chu Yi hit a steering wheel and turned the car out.


    Just turned out, Chu Yi found a boy standing in front of the car.


    "He Ming, how did he come here?" Qin Yue is a bit surprised, he Ming holds a handful of flowers to block the way.


    Qin Yue is particularly worried that he Ming is coming for her.


    Chu Yi took a look at Qin Yue, the eyes clearly said: you ask me, I ask who to go.


    Just then, he Ming suddenly knelt down.


    His kneeling target is a red Ferrari.


    In Ferrari, there is a beautiful young girl.


    "Strange, I am not dazzled, how can I feel that the person in the car is Zhao Yue, her mother, and also young?" Chu Yi murmured to himself, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not that you''re dazzled, but she''s not Sunya, she''s sunmei." Qin Yue gritted his teeth and said that he seemed to be hostile to sun Meiren.


    "You mean she is the beauty mentioned by Sun Li Ren just now?" Chu Yi came back, shaved his chin, and then knocked on the steering wheel.


    "Yes, that''s the bitch. She''s blind and has a good skin bag. It''s full of snakes and scorpions. It''s not poisonous. Chu Yi, you have to stay away from this kind of woman, or you will be killed by her. You don''t know how you died. She''s all drama. " Qin Yue seriously warned Chu Yi.


    "Will it?" Chu Yi took a look at Sun Meiren. She didn''t look like she had a city, except that she felt that she looked like something.


    This kind of feeling, pour like those brain disabled idol play some female match, silly white rich miss.


    As a matter of fact, it''s mostly an explosive household that can develop such a habit.


    It''s just that there are not many explosive households that can still stand firm now.


    Besides, the sun family is not an explosive family.


    But Chu Yi didn''t say much. Qin Yue warned himself that it was out of kindness.


    Now, Chu Yi is curious about how that beauty sun would refuse he Ming.


    Well, he can see that beauty sun doesn''t like he Ming.


    She turned on the high beam and stepped back deliberately, hitting the light on he Ming''s face.


    He Ming is a tiger. He doesn''t even block it.


    It can be said that it''s completely out of the question.


    "Beauty, please accept me. I swear to God that I am sincere to you. From the first day I saw you, my mind was full of you. Even if people laugh at me as a toad and want to eat swan meat, I don''t care. "


    "Well, he Ming is crazy. He really takes a fancy to villain sun?" Qin Yue felt that he Ming''s words were too disgusting.


    If it wasn''t for something happened in Dongji village, she and he Ming would be unhappy.


    He should have said these words to himself, right?


    Think of here, Qin Yue hit a spirit. I was especially grateful to see Chu Yi. It was he who opened up the agency of sewage treatment that allowed him to represent the Qin family and work with Chu Yi. It was he who entered a deadlock with he Ming and had a chance to get rid of this blind and tasteless man.


    Chu Yi didn''t answer, looking at Sun Meiren coming down from the car.


    I have to say that sun Ya''s appearance when she was young was really good-looking.


    No, it''s the beauty sun. She''s really pretty. She didn''t insult the name of beauty.

 Chapter 517

    "He Ming, you know people say you are a toad, I am a swan. This shows that we all know that there is a big gap between us. We are not blind


    Sun Meiren''s voice is a little hoarse, that is to say, the voice of smoking and drinking, with some lazy taste.


    "Beauty, I know he Ming is not worthy of you now. However, as long as you give me five years, five years, I can quadruple the assets of the he family. Yes, I am not as good as others, but I can spoil you wholeheartedly, and even give you all the resources in my hand. I believe other men can''t do that. " He Ming looks at Sun Meiren with love in his eyes.


    Chu Yi can feel that he Ming is telling the truth.


    This beauty sun has such charm that he Ming can give up everything?


    "Hahaha, what''s the shelf life of a man''s love story. What''s more, even if he is really a toad, I''m willing to hold and protect the man whom sun Meiren likes. I admit that I''m a little excited by what you said. Those self righteous and self conceited smelly men really can''t give me all their resources, or even spend less than one tenth of their wealth. " Sun Meiren chuckles and dials her manicure.


    "Don''t waste your energy on me. You have to be sincere. You can break even the legs of second tier artists. It''s said that you used to like to play with those little models. Why change your taste suddenly? " Sun Meiren took a look at he Ming, and then sighed: "don''t kneel. I look down on those men who kneel all the time, cheap."


    After that, sun Meiren looks at Chu Yi and Qin Yue.


    "This woman is very interesting." Chu Yi squints and releases the brake.


    He Ming has already stood up, and some of them have retreated to one side.


    He didn''t expect that he would be rejected so miserably that he didn''t even get a chance.


    "Chu Yi, are you blind? Do you think it''s interesting to be such a woman who looks down upon others with a dog''s eye?" Qin Yue''s voice is so loud that you can hear it outside.


    Chu Yi doubts that she opened the car window on purpose and told sun Meiren.


    He Ming hears the sound, looks at it and sees Qin Yue. The whole person is even more dispirited.


    After all, he wanted to chase Qin Yue earlier. However, I didn''t expect to break up with Qin Yue halfway. What he didn''t expect was that he was caught by Qin Yue when he confessed to another girl for the first time.


    There is no way to describe the degree of embarrassment.


    Therefore, he Ming can only look down at the toe of his shoes, pretending not to see Qin Yue, and Chu Yi beside Qin Yue.


    "Oh, this is not the little beauty of the Qin family." Sun Meiren twisted her waist, walked to Chu Yi''s car and knocked on Chu Yi''s window.


    "Handsome, give me a light."


    "I''m sorry. I don''t like watching girls smoke. I don''t want to borrow it." Chu Yi looks at Sun Meiren and says a word flatly. He really doesn''t like it.


    "Hee hee, Qin Yue, you''re a handsome boy with a lot of personality. I like it. Lend me two days to play. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll pay you back, OK? " Sun Meiren''s face was full of playful expression, especially the second half of the sentence, which she almost said in Chu Yi''s ear.


    Chu Yi had never touched this way before.


    It''s estimated that those girls with big health care can do this, right?


    Those, Chu Yi really did not try.


    "I''m afraid you won''t pay it back if I borrow it." Chuyi grinned and caught sun Meiren''s chin.


    Sun Meiren was stunned for a moment, then clapped Chu Yi''s hand open.


    I haven''t dared to touch her like this since I grew up.


    "Don''t leave this bitch, drive, or I''ll get out of the car." Qin Yue was biting his teeth, and his eyes were fine as if they were going to blow fire.


    "Tut Tut, angry ah, angry look really good-looking, hee hee. No wonder people like you, not me. Handsome guy, this is my business card. If you are lonely at night, call me Then sun Meiren put a business card into Chu Yi''s pocket and patted Chu Yi on the shoulder.


    "Chuyi, drive!" Qin Yue couldn''t bear it and finally broke out.


    Chu Yi starts the car and jumps out, leaving a trail of exhaust gas for he Ming and sun Meiren.


    "Business card, give it to me. It''s bad luck to take it." Qin Yue has not yet calmed down, said in a huff and puff.


    Chu Yi has long remembered the contact information. It doesn''t matter whether he stays or not, so he handed it to Qin Yue.


    "Even if you tear the card, it''s no use. She''ll come to me." Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue tearing up the business card and throwing it out, and says with a smile.


    "She, come to you?" Qin Yue was puzzled.


    It''s not that she thinks Chu Yi is too confident, although sun Meiren is extremely disgusting. But she knew that her demands were very high. Even he Ming was a toad in sun Meiren''s eyes, not to mention Chu Yi, who just had some family background now?


    It seems that everyone has reached a consensus that sun Meiren''s eyes are higher than the sky.


    So why is Chu Yi so sure?

 Chapter 518

    "You don''t think that beauty sun happened to be there, do you?" Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue and thinks that they think she is too stupid and white.


    Chuyi knew exactly what she was aiming for.


    "You mean she was there on purpose waiting for us?" Qin Yue some aftertaste, some surprised to see a Chu Yi.


    "Otherwise, why do you think it''s such a coincidence. Guhangzhai is the only place near here. She didn''t go in to eat, not to observe us, but for what. He Ming''s appearance is an accident. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, he is sure, that sun Meiren is staring at oneself.


    In other words, she has her eye on the chosen person of the sun family.


    After all, money can''t be handed over directly to the sun family. Money is no longer important to him. That one is also for the welfare of the sun family.


    In this case, if Sun Li Ren can make the money, can''t sun Mei Ren?


    Besides, the two are still hostile.


    Sun Meiren, surely you''d like to see sun Liren fail?


    "She came for your order?" Qin Yue woke up and took out the phone.


    As soon as it was taken out, sun Liren called.


    Qin Yue in the phone after listening to a pass, took a look at Chu Yi.


    That''s right. Sun Meiren is following sun Liren''s order. What''s more, the sun family agreed that they would compete with each other.


    Whoever can cooperate with Chu Yi is the beneficiary.


    This makes Qin Yue angry and scolds sun Meiren.


    Qin Yue stopped when he was about to scold him at home.


    From Qin Yue''s curse, Chu Yi understands the enmity between sun Meiren and sun Liren. But whatever Sun Li Ren likes, no matter good or bad, sun Mei Ren must get it.


    From small to large, before, sun Meiren could not compete with sun Liren. Later, sun Meiren countered.


    Especially after sun Liren''s face went wrong, sun Meiren robbed even more excessively, but she didn''t leave anything that could be robbed.


    This time, sunliren thousands of defense, did not expect, or failed to prevent.


    She didn''t know where she got the news from.


    After all, this time, she and her brother, as well as another elder in the family, participated.


    The possibility of disclosure is not high, after all, they are protecting sun Liren, will give this opportunity to her.


    The possibility of accidental leakage is relatively high, but the day of leakage is not clear.


    "Chu Yi, don''t cooperate with that slut, you know, or I''ll never finish with you." Before Qin Yue got off, he warned Chu Yi, and then he got off and left.


    Chu Yi shrugged and looked in the rearview mirror.


    That sun Meiren is still following. It is estimated that she is not the one who gives up easily.


    After seeing Qin Yue through the door, Chu Yi turned the front of the car.


    As soon as the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was stopped by a red Ferrari.


    Chu Yi got out of the car, sat in front of the car cover and lit a cigarette.


    Sun Meiren also came down from the car, holding her arms and quietly looking at Chu Yi.


    "Why don''t you smoke?" Chu Yi vomites a cigarette ring and looks at Sun Meiren.


    "You said you don''t like girls smoking, so I won''t smoke in front of you." Sun Meiren simply said a word, and then went to Chu Yi in front of the hook finger.


    "Presumably, you already know from the mouth of beauty. I also want the project you have. Let''s make a price." Sun Meiren looks at Chu Yi, her eyes are certain, and she seems to have eaten Chu Yi.


    "Are you sure you can accept all the prices I offer?" Chuyi chuxiao, this woman is really confident.


    "Again, I can accept the lowest profit, or even work for nothing. I believe Mr. Chu won''t refuse such a partner, will he? " Sun Meiren blinked her eyes and directly revealed her own card.


    "Why?" Chu Yi doesn''t understand why she is willing to open such a low card. Is there such a big feud with Sun Li Ren?


    Aren''t they all the sun''s family? Do they all have sun''s blood?


    "I don''t want to say, in a word, I''ve already played my cards. Is Mr. Chu''s choice me or beauty?" Sun Meiren looks at Chu Yi with a trace of madness in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve promised others, and I won''t change it." Chu Yi spread out his hand and said he was sorry.


    "Mr. Chu, this is related to the profit of nearly 100 million yuan. Don''t you really want to change your mind?" Sun Meiren can''t believe it. She shows her cards. Chu Yi even chooses sun Liren.


    Is it hard to spend money, or is it too much?


    "Credit is more important than this small sum of money. I don''t think Miss Beauty wants me to be a person against you?" Chu Yi blinked and got ready to get on the bus.


    After all, it''s over and there''s nothing to talk about.


    "That''s because the price is not enough!" Sun Mei Mei suddenly cried out.


    "And me, with me, is that enough?" Sun Meiren pointed at herself and laughed cruelly.


    She can see that Chu Yi has an idea about her body and is possessive.

 Chapter 519

    "Oh, how can I play?" Chu Yi stops and looks at Sun Meiren.


    This, is how big hatred.


    Unexpectedly, I can bet myself on it.


    If you don''t look away, this one is still a baby.


    "Yes, I can not only play as you like, but also marry you. Anyway, we women without status are all used for marriage. I don''t think it''s too shameful to choose a young billionaire. " Sun Meiren seems to be a little crazy. She goes to Chu Yi and tries her best to get together with him.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m not that casual person." After Chu Yi said a word, he directly pushed away sun Meiren.


    Then Chu Yi got on the bus and left without giving sun Meimei another chance to talk.


    Chu Yi thinks that it''s too cheap for sun Meiren to post it. There is no such good thing in the world.


    So he didn''t believe it at all. Maybe that beauty sun is full of pitfalls. If she really gets into trouble, she is in constant trouble.


    Chu Yi is a man who is afraid of trouble. He would rather make less money than bring too much trouble to himself.


    Driving the car, Chu Yi directly went back to where he lived.


    When they went back, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening, and Chu Yi found that they were still practicing the "Phoenix formula". They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Chu Yi took a look, but the effect was quite obvious. Liu Yifei absorbed more than 90% of the medicine, and only a little bit was not absorbed.


    If you want to practice for another night, all the power of Liu Yifei will be absorbed.


    Anyway, it''s been so many days, and Chu Yi doesn''t mind another night.


    What''s more, he is looking forward to what kind of state Liu Yifei will be in after he has absorbed the drug completely, and whether he can bear his full output.


    Chu Yi saw that they were working hard, so he began to practice "Yu Qi Jue".


    But what Chu Yi didn''t expect was that he couldn''t stop this practice.


    "Yifei elder sister, do you think Chu Yi is possessed? He''s still so motionless for three days. Would you like to ask the doctor to come and have a look?" Weng Qing looked at Chu Yi, who was sitting cross legged, and asked some worried questions.


    "I don''t think so. His breathing is very smooth and his face is very ruddy. It doesn''t look like there is any problem. Maybe it''s just that the cultivation method is more magical. " Liu Yifei shakes his head, instinctively feels that Chu Yi is not in danger, so there is no need to disturb him.


    Maybe, if you interrupt him, it will have a bad effect on him.


    "Then you stare here, and call us if you need anything?" Having asked for a day''s leave, Weng Qing feels that she can''t spend it like this any more.


    She thinks what Liu Yifei said also has a certain truth. After all, Chu Yi is different from ordinary people. No one can dive in the sea as long as he can, but Chu Yi can.


    Moreover, Chu Yi also said that he was able to practice Kung Fu. I''m not sure. It''s his meditation practice.


    "Don''t worry, you go to school. Don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything here. You see him like this, there is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, which looks like someone who will have an accident. Maybe when you come back from class, he will come back to life Liu Yifei persuades everyone to be delayed by Chu Yi, which is not a serious matter.


    These days, Qin Yue has made several phone calls, which Liu Yifei has dealt with.


    If Chu Yi doesn''t wake up again, she doesn''t know how to talk to Qin Yue and the sun family.


    Weng Qing and Luo Shan stayed for more than ten minutes before they left the room.


    As soon as they left, Liu Yifei sat in front of Chu Yi, supporting her chin with her hand and staring at Chu Yi.


    At this time, Chu Yi was still in the state of forgetting things and me. He didn''t know how long time had passed. To him, time seemed to be at a standstill.


    "Eh!" Liu Yifei suddenly noticed that when her hair was close to Chu Yi, it was bounced away.


    Then, she tried all her hair and found that it would be "flicked" away.


    Then she found the paper and found it was the same.


    This discovery surprised Liu Yifei.


    Originally, she also took a mobile phone to take a picture. But when she calmed down, she deleted the content from her mobile phone.


    This video can''t be transmitted.


    It will bring great trouble to Chu Yi.


    I have to say that Liu Yifei is very wise.


    After a while, Chu Yi opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Chu Yi opens her eyes and finds Liu Yifei looking at herself with a very surprised expression.


    "No, no, you''re awake." Liu Yifei asked carefully, and didn''t even dare to jump on Chu Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi thinks Liu Yifei is not right, so he asks again.


    "Do you know how long you''ve been sitting here?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi. From his expression, he should not know how long he has been sitting.


    "One day?" Chu Yi looks at the expression on Liu Yifei''s face and guesses that he has been sitting for a long time. Just, why don''t you feel at all?

 Chapter 520

    "Three days, three whole days!" Liu Yifei stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of Chu Yi.


    "Three days, can''t you?" Chu Yi shook his head and said he didn''t believe it. Then he took out his cell phone and looked at the date.


    It turns out that three days have really passed.


    "It''s incredible that three days have really passed." Chu Yi was a little shaken, because he didn''t feel that time had passed so long.


    In his view, at most a few hours, he would never have thought that three days would have passed.


    However, he has gained a lot in these three days.


    The first is that "Yu Qi Jue" has become small, and Chu Yi feels that he can refine deer antler.


    Second, the Dragon Qi in his body rose a little, and he felt that he could do something else.


    For example, change your appearance and height.


    He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he knew that he seemed to have these two skills.


    "Is this a great achievement?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi and asks curiously. After all, Chu Yi''s performance is against common sense.


    "That''s true." Chu Yi complacently said a word, then stood up.


    "I''ll show you my new skill." Chu Yi said, and mobilized the Dragon Qi in his body to drill into his face.


    Then, he felt that he could control many muscles of his face, as flexible and obedient as his fingers.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Yifei didn''t find it at first, but it seems that she can see it in Chu Yi. When she turned her eyes back to Chu Yi''s face again, she found a complete stranger standing in front of her.


    "You, how did you become like this?" If Liu Yifei didn''t see that Chu Yi''s clothes and shoes had not changed, she doubted whether they had been changed suddenly.


    This face is not Chu Yi''s face at all.


    "What''s the matter? I''m pretty good at it, aren''t I?" Although Chu Yi didn''t look in the mirror, he could see that his change had a great effect, which made Liu Yifei jump.


    "Yirong Dafa... What kind of Kung Fu do you have? Is it really the ancient Yirong technique?" Liu Yifei felt as if she had entered a disordered time and space, and some of them were not clear about the situation.


    "Congratulations, you''re right, aren''t you?" Chu Yi said as he walked toward the bathroom. After all, he didn''t see his face after he changed his appearance.


    After looking in the mirror, Chuyi was almost not frightened by himself.


    This, too fuckin ''ugly, face several places are piled together.


    Chu Yi quickly adjusted, let the face return to normal.


    "The original action can''t be too big, the big face will be completely deformed, as long as slightly adjust a few places, it looks like a different face." Chu Yi soon mastered the secret and changed several different faces.


    In fact, from melon seed to national character face, the difference is not small, plus a change in the high bottom of the nose, is a completely different face.


    Of course, there are some things that can''t be changed.


    Such as eyes, teeth.


    Chu Yi fumbled for a while and could change three faces that were totally different from himself.


    In other words, he will have three completely different identities in the future.


    In fact, if he wants to, it''s more than that.


    After all, if you become a woman''s face, there are still a lot of faces you can use. Of course, Chu Yi doesn''t have that kind of hobby. He won''t change himself into a woman.


    "Come on, let''s have a look. What''s the effect?" Chu Yi walks up to Liu Yifei and uses a new face.


    This face looks the same as the popular little fresh meat in China. If a woman likes this style, she will scream when she sees Chu Yi''s face.


    No, it''s not just a scream, it''s probably an orgasm.


    According to their standards, it''s totally amazing.


    Even if Liu Yifei doesn''t like this kind of face, she will be a little absent-minded after seeing it.


    "Is this, this really your face?" Liu Yifei put her hand on Chu Yi''s face and touched it back and forth.


    Real flesh, delicate skin, tight face, it doesn''t look like a fake face at all.


    "It''s amazing. How did it work?" Liu Yifei was stunned by Chu Yi''s magical skill. She thought that if she had such a unique skill, wouldn''t she be able to play different women at the same time to satisfy Chu Yi?


    "It''s natural that you can accomplish your unique learning. What kind of name should I have for my face Chu Yi wants to hook Liu Yifei''s chin, but Liu Yifei avoids it.


    "Don''t tease me with this kind of face. I can''t accept it. Change it back quickly." Liu Yifei felt that it was too awkward to accept.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Yi''s face returned to its original color.


    "This skill is still good. In the future, the identity of the miracle doctor can use the face just now to save trouble." Chu Yi feels that this magic skill is awesome.


    So, that face is called Yi long.


    There are still two faces. Chu Yi doesn''t plan to use them yet. They can be used as an assassin''s mace.

 Chapter 521

    "No one will know this ability except my woman. So you have to keep a secret for me Chu Yi picked up Liu Yifei and said it gently.


    It is also a warning.


    After all, the secret will only be made public in one circle. Out of this circle, if you know, someone betrayed Chu Yi.


    "Villain, do you think I will betray you?" Liu Yifei is a little angry and bites on Chu Yi''s shoulder.


    Since she had a relationship with him, she didn''t want to betray Chu Yi and do anything wrong to Chu Yi.


    "Of course not. I''m confident in my charm." Chu Yi laughs and throws Liu Yifei on the bed.


    Liu Yifei''s body, as dexterous as a cat, fell steadily on the bed.


    "Yes, the reaction ability is very good. It seems that after absorbing the medicine, the effect of fengjue is very good." Chu Yi is particularly satisfied, which shows that the power of the medicine on her body has been completely absorbed, and now is the best time to test the effect of Feng Jue.


    The war lasted more than two hours without a break.


    After the event, Liu Yifei''s hands and feet softened, and she felt that she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    Chuyi is just like anyone who has nothing to do.


    "You, no, not enough?" Liu Yifei felt that she almost rolled her eyes. She almost fainted a few times.


    "It''s never been more enjoyable." Chu Yi happily kisses Liu Yifei on the face, and then gets up to change clothes.


    Look at the time, Weng Qing and Luoshan are coming back soon. Chu Yi is in a very good mood today, so he wants to fry some dishes and eat them at home.


    When Chu Yi bought vegetables, Liu Yifei regained her strength and took a bath.


    When Liu Yifei finished washing, Chu Yi was ready, waiting for Weng Qing and Luo Shan to come back.


    "It smells good. Shall we have hot pot today?" Liu Yifei, wrapped in a bathrobe, has completely recovered her strength. She only feels that she is not hungry today, and seems to be able to eat a whole cow.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. It''s good to have a meal at home. Besides, I know you need a lot of meat now, so it''s not very convenient outside Said, Chu Yi pointed to the side, there are all beef slices, estimated to have more than ten kilograms of meat.


    "I want to eat now..." Liu Yifei swallowed her saliva and said something.


    "Go and change. They should be here." Chu Yi takes a look at time and kisses Liu Yifei on the face.


    The potential energy of her body was completely stimulated by Chu Yi, and her appetite will not be small in the future. After all, she is also a martial arts practitioner and consumes a lot of energy.


    Unless it''s high energy food. For example, the rice that Chu Yi hasn''t opened yet.


    The rice harvested from lab 2 has been completely dried, but the husk has not been removed. Otherwise, Chu Yi plans to cook a little today.


    As Chu Yi expected, as soon as Liu Yifei changed her clothes and came out, there was a sound of door lock opening at the door.


    The doors here use voiceprints and fingerprints, and rarely use keys.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect to have dinner as soon as I came back. I''m so happy." Weng Qing threw the textbook on the sofa and ran to Chu Yi.


    "Snacks, wash your hands." Chu Yi patted Weng Qing''s elastic buttocks, and found that after practicing fengjue, his hand feeling became better, which made people want to shoot more.


    It''s a pity that Weng Qing didn''t give Chu Yi this chance, so she just dodged.


    Joking, now her body can be sensitive, especially by Chu Yi''s hand, more obvious. Therefore, she is not willing to let Wenting touch.


    They found that after everyone practised fengjue, there would be a particularly obvious change.


    Weng Qing''s skin became sensitive, while Luoshan''s eyesight became surprisingly good. She could see things far away and small.


    Liu Yifei, on the other hand, has some mysterious ability, that is, she can simply perceive other people''s thoughts.


    However, none of them told Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi had been meditating for three days, and he couldn''t tell him.


    "Uncle, how do I feel that you are a little different." After Weng Qing sat down, she felt that Chu Yi was a little different, as if she had a layer of brilliance.


    However, it is not the brilliance seen by the naked eye, but the feeling.


    "Yes, it''s like a ray of light. It''s impossible for people not to look at you. I''ll be attracted to you with my head down. " Luo Shan echoed.


    "And now?" Chu Yi collected his breath, and then asked again.


    "Disappeared." Luo Shan Leng for a while, then way: "that light disappeared."


    "It''s not the light, it''s my momentum." Chu Yi didn''t expect that their "feeling" ability would be so strong.


    "Momentum, will momentum shine?" Weng Qing puzzled to see a Chu Yi, not quite able to understand what he said.


    "Of course, you''ll find out later." Chuyi smiles mysteriously. The world is not as simple as they know.

 Chapter 522

    "Is there an illusion that you suddenly enter the world of fiction?" Luo Shan took a look at Weng Qing, and she couldn''t help thinking of the fantasy novels she would read in junior high school.


    "Well, that''s the feeling. It''s like we''ve all become martial arts experts." Weng Qing nodded hard.


    "What Wulin master? I think you''re a Wulin master. Well, I''ll have a meal first, and then I''ll check it for you to see if the medicine has been absorbed. " Chu Yi speechless said a word, and then put into the action of replenishing physical fitness.


    He had never been released like that before, so he had never been as hungry as he is today.


    After a meal, the way Chu Yi and Liu Yifei eat meat scares Liu Yifei and Luo Shan.


    "My God, uncle, I won''t be able to eat like Yifei in the future, will I?" Weng Qing thought that if she could eat like this, she would be regarded as a monster.


    "If you consume a lot of energy, you need more energy. It''s normal to eat more. If it''s like usual, you''ll eat a little more than usual. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, then stood up and ate too much, had to go down for a walk.


    "That must not exercise, so can eat too scary, my stomach is not big, so many things will blow up ah." Weng Qing is very worried and looks at Liu Yifei.


    "Pretend to be cute!" Liu Yifei pinched Weng Qing''s stomach and said with a bad smile: "this kind of exercise is not what you want, it will come. Hehe, you will know it in the evening."


    "I''ll know in the evening... Oh, you''re good or bad!" Weng Qing immediately stamped her feet shyly.


    After the walk, Chu Yi went back. After all, there are Luo Shan and Weng Qing waiting for Chu Yi to develop.


    One night crazy, the next day Chu Yi with a nothing, as usual, get up early exercise.


    Luo Shan and Weng Qing also saw the uniqueness of their own body, did not expect that one day they will be able to withstand the impact.


    In the next few days, Chu Yi lived like a fairy.


    However, some of his ideas have not been satisfied.


    Three women have not been familiar with that level, more not married women, do not care about some shameful things. Even so, Chu Yi was very happy.


    In a flash of time, it''s time for the bid opening.


    Before the thing, because Chu Yi is closed, so Liu Yifei and sun Liren do well.


    Weng Qing and Luo Shan went to class. Chu Yi and Liu Yifei drove directly to the bid opening site.


    "Mr. Chu, I thought you didn''t have time to come." Sun Liren reaches out her hand to Chu Yi. She already knows that Chu Yi has rejected sun Meiren, so she is very grateful to Chu Yi.


    Because she is very clear about sun Meiren''s character, and knows that she will do anything to fight for it, and she can sacrifice everything. Obviously, Chu Yi resisted all the temptation and chose to cooperate with her.


    Such a man of credit, sun Liren heart is very like.


    "Let Mr. Sun worry. I''m really sorry for the delay of something I had to do a few days ago." Chu Yi apologized. After all, he stood others up.


    "It''s all right. Miss Liu does everything without leaking. There are so many talented people around president Chu." Sun Liren flatters Liu Yifei. She feels that Chu Yi can give Liu Yifei the hundreds of millions of projects, proving that the relationship between them is definitely not the general relationship between superior and subordinate.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yue did not say much.


    "Mr. Sun praised me. What kind of talent I am, I follow the deployment of Mr. Chu." Liu Yifei responded generously.


    "Well, let''s go first. Today''s bid opening meeting is quite lively." Chu Yi took a look and many people came. In the crowd, he saw his classmates.


    But this kind of occasion is not suitable to say hello, so Chu Yi did not go up.


    After entering the venue, Chu Yi found that there were more than 40 companies from all over the country participating in the bidding. They were all powerful enterprises.


    The meeting didn''t get to the point until 4 p.m. in the morning.


    There are three companies bidding for the rest, and the company winning the bid is in these three companies.


    For the other two, Chu Yi is not optimistic, although one of them is also using microbial treatment, but both efficiency and cost are higher than their own.


    As long as the environmental protection group is not out of their mind, they will not be chosen.


    In the end, there was no suspense in choosing Chuyi''s company.


    After all, the price of Chu Yi is the most affordable and the overall efficiency is the highest.


    The expert group met with Chu Yi and held talks. This is the final negotiation. After all, Chu Yi''s offer was too good to refuse. It is a great achievement to cure the pollution problem at such a low cost.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, the expert group was very careful, looked at all the video materials and experimental data brought by Chu Yi, and demonstrated with Chu Yi one by one.


    The meeting lasted one night, but it didn''t end until three o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    And Chu Yi also got 160 million orders and contracts.

 Chapter 523

    "Mr. Chu, you have to think about it clearly. After you sign your name on it and affix your official seal, you will perform the contract. Breach of contract, it is necessary to admire ten times the penalty The leader of the expert group finally reminded Chu Yi that, after all, this is a large order of 160 million. If it fails to meet the requirements, it will pay 1.6 billion.


    "Experts, please rest assured that Chuyi was founded to change the environment, not to make money. Otherwise, I can raise my unit price. " Chu Yi said firmly, even if he doubled the price, he was confident to win the order.


    After all, his advantage is so great that he can kill those companies.


    Before the bid opening, Chu Yi didn''t know those people were so black. Compared with them, Chuyi is doing charity.


    "We believe that we have heard that you have achieved great success in freshwater treatment. Moreover, the level of charges is extremely low. Entrepreneurs like you who work for the country and the people are becoming more and more rare. You can rest assured that as long as the first batch of seawater treatment has passed the inspection, we can report it to the higher authorities and promote it nationwide. I believe that in another 10 or 20 years, China will be the first country in the world without water pollution. "


    Hearing the expert''s words, Chu Yi''s legs almost softened.


    Ten years, twenty years, no water pollution has been treated in the whole country, which is also the expansion of tainima.


    But it sounds interesting.


    The first country without water pollution, listen to the bull!


    Well, I can fight in this direction.


    I believe that for the sake of environmental problems, we can all twist together.


    However, I''m afraid a sun family will not be able to protect their achievements. It seems that they have to tie more people to their chariots.


    All over the country, it''s a market of hundreds of billions and trillions.


    Chu Yi''s energy is too small, and the sun family''s energy is too small to protect.


    "Team leader Sun, as long as you support, I believe that day will not be far away." Chu Yi flattered him and said, "as you know, our company has devoted all its resources to scientific research, so it has made such achievements. This time, for the bid security, we also pieced together. So, I don''t know when the 35% prepayment will arrive, so we can start directly. "


    What Chu Yi is most worried about is money.


    Although it is stated in the contract that 30 million yuan of deposit will be returned within five days and 35% of the project payment will be paid within 15 days.


    But if the money doesn''t come, the contract is a piece of paper to wipe the bottom at any time.


    People, you can''t sue them.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Chu, that we are for special purpose. When you sign the contract, we enter the process. In a week, I promise you that the advance payment will be paid to your company''s account in a week. At the same time, our expert group will also appoint special personnel to your company. "


    Chu Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Given such a guarantee, it should not run.


    As for sending someone to his company, it is also mentioned in the contract that Chu Yi is able to support him.


    After sending away the expert group, Chu Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally, I''m tired of talking to them." Liu Yifei leaned back on the chair with a feeling of collapse.


    "It''s going well. If someone tries to block it, it''s more complicated and cumbersome." Sun Liren, who followed the whole journey, also made a statement.


    "Congratulations to President Chu. He won the order and broke the door of the whole country. After that, you will unify the industry. " Sun Liren looked at Chu Yi with admiration. How much interest did she sacrifice.


    160 million, can we make millions?


    This kind of thankless thing, in addition to want to rely on their own ability to change the environment, sun Liren really can''t figure out why Chu Yi is willing to win this project at such a low price.


    Now, people in the whole industry are watching Chu Yi''s jokes, waiting for him to break the contract and lose money, right?


    Maybe, Chu Yi can''t even earn millions, and he has to put in a lot of money.


    However, sun Liren would not know that they did not understand the technology and cost of Chu Yi.


    Making millions, that''s a joke.


    Chu Yi''s profit is controlled at 100 million yuan.


    As for why we don''t raise the price, it''s for self-protection.


    After all, it looks like blood loss. No one else will come and grab food from you.


    If you look like you''re going to make a billion or eight billion dollars, why don''t a group of people come around and tear you up?


    How nice it is that you can earn 100 million in peace of mind, no one cares about you, and even someone sympathizes with you.


    After all, I''ve just won the first order, a provincial order. The whole country, and more than one province.


    After coming out of the hotel, Chu Yi and sun Liren separated. Ten days later, sun Liren will take the engineering team to Dongji village to officially open the project.


    "Chu Yi, are we really successful?" Liu Yifei still can''t believe that she really finished the task assigned by Chu Yi.


    "Yes, we did. When I get back, I''ll hold an award ceremony for you and call your parents and your sister Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s face. It''s 100 million. This time, it''s more than 100 million.


    This feeling, really cool!

 Chapter 524

    Two people returned to the place where they lived, picked up Weng Qing and Luo Shan, and went out to eat to celebrate.


    When they know that Chu Yi has won 160 million orders, they are crazy and want to reward Chu Yi on the spot.


    Fortunately, Liu Yifei poured cold water on them to let them know that they didn''t make much money.


    Under their "chasing" questions, Chu Yi showed that this single can earn at least 60 million.


    In this way, they are at ease to let Chu Yi treat.


    After two days in the city, Chu Yi and Liu Yifei went back. After all, the order has been taken down and we can go back to work.


    Before and after, Chu Yi and Liu Yifei also stayed in the province for ten days.


    In the past ten days, there has not been much change in Dongji village. Every day, cars still come and go to receive emerald melons.


    But for Chu Yi''s Yading other courtyard, the change is not small. The second courtyard has been decorated.


    But Chu Yi didn''t have time to see these things. When he came back, he went to see the culture pool.


    Then Chu Yi and Qin Yue held a village committee to discuss the development of Jidong mountain.


    Jidong mountain will be used to build a school after it is excavated. There is no suspense in the village. After all, the land is still the land of the village, and the village didn''t pay a cent. It''s a good waste.


    Chu Yi, though he paid for it, got the land.


    The land surrounding the sea belongs to Chu Yi.


    When Chu Yi came back, he had already got the relevant documents from the province.


    After the meeting in the village, Chu Yi went back to the villa.


    Now the villa is relatively cold, just her and Liu Yifei. But no accident, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen will be back in two days.


    At that time, they can all move to another hospital.


    That night, Chu Yi entered the Dragon Palace.


    After arriving at the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi called the antler to an independent cabin and let the little dragon seal the passage.


    "Let''s get started. I have a project to do." Velvet antler has become a researcher. It can stay up for 24 hours, so the results are not small. The more he does, the more he likes it. Because as long as you get one, it has a special sense of accomplishment.


    Chu Yi nodded, then sat down cross legged and began to mobilize the Dragon Qi in his body.


    As Chu Yi mobilized the dragon''s Qi, some swirls of Qi appeared around him.


    Pilose antler squinted. It seemed to be unexpected.


    Then Chu Yi drank softly: "disease".


    A red light, from the hands of Chu Yi shot, shot to the antler, entangled with it.


    "Refining!"


    Chu Yi''s hands danced, and his fingers seemed to be connected by silk thread.


    Finally, the red light reflected back and got into the brain of Chu Yi.


    "It''s done!" Chu Yi opened his eyes and said something excitedly.


    He felt that he had established a mysterious connection with pilose antler, some of which were like the feeling of using the system to lighten the ash or peak God, but it was more intense and clearer.


    At the same time, he can control the behavior of deer antler, limit its movement, and even make it disappear.


    "Deer antler has met its master." Deer antler comes to Chu Yi and embraces Chu Yi.


    "Well, you go on with your project." Chu Yi touched the velvet antler, and then he could let it in and out of the Dragon Palace at will.


    At the same time, we can also rest assured and boldly let it study each module of the little dragon.


    Maybe one day, pilose antler can make another little dragon.


    After staying in the Dragon Palace for a while, Chu Yi went out.


    After all, no matter pilose antler or Xiyin or Xiyan, they are all busy with their own affairs and are unwilling to be interrupted.


    In this case, Chu Yi can only leave the Dragon Palace in silence.


    After leaving the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi went to make a thresher and shelled all the rice in his hand.


    "Chu Yi, what are you doing? Why steam so much rice in the middle of the night?" When Liu Yifei got up, she heard the movement downstairs and came to the kitchen.


    As a result, she found that Chu Yi was steaming rice in the kitchen.


    "Well, I harvested rice from the laboratory. I haven''t paid for its taste. I have nothing to do at night. I just want to see which one tastes good." Chu Yi explained.


    "Why don''t you ask me to help? I have nothing to do now." Liu Yifei rolled up her sleeve and gave Chu Yi a hand.


    "You are busy with things soon. Those mask have not passed the test. Every effect is special." Chu Yi also hopes Liu Yifei can be more relaxed, because she is the only woman around him.


    Although Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen will come back in two days, they won''t stay long. After all, after the location of the branch is determined, they will start to decorate. The two of them, they must be in town.


    Before and after, it will take at least a month.


    "I should be quite idle. You said that the raw materials need to be cultivated and the production lines need to be moved. We''ve already expropriated the land, but the factory building has just started, and we can start production in two months, even if the progress is extremely fast. " Liu Yifei and Chu Yi reported it. After all, Chu Yi didn''t ask about the make-up of Dongsha, and didn''t know the current progress.

 Chapter 525

    "That''s good. I''m afraid that if you get busy one by one, you won''t have time to talk to me." Chuyi, with a smile, put all the rice boxes into the pot.


    "Hum, villain, what you want is not as simple as that..." Liu Yifei just wanted to say, but was shut up.


    In the pot, the water is boiling, just like the heart of Chu Yi and Liu Yifei at this time.


    "How fragrant


    A strong fragrance of rice wafts in the air.


    Now, Liu Yifei understood why Chu Yi steamed the rice in the middle of the night instead of during the day.


    In the daytime, it will attract others.


    In the middle of the night, he and Liu Yifei were the only two in the villa. They didn''t have to worry about other people coming.


    "It looks like it''s ripe. We just need to replenish our energy. Let''s see which one is the best." Chu Yi draws out his weapon and comes to the kitchen.


    When you open the pot, the aroma rises to the sky.


    When the steam dissipated, the rice showed its original appearance.


    "This kind of rice is so big. It''s more than twice as big as what we usually eat." Liu Yifei took a look at the box of rice that Chu Yi brought out, and her nose couldn''t help moving.


    Incense, it''s really special. I can''t help taking two more mouthfuls.


    "It''s terrible." After Liu Yifei took a bite, she vomited it all out.


    The taste is very strange, very bad.


    "It smells so good. How can it be so bad? It''s too bad." After Liu Yifei finished his mouthwash make complaints about it.


    Chu Yi frowned and ate the mouthful.


    Taste is not the key, the key is whether it contains more energy.


    After eating, Chu Yi shook his head.


    This breed, pass directly.


    Chuyi threw it in the trash and took out the next sample.


    After the experience, Liu Yifei became cautious.


    "This kind of rice looks a little yellow. It''s one size bigger and longer than normal pearl rice." Liu Yifei describes it while watching Chu Yi record it with a pen.


    It''s similar to what she said.


    "The flavor of the rice is very strong. Compared with the one just now, it''s lighter and more fragrant." With that, Chu Yi stretched out his chopsticks and put some into his mouth.


    "Well..." Chu Yi''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and the stirring speed was also much faster.


    "It''s delicious. Rice has a good stickiness, but it doesn''t stick to teeth at all. The sweetness is moderate and the hardness is moderate. This is the rice I want! " Chu Yi didn''t expect that the surprise came so suddenly.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. How can white rice be so delicious?" After Liu Yifei took a bite, she was completely shocked and ate more than half of it one after another. If there is no restraint, a will not give Chu Yi left.


    "This is sample 2. It''s a success. You eat it. I''ll cook some more. " With that, Chu Yi took out a small bag of No. 2 samples and prepared to cook another pot.


    After all, he and Liu Yifei just had a very strenuous exercise and need to replenish energy.


    "I''ll choose a fish for sauerkraut, or it''s boring to eat rice." Liu Yifei thinks that it''s always strange to have nothing to eat. Even if there is nothing to go with the rice, she thinks she can eat three big bowls.


    "OK, I''ll try another five samples." Chu Yi nodded to Liu Yifei and took the rest of the rice out of the pot.


    One by one, the taste of sample 2 is the best and the flavor is the most fragrant.


    However, in terms of energy, No. 2 is not the best, but sample No. 6.


    The rice of sample 6 is a little too white, as if it had been bleached, and there is not much difference between its size and that of Zhengda rice.


    In terms of taste, it feels a little hard. The same firepower, the same time, it has some hard core in the middle.


    As for other samples, the performance is average, some are not as good as ordinary rice.


    But can get 2 and 6, Chu Yi has been very satisfied.


    Next, we can take No. 2 and No. 6 as samples for optimization and improvement. Maybe we can develop better rice.


    Taking advantage of Liu Yifei''s efforts in cooking fish, Chu Yi went to the No. 2 laboratory to re breed No. 2 rice and No. 6 rice.


    As for the optimization of these two samples is not urgent, so Chu Yi did not immediately start.


    Back in the kitchen, after enjoying a beautiful meal with Liu Yifei, they went to have a rest.


    The next day, Chu Yi got into the laboratory and began a new round of research work.


    On the fifth day, Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu returned to Dongji village. On the same day, Chu Yi cooked medicine soup for them and taught them Feng Jue. After all, the two of them are the last to learn. Chu Yi doesn''t want to delay too long, which leads to different progress.


    After teaching them, Chu Yi taught Feng Jue to the rest of the people, such as Han Ying, Qin Yue, Zhou Ke, sun Lele, Huang Ke and so on. However, they didn''t enjoy the medicine bath, they just practiced fengjue.


    In addition, Chu Yi also passed on the tiger formula to his apprentice Zhao Huiwen and Han Jun.

 Chapter 526

    For a moment, the salt flats became very lively.


    Every morning, a group of beautiful women run and drink in the sound of the waves.


    Even a few female employees who made up for Dongsha also joined in and learned Feng Jue.


    For fengjue, Chu Yi has no limitation. Otherwise, he would not have taught so many people.


    After all, there is no soup with the effect will be greatly reduced.


    On the seventh day, Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu left Dongji village again. This time I went out and came back more than a month later.


    Chu Yi and Liu Yifei have moved to the other courtyard on the cliff top, and the villa is completely empty.


    Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu did not move, they all moved their things back to their old house. It seems that they are waiting for their villa to be built.


    Yading other courtyard and No. 1 villa elevator also put into use, at present only Chu Yi a person has the right to use.


    Yading other courtyard, only the last courtyard is being renovated.


    The day after they left, Zhang qiaolu''s engineering vehicles entered Dongji village, ready to start digging jishankai.


    As for 35% of the down payment of the special fund for seawater pollution treatment, it has been paid into the account of Chuyi sewage company a few days ago.


    Today, members of the expert group are also in the company.


    One of them surprised Chu Yi, who turned out to be beauty sun.


    She became the leader of the supervision group.


    Qin Yue protested, but her protest didn''t work. Because this is not only the decision of the sun family, but also the decision of the province, and it is impossible to change.


    For Chu Yi, no matter who comes, he doesn''t matter. After all, he had no plans to cut corners or cheat.


    He wants to really change the big problem of sea water pollution.


    The first batch of sea areas signed by the province will be in five years, and within five years, they will reach the second level standard.


    This can be achieved in three years for Chu Yi.


    After the handover with sun Meili and her working group, Chu Yi, sun Liren and several of her engineers plunged into Jidong mountain, mermaid Bay and the nearby sea area to be filled for a few days.


    After drawing the accurate map, the project began.


    It took a full week to finish these things.


    Although very tired, but then Chu Yi can be very relaxed, sun Liren as long as according to the route of Chu Yi reclamation can be.


    Sun Li Ren is not responsible for other things.


    As for sun Meiren, her work is also very easy. She just wanders around every day.


    Now Chu Yi''s project has just begun. We have to surround the sea and level the Jidong mountain before we can enter the second stage and build a culture pool.


    Because of this big project, Dongji village has become extremely busy. People with brains in the village have set up restaurants and fast food restaurants.


    After all, so many people live in Dongji village. What they eat and use is business.


    The two supermarkets that Chu Yi had built were also in operation, providing us with great convenience and more than a dozen jobs at the same time.


    In a flash of time, the decoration of Yading other courtyard is completely over.


    At the end of the day, Chu Yi also invited the workers to the outside hotel to have a big meal, and everyone also sent a red envelope. After all, they work very hard, Chu Yi is not short of money now.


    Now, there are only a few people living in Yading other courtyard. They are Han Ying, Qin Yue, sun Liren, Fang Ru, Zhou Ke, Liu Yifei and Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi lives in a yard by himself, Zhou Ke and Liu Yifei live in a yard, and the rest live in a yard by themselves.


    Chu Yi just moved to his courtyard the next night, when he was making tea, he found that everyone was coming to his hall.


    "Chuyi, come on, turn on the TV." As soon as Qin Yue enters the courtyard, he yells at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi doesn''t understand. Is there any international news?


    He turned on the TV and didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, Qin Yue they have rushed into the hall, and then Han Ying press to a TV station.


    In the TV, a woman with short sleeves was surrounded by a group of black people.


    "This is a serious medical accident. Seven well-known Chinese actors and more than 40 members of the working group reported that they were critically ill. Before, they only had some people with common cold. Now, they have been urgently transferred to the hospital behind me, which is the best hospital in the country, but they have nothing to do with the condition of our compatriots. "


    "We don''t know the exact condition. Chinese experts in Africa have gathered in this hospital. In addition, an emergency rescue team has been formed in China, hoping that our compatriots can hold on. "


    "Audience friends, let''s pray for 53 compatriots together


    Looking at the seven pictures behind the TV, Chu Yi was stunned.


    Among them are Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen.


    No wonder they came in such a hurry. It turns out that there are people we know.


    "Chu Yi, go and save them. Only you can save them. No matter what their status is, they are all our compatriots! " Qin Yue gets along well with Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen and has become good friends.


    So, after knowing the situation, he immediately came to find Chu Yi.

 Chapter 527

    "I see. I''ll go now. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m sure they can wait until I get there. " Without saying a word, Chu Yi immediately put on his shoes.


    "Don''t we have to take you to the airport?" Qin Yue they red eyes clear asked.


    "Yifei, you take me to the airport, and the others stay here. You all have your own business to deal with. Just take care of your home. " Chu Yi points to Liu Yifei. Africa is too far away for the little dragon to send him. He can only take a plane.


    Liu Yifei took Chu Yi to the airport with the fastest speed.


    Before the plane, Chu Yi used the technique of transfiguration, turned himself into Yi long, and boarded the plane.


    Anyway, there''s a little dragon, so there''s no need to worry about not going abroad.


    After getting on the plane, Chuyi found his place.


    However, to his surprise, Liu was sitting beside him.


    Yes, I''m not wrong. It''s Liu Pang.


    For this reason, the little dragon was scolded by Chu Yi. After all, she got on the plane to a foreign country and didn''t report to herself.


    "Hello, beauty. Excuse me, please." Chu Yi not only changed his appearance, but also his voice.


    Liu pushed his sunglasses a little bit, and took back Xiuchang''s legs.


    "Thank you. I''m Yi long, a doctor. I don''t know if I have the luck to know my little sister''s name? " Chu Yi thinks it''s fun to chat up with Liu Li in this way.


    In another three days, she and herself will make an appointment for a month.


    I don''t know whether she is ready to run away or for other reasons.


    Since the fate of the encounter here, Chu Yi naturally have to take the opportunity to have a good understanding.


    "Sorry, I don''t understand what you''re saying." It seems that he doesn''t understand what Chu Yi is saying.


    As a result, Liu didn''t expect that after Chu Yi had the little dragon, no language could defeat him.


    So, he immediately said in surprise, "my little sister is a neon. I once studied medicine in neon for a year. It''s a coincidence."


    Liu Pang''s mouth took a puff. She thought she could shut up the handsome man with a face of cream. As a result, I didn''t expect that the other party could speak Japanese.


    It''s not as good as heaven.


    "Please don''t disturb me." Liu had no choice but to give a formal warning. After all, she is very upset now.


    Originally, in three days, she would be free.


    Unexpectedly, the organization suddenly assigned a task, let her immediately rush to Africa, the implementation of the last task. If she refuses, the organization will take care of her and the people on her protection list.


    No way, she can only promise to organize, come out to complete the last task. After that, I can return home and live a plain life with Chu Yi.


    Of course, if Chu Yi had his own family, Liu Fu would not destroy Chu Yi''s family. After all, it was her who broke up.


    She also knows that Chu Yi has been looking for her these years.


    But she did not dare to check any news of Chu Yi.


    In fact, she didn''t understand why she never forgot him after having that night with Chu Yi.


    These years, it is not that no man pursues her and wants to give her a stable life. However, there was only one Chu Yi in her heart.


    But she did not think that the man in her heart was sitting beside her at this moment.


    "Little sister, you look gloomy. It seems that your kidney is damaged. Why don''t you give me the number one pulse for you?" Chu Yi glances at Liu Fu and finds that one of her kidneys has a big problem.


    "Are you really a doctor?" Liu Pang took a look at the little boy next to him. He was a little surprised.


    "Of course, I studied medicine at the age of seven, and it has been twenty years." Chu Yi said something arrogant.


    Pride means that the person he set up for this character should be proud of the world.


    After all, his medical skills have been the best in the world.


    If he doesn''t have proud capital, who will have proud capital?


    "Can you see what this wound is on my arm?" Liu Pang intended to test one or two, so he pulled up his sleeves.


    "Gunshot wounds." Chu Yi answered a sentence directly, eyebrow however picked up.


    Before, Liu did not have this injury.


    This is a new gunshot wound. It won''t take more than a year.


    Who is it? I will kill him!


    The anger in Chu Yi''s heart is burning. He wants to cut the man who hurt Liu pang to pieces.


    All my women dare to move. They are looking for death!


    When Liu Pang heard the word "gunshot wound", he couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    How does she feel? The little boy next to her seems very angry, very angry. It seems that this anger is aimed at the person who hurt himself.


    God knows how she got it. In short, she felt that Chuyi''s anger was directed at the murderer who scarred her here.


    If you hurt yourself, where will Liu give the other party a chance to live. So, she has let the other party die in the sea.

 Chapter 528

    "Who is it?"


    Liu Pang was startled. The voice was so cold that even a killer like her felt trembling after hearing it.


    "Well?" Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "Which son of a bitch doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade, and is willing to hurt the girl''s beautiful jade arm. It''s damned!" Chu Yi angrily said a, a pair of the murderer to slice momentum.


    Liu Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Cho.


    Shouldn''t it be fear to see gunshot wounds?


    He, even angry, but also for their own grievances?


    "That bastard can''t see the sun anymore." Liu Pang deliberately said a cold voice, and then secretly observed Chu Yi.


    She thinks, so, should be able to scare away Chu Yi.


    However, she listened to Chu Yi and said, "it''s cheap for him. In exchange for me, I''ll make him know how to treat a beautiful woman. It''s not a waste of luck. How lucky it is to see a girl like this."


    Help! There''s a monster sitting next to me!


    Liu Pang moved his buttocks, subconsciously far away from Chu Yi.


    This person is either abnormal, or someone from an organization or family. Such people often have terrible strength.


    Liu has planned to leave that circle, so she doesn''t want to know such people.


    Over the years, she has been gradually weakening her "circle" and has hardly been associated with others. Because these people have homicide cases in their hands, which is different from the world of ordinary people.


    She didn''t want the people in her circle to affect ordinary people, especially Chu Yi.


    "This ointment can cure any kind of scar. Take it." Chu Yi handed a bottle of ointment to Liu Pang, which was made of lingzao. The effect was amazing, and there was no big problem in scar recovery.


    "This..." Liu hesitated, even if the effect was not particularly ideal, she was willing to have a try.


    Because, she doesn''t want to let Chu Yi know her terrible past, don''t want to let him know that he is always walking on the line of death. He didn''t want to let him know that he was called by death several times.


    "Take it. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to see such a beautiful girl destroyed by a scar." After Chu Yi finished, he put Liu''s table board down, and then put the medicine on it.


    Then Chu Yi leaned back on the chair and put on the blindfold.


    Liu Pang saw Chu Yi''s appearance, hesitated for a moment, and took the small bottle above.


    The bottle is very common. It''s a small brown glass bottle, the size of a thumb.


    After opening, there was no strange smell.


    She pulled out a pin from her hair and tried it.


    No poison. It''s a relief.


    She also worried that Chu Yi might be a killer sent by others.


    Pick some with your fingernails and put it on the wound. It''s a strange feeling.


    Slightly itchy, but the itch is not uncomfortable, but very comfortable, like scratching. Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Liu can''t help but look at Chu Yi, looking forward to the efficacy of this medicine.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a gunshot wound in the arm. It''s the wound on the kidney that needs this kind of medicine.


    All her actions fall into Chu Yi''s eyes.


    After all, Chu Yi has the ability of perspective.


    The reason why he put on his eye mask and was ready to sleep was that he wanted Liu to relax his vigilance and use his own bottle of medicine.


    Chu Yi already knew that Liu Fu was a killer, a killer, and he was alert to anyone. Just now his chat up was a little too much, so he quickly stopped.


    As he expected, after he "fell asleep," Liu took out a silver needle to test the poison.


    I had to make complaints about it. This primitive way is useless for many synthetic drugs.


    Then Liu Fu put the medicine bottle away and took a look at Chu Yi.


    It seemed that he wanted to say something to Chu Yi, but he didn''t say it.


    Chu Yi did not say that he entered the cultivation of "yulongdao".


    When you think about it, it''s a bit of a feeling. After all, I haven''t experienced it before.


    This plane is flying to Africa. It takes 29 hours to fly, and it needs to change planes and stay for more than one hour.


    Chu Yi, they are in first class and can have a good sleep.


    However, Liu didn''t fall asleep. After adjusting her position, she was ready to check the information.


    Because, this time the task did not say time, just let her grab one thing.


    However, it is not clear what it is.


    When she gets to the place, someone will contact her.


    There was such a task before, but Liu felt that the task was different this time.


    The other two she''s working with are the top people in the organization.


    The three of them are the most powerful experts in the organization. Never before have three people been on a mission together.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the information is just those things, and there is no superfluous content at all.

 Chapter 529

    "Dear passengers, we need the help of doctors. We need the help of doctors. There is a passenger in economy class who has a sudden illness and needs urgent treatment now. "


    On the radio, a stewardess voice suddenly came.


    Liu took a look at Chu Yi, who was still sleeping beside him. He hesitated to wake him up.


    After all, when he first got on the plane, this pretty boy said that he was a doctor, and he had been studying medicine since he was seven years old.


    At the age of seven, although she also entered the organization, she did not begin to receive training, but was brainwashed.


    The voice in the radio rang three times, and Liu decided to wake up Chu Yi.


    But as soon as her hand touched Chu Yi''s arm, her hand was immediately held.


    Subconsciously, Liu''s other hand hit Chu Yi''s Adam''s apple.


    However, she did not hit, the other hand was also Chu Yi to grasp.


    "It''s slippery. It must be a beautiful girl. If you want to attack me, you''re still young." Chu Yi didn''t take off his blindfold, so he said this.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. There was a man on the plane who was sick and needed the help of a doctor, so..." Liu Pang was shocked. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s reaction was so terrible, and her strength was far beyond ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t avoid their own attacks.


    But Chu Yi didn''t avoid it, but stopped it directly.


    "It''s you, girl. I thought those annoying guys came to me again." Chu Yi released Liu Pang''s hand and opened his blindfold.


    "There are patients. I''ll see them." After that, Chu Yi stood up and went to the economy class.


    Liu also stood up and went out.


    There were some people around in the middle of the corridor, others were standing in their own positions and stretching their heads.


    Therefore, Chu Yi and Liu Fu soon came to the middle position.


    On the ground, there was a little foreign girl. She looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old, and her body was twitching.


    Next to her, a middle-aged man was kneeling, checking the little girl''s pupils.


    "You don''t get around here, oxygen. Give me oxygen." The middle-aged doctor was calm and not too nervous.


    "I''m a doctor." Chu Yi explained and scanned the girl''s body.


    "She must be taken to the hospital or she will die. There is an airport near here. She must be rescued immediately. " The doctor stuck it on the girl''s chest. After listening, her face changed greatly.


    Obviously, the situation is critical.


    "It will take more than an hour to get to the nearest airport. Doctor, are you sure? Our crew has started the emergency plan for the first time." The conductor took a look at the middle-aged doctor and asked with some worry.


    There are still some emergency medicine on the plane. If it can keep the little girl alive for more than an hour, there is still hope.


    "It''s too late. It''s too late for half an hour. She may die soon." The middle-aged doctor yelled, after all, the resources on the plane are limited, and what he can do is also very limited.


    "Alas, the life of such unreliable parents can be ended at any time." Chu Yi sighed, then looked at a woman kneeling on the girl''s head.


    "Do you have a way?" Liu Pang seized Chu Yi and asked a little excitedly.


    "She was poisoned by drugs. If she hadn''t met me, she would have died." Chu Yi said, ready to save people.


    "You mean she''s poisoned?" The middle-aged doctor heard Chu Yi''s words, immediately took a look at Chu Yi, and then looked at the girl on the ground.


    "Yes, the symptom is indeed acute drug poisoning, and the amount is very large." The middle-aged boy patted his thigh,


    "If a drug is poisoned, oxygen inhalation and intravenous infusion should be given in this case. And now she still needs endotracheal intubation, ventilator assisted ventilation... "


    However, none of these were on the plane.


    "What drug was it, what drug did you give her?" The middle-aged doctor growled at the child''s mother.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t deal with these useless things." Chu Yi squatted down and picked up the girl.


    "Get me two blankets and an ice bucket." After that, Chu Yi Ran to the first class with the girl in his arms.


    She has to have an operation.


    Drugs in the intestines must be taken out.


    Otherwise, there is no effect by forcing poison.


    All of a sudden, the air crew started to move and then entered the first class.


    "Level the chair. I need to operate on her." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Pang.


    operation?


    Liu Pang took a startled look at Chu Yi, and then did it immediately.


    But, she is still a little uneasy, in the plane can also surgery?


    "Hold her down. Don''t let her move." With that, Chu Yi opened the luggage compartment and took out a small black bag.


    This small bag, of course, was taken out of his own system space.


    Chu Yi opened the bag, which was full of surgical tools.

 Chapter 530

    "Wine!"


    Chu Yi said to a stewardess and took out a scalpel from her bag.


    After soaking the scalpel in wine for a while, Chu Yi pulled up the girl''s clothes and pressed the drug''s position with her fingers.


    Chu Yi''s action is very fast, and then he cuts away.


    "You are crazy, operating here..." the middle-aged doctor followed in and found that Chu Yi was operating on the girl, and the whole person was shocked.


    Right here, Chu Yi''s fingers have already got into the knife edge, and there is something in it.


    "The drugs were in her large intestine..." the middle-aged doctor was so stupid that he didn''t expect that Chu Yi took the drugs out of it.


    But how did he know where the drugs were?


    Can he see what''s going on in his gut?


    But Chu Yi''s action has not stopped, but has turned inside again.


    Then, another piece came out.


    "Ice bucket." Chu Yi ignored the middle-aged doctor and said something to the stewardess.


    Those stewardesses are silly, did not expect Chu Yizhen surgery, and the speed is very fast, from the knife to take out the drug in the girl''s intestines, before and after less than 50 seconds.


    "Ice bucket." Chu Yi said again, this just let the stewardess come back to God, handed up the ice bucket.


    Chu Yi put his hand directly into the ice bucket, washed it for a while, and then grabbed a lot of ice.


    Put the ice on the girl''s knife edge with one hand, Chu Yi opened the cloth bag with one hand, drew out several silver needles from above, and stabbed them near the girl''s wound.


    Then move the ice away, use gauze to remove the above things, Chu Yi directly began to sew.


    After suturing, Chu Yi smeared a layer of lingzao mud on the outside of the wound and began to sew the edge of the knife.


    Chu Yi''s action is very fast, the mouth that sees everybody stares mouth to stupefy.


    "It''s the fastest operation I''ve ever seen. It''s incredible." The middle-aged doctors are silly, looking at Chu Yi is like looking at the gods.


    Chu Yi didn''t speak. After pulling out the silver needles, he turned the girl over directly, and then he pointed her finger on the girl''s back quickly.


    The girl immediately vomited, vomited into the ice bucket that Chu Yi put in front of her.


    Chu Yi didn''t stop. Then he took out some silver needles and put them into the girl''s body.


    The girl seemed to regain consciousness and cry.


    "Miracle, it''s a miracle!" The middle-aged doctor said excitedly, especially when he found that there was no blood at the edge of the girl''s knife.


    Chu Yi took a new blanket and picked up the girl.


    "Give her some sugar water, and then make a glass of 800 ml salt water." After Chuyi finished, he went to the bathroom directly.


    After all, the hands are full of the smell of digestive products. It doesn''t smell very good.


    "I''ll leave it to you to clean up." After Liu Pang dropped a sentence, he followed Chu Yi.


    Instead of entering the bathroom, she stood by the door.


    Chu Yi''s medical skill has gone beyond her understanding.


    How did he judge that the girl was acutely poisoned by drugs, and how could he know their exact location, and then take them out directly with an operation that could not be called speculation.


    Out of the two bags of drugs, one of them has been broken, so it will cause the girl''s poisoning.


    So, is there any other drugs in her body?


    Liu Pang felt that she was full of problems now.


    Chu Yi washed a hand, and then came out of the bathroom.


    See the door of Liu Li, then owe the body: "you please."


    "No, I''m not going to the bathroom. I''m trying to protect you." Liu Pang said, although she didn''t know why she wanted to protect Chu Yi.


    "Protect me?" Chu Yi was a little surprised. No, he was very surprised and pointed to his nose.


    "No, I don''t need protection." Chu Yi smiles a little, this world he still needs others to protect words, that earth person is too dangerous.


    "Didn''t you just say that someone would trouble you? I think I can protect you. I''m very powerful." Liu Pang thought that Chu Yi didn''t look up to her protection, so he explained.


    She would like to say that she is a strong person in the underground world and it is easy to protect him.


    "Beauty, I know you are not simple. Thank you for your kindness. I really don''t need it." After Chuyi finished, he walked towards his position.


    Those stewardesses, they have cleaned up his position.


    "Little miracle doctor, little miracle doctor, the patient has come to life, and his pulse has returned to normal, and his temperature is rising. Saved. You saved the patient. " The middle-aged doctor excitedly reported the situation of the little girl to Chu Yi, as if Chu Yi was his leader.


    "I know." Chu Yi said lightly, then went back to his position, and didn''t plan to pay attention to the excited middle-aged doctor.


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned for a moment, and then scratched his head embarrassed.


    If Chu Yi didn''t know that the girl''s life was not in danger, would she go to the bathroom so calmly, and then come back to ask without asking?


    Obviously, people have confidence in their own medical skills. They know that the girl''s life is no longer in danger. Where do they need to report.


    Han Qishi, you are so stupid.

 Chapter 531

    Han Qishi looks at Chu Yi and doesn''t dare to disturb him.


    But he''s standing here, looking at Chuyi.


    In Chu Yi''s body, he saw unprecedented medical skills.


    He didn''t have the courage to operate in such an environment. But Chu Yi not only did it, but also made it very crisp.


    Is this a bad environment?


    It''s much better than battlefield hospitals in wartime.


    In fact, he still wanted to ask Chu Yi about her infection. After all, infection is also fatal.


    But seeing Chu Yi''s determined appearance, it seems that there is no problem.


    "Hello, sir. This is first class. Please don''t disturb the passengers. Thank you for your cooperation." A stewardess whispered to remind a, she naturally know that Han Qishi is a doctor, but today really helped a lot, save the little girl is Chu Yi.


    They don''t want chu Yi to be disturbed. Without Chu Yi, the plane will either return or land at the nearest airport, which will cause losses to the company.


    And Chu Yi saves the girl, and the plane can sail according to the original plan.


    Han Qishi reluctantly took a look, and then returned to his position.


    Anyway, Chu Yi is on this plane. As long as he doesn''t get off the plane, he can''t run. Now, it''s better for him to look after the little girl.


    So, Han Qishi came to the little girl''s side.


    Her mother, the police on the plane, is under control. Steward, we''re talking to the little girl.


    Little girl''s mouth learned that her mother forced her to swallow the drugs in her stomach. It''s not the first time that she helped her mother transport diamonds and gold with her body.


    Nothing had happened before, so she didn''t think it was too dangerous.


    But this time, let her feel what is death, so special regret, especially hate her completely irresponsible mother.


    After listening to this, Han Qishi is also very angry, this damage to the little girl is not a little bit. It is possible that she will become addicted to drugs and will be associated with drugs in the future.


    It''s said that tiger poisons don''t eat children. That woman actually smuggled by using her daughter''s body.


    But she didn''t do it herself. How can Han Qishi not be angry.


    If someone wasn''t there, he wanted to go up and punch the woman.


    "Will the little girl be all right?" Liu Pang saw Chu Yi didn''t sleep, looked at the book, and asked actively.


    "Well, there''s no big problem." Chu Yi puts down his book and smiles at Liu Pang.


    "You are very good at medicine?" Liu fufu still thinks it''s incredible. How can Chu Yi know exactly where the drugs are?


    "Ha ha, I think I''m at the top of the human race in terms of medicine. If I say that, do you think I have a problem with my brain? " Chu Yi smiles and stares at Liu Fu.


    "No, I think you''re serious." Liu Zhen saw a trace of domineering from Chu Yi''s eyes, a trace of domineering to the world. Only those who stand at the top of the mountain will have such eyes.


    "So, do you want me to regulate your kidney? Besides me, only my younger martial brother can regulate your kidney. Of course, you can choose another one. " With that, Chu Yi winked at Liu Pang.


    "Are you good at medicine, or is your younger martial brother good at medicine?" Liu Pang suddenly asked.


    "Me, of course." Chu Yi said seriously, anyway, his younger martial brother is himself.


    "Please." Liu Juan stretched out his wrist and said he was willing to accept Chu Yi''s pulse diagnosis.


    Chu Yi picked up the number for a while, and then opened his eyes.


    "Your waist and kidney are badly injured. You need to recuperate for at least half a year. I''m afraid you don''t have the time. You give me a contact information, I let my younger martial brother help you to recuperate, he is more relaxed Then Chu Yi took his hand back.


    "Can I recuperate?" Liu was surprised. Other doctors said she had to change her kidney as soon as possible. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been matched successfully.


    "Of course." Chu Yi nodded, if this is not good conditioning, it is still the peak of human medicine?


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t question your medical skills, but the news is too unexpected, I..." Liu Pang is a little excited, how can she not be excited.


    It''s one thing to know that Chu Yi''s medical skills are excellent, and it''s another thing to cure her.


    "No harm." Chu Yi waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    As for contact information, Liu did not really have any contact information.


    "Is QQ OK?" Liu Pang remembered that she had a QQ, which should be unknown to the organization. After all, if you want to recuperate, you have to finish the task and leave the organization completely.


    The current contact information is assigned by the organization. They can''t use their own contact information. Otherwise, they will be severely punished.

 Chapter 532

    "It''s so old... Well, just write it to me. I''ll tell my younger martial brother." Chu Yi pretends to be very surprised, in fact, can get contact information, no matter which kind is quite let Chu Yi feel surprised.


    Liu is not an ordinary girl, but a killer.


    "Sorry, I don''t use high-tech products very much. Even my mobile phone is very old." Liu Zhen deliberately took out his mobile phone to let Chu Yi have a look.


    It''s really an old cell phone, not even a smartphone.


    Liu Pang borrowed a pen and paper from the stewardess and wrote his number to Chu Yi.


    After Chu Yi accepted it, he said nothing more.


    Several times, Liu wanted to ask something, but failed to ask.


    Later, Chu Yi entered the cultivation mode.


    The next flight was very safe and there was no accident.


    Soon, the plane arrived at the transfer point.


    Chu Yi got off the plane and found a place to eat in the airport. He didn''t take the initiative to chat up with Liu Li.


    Han Qishi followed Chu Yi all the time, but he was polite and didn''t come up to talk with Chu Yi.


    After eating something, Chu Yi bought a cup of coffee and went into a bookstore.


    One hour before boarding time, Chu Yi plans to sit down and read the meeting book.


    Just just sit down, there is a girl standing in front of Chu Yi.


    "Hello, sir. May I sit here?" It''s sweet. It sounds comfortable.


    "Of course, how can I refuse such a beautiful stewardess?" Chu Yi winked at the girl.


    She is the stewardess of the crew, responsible for the first class, very beautiful. It''s just that Chu Yi doesn''t like her heavy makeup very much.


    "My name is he Siyu. Doctor Yi can call me Xiaoyu." He Siyu took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "I think it''s very big here. It''s good to call it Dayu." Chu Yi smiles and stretches his legs to touch he Siyu.


    He Siyu did not expect that Chu Yi was so simple and straightforward.


    "I hate it He Siyu gave Chu Yi a wink, and then said: "doctor Yi, do you like reading books so much? We have some different books at rest. Do you want to go and have a look together?"


    "Of course. My favorite thing in my life is reading." Although Chu Yi didn''t know why he Siyu suddenly came to him, he also showed that he wanted to have a fight with him on the spot.


    However, since the door came, Chu Yi would not refuse.


    Stewardess, just thought about it before, but never really experienced it.


    Therefore, Chu Yi followed he Siyu to leave the bookstore and came to an office area.


    After arriving at a rest room, he Siyu is about to knock on the door, but Chu Yi drags him back and gnaws him on the wall.


    He Siyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so bold and overbearing.


    Although she was forced to seduce Chu Yi, she really wanted to seduce Chu Yi at this moment.


    Chu Yi''s breath is so strange that she can''t help but want to have a fight with him.


    After kissing for five minutes, Chu Yi let go of he Siyu and patted the door of the rest room.


    Inside the door, there are two women.


    One of the women, with her hands tied, had something in her mouth.


    Presumably, this is why he Siyu came to find himself.


    "Friend, don''t move. Come in slowly." Hidden in the dark woman holding a thing against the tied stewardess neck, a drop of red blood came out.


    "Why are all the beauties so violent now? Can''t they be gentle. Since I''m invited, would you please let this beautiful stewardess go out first? " Chu Yi looked at the woman holding the object, with a flat face.


    "Tie him up, tie him up, and I''ll let your colleagues go." Then she threw a bundle of rope to he Siyu.


    "Do you want to be so troublesome? You can''t have a good chat with me. Why do you have to be so rude?" Chu Yi doesn''t understand of looking at that woman, oneself also don''t know her.


    No, no one in the world knows his face.


    This is a perfect batch of faces changed according to the dragon spirit.


    "Bundle!" She murmured at he Siyu.


    "All right, come on, come on, make it tight, make it hard." Chu Yi takes the initiative to reach out and wants to see what tricks this strange woman wants to play.


    It depends. She should be a passenger on the plane.


    So, what''s her purpose? What''s the use of kidnapping herself here?


    To save people, or to do something else?


    After a few minutes, he Siyu finally tied up Chu Yi.


    "Well, I''ve tied them up too. Can we let them go. You don''t want to kill both of them, do you Chu Yi looks at the girl in black.


    "I think your suggestion is good... But I don''t kill girls. You go, remember, don''t call the police, or he will die. When I''m done, he can leave safely. " After that, the girl in black pushed the stewardess under her control.

 Chapter 533

    "What are you going to do to him? He''s a doctor. He just saved a little girl on the plane. He''s a good man." He Siyu catches his companion and looks at the girl in black.


    "You talk too much. Get out of here. Don''t think that if I don''t kill women, I won''t write on your faces. " The girl in Black said a vicious sentence.


    "Are you Japanese?" Chu Yi suddenly asked.


    "You''re the Japanese, asshole." The girl in black fiercely retorted.


    "Well, now it''s more certain. After all, there''s no way to be sure just by your body, but your way of speaking is completely exposed." Chuyi grinned and said something with pride.


    But it seems useless to know that she is Japanese.


    "You go, she won''t hurt me, she will ask me." Chu Yi says a word to he Siyu and another stewardess, so that they can leave at ease.


    As for whether this Japanese woman really has something to ask him, it''s hard to say.


    Maybe, people just don''t want to have a doctor like Chu Yi in China, who wants to kill Chu Yi?


    Who knows what they think.


    He Siyu hesitated, then nodded to Chu Yi.


    The eyes, as if to say: I wait for you to come back.


    Tut Tut, it must be great to get it once.


    Chu Yi thought in the heart, and then walked toward the other side.


    "Well, now it''s just the two of us. You can tell me why you''ve taken so much trouble to get me here. You don''t want to borrow a seed because you have a crush on my genes? " Chu Yi looks at the girl in black and asks a question.


    They have done this before.


    "You defected from the organization and asked me why I tied you up. Mr. brothel, don''t you think you can cheat me like this? "


    "What?" Chu Yi was completely forced.


    The script is not right!


    What''s my defection organization? What''s the brothel king? What''s the name of NIMA?


    Chu Yi had a sense of disorder in the wind, and could not believe what the girl in Black said.


    "Ha ha." The girl in black sneered at Chu Yi twice, and then put the sharp weapon against Chu Yi''s neck.


    "Open your mouth." The girl in Black said a word to Chu Yi in the tone of command.


    Chu Yi opened his mouth with cooperation, and then saw the girl in black put a thing into her mouth.


    The next second, this thing was put into the system space by Chu Yi.


    "Swallow it." Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t swallow, the girl in black covered Chu Yi''s mouth and hit Chu Yi''s abdomen.


    "What did you give me to eat?" Chu Yi pretended to be very angry. As for what it was, Chu Yi guessed that it might be some poison or something.


    "A kind of poison, if there is no antidote, seven orifices will bleed and die within 72 hours. You''re a doctor. You should know. I''m right. It should now paralyze your tongue and laryngeal nerves. " The girl in black explained, then pinched open Chu Yi''s mouth and checked.


    "What''s your purpose?" Chu Yi looks at the girl in black with cold eyes.


    "Now you don''t have to know. Anyway, you have to follow me. Only I can take you to get the antidote, so that your life can be maintained. Do you understand? If you understand, I''ll untie your rope and we''ll go back and wait for boarding. " With that, the girl was ready to untie Chu Yi''s rope.


    "OK, I don''t want to die yet." Chu Yi nodded, indicating that he was willing to cooperate with each other.


    The girl seemed very confident about her medicine, so she untied the rope.


    Just just untied, her neck was choked by Chu Yi.


    "I hate being threatened in any way. So I like to get back on the spot. Do you feel like you can''t control your body now? " Chu Yi looks at the girl with cold eyes.


    "That''s because I cut off the connection between your spinal nerve and your brain. Do you know what that means?" Chu Yi sneers and believes that the other party knows what this means.


    "Paralyzed, but it''s impossible..." how dare she believe that Chu Yi just pinched her neck and lifted her up, how could she cut off her spinal nerve.


    If so, is it still human means?


    "In front of me, there are no impossible words. Your name is Ji Youzi, right, code name dye. " Chu Yi just let Bruce Lee check the woman in black, but the information is very limited.


    Ji Youzi, ran, and the sanhei shrine are rare.


    Ji Youzi''s pupil shrank for a while. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi knew her name and code name. However, there is no difference between her name and code name, neither is her real name.


    "Now, can you tell me what the purpose of letting me take poison is?" Chu Yi couldn''t figure out what the man of sanhei shrine wanted to do.


    "I, I just want to control you and make you work for me." Ji Youzi says something hard. She finds that Chu Yi seems to be unscrewing her clothes.

 Chapter 534

    "It seems that your mouth is hard. I don''t know which one is harder?" Chu Yi sneers. He wants to know when Ji Youzi''s mouth will be hard.


    Anyway, he has a dragon ball space and doesn''t have to worry about being heard by outsiders.


    Here, Ji Youzi will not be known even if he shouts to break the sky.


    The other side is a Japanese woman and wants to take poison.


    So for such a woman, Chu Yi would not have pity on her.


    Therefore, Chu Yi becomes the devil and attacks Ji Youzi.


    Until he heard that he was about to board the plane, Chu Yi stopped tormenting Ji Youzi.


    A minute later, Chuyi came out of the lounge.


    "Dr. Yi, are you ok?" He Siyu and her companions see Chu Yi come out, quickly come forward, concerned asked a sentence.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Chu Yi gentle smile, didn''t think this wench unexpectedly guard here.


    "Hello, doctor Yi. My name is Xue rou. Thank you for saving me." Xue Rou looks at Chu Yi gratefully. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, she would be hurt.


    "You are dragged down by me, otherwise you won''t be coerced by that crazy woman." Chu Yi took a look at Xue Rou and said, "you''re OK. That''s the best result."


    "Doctor Yi, it''s time to board. Let''s hurry over." He Siyu takes a look at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi nodded and ignored Ji Youzi, who was still in the lounge. He followed the two stewardess to board the plane.


    Neither of them asked about Ji Youzi.


    At this time, Ji Youzi''s eyes are full of tears, while wearing clothes, secretly scolding Chu Yi as the devil.


    She, has never met Chu Yi such a terrible man, reckless man.


    After being forced to take the poison, he was so overbearing with himself.


    Isn''t he afraid of being poisoned to death?


    It''s a real poison, not a Tang pill.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know who she was facing and what kind of skills she had.


    Don''t say Chu Yi didn''t eat the poison. Even if he did, Chu Yi would not have anything.


    She quickly dressed, left the lounge and headed for the gate.


    After all, if she missed the plane, it would be death waiting for her.


    "Dr. Yi, don''t we have to call the police?" After entering the employee channel, Xue Rou asks Chu Yi. Although they didn''t see Ji Youzi, they believed that Chu Yi didn''t kill anyone. Perhaps, it just taught Ji Youzi some lessons.


    "No, I can''t explain it clearly when I call the police." Chu Yi touched his nose. After all, he got Ji Youzi.


    "Sister Rou, let''s just listen to doctor Yi." He Siyu takes a look at Xue Rou, with a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    It would be the secret of the three of them. They will have a special relationship with Chu Yi.


    Xue Rou nodded, feeling that it was not good for them to say it. Anyway, Chu Yi was not hurt, and she and he Siyu were safe.


    Life, there is such a small episode, is also very good.


    The two of them gave their contact information to Chu Yi, and then went back to their posts.


    See in the hand still have the business card of beauty Yu Xiang, Chu Yi not from of smile.


    "Sir, it turned out that he was going to the fair. I thought he was in trouble." A voice came from Chu Yi''s side.


    It turned out that Liu saw himself with two stewardesses.


    She will not be empathy, and then eat their own vinegar, right?


    Chu Yi''s heart is a little bit awkward, this is oneself to pry own corner?


    This operation is also too much.


    "In Yi''s eyes, only a girl like this can be regarded as a beautiful woman." Chu Yi is going to try to see if Liu Fu is really interested in himself.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Yu Fang would have been like those two little girls, and would have been very fond of her husband." Liu Pang looked very distressed.


    Yu Fang?


    This name is really village spirit.


    "Xiaofang, is this your affirmation of my charm?"


    "Puchi!"


    Liu Pang burst out laughing.


    Xiaofang, called by Chu Yi, is full of joy and memories.


    She remembers that when she was a child, "Xiao Fang" was very popular.


    But look at each other''s age, should not know this song?


    "It''s nice to laugh, so don''t look so cold. The more a girl smiles, the longer she looks. " Chu Yi''s heart is a little happy. The sweetheart Liu said must be himself, right?


    "In a word, Mr. Yi is similar to my sweetheart." Liu Pang looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help thinking of Chu Yi.


    When she first met Chu Yi, he was a college student and a little fresh meat.


    It''s just different from the person in front of her, which makes her feel different.


    At that time, Chu Yi was just a candle. But in front of the man, actually is like a small sun, very dazzling.

 Chapter 535

    "Oh, where is it similar?" Chu Yi asked in surprise.


    "Are you as handsome as me?"


    Liu shook his head.


    "He''s not very handsome, but he''s very good-looking. The more he looks, the more likable he is." When talking about Chu Yi, Liu Fu''s face involuntarily sent out a smile, that kind of happiness and some shy smile.


    "It''s a happy thing to have people like you." Chu Yi''s heart is full of happiness. After all, Liu Fu is still thinking about himself. When he mentions himself, he is still so happy.


    In fact, there is no emotional foundation between him and Liu.


    How can he de make her love herself so much?


    "By the way, where are you going?" Chu Yi sat back on the seat and asked.


    "Mauritius, go there and do some business. After that, you can go home and find our family." Liu Pang said with a smile, as if the soul had gone back to find Chu Yi.


    "Then our destination is the same. I''ll go there to save people." Chu Yi said and looked out of the window.


    "Save people?" Liu was puzzled. He suddenly thought of the news he saw yesterday and said, "are they the fifty or so compatriots?"


    "Yes, I saw the news and thought they might need my help, so I came." Chu Yi nodded and did not deny it. After all, he came for those people.


    "Mr. Yi really cherishes the world and believes that they can be cured under your treatment." Liu didn''t expect that Chu Yi came out of his own pocket after seeing the news.


    "I hope they can hold on." Chu Yi was a little worried. After all, he didn''t know what happened to them. Maybe he could support them.


    Perhaps feel the worry of Chu Yi, Liu Fu did not say anything, quietly closed his eyes, waiting for the plane to take off.


    After more than ten minutes, the plane took off.


    Chu Yi also began to enter the state of cultivation, after all, just in the airport lounge consumption is not small, have to supplement the energy.


    Midway, no one to disturb Chu Yi.


    The plane arrived more than an hour later than expected, and it was already dark when it landed.


    "Mr. Yi, are you here for our compatriots?"


    Just got to the exit, someone caught up and asked.


    Chu Yi nodded. The man who was talking was the middle-aged doctor on the plane.


    "Mr. Yi, I''m Han Qishi from the emergency aid group. If you don''t dislike it, you can join me. There''s a car outside to pick us up. " Han Qishi said humbly that he did not dare to mention the word "expert" in front of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi hesitated, then nodded.


    He looked back and didn''t find Liu.


    When the plane landed, she went out for the first time.


    Fortunately, there is a little dragon, Chu Yi let the little dragon keep an eye on Liu Fu, and then followed Han Qishi.


    Sure enough, someone outside was holding a sign saying "welcome Dr. Han Qishi.".


    "Dr. Han, this way, please." The person who came to pick him up obviously saw the photo of Han Qishi, so he recognized him.


    "This is..." the person who came to pick up found that besides Han Qishi, there was another Chu Yi, so he was a little surprised.


    It was said that Han Qishi was the only one who came.


    "I''m Dr. Han''s assistant. I''ll come." With that, Chu Yi took Han Qishi''s suitcase and put it in the back.


    Han Qishi originally wanted to call Mr. Chuyi, but he was stopped by Chuyi''s eyes.


    After two people got into the car, Han Qishi asked: "how is the patient''s condition? Is it stable?"


    "I don''t know. The hospitals have been blocked by the local military. Now the medical experts from the United States and the United Kingdom are also in the hospitals. Our expert team in Huaxia is trying to rescue them. Dr. Han, you are the second batch of domestic rescue team. It will be clear when you get to the hospital. "


    The people who came to pick up did not know what was going on in the hospital.


    People who go in can''t get out any more. They can only contact outside by phone.


    They didn''t introduce too much about the situation inside, just let the outside coordinate well and send the experts of the rescue team to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "It''s more serious than we thought!" Hanqishi''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, the military are involved, maybe the whole hospital has a large area of infection.


    What kind of virus is it, so terrible?


    He didn''t feel any fear, just felt that he wanted to get to the scene at the first time. Only understand the situation, can make the corresponding treatment.


    "Sit down, we have the military in front of us. We need to get there as soon as possible." With that, the driver stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    After about half an hour, the car drove into a control area.


    The soldiers in the vicinity are all wearing chemical protective clothing and live ammunition with nuclear guns.


    Chu Yi had only seen such scenes in movies before. I didn''t expect to meet him personally.


    "Is it completely isolated here?" Han Qishi''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Yes, we can only send you here. After this control point, it''s the quarantine area. Someone will take you in. Dr. Han, I wish you every success and save our compatriots. " With that, the receptionist saluted Han Qishi and Chu Yi.

 Chapter 536

    "Are we the most beautiful retrograde Chu Yi took a look at Han Qishi and made fun of him.


    In the past, he always watched others brush this sentence, or watch others do it. In addition to some moved heart, there is no other emotion.


    Now, stand here.


    Chu Yi felt that he had a sense of mission.


    "Come on, Mr. Yi. I believe that with Mr. Yi, our compatriots will be safe. " Han Qishi tried to squeeze out a smile, thinking that Chu Yi might really be sent by heaven to save those people.


    After all, Chu Yi came by himself, not as he did.


    Through the sterile channel, Chu Yi and Han Qishi come to a place like a conference room.


    There, there''s a whole wall of monitors, and there''s a picture of patients, patients groaning in pain. It''s just that the pictures have been processed, and they look very fuzzy, and they can''t see the specific situation clearly.


    Inside, there are many doctors, people of different skin colors.


    Han Qishi knew a lot, or many people who knew him, and they came up one after another to say hello.


    From what they talked about, they were all new comers and didn''t know the real situation of the patients.


    After staying here for a while, all the people with skin color left and seemed to have gone to other places.


    A few more people came in succession, all of whom seemed to have been sent from China.


    On the platform, a decapitated middle-aged man knocked on the microphone.


    "Please be quiet and take a seat."


    "Please look at the big screen and don''t talk about it."


    Then, on the big screen, a patient appeared.


    The patient''s skin above a black bubble, dense, very scary.


    In addition, the patient''s shoulders have begun to rot, and yellow liquid is constantly flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    And on the instrument, the heart rate of the other side reached 189.


    The patient has no active consciousness, only a low groan, even the eyes are not clear.


    Breathing, it''s just machines.


    With the deepening of the introduction, there are more and more people under the air conditioner.


    It''s an unprecedented disease. It''s very serious. What''s more, it''s horribly contagious.


    But the problem is that the infectious diseases are completely different from those of the original patients.


    So now they have to tackle not only infectious diseases, but also original cases.


    "We all know what we are facing now. Our compatriots are the source of infectious diseases. Experts from other countries, now their main energy is sniping. And the source needs to be solved by ourselves. If it can''t be solved, it will not only cause the death of our compatriots, but also bring shame to our Chinese medical circles. "


    "All of you here are experts in various fields, as well as national medical talents and elites. We are in danger, shouldering the expectations of the motherland and the people. So I won''t talk so much nonsense. Let''s talk about it and see what we can do to save the lives of these 50 or so compatriots. " As the leader of the rescue team, Lu Qinghe looks at the people below, hoping that someone can stand up and turn the tide.


    "Medicine has no national boundaries. How can those foreign experts abandon our compatriots. What''s more, if we don''t solve the problem at the source, what''s the use of just solving the so-called infectious diseases. " A doctor with glasses said angrily.


    "How''s the bacterial culture going? Isn''t it the same virus as the infectious disease to determine the source? Is it the different stages of the virus?" Another doctor stood up and asked.


    "Bacterial culture has been done, and more than 30 kinds of unrecorded viruses have been found in our compatriots. And the virus of infectious disease is Ebola virus, which has been diagnosed. " A female doctor stood up. She was the first doctor to come to support, so she knew more.


    "That is to say, the bacterial culture of more than 30 kinds of viruses has not been completed yet. How can we have a solution. We can only prescribe medicine when we are symptomatic. We can''t even correct the symptoms. How to use medicine and how to treat it. "


    "Besides, just across the screen, we can know something. Seeing a doctor doesn''t mean you know what''s wrong at a glance. "


    As they finished one by one, the meeting room was quiet.


    What is it?


    How should it be treated?


    Everybody, there is no bottom.


    This is a situation that no one has ever seen.


    There are more than 30 kinds of viruses, but there are still no recorded viruses.


    What''s more strange is that there are no more than 30 kinds of viruses in the outbreak of infectious diseases.


    Don''t say we don''t have a bottom, even if we have a bottom, we dare not rashly put it forward.


    Those who can come here are top experts.


    If the prescription is not right and has no effect after treatment, won''t you become a quack?


    Can you carry this black pot?


    "Don''t you have any suggestions?" Lu Qing He Huan looked at the crowd, did not think that no one can give an effective way.


    At this time, Han Qishi stood up: "with a lot of antibiotics, can''t you suppress the virus?"

 Chapter 537

    "We''ve already tried, and the patient who used the antibiotic couldn''t hold on at more than 4 p.m. this afternoon and left us."


    Hearing the woman doctor''s words, everyone''s heart was straightened up.


    "We have tried all the methods to deal with the epidemic situation in China, but they have no effect. So, please, think again. Otherwise, the remaining 50 or so compatriots will... "


    "Can I go in and see the patient?" Chu Yi stood up and asked.


    "Yes, but after you go in, you can come out only after the patient is cured. Three of our colleagues have gone in, but not only have they failed to cure the patient, they have also contracted the same disease. "


    "Is it so powerful? It hasn''t been long since I went in, but they all fell down?"


    There was an uproar!


    After all, this is not only to save people, but also to kill yourself!


    If the follow-up people can''t be cured, they are no different from ordinary patients. They are also dead!


    "Are those who go in wearing chemical protective clothing?" A doctor asked, this is more important.


    "Yes." When a doctor said it, his voice trembled.


    There''s no way not to be afraid. Wearing protective clothing will make you fall down.


    "No, it''s not reasonable. Protective clothing is the most effective means of protection. How can it fail?"


    All protective clothing, are nano level. If so, the virus can enter and affect you.


    So, can we still ensure safety here?


    If this kind of virus spreads out, it has already destroyed the whole mankind!


    Crisis, this is a great crisis for all mankind. It is no longer a crisis in the history of medicine.


    "Virus experts say it''s possible that the virus is very small, and it''s very athletic, and it can go through our protective clothing. After all, our protective clothing only reaches the nanometer level. If the virus is smaller than nanometer, it may infect us. "


    "If you don''t go in, there''s no way to treat it. So I chose to go in. " A younger expert stood up and said without fear.


    "I''ll go in too. My professional level is limited. If it can be cured, everyone will be safe. If it can''t be cured, it will be troublesome for the experts behind to think of more ways. You can tell me in private what you can do. After I go in, I will ask the patient''s consent for treatment. If something goes wrong, I''ll be burned. If it works, you''ll make a great contribution. "


    Chu Yi didn''t say much, and went directly to the woman doctor.


    "Can you take me to the entrance? I''m going in." Chu Yi felt that instead of discussing it here, he might as well go in by himself.


    "Mr. Yi, do you really want to go in?" Han Qishi came out with him. He felt that only Chu Yi had the best hope to save these patients.


    "Yes, you can''t save people without going in." Although Chu Yi was a little afraid of those viruses, he could not shrink back at such a moment.


    Sometimes a step back is a disaster for the whole world.


    "Then I''ll go in with you, and I''ll give you a hand." Han Qishi thinks that it''s better to stay outside and go in with Chu Yi. For a while, he can''t think of any good way to help those patients.


    Chu Yi hesitated, then nodded.


    Let''s not talk about the nurses, even the doctors fell down.


    If we don''t rescue again, there will be no chance.


    "Dr. Han, after you go in, you don''t have to regret it..." the woman doctor obviously knew Han Qishi, so she reminded her.


    "Regret, how can you regret. Don''t we study medicine just to cure diseases and save people. There are more than 50 compatriots and our colleagues in it. How can I only care about my own safety. Moreover, Mr. Yi''s medical skills are absolutely universal. He must have a way. " With that, Han Qishi took a look at Chu Yi walking in front of him.


    "Take care, Dr. Han. The black area in front is the entrance


    Han Qishi nodded and then caught up with Chu Yi.


    The two men came to the place, where the soldiers saw them and saluted them.


    In their opinion, these two Chinese men are going to die.


    More than a hundred experts came from all over the world, including several doctors from Huaxia.


    Maybe it''s not just because there are their compatriots in it?


    "You don''t need protective clothing. It doesn''t work anyway." Chu Yi refused the soldier''s protective clothing. For him, Longzhu is the best protective clothing.


    If it doesn''t work to form a protective energy layer, it''s no different from not wearing one.


    Han Qishi hesitated for a moment, but also refused the protective clothing, into the space.


    Through a layer of aseptic room, Chu Yi they came to a door.


    Open this door, entered that hospital, with the virus together.


    However, Chu Yi opened the Dragon Ball''s energy shield early.


    No one knows what will happen when the two of them go in.

 Chapter 538

    Pushed open that door, Chu Yi took Han Qishi to walk in.


    "Don''t leave me more than three meters, remember." Chu Yi and Han Qishi said a word, and then went inside.


    "Jiang Yi, we come in. What floor is the patient on?" Han Qishi got in touch with the woman doctor outside through the walkie talkie.


    "On the fourth floor, there are seventeen intensive care units on the fourth floor, and the others are scattered in the wards on the fourth floor and the wards on the fifth floor. Dr. Han, how are you doing? Do you have any special feelings? Is there anything in the air


    In the intercom, Jiang Yi''s anxious voice came.


    "No, the air is fresh, there is no special feeling." Han Qishi replied and followed Chu Yi closely.


    Although he did not know why Chu Yi did not let him leave more than three meters, Han Qishi felt that it must be very important.


    "We''re in the elevator now."


    Soon, the elevator was on the fourth floor.


    The whole building, there is only one sound, that is, low groan, and very light.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    A few steps out of the elevator door, they saw a doctor lying on the ground, a black doctor.


    "Don''t touch it!" Chu Yi warned, after all, Han Qishi has no protection of Longzhu.


    Chu Yi stepped forward, squatted down and turned the doctor over.


    People are not dead. Like other patients, they have black bubbles all over their body and yellow liquid flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    Chu Yi picked up the doctor and went into a nearby ward to bring him oxygen.


    There was no other movement.


    Han Qishi keeps reporting the situation to the outside, while Chu Yi seems to be looking for someone, one by one.


    "Is there a list of patients? Which ward are Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen in?" Chu Yi swept all the rooms on the fourth floor and found that there were no two of them.


    "Yes, they are on the sixth floor, 612613. We left out. There are seven patients on the sixth floor. " Jiang Yi said.


    "Who is that man? Is there any time to pursue stars at this time? What the hell are you doing?"


    "And that Han Qishi, what''s the matter if he doesn''t check the patient well, make a diagnosis and run around with him?"


    In the conference room, several indignant experts kept criticizing Chu Yi and Han Qishi.


    "They have been in for half an hour and nothing has happened, which means that the virus may have lost its activity. I''m applying to go in now. Is anyone with me? " A few people who thought about going in before stood up again.


    Soon, two more people responded.


    So, they made up of three, took some communication equipment and prepared to go in.


    At this time, Chu Yi and Han Qishi have reached the sixth floor and found Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen.


    Both of them live in independent wards. It''s hard for them to recognize their original appearance.


    But Chu Yi recognized them, and there were their names on the bracelet, so it was guaranteed that they would not be mistaken.


    Chu Yi stands beside Jiang Yan, holds her hand, and then begins to see through Jiang Yan''s body.


    "We found a virus group in them, a structure similar to that of bacteria." After Chu Yi''s perspective, he found that under their black flesh bubbles were the "creatures.".


    "Severe pulmonary infection with edema."


    "Kidney failure."


    Chu Yi said one by one that these were almost fatal situations.


    It is reasonable to say that if these situations occur at the same time, people have already died.


    But they didn''t.


    Because the virus treats them as hosts, and seems to want them to survive and support the development of the virus.


    Chu Yi felt that what they had was not more than 30 kinds of virus, but one.


    The different viruses may be their different organs.


    Of course, Chu Yi is not sure yet.


    Han Qishi looks at Chu Yi as if he were looking at a monster.


    He thinks that Chu Yi is a humanoid scanner, where Yan Qing goes, he can see things that others can''t see.


    Otherwise, how could he know about the internal organs of these patients?


    "Can it be cured?" Han Qishi is particularly concerned. After all, these people can survive if they can be saved.


    "Wait, don''t disturb me, and don''t let anyone disturb me." Chu Yi said a word, then closed one eye fine.


    These viruses, he can solve.


    But it takes a little time, because Chu Yi has summoned Xiaoyou.


    I''m discussing the treatment with Xiaoyou.


    These viruses, the system can handle, but need to model, so as to accurately absorb the virus''s health value, let them die completely.


    But there are risks. Once the virus dies, what kind of impact it will have on the human body has not yet been predicted.


    After all, these people can survive, and the virus has a big role to play.


    If the virus dies, will their physical problems take their lives all at once?


    This, Chu Yi has no way to guarantee.


    So Chu Yi had to choose the target. Only under the safe situation can Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen be saved.


    The system modeling time is very fast, only 20 minutes.


    However, these 20 minutes are not so easy for others.

 Chapter 539

    Another group of three also entered the building.


    They have been in the building for more than ten minutes.


    Now, the three of them are examining a dozen patients in the fourth floor intensive care unit.


    "Dr. Lu, the patient''s black herpes is easy to break. After the fracture, there will be black objects emitting. The three of us think it''s probably a virus. "


    "We have collected samples and are ready to analyze the virus with an analyzer."


    "As like as two peas, we found that the patients were in the same state. It can be inferred that these viruses treat humans as parasites. Most likely, it''s the virus that keeps the patient alive. "


    Those who came in were all elites, so they also made some powerful discoveries.


    "Therefore, the use of antibiotics and other attacks on the virus, so when they fight back, the human body can not bear it."


    "What do you think is strange? I feel like my hand is pumping involuntarily." One of the older doctors raised his hand and asked his two companions.


    "My hands... Have those spores..."


    "Why, we''ve only been in for more than ten minutes. Dr. Han and his assistant have been in for more than half an hour." Another person also found that he had two black bubbles on his hand, and he was in a panic.


    "Wait a minute, how long has Dr. Han not reported the news?" The last one was suddenly alert. It seemed that Han Qishi had not spoken on the radio for a while.


    Just they don''t know, Han Qishi didn''t open his mouth, didn''t turn on the radio, didn''t dare to disturb Chu Yi.


    "I feel my lower body is paralyzed and I believe the three of us are infected. This virus is too terrible. Don''t come in, don''t come in. "


    "It''s a disaster for us. I apply to destroy it." Another doctor suddenly said.


    When he said that, everyone was surprised.


    It''s not that no one has thought about this step. However, that is under the premise that all means are ineffective. Is it too early to use this extreme method now?


    After all, the patients are still alive, not dead.


    "Destruction, with what destruction?" Another expert asked.


    "How many disinfection methods have we used, and now they still have the ability to attack. Apart from blowing up, burning down, or using nuclear explosion, are you sure you can completely eliminate these viruses? "


    "We can control it in this range now, which means it can''t keep expanding. Now, I think the most effective way is isolation. Don''t let anyone in except for isolation. "


    "Yes, I think Dr. Zhou is right. The first one that comes in is to give the virus another parasite. So, for the safety of more people''s lives, don''t come in again. Unless you have better protective clothing, better protective measures. "


    "Who, who''s there?" Ye Qingchang heard the outside movement, the whole person tightly jumped up.


    "No, Dr. Ye has auditory hallucinations."


    At this point, the meeting room was in a mess.


    They are arguing about what to do next.


    The people who went in were infected in just ten minutes, so how long will these viruses break through these isolation layers?


    Evacuate or destroy the place?


    Everyone is arguing, after all, this virus is far beyond their ability to deal with.


    "Use the robot, let the robot in, as long as we know the virus, we can kill it." Jiang Yi still can''t give up. He thinks that no matter what, he should try his best to cure.


    "I think Dr. Jiang''s proposal is feasible. I will apply now."


    "I think we can give it a try. Let''s see if other teams have robots." Another expert also agreed with Jiang Yi''s suggestion.


    At this time, suddenly came the voice of Han Qishi.


    "I''d like to tell you the good news that Mr. Yi Long has developed an anti-virus agent."


    "What, with the poison?" Everyone was stunned, and a person who was closest to the microphone quickly asked.


    "Yes, you heard me right. However, the antivirus agent will instantly kill the virus, and it will not be able to predict the impact on patients. So we need volunteers now. " Hanqishi''s voice rang on the communication channel.


    As soon as you listen, you will understand immediately.


    This volunteer actually refers to the three doctors who went in later, right?


    After all, they have just been infected and have not yet fallen into a coma.


    "Yes, I do. Even if I die, I don''t want to be eaten by this virus and die." Ye Qingchang bravely stood out.


    The other two, naturally, are not willing to lag behind.


    After all, they have the courage to rush in and are ready to die.


    And if the poison works, they''ll make a big contribution.


    "OK, you come to the sixth floor." Han Qishi said excitedly that he believed that the antidote prepared by Chu Yi was effective.


    Just Chu Yi dropped a drop on the patient''s black bubble, and the bubble atrophied.

 Chapter 540

    Soon, ye Qingchang, Zhou Suping and Lin Jinshan came to the sixth floor and were arranged to enter a ward.


    "Dr. Han, why don''t you wear protective clothing?" Looking at Han Qishi and Chu Yi who didn''t wear protective clothing, the three people were dumbfounded.


    What they wear is infected, what they don''t wear is nothing?


    Is it the pot of protective clothing?


    So ye Qingchang took off his gloves.


    Immediately after that, he saw the black bubbles on his hands suddenly bulged, and seven or eight more in an instant.


    It turned out that it was not the problem of protective clothing, but the problem of people.


    "You drink first." Chu Yi handed a small cup of green liquid to Ye Qingchang.


    In the moment Ye Qingchang drinks, Chu Yi lets Xiao you start to absorb the virus in his body.


    At that moment, ye Qingchang seemed to be shocked and twitched.


    "Heart rate 198, blood pressure 201 / 154..."


    Chu Yi quickly took out a silver needle and put it into Ye Qingchang''s temple to stabilize his condition.


    "Heart rate 152, blood pressure 167 / 126, improved..." Han Qishi can''t believe that Chu Yi has such a magical effect after a single injection.


    But Chu Yi needle didn''t stop, but then went to Ye Qingchang''s body.


    After a total of seven needles, ye Qingchang''s index returned to normal. It''s just that people are in a coma.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Ye Qingchang. He is saved.


    Then, Chu Yi poured a cup and handed it to Han Qishi: "I''ll give him the needle first, and feed him the third time."


    This anti-virus agent is actually a kind of energy liquid. It is made with dragon liquid, which can quickly supplement the energy of human body.


    Chu Yi''s speed of needling was very fast. When he put the needle in, he let Xiao you begin to absorb the life value of the virus, but he began to absorb it slowly, and then speeded up instantly.


    "Normal heart rate, normal blood pressure... Incredible. It''s a success. Mr. Yi Long has made it." Han Qishi did not expect that Chu Yi really did it, and in such a short time.


    For a person, it takes about five minutes, mainly because the needling takes time.


    Soon, Chu Yi wiped out the virus in the last doctor''s body.


    "Now, we need to treat patients. They have been infected for a longer time, and there may be other accidents Chu Yi explained a sentence, then walked toward a ward.


    He was followed by Han Qishi, Zhou Suping and Lin Jinshan.


    This patient is a male artist, very popular, called Zhang Yitian.


    But now Zhang Yitian can''t see any handsome appearance. His face is covered with black bubbles and his mouth is overflowing with yellow water.


    It''s not too much to say he''s a monster.


    "The same process, you three cooperate well, we must let the patient drink the medicine smoothly." Chu Yi said a word, and then motioned to them to help Zhang Yitian up.


    The moment Zhang Yitian was lifted up, Chu Yi began to put the needle.


    "Heart rate returned to normal, blood pressure returned to normal, breathing returned to normal, consciousness did not recover temporarily."


    "Mr. Yi long, you have saved another compatriot." Han Qishi said excitedly.


    Zhang Yitian''s success means that the other 50 compatriots can be saved.


    "Next." Chu Yi didn''t say much and began to treat the next patient.


    Then when it comes to the fifth, it''s Jiang Yan''s turn.


    There was no accident, Jiang Yan was also rescued by Chu Yi.


    Then Wang Lishen, and then the others.


    As time went by, two hours later, more than 20 people had been saved by Chu Yi.


    In the end, Chu Yi''s hands were shaking when he pricked the needle.


    "Let''s have a rest and let''s make some food outside and bring it in." Chu Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said a word to Han Qishi.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Han Qishi immediately took the walkie talkie to one side, and the outside made a request.


    Outside there is no beginning of tension and fear, everyone around, chat is Chu Yi.


    After all, except Han Qishi, no one knows who Chu Yi was, where he came from, and how he made the poison.


    After they knew the requirements inside, they immediately sent some rice to it.


    In order to deliver food, those people almost fought.


    Finally, Jiang Yi got the right to deliver the meal and entered the building with a ten person lunch box.


    After she went in, she didn''t see Chu Yi immediately, let alone talk to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi is in Jiang Yan''s and Wang Lishen''s room, and Han Qishi delivers the meal.


    The food here is cooked by local people, which is very bad. Chu Yi can''t eat it at all, so he simply takes out a instant noodle from the system space and cooks it himself.


    "Dr. Han, who is Mr. Yi Long? He doesn''t seem to be a member of the expert group?" Jiang Yi wanted to inquire about Chu Yi for a long time. After coming in, he didn''t see Chu Yi, so he took Han Qishi to inquire.


    Zhou Suping and Lin Jinshan are also curious about Chu Yi''s identity, so they surround them.


    "I don''t know where it is. When I came here, I met a patient on the plane, acute drug poisoning. At that time, I thought that the patient would definitely die, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Yi long stood up and performed a super perfect operation on the plane for the patient. " Han Qishi talked about things on the plane vividly.

 Chapter 541

    "Surgery on the plane, direct surgery?" Jiang Yi can''t believe it. After all, there are no conditions for surgery on the plane.


    "Yes, you don''t have a wrong understanding. It''s really an airplane operation without B-ultrasound or any equipment. Mr. Yilong, with a knife, he found the location of the drugs and took them out. " Now Han Qishi feels that in retrospect, he is still very shocked.


    After all, Chu Yi relies on his hands and eyes.


    "Not afraid of infection?" Zhou Suping asked, even if you can accurately find the location of drugs, without any other assistance, don''t you worry about infection?


    "At that time, where would there be time to consider infection? If we could consider infection, I believe we would not have direct surgery on the plane?" After all, the patient may die of acute drug poisoning at any time. What kind of infection do you want.


    After solving the problem of drug poisoning, there is nothing wrong with considering the problem of infection.


    After all, it is poison poisoning that endangers the lives of patients first, not the infection that did not happen.


    Although Lin Jinshan also knows that he absolutely does not have the courage to operate on the plane.


    First, even if it is known that it is acute drug poisoning, how to determine the location of drugs is directly stuck.


    If you don''t know the location, you don''t know how to operate.


    As a result, they saw the location of the drugs at a glance, and boldly carried out the operation. They successfully took out the drugs and saved the lives of the patients.


    "Dr. Han, did you invite this miracle doctor to come with you?" Jiang Yi took a look at Han Qishi. If he did, he would have made the first contribution.


    The patients who were saved were all saved by Chu Yi.


    Without Chu Yi, there would be no possibility that they would be cured.


    "Mr. Yi Long came to save his compatriots after watching the news. I sent an invitation to him, and he claimed to be my assistant, so he entered this building." Han Qishi knew that even if he didn''t invite Chu Yi, Chu Yi would try to come over.


    Just because of himself, Chu Yi can save some time. However, it will never affect his treatment of these patients.


    After all, there''s no one to stop doctors from getting in.


    "That''s the luck of the patients, and it''s our luck." Jiang Yi said with some emotion, if Chu Yi didn''t see the news, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come all the way to this foreign country to save people, right?


    But what''s his relationship with Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen?


    Why did Chu Yi find them when he came?


    The simplest is the relationship between friends, right?


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that Jiang Yi is still in the mood to gossip about their relationship with Jiang Yan.


    After eating instant noodles, he sat down to take a breath.


    After about half an hour of breathing adjustment, Chu Yi began to enter a new rescue operation.


    Chu Yi this rescue, spent more than three hours, the remaining patients in the body of the virus all killed. In addition, he also went around the hospital and scanned every place to make sure that no virus survived.


    "Mr. Yi long, all the patients are stable, and none of them are infected with the virus again. Does this mean that we have completely eliminated the virus? " When Han Qishi saw the reappearance of Chu Yi, he asked.


    "Well, there should be no virus in this hospital. It seems that they can only live on the human body and live in the air for less than an hour Chu Yi explained that he had collected some viruses and was ready to take them back for research.


    This virus, either from ancient times, or from outer space.


    In the history of human civilization, there should be no such virus.


    Because it is too overbearing, it is not difficult to destroy human beings.


    If we don''t destroy human beings, then our immune system must have defeated it. Now our immune system should have a defensive effect on it, instead of being defeated by it in such a short time.


    "Can we let the other staff in?" Jiang Yi quickly asked, after all, there are more than 50 patients here, all of them didn''t wake up.


    "One more hour, and let someone in in an hour." Chu Yi thinks it''s better to be cautious. After all, he hasn''t fully understood the virus.


    So, for the next hour, Chu Yi was walking around the hospital, everywhere.


    Not to mention this virus, other microorganisms have not escaped the system''s "killing", all of which provide energy value for Chu Yi.


    Unfortunately, the energy provided is very limited.


    So many viruses, together with microbes, provide a total of 21 energy points.


    "I''m awake. A patient is awake." Han Qishi''s voice resounds through the communication system.


    This means that Chu Yi''s treatment has completely solved the virus and restored the patient''s health.


    It''s a great victory, a victory for medicine.

 Chapter 542

    After knowing the news, Chu Yi quietly enters a sterile passage, and then cuts a hole and gets out of it.


    After going out, Chu Yi ran into the darkness.


    Now that genius is shining, it''s easy for him to slip away.


    The reason why he wants to leave is that Chu Yi finds out that there is something wrong with Liu Fu, so he has to leave.


    After leaving, Chu Yi directly stole a car.


    Liu Pang enters a very dangerous place. From the conversation between her and her companions, Chu Yi learns that the virus that Jiang Yan and she are infected with this time comes from that place.


    Know this situation, Chu Yi where still stay.


    At this time, the hospital found that Chu Yi disappeared.


    "Did you find Dr. Yi Long?" Everyone is asking such a question.


    It wasn''t until someone found a breach in the sterile passage that they realized that Chu Yi might have left the hospital.


    "Originally, I thought this virus had something to do with this miracle doctor. It seems that my mind is too dirty." An expert said with shame on his face.


    He felt that Chu Yi was able to eliminate the virus in such a short time and save all the patients. Is it possible that this virus was actually created by Chu Yi.


    Then he appeared as Savior.


    In this way, he has a great honor.


    But now, after saving all the patients, Chu Yi left in silence. He did not stay to accept applause and flowers, nor did he stay to accept the praise of leader No. 1.


    When I left, I didn''t leave any news. I had a deep sense of merit and fame.


    Someone found Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen for the first time and asked about Yi long.


    However, they are very strange to the name.


    But the word "miracle doctor" reminds them of a person, that is Chu Yi.


    So, after Jiang Yan and Wang Lishen perfunctorily finish asking questions, they immediately call Chu Yi.


    The phone was quickly picked up, but the person who answered the phone was not Chu Yi himself, but little dragon.


    After all, after Chu Yi went abroad, his mobile phone was handed over to little dragon. If anyone calls in the past, little dragon will imitate Chu Yi''s voice and speaking habits.


    They naturally asked about the news about Yi long, but they didn''t get the answer.


    More than ten minutes after they hung up, there was a news broadcast in China.


    It was mentioned in the news that all patients had been under control under the full treatment of a doctor Yilong, and the crisis of compatriots had been lifted. When they get well, they will return home.


    So, Yi Long was on fire all of a sudden.


    Domestic, Yading other courtyard, you see the news after some puzzled.


    How to save people is Yi long, not Chu Yi?


    Until the news released a video, a video when Chu Yi was about to enter the hospital, Liu Yifei knew that Yi Long was Chu Yi.


    Because she saw the face that Chu Yi had changed.


    Just when Liu Yifei said it, we didn''t believe it.


    That is completely another person, how can it be Chu Yi?


    "Yifei, are you sure you''re right? Is this Yi Long really Chu Yi?" Qin Yue pointed to the mobile phone screen and asked Liu Yifei.


    "Believe me, I can''t be wrong." Liu Yifei wants to say that she is not only Chu Yi''s assistant, but also his woman.


    But in the end, she didn''t say it. Instead, she explained, "Yi long, isn''t it Yi Rong of Yi Rong Shu?"


    "You believe me, I really saw Chu Yi become like that. If you don''t believe it, you can wait for him to come back and let him change to you. " Liu Yifei said it seriously.


    "Then why doesn''t he have to be a complete stranger instead of himself?" Han Ying also does not dare to believe too much, Yi Rong Shu this also too strange. Although, now some people can really turn themselves into another way.


    But the figure, how does the figure change?


    The one named Yi Long is obviously thinner and higher than Chu Yi.


    "Perhaps I don''t want to be known that he has that ability?" Liu Yifei made a hypothesis, which she thought was very likely.


    Because Chu Yi has gone, he can definitely save Jiang Yan with his medical skills.


    But the news did not mention Chu Yi''s name, which is not right.


    "That makes sense. You see, Chu Yi doesn''t let the patients he treated publicize his medical skills. Every time he introduces a patient, he will charge millions of introduction fees. " Qin Yue began to believe that this may really be the work of Chu Yi.


    Maybe Chu Yi can really change his face.


    After all, Feng Jue, which he taught us, is a unique Kung Fu, which makes them feel the change of their body in a short time.


    "I don''t know if I call him." With that, Han Ying shakes her mobile phone, ready to call Chu Yi.


    "Don''t fight. If you fight, you will be exposed. Since Chu Yi doesn''t want to be known, we can''t expose him. Otherwise, didn''t he waste his mind? " Liu Yifei quickly stops Han Ying.

 Chapter 543

    "Yes, no fighting, no exposure. We don''t want to make trouble for Chu Yi. It''s better not to contact him at this time. " Qin Yue nodded and felt that Liu Yifei was right.


    There must be a reason for Chu Yi to do so.


    If it''s exposed, doesn''t it mean that Chu Yi did his homework in vain?


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m just talking about it. I haven''t played yet." Han Ying vomits her tongue, feeling that she has suddenly become a public enemy.


    At this time, Chu Yi was getting closer to his destination.


    "Little dragon, where is Liu Fu now? What is he doing? Is it dangerous?" Chu Yi inquired about the little dragon.


    "Report to the master that Liu Qiong and her two companions have entered the cave. In addition, seven groups of people have entered the cave one after another."


    "So many people?" Chu Yi frowned and said, "can''t you find out the situation in the cave?"


    Chu Yi only knew that Jiang Yan had been in the cave, and when they came out, someone was sick.


    So that''s where the virus came from.


    And Liu not only knew about the virus, but also came specifically for this place.


    What on earth is there in it that deserves so many people to venture into?


    Are they not afraid of viruses?


    "I''m sorry, my master. My signal is blocked inside. I can''t find out." Little Dragon said something helplessly, he also wanted to go in and find out.


    Chuyi drove the car to the destination and then entered the cave.


    Outside the cave, there was no guard or military blockade, as if it had nothing to do with the virus outbreak in that hospital.


    After entering the cave, Chu Yi lost contact with the little dragon.


    This is the second place where there is no way to connect with the little dragon. The last one is the military base.


    That time it was human technology, this time it''s not?


    What is the secret of this place that will attract so many people here?


    Chu Yi felt that he did not understand the world.


    Maybe, this time, we can better understand the world and the things hidden in the dark.


    "There''s something strange in it!" When Chu Yi went deep into the 100 meters, he felt that there was a palpitating feeling inside, as if there were some terrible beasts lurking inside.


    The more he went in, the stronger the feeling of Chu Yi became.


    He once felt an unprecedented threat after he had the system and the dragon ball.


    But he didn''t put it in, because he hadn''t found Liu.


    Along the way, there are many traces to prove that they keep going deep.


    It''s just that I haven''t met anyone, but it''s a pity that little dragon has no way to get in touch with him. Otherwise, Chu Yi can help him locate himself through it.


    "Squeak..." a sound came from a distance.


    Chuyi knows, it''s supposed to be a bat.


    Bats are not good creatures. They are carriers of many viruses.


    For example, the real source of SARS is bats. Bats bite civets and then infect humans.


    So, Chu Yi directly gave the order to Xiaoyou, let it absorb all the bat''s life value.


    This thing, who knows if it has that terrible virus, it''s better to kill it clean.


    As a result, when a group of bats were about to approach Chu Yi, they all fell down from the world and died.


    There are at least 100000 bats.


    Now, it''s all cheap energy, Chuyi.


    If you let others see it, you will be scared.


    The bat rain is really scary.


    Everywhere Chu Yi went, bats fell.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yi heard a sound, a big sound.


    "It''s gunfire!" Chu Yi frowned and rushed towards the inside.


    Inside, the light no longer exists.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi''s system space has the light source researched by little dragon, which is better than any flashlight.


    All the way around, Chu Yi saw a corpse.


    This is the body of a white man with a plug on his body, which shows how fierce the exchange of fire is.


    The more so, the more worried Chu Yi was about Liu Pang.


    Before through the little dragon Chu Yi already know, she this group has only three people.


    What if it''s Liu''s accomplice who died?


    "Another one died." Chu Yi saw a person leaning against the corner, hand also covered his stomach, eyes still straight stare, obviously very unwilling.


    "This is a Japanese man who died by the sword." Chu Yi took a quick look and ran forward.


    He didn''t know what happened to Liu Fu. But he knew it must be a fight.


    "Why, what is it?" Chu Yi saw a white object, a bit like Taisui.


    It''s attached to a rock and looks very smooth.


    Chu Yi stretched out his hand and touched it. It was very hard.


    It''s not an organism.


    "But I clearly saw it move..." Chu Yi murmured, did not stop, and then ran forward.

 Chapter 544

    "Help me..."


    A weak voice came into Chu Yi''s ear.


    Chu Yi followed the voice to see in the past, eyebrow wrinkled for a while.


    Ji Youzi, is she calling for help?


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, then rushed up, pulled out the silver needle, quickly pricked a few needles on her body, and then let the system begin to repair her wound.


    She lost a lot of blood. She had seven or eight wounds on her body, and she could call for help. She had extraordinary willpower.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move here, or the wound will jump open and you will die." Chu Yi delays Ji Youzi for three minutes and stops her blood.


    With the nourishment of dragon Qi, you can''t die unless you are attacked again.


    Chu Yi then ran in and saw some people who were seriously injured or had died.


    Chu Yi didn''t save any more. After all, they were all foreigners, and they were supposed to be killers. There was no need to save them.


    "How deep is it? Why haven''t you seen it yet?" Chu Yi is more and more anxious, after all, the time passes one minute more, Liu Fu is more dangerous.


    At this time, a tiny sound came.


    Chu Yi subconsciously avoids, although he does not avoid will not be hit.


    It''s a copper coin. Chu Yi can see it clearly.


    "It''s you?" A voice of surprise came from the front.


    When Chu Yi heard this voice, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s Liu''s voice. She''s very good.


    Sure enough, Liu came out of the darkness and was alert to Chu Yi.


    There is no way not to be vigilant. After all, the people who come here are all enemies except their own teammates. What''s more, it''s the hostile relationship between you and me.


    Even if she and Chu Yi had a good friendship on the plane, but when it comes to life and death, it''s not the time to talk about the relationship.


    If she wants to leave alive, she has to be cruel to all people.


    Otherwise, she''ll die here.


    "Why are you here? Are you here to investigate the virus?" Chu Yi looked at Liu Pang, asked, and then very worried and said: "how can so many people die here, and many people die under the gun."


    "Are you investigating that virus?" Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi, some doubts. Although she knew that Chu Yi was a doctor, it was unreasonable for her to appear here.


    "Yes, after I cured the patients, I learned from their mouths that the virus came from this place. So, come and investigate, in case this virus is rampant. You don''t know, this virus is very terrible. If it''s not handled properly, it will make human extinction. " Chu Yi said seriously, as if he really came to investigate the virus, not with other destinations.


    "It''s too dangerous here. You leave now. As for that virus, you don''t have to worry. It won''t break out in a large area. " Liu Chou chose to believe in Chu Yi. After all, if Chu Yi really had the same purpose as her, she should do it now.


    "You''re not a doctor. How do you know they won''t explode in large areas. The patients I personally treated, I know how terrible they are. It''s you who should leave here. Leave here before you''re infected with the virus. Come on Chu Yi pulls Liu Pang and asks her to leave quickly.


    "Hiss..."


    "You''re hurt. Who did it?" Chu Yi discovered that Liu''s arm was injured.


    "It''s OK. It''s not serious. A little muscle damage." Liu Pang looked at Chu Yi to open his sleeve, then drew back to explain a sentence.


    "If you spray this bottle of medicine, it will have a good analgesic effect, and it can also repair the injury. Well, I''ll get you out of here first. " Say, Chu Yi will take Liu to leave.


    Liu Pang took the medicine of Chu Yi, but he didn''t plan to leave.


    "I have a mission. I can''t leave here." Liu Pang refuses Chu Yi''s kindness, although she also wants to leave here.


    But the task was not completed, and there was only one result, that is, being chased and killed by the organization.


    She doesn''t care about herself, but she has to think about Chu Yi.


    So, no matter how dangerous it is, she will carry out the task.


    "What task is more important than your life? Do you want the people you care about to lose you?" Chu Yi questioned, full of disgust for the organization behind her.


    He felt that he could find an opportunity to uproot that organization.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for my years of lovesickness.


    Without the organization behind her, or let her go, she would have lived a happy and stable life with herself. Maybe they all have their own children.


    And all this was delayed by the organization behind her.


    So how could Chu Yi let that organization go?


    "You don''t understand. I have to go." Liu Pang shakes off Chu Yi''s hand and feels that he is too broad. He and he just meet by chance.


    "It''s not enough to have so many people dead. If you don''t leave, I''ll knock you out and carry you out." Chu Yi didn''t want Liu to be involved in it. After all, it was a group of outlaws, too dangerous.

 Chapter 545

    "Don''t doubt it. With my skill, it''s not difficult to knock you out. If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if I can do it. " Chu Yi looks at Liu Pang and wants to change his appearance back.


    "Then you are not saving me, but harming me. If I don''t get that thing, the organization will send someone after me. " Liu believes that Chu Yi has this ability, and may lose both. But, in the end, it must be that she can''t hold on.


    Because one of her hands has been injured.


    "No matter what organization he is, one will come and one will be destroyed. Believe it or not, I can uproot the assassin League behind you. " Chu Yi is very uncomfortable to say a sentence, the organization behind her burst out directly.


    The name came from her mouth.


    He asked the little dragon to check, but he didn''t find out more or less.


    But if you come to the door, there is no problem for Chu Yi to kill one.


    "How do you know the assassin League?" Liu Zhen''s pupil shrinks, his wrist turns, and a military spike is in his hand. He looks at Chu Yi warily.


    "Do you know this is very strange? As long as there are activities, they will be noticed by us. So, you don''t have to worry at all. I can help you with the assassination. " Chu Yi said lightly, as if dealing with Assassin League is a very easy thing.


    "Why?" Liu Qiong looks at Chu Yi and doesn''t believe that Chu Yi has helped her so much just because she looks good.


    It''s not reasonable, it''s not scientific, it''s not logical.


    "Because you are my younger martial brother''s woman." Chu Yi threw out a word, directly shocked Liu Pang.


    "Your younger martial brother?" Liu Pang looked at Chu Yi and said: is that the younger martial brother you want to introduce me to see a doctor?


    When did I become his woman? Is there something wrong with your brain.


    "Yes, Chuyi is my younger martial brother." Chu Yi licked his lips and said, such an introduction is quite strange.


    But he still can''t expose, after all, there is a person not far away looking at himself and Liu Pang.


    Although he didn''t attack, Chu Yi didn''t know his opponent''s purpose.


    Also don''t know, can be Liu Pang''s companion.


    "What?" Liu Fu seized Chu Yi''s collar and said in a deep voice, "who is your younger martial brother again?"


    "You heard it very clearly. It''s him. He showed me your picture, so I tested it on the plane, and only when I was sure that it was you would I say that I would introduce my younger martial brother to help you with your treatment. " Chu Yi feels that his ability to lie is getting better and better, so that he can come back.


    "But..." Liu Pang suddenly became shy. After all, the person in front of him was his man''s elder martial brother, and that was his elder martial brother.


    "Well, let''s get out of here with me. With me and my school, assassinating the league is nothing Chu Yi very domineering said a, and then give yourself a whole school out.


    Well, this school is also very good for pretending.


    As for the elders, they are all immortal figures.


    Liu hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Considering Chu Yi, she felt that she could trust the man in front of her.


    For the sake of Chu Yi, she can''t let his elder martial brother risk here.


    At this time, the man hiding in the dark came out.


    "Maid, don''t forget that you still have toxins in your body. If you don''t have the antidote of tissue, you won''t live long. Instead, let your friend join hands with us. As long as you get that thing, you will be completely free. "


    "Fangs, you are still alive, and I think you are dead." Liu looked warily at the "companions" who came out. She thought that when she was fighting with another group of people, her other two companions had already died, but she didn''t expect that one of them came out intact.


    "It was the spear that gave me the chance." Fangs flicked the dagger and took a look at Chu Yi.


    He felt that Chu Yi''s strength was terrible, not under him.


    Such a master to join, their chances of winning a lot.


    After all, when all sides fight, we all lose. If Chu Yi joined, they would not only have no loss, but also be stronger.


    If you still can''t finish the task, you don''t have to do it.


    "So, he died?" Liu Pang took a look at the fangs. He didn''t get hurt at all. I''m afraid he died miserably by stabbing a gun, right?


    "We have the least loss in terms of who can be here." After fangs finished, he took a look at Chu Yi.


    "My friend, since you have arrived at this place, you must be very curious why so many people are not afraid of death, so they have to go inside?"


    Chu Yi nodded undeniably. He was really curious about what was in it, which was worth so many people''s lives.


    "The more capable people are, the more afraid they are of death. There is a secret in it that makes people immortal. Are you interested?" Fangs squint and are more curious about the school behind Chu Yi.


    If it''s really that powerful, maybe you can take refuge in Chu Yi. Not only can we get what''s inside, but we can also get rid of the organization and achieve the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 546

    "The secret of immortality?" Chu Yi took a look at the fangs, and then looked at the Liu Pang beside him.


    "Are you kidding? Where is the secret of immortality in this world?" Chuyi laughs. Another world has the secret of immortality.


    Is this place actually something left behind by the civilization of another world?


    "No kidding, because it''s not the first time such a place has appeared." Fangya explained, and then looked at Liu Pang, hoping that she could stand up.


    "Yes, that''s why so many people come here by chance. Because someone has got it before. " Liu Pang added that she also felt that with the participation of Chu Yi, their chances of winning increased.


    What''s more, Chu Yi is a doctor besides his strength.


    This is even more advantageous. After all, Chu Yi''s medical skills are not so powerful.


    She felt that she had to leave anyway. It was better to take the things inside and leave again. It''s a big deal. Get rid of the fangs.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was feasible.


    No matter how fierce fangs are, they won''t be her and Chu Yi''s opponents.


    I''m the younger martial brother''s woman. No matter what, I''ll cooperate with myself. I won''t cooperate with fangs, will I?


    "It''s not impossible that you want me to join. I want information, exact information." Chuyi knows they have information.


    "I think so." Liu Pang nodded to fangs. Since he wants to pull Chu Yi into the game, he must show something.


    "Well, if you look at it, you''ll see." The fangs passed by and handed a cylinder to Chu Yi.


    On the surface of the cylinder, there were several pieces of paper on which some contents were written.


    It turns out that hundreds of years ago, an immortal was found and then besieged by many organizations. After all, everyone wants to know the secret of immortality.


    In the end, the immortal is willing to trade his secret for peace.


    After all, there is no way to kill each other, just to let each other constantly "rebirth", it seems that there is no end at all.


    In the end, everyone chose compromise.


    Although it is shared, as long as it can survive, there is no difference between one more and several thousand more.


    After all, the world is big enough for everyone to share.


    So we all got a piece of information.


    In Africa, there is a base of alien civilization. Inside the base, there is the secret of immortality.


    But the undead did not know the exact location of the base, only that it was in Africa. At the same time, he also knew that there was a virus in that base, a virus that was fatal to humans.


    Yes, this kind of virus is the kind of outbreak from the outside world, making people black bubble.


    In the end, these humans will become monsters.


    According to the undead, this is the means used by the extraterrestrial civilization to cultivate a warrior, and the number of viruses is limited.


    So when they learned about the outbreak, they knew the location of the base had been exposed. So, all of them come here, and they want to monopolize the secrets of the base.


    Of course, the information is very vague. It should be just the information collated by various organizations.


    After all, no one can guarantee that his subordinates will hand in the things when they know the situation.


    "It seems too sci-fi, but it really attracts me. Well, I''d like to work with you. " Chu Yi gave the information back to fangs and held out his hand.


    "Happy cooperation. I believe that with your participation, the three of us will surely be able to laugh to the end." The fangs grinned, and a chill flashed in their eyes.


    Immortal, what a wonderful word!


    If I have the ability of immortality, I will be the master of the world!


    Fangs thought happily, and then said: "there are five groups of people in-depth, we also hurry in, don''t be late."


    "Good." Chu Yi nodded and stepped forward.


    Liu Pang pulled up his sleeve and sprayed some of the medicine given by Chu Yi on his wound. He found that the effect was amazing.


    With a burst of ice, there is a little numbness, and then gradually there is no pain.


    Is this local anesthetic too effective?


    With this drug, I''m afraid it can turn hundreds of billions, right?


    Now there is a great demand for anesthetics in medicine, especially the effect of Chuyi, which will definitely become the best choice for doctors and patients.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that the cost of this medicine was very high, and there was no way to mass produce it.


    It''s a prescription of the dragon people. Chu Yi doesn''t have much of it now.


    If it wasn''t for Liu''s wife, he wouldn''t be so generous. If he could give her a few sprays, he would be doing good.


    Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi, then put down his sleeve and quickly followed him.


    Three people ran all the way, naturally met several fallen people.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yi suddenly stops Liu Fu and Fang, and then looks at a wall.


    He felt that the wind had just blown out of the wall.

 Chapter 547

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fu stops and asks Chu Yi.


    She felt that Chu Yi would not stop them for no reason. There must be something.


    Chu Yi went directly to the wall, and then reached for it.


    As a result, Chu Yi''s hand went straight through the wall.


    "It turns out that this is really a visual effect. There is really no wall. No wonder there is wind." Chu Yi murmured, touched it with his hand, and felt it by the way.


    In addition, he asked Xiaoyou to scan to see if there were any creatures within 30 meters.


    There are creatures. What kind of creatures are they.


    "What''s in it? Is it the base?" Fangs also came over and reached out to feel it.


    "Some breeze." He said a word, then took out a mobile phone, turned on the video function, and then stretched in.


    After shooting for a while, fangya took the mobile phone back.


    At a glance, there is a gray channel inside.


    The passage looks very smooth. It''s not the same as the rough cave outside. It''s obviously man-made. In other words, it is the embodiment of scientific and technological means.


    "I''ll go first. It doesn''t look dangerous." Then the fangs stretched out their heads towards the inside.


    In the blink of an eye, the fangs disappeared from the eyes of Chu Yi and Liu Pang.


    Chu Yi and Liu Pang looked at each other, and then they went through.


    "This technology is really powerful. Now I think your data may be true. After all, it doesn''t look like the technology that our ancestors could have." Chu Yi said a word, and then touched the wall.


    It''s not the coldness of metal, but a little bit of temperature. It feels soft to touch.


    "There is no trace on the ground. No one has ever come in. We are developed." With that, fangs took a look at Chu Yi.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, they wouldn''t have found here, let alone come in.


    However, Chu Yi''s perception ability is too strong. He can feel the breeze. After all, they are running, not moving slowly.


    When running, the airflow itself is moving, and it is very difficult to feel the crosswise breeze.


    Fangs feel that even if they pay attention to the situation around, they can not find such a subtle thing.


    But Chu Yi can do it, which shows that his strength is very terrible.


    It''s very difficult for you to attack such a person.


    No wonder, at the beginning of Liu Fu to Chu Yi shot, he was easy to avoid.


    "Come on, be careful. After all, we don''t know what''s in it." Chu Yi''s words are mainly to Liu Fu. After all, it may be a base of alien civilization.


    Who knows what strange things will happen here.


    As for the life and death of fangs, Chu Yi didn''t care at all.


    The three fangs are in charge of leading the battle, behind the hall of Chu Yi, and Liu Li is in the middle.


    Their speed is not slow, they keep moving forward.


    "This passage is too long. There are so many turns." Fangs have lost patience. After all, they have been walking along this passage for nearly half an hour.


    If the secret of immortality is really hidden in this place, that''s OK.


    If it''s not, it''s just a channel, then they will be farther and farther away from other people, and they may also be farther and farther away from the secret.


    How can he be calm and not think much about it?


    "I don''t think this kind of channel can appear for no reason, and there is a cover up." Chu Yi expressed his opinion. Anyway, he had a similar experience.


    "I think what he said is good. No one will be free. Let''s open a channel to play. Speed up. Don''t just think about saving your strength. " Liu Fu agreed with Chu Yi''s point of view. After all, it is impossible to make such a channel without any significance.


    Fangs were moved by their views, nodded and accelerated.


    After all, all but the three of them are enemies. It''s also for your own safety.


    But now it seems that there is no need to consider, after all, half an hour did not meet a person. The possibility of meeting other people in this channel should not be high. It''s better to improve the speed and sprint.


    It''s also a good choice to have a rest after arriving at the destination.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    After running for more than 40 minutes, fangs stopped.


    "It''s not right. At our speed, it''s not a short 40 minutes. But the passage seems to have no end. Do you think we''re going to keep spinning around? " Liu also felt that there was something wrong with this channel, very wrong.


    Chu Yi also nodded, with a feeling of returning to the Dragon tomb.


    Not to mention, this place may be one of the bases of the dragon people.


    After all, the Dragon nationality is also an alien civilization, and it''s not difficult for them to have the ability of immortality for hundreds of years with their technology, is it?


    Their information does not mention the whereabouts of the undead. Maybe the undead has already died?

 Chapter 548

    "What are we going to do now, go back?" Fangs stop completely and take a look at Chu Yi and Liu Pang.


    Looking back, is there still time?


    If you don''t look back, will you arrive at your destination after a while?


    This is also very contradictory. After all, no one knows what it will be like to make a choice.


    Unless there are two ways.


    Yes, the soldiers are divided into two ways. No matter what, Chu Yi is an outsider and can''t let him act alone. Follow yourself, or let Liu follow.


    "Are you willing to go back?" Chu Yi sees a poisonous tooth, in the heart also came up with the idea that the soldier divides two ways.


    "I''m sure I''m not reconciled. If we go ahead for a while, we''ll be there." Fangs answered, and then said: "we should divide the army into two groups."


    "It''s long overdue. Let''s make a distribution. Whoever turns back will move on." Liu Pang took a look at fangs and felt that he would choose to move on.


    It takes more than an hour to look back. If it is delayed, we may not get any benefits.


    "I''ll go back. I can save some time by being faster." Chu Yi takes the initiative to look back. He thinks that he can separate from fangs to see if there is anything else in this passage.


    "No, I''ll go back. You go on." Fangs wanted to go inside at the beginning, but when he heard Chu Yi''s direct proposal to go back, he immediately chose to go back.


    He always felt that Chu Yi''s choice might be better.


    Chu Yi hesitated, then nodded.


    "Are you with me or with him?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Pang.


    "Palace maid, you can join him. Your speed is not as fast as mine. Joining me will affect our speed. Unfortunately, there is no way to communicate here, otherwise we can contact at any time, so no matter which party has good news, we can let the other party know. " Fangs said with some regret that they also brought communication equipment this time, but after entering the cave, they found that it didn''t work, so they threw it away.


    More is a burden. If you can have less, you will have less.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Let''s split up." After Chuyi left a word, he ran forward.


    Fangya takes a look at Chu Yi, and then says "be careful" to Liu Pang, and then turns to run back.


    He really didn''t use the fastest speed. When he left, it was much faster than just now.


    Chu Yi and Liu Pang did not speak, and then ran forward.


    After running for more than ten minutes, Chu Yi suddenly stopped and looked left and right.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Pang asked curiously, there is nothing special in front of him. Is there something wrong with him?


    "Do you think this passage also uses a cover up, but there are other exits?" Chu Yi had a kind of idea before, but after paying attention to it for a period of time, he didn''t find anything.


    "What do you find?" Liu Pang''s eyes were clear and bright, and he felt that this possibility was not small.


    After all, that''s how they found this channel. It''s not surprising that there is the same situation in the channel.


    "It seems a little different when I think of it. Let''s go back and have a look." With that, Chu Yi Ran in the opposite direction.


    After running for about three minutes, Chuyi slowed down.


    "It should be here. There seems to be a place with different patterns." Chu Yi''s hand is close to the wall, groping slowly.


    "Is it here?" Liu Fu points to a place and asks Chu Yi.


    "Yes, the lines here are darker. Let''s look for it..."


    "Click!"


    A clear voice came from the wall.


    Chu Yi touched something and seemed to open the mechanism.


    Then, the sound of the gears turning was heard.


    Liu Pang''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect to find anything.


    Then a door appeared on the wall.


    Behind the door, it''s black.


    Chu Yi from his small backpack out of a light, light.


    "So big?" Chu Yi found that his lamp only shines on a part of the area, and more areas are black.


    This kind of feeling is like opening a door in space, outside is the whole universe, big beyond imagination.


    "This place seems to absorb light. Do we really want to go in?" Liu Fu stood behind Chu Yi, and did not dare to put his head in.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t put his head in either.


    God knows what kind of situation it is.


    Alien civilization itself is a little daunting.


    People are always afraid of the unknown.


    Chu Yi did not speak, but then took out something from his bag.


    Burning stick, Chu Yi drew a burning stick and threw it in.


    "Hiss!"


    Watching the burning stick draw an arc, keep falling down, let Chu Yi can''t help but take a deep breath.


    It can''t reach the edge at all, that is to say, he can only see a bright spot constantly getting smaller and smaller.


    Even if he had the ability of farsightedness, he couldn''t see anything.


    "How deep is it, thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters?" Liu can''t help but get a little scared and take a step back.


    Such a place is too weird, beyond her understanding.


    Unless you can fly.


    Otherwise, you will fall into the abyss?

 Chapter 549

    "This place is really hairy. Try drones." Chu Yi takes out a UAV in his backpack.


    Chu Yi system space, but prepared a variety of things.


    It''s no surprise that there are drones.


    However, Liu was confused.


    "Are you a robot cat, and there are drones in it?" She felt that this backpack could not hold such a guy.


    "It''s not big. I''m not surprised to have it packed here." Chu Yi explained casually, then hung his light on the UAV, adjusted its position, and then controlled it to fly in.


    Chu Yi controlled it to fly down the entrance to see what was on the edge.


    As a result, Chu Yi looked at the screen and found only a dark piece, and did not see any edge.


    Liu also stares at the screen. The more he looks, the more startled he is.


    "Where are we now, not in outer space?" Liu felt that it was too much like the vast space, except that there were no stars.


    "No way. We''re in Africa." Although Chu Yi said so, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    Maybe it is possible to enter the gate and be transported to the spaceship in the space.


    It''s easy to do this with Dragon technology.


    If it''s really in a spaceship, Chuyi thinks it''s an opportunity.


    The spaceship needs energy. If we can take it back, maybe our dragon palace will have enough energy. That''s great. It can be transmitted all over the world, wherever you want to go.


    "Who knows that Africa has a base of extraterrestrial civilization? It''s not sure." Liu Pang stepped back a few steps, feeling like he would be sucked in.


    "That''s true. I can''t even see the edge, and I feel a little weak at the bottom of my heart." Chu Yi found that the UAV was out of control, and the picture was gone.


    In other words, it''s beyond control.


    The effective distance of this UAV is two thousand meters, that is to say, two thousand meters do not see the edge.


    The passageway they are in and the space they are in are too vast.


    If only there were a little dragon. With its ability, it would be able to detect it.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi tried to get in touch, but didn''t get in touch.


    As for the super bio optimization system, it can''t help this kind of thing. After all, it''s not someone else''s function.


    Looking at this door, Chu Yi really has a headache.


    "Now what?" Liu Pang looked at Chu Yi throwing out the remote control and asked.


    The door has a door, but it may be the door to hell.


    "Go on, this place is too evil." Chu Yi plans not to take risks. Who knows what''s in it.


    Even if it''s not in space, there''s no boundary, it''s scary enough.


    If you fall down, you will be broken to pieces. Maybe, there''s no residue left.


    There is no need to die in this place. If this place is really a spaceship, there must be other cabins.


    If you can find a door, there will be others.


    Liu Pang nodded and went ahead one step.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. We''ll pay more attention. Maybe there will be other places." Chu Yi slowed down and planned to open another door.


    No, all the doors lead to the place of nothingness.


    Chu Yi also planned that even if there was a door in that direction, he would not open it.


    "Elder martial brother long, come and see if it''s different here?" Liu Pang made a new discovery and called Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi came to have a look, and then nodded.


    Two people in the wall to touch, sure enough to touch the switch, slowly opened a door.


    I just don''t know what will be behind the door.


    "Light, there''s light."


    Although there was only one gap, they all saw light coming through.


    "Be careful." Chu Yi stepped back to make room.


    No one knows what''s inside. Maybe it''s dangerous.


    Liu also retreated to Chu Yi, always feel that with Chu Yi together will be a little safe.


    As the door opens wider and wider, the light gets stronger and stronger.


    When the door was completely opened, Chu Yi didn''t walk over.


    Instead, he took something and explored it to see if anything came out of it.


    After a few minutes, Chu Yi took a look.


    Then Chu Yi was stunned.


    "Is this outside?" Chu Yi took a look and found that there was a grassland outside.


    "Are we back on the ground?" After Liu Pang saw the situation outside, he was a little silly.


    Outside, there are a group of wild buffalo, eating grass.


    Not far away, there are two leopards around, seems to be preparing to hunt.


    This picture is just like the outside world!


    Liu Fu and Chu Yi looked at each other, then nodded to each other.


    "Then let''s go out. Maybe we have no fate with the secret of immortality. It''s good to be able to leave smoothly." Chu Yi thinks that this place is weird. It''s more weird than the Dragon tomb. It''s better not to take risks.


    If you die here, it''s not blood loss.

 Chapter 550

    The two stepped in together.


    Once in, the light suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, it became dark and scared both of them.


    "What happened? How did it get back to the cave?" Liu Pang grabs Chu Yi''s arm. No matter what, she is a woman after all.


    In the face of such changes, or instinctively will rely on the strong.


    Chu Yi is also a heart crazy jump, looked around.


    "Maybe it''s just a projection." After Chuyi finished, he walked forward for a distance and wanted to touch it.


    "Yes, it''s projection." Chu Yi was relieved and looked around.


    This place is really weird, but it doesn''t seem to be dangerous.


    Chu Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, such a projection technology Chu Yi has seen.


    This also proves that this place is indeed a base of alien civilization, but I don''t know if it is the base of the Dragon nationality.


    "Look, those people..." Liu Fu pointed to a direction.


    Chu Yi looked over and found that several groups of people entered a huge space and encountered a kind of monster.


    This kind of monster, like an octopus, has a thick tentacle.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go directly to the depths of the cave, otherwise we would have met this kind of monster." Liu Qiong said something happily. After all, without Chu Yi, she would follow these people to the monster''s hiding place.


    "These people should not last long. This kind of monster is not afraid of rockets." Chu Yi just saw that someone used RPG. As a result, it didn''t cause any damage to the monster. On the contrary, it made the monster attack more madly.


    The monster''s tentacles are constantly emitting yellow liquid, which is corrosive at first sight.


    Listening to the screams of those people, Liu Fu had a creepy feeling.


    "I think we''re watching movies, or holographic. It''s just that the audio-visual experience is a little better. " Chu Yi wants to move two chairs out of his system space, and then make some beer and crayfish. That must be very pleasant.


    Watching a movie, there is no such stimulation from the scene of real shooting.


    This is a real blockbuster, a hot fight.


    "Too much food, too much food. Seven people have died." Chu Yi one face dislikes to say a, the Liu of the one side looks dumbfounded.


    The master''s heart is hard enough. He knows that the gang are working hard in this cave. But he came to see it as a big movie.


    Eh, how could he have popcorn? Where did he come from?


    "Do you want to eat?" Chu Yi took out his mouth and accidentally took out the snacks.


    This habit is very bad. We must change it!


    Liu Pang was also a little hungry, so he took a bag, tore it open and sat cross legged on the ground, watching the people fighting with the monster.


    It has to be said that when popcorn is eaten, the feeling of "going to the cinema" becomes much stronger.


    "This man is good, fast and responsive. Unfortunately, his strength is a little poor. Otherwise, he can really give this monster a fatal blow." Chu Yi made a comment on one of them and said it vigorously.


    Liu also looked hard. These people are all experts. Seeing them fighting against each other, they really learned a lot of useful things.


    Unfortunately, it seems that there is no need to learn these things.


    Go to his mother''s task. I wish I could live. What else is the task.


    As for the organization, go to hell!


    She believes that Chu Yi''s elder martial brother can help him solve the problem, and Chu Yi''s school can help him solve the problem.


    Each master is not the opponent of that monster, one by one fell in the pool of blood.


    "If these people die, will the underground world be peaceful for a while?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Pang. He is very strange to the underground world.


    "It''s just a small group of people, it doesn''t work. However, it''s enough to make those behind the boss headache for a while. After all, those who can come here are all the elites among the elites. It''s not easy to cultivate them. " Liu took another pack of snacks and was already immune to this handsome elder martial brother''s Baibao.


    "Eh, isn''t that poisonous tooth? It''s very fast, and it''s slipping in." Chu Yi saw fangs, did not expect that he also came to that place.


    What''s more, he slipped in without being attacked by the monster.


    "This guy is smart enough to put the mucus on the body of the monster''s broken tentacles. No wonder he was not found by the monster." Chu Yi was a little surprised. After a close look, he found that there was more than one poisonous tooth, and two other people did the same. He sneaked around and entered the channel blocked by the monster.


    "It''s a pity they can''t see when they go in. If only the camera could keep up."


    As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, the camera shook, and then followed.


    "Well, can you really follow up?" Chu Yi looked around and was surprised.


    Is there an intelligent system in this place?


    It seems that the possibility is not low.


    "Cut to the outside hole and have a look." Chu Yi tried to say a word, want to see if really can.

 Chapter 551

    As soon as the picture turns, it turns into the position of the hole.


    "Is someone coming again?" Chu Yi saw that many people gathered at the entrance of the cave, one by one looking very strong.


    These people are yellow, which makes Chu Yi doubt that they are his compatriots.


    After all, none of these organizations is Chinese, which is somewhat unreasonable. After all, even the Japanese have it. There''s no reason why China is vacant.


    "Elder martial brother, is there really something we need in this place? How can something in our Tianmen be exiled to this barbarian land?" A boy in an improved Hanfu took a look at the bald head next to him and said with disdain.


    "Master said yes, then yes. Let''s go. Don''t fall behind. It''s cheaper. " With that, the bald head rushed in first.


    Chu Yi looks at the speed of these, can''t help but squint.


    "So fast... Liu Fu, do you know what organization Tianmen is?" Chu Yi thinks that these people are not simple, and they are not at the same level as those inside.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it. The speed of these people is far higher than that of ordinary people. Even the fangs famous for their speed can''t reach such a speed. It''s really fast. " Liu Pang looked at the characters in the picture, a little stunned.


    These people are not one fast, but all of them are so fast. It''s like suddenly seeing someone using lightness skill on the street. That kind of inner shock is hard to express in words for a while.


    "These people are definitely the best of the best." After Chu Yi saw it, he was also a little frightened.


    He felt that he did not seem to be an opponent of these people.


    It''s as if he thought there were no carnivores in his world, but suddenly a wolf came out and killed his partner.


    "Their speed is definitely more than 90 yards, which is not the speed that humans can have." The more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed and she felt that this trip was right.


    If you don''t come, you don''t know there are a group of such people in the world.


    Tianmen!


    This is a name that Chu Yi can''t forget, because it represents a group of powerful warriors.


    Yes, they are definitely warriors.


    Soon, these people entered the place where the monster was.


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of monster is this? It''s like an octopus."


    "Mo Wu, go and scrap it. Don''t kill it. We''ll take it back to study." The bald elder martial brother said a word to the boy in black who was silent all the time.


    The man called Mo Wu nodded his head and took three or two steps towards the monster.


    In the process of leap, Mo Wu took out his waist knife and cut it to the monster''s tentacle.


    The tentacle was cut off with a knife, and then Mo Wu''s toe was cut to the other one at the point of the cut tentacle.


    Sixteen tentacles, in a minute, were cut off by the man named Mo Wu.


    The monster uttered a cry of sadness, and tried to escape, but there was no way to leave.


    Terrible!


    Chu Yi even took several breaths of cool air, and was completely frightened by the strength of Mo Wu.


    Such skill, such speed and such destructive power are the ancient heroes.


    Think about it, all of a sudden you have a top master like Yang Guo. What do you feel?


    Want to learn from him?


    If he refuses and looks at you maliciously.


    Are you afraid, are you afraid of being killed?


    Chu Yi felt that he would have such worries.


    After all, the other side''s force value is too high, killing is nothing but nodding.


    "These people are terrible. Fortunately, we are not in them. These people are so fierce, and they are so cruel. " Liu Shuan looked at the people who had killed all the people who had not died, and he felt a kind of shiver.


    If they were in it, they would die.


    Six such masters are terrible. Let alone six, one, she and Chu Yi may not be the enemy.


    "It''s a good thing they didn''t find out here, otherwise we were really in danger." Chu Yi felt that against these people, he was afraid that he would fight to death.


    Moreover, it may not be able to play.


    In the past, he felt that his military value could be proud of the world.


    Now it seems that he is still a frog in the bottom of the well, ridiculous.


    In this world, there are many things hidden in the dark, which are not known by ordinary people.


    "Look, they''ve caught up with the fangs a few times." After Liu Fu finished, his breath became dignified.


    As she expected, when these people saw the fangs, they did it without saying a word.


    "Two moves, two moves cut the fangs. It''s terrible..." Liu Pang''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t even catch the second move, and his head was cut off.


    Can she stop two moves?


    Liu Pang expressed doubt. After all, she and fangs were trained by the same coach, and their strength was slightly stronger.


    "Where do these people come from? How can there be such powerful people. No, they have gone beyond the scope of ordinary people... "Liu murmured to herself. Her world view was also subverted by these mysterious people.

 Chapter 552

    Chu Yi is worried about a problem now, that is, will these people find here?


    Is it time to retreat now?


    He didn''t want to meet these people at all. They killed people as soon as they met. They didn''t give people any chance at all.


    Yes, he has a high probability of being killed.


    "What shall we do now, stay here or leave?" Liu doesn''t want to die either. She also wants to go back and live a plain and happy life with Chu Yi.


    If you meet these people, you don''t have to think about it at all. The separation between body and head is certain.


    It''s easy for these people to kill like chopping vegetables.


    Chu Yi hesitated for a moment, said: "leave, they may find here, we''d better go first. Now we just hope that no one of them will stay at the entrance of the cave, or we will have to fight to the death. "


    "Then don''t look at the entrance of the cave any more?" Liu also has this worry. If there is one left at the entrance of the cave, can they deal with it?


    Chu Yi nodded.


    "Show us the picture of the entrance." Liu said a word.


    A few seconds later, the picture is still unchanged.


    Is it just me?


    Chu Yi took a look at Liu Li, and then said, "look at the picture of the entrance of the cave."


    As soon as the picture shakes, it immediately turns to the entrance of the cave.


    "It''s really my relationship?" Chu Yi touched his nose, a little puzzled.


    Why does Liu Li say that he can''t do it, and that he can do it himself?


    This place, still recognize people?


    "I can''t go." Chu Yi looked at the entrance of the cave, and his face changed.


    Another wave of people came outside. Although they were all white, they ran very fast. Needless to say, the strength of these people may be at the same level as those who claim to be Tianmen.


    The world is more and more interesting!


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart that he had to let the little dragon have a good look. How many such hidden super strong men are there in the world.


    "We''d better stay here. God knows how many such masters are out there." Liu Pang was afraid. Such people came out all of a sudden. It was so frightening.


    She used to feel that she could come and go freely in the darkness of the world with her own ability, but now she found out how proud and arrogant her ideas were.


    Any one of these people can clean up the people they organize.


    They are the people who can walk in the dark.


    No, they can swim not only in the dark, but also in the light.


    Perhaps, in their view, ordinary people are too ordinary, ordinary to make them despise.


    Chu Yi also agreed with Liu''s point of view, and thought that staying at this time might be the best choice.


    Go out and meet those people.


    Chu Yi looks at the picture carefully and finds Ji Youzi''s head in the passage.


    He wasted some time to save her, and was beheaded.


    Although Chu Yi went up to her, she didn''t have any other feeling. She just felt that those Tianmen people were too cruel.


    Ji Youzi has been seriously injured, no matter how it can not threaten them, but he was still beheaded.


    Is it hard to see that everyone who sees them will die?


    Yes, it''s possible.


    After all, the information is so developed that I have never heard of such a group of people. Most likely, those who have seen them have already left the world.


    They are powerful, but they don''t want others to know their existence?


    At the beginning, when China was invaded by Japan, it seems that there were no such people?


    If so, will it be so miserable?


    After all, their strength is so strong that it should not be a problem to cut thousands of people a day.


    What kind of invaders can we resist when we organize people like Bailai?


    You know, at that time, there were no long-range accurate missiles, such sharp weapons as tanks and artillery, whose speed could be avoided completely.


    It seems that they have no intention to be associated with the secular world. Otherwise, it seems very easy for them to rule a city and a country with their strength at that time.


    "You say, will they hand it over?" Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi. In fact, he wanted to ask, does your school know that such abnormal martial arts exist.


    So much, can''t there be no news at all?


    Yeah, that''s what you said about my organization.


    Liu Pang said a word in his heart and didn''t dare to ask.


    Now, she has to rely on this elder martial brother to go back to see Chu Yi.


    After that, go to the hell of the world, go to the hell of the dark world. My mother is an ordinary girl, what to do to lick blood.


    Isn''t it good to wash clothes and cook?


    Liu Pang especially regrets that he didn''t meet Chu Yi a few years ago, and didn''t want to retire.


    The world is too scared, not for ordinary people like her.


    "Wait for the play, I think it will." Chu Yi is numb now, numb to these warriors.


    Now, he just wants to study whether this place is the base of the dragon people.


    These people are really powerful, but in front of the dragon, they are still weak.


    Generally speaking, Chu Yi is too weak.


    If he is like the dragon clan, he is the peerless master in these people''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t practice "long Jue" hard, didn''t study "Yu Long Dao", missed the chance to become a top expert.


    I think that after I practice a little, I can be proud of the world.


    As a result, I made a big joke.


    He especially hopes that this place is the base of the dragon people.


    In this way, he has a chance to control the base.


    After all, he has the gene of the dragon, and he has the authority to command the Dragon base system.


    Those people certainly don''t have the genes of the dragon race. If there are some, the little dragon will not miss them.


    Looking for people with dragon genes is its main task.


    If so many people are left out, it can really die.


    "Can we get all those people out of the base?" Chu Yi deliberately said a word, began to test.


    "Is elder martial brother talking to me?" Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi and thought his words were strange. But not to her, who else?


    After all, he is the only one here.


    "Don''t think I''m crazy. I''m talking to this space. After all, I said just now that the picture will move wherever it goes. " Chu Yi thought about it, but he had better make it clear to Liu Pang.


    Anyway, she''s her own woman.


    If you really let her know something, just coax it.


    If it wasn''t that the technique of changing appearance was too weird, Chu Yi wanted to show her original face now and tell her that she was Chu Yi.


    However, he has cheated for so long. If he changes back, Liu can''t believe it. Maybe he will doubt that his identity as "elder martial brother" is also false.


    "You mean the space here is alive?" When Liu Pang heard Chu Yi''s remarks, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    "Ai knows?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Fu and raises a question.


    As long as you pay more attention to the Internet, or have seen some science fiction movies, I believe you will know.


    But it''s hard to say, after all, girls'' concerns may not be on this.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, do you mean there is an AI here?" Liu''s usual entertainment is to watch movies. She has seen almost all the movies, and naturally there are sci-fi movies.


    AI is the mainstream in science fiction movies.


    "I just doubted, so I wanted to test it." Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and knew what artificial intelligence was, so he could communicate.


    "Hello, is anyone there? Can I speak to you?" Liu Pang understood the meaning of Chu Yi and then called out.


    "Can you show me the structure of this space?" Chu Yi raised a question, a question that might be answered.


    "Elder martial brother... Look." Liu Pang pointed, because a three-dimensional map suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s really artificial intelligence, elder martial brother. You guessed it right!" Liu was so excited that he didn''t expect to see the AI system in the science fiction world.


    It''s a big harvest, isn''t it!


    If you have this artificial intelligence system, you can dominate the IT industry all over the world and become the richest person in the world.


    "This is really a base, not a spaceship?" Chu Yi found that this is a square base.


    Probably, no spaceship is square?


    In any case, in the concept of Chu Yi, no aircraft is square.


    It''s not aerodynamic.


    "Please mark our location." Chu Yi thinks that this system is good, but it can''t speak, which is not very convenient.


    As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, two red dots appeared on the three-dimensional map.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that it was really feasible.


    "Mark the location of other creatures." Chu Yi gave another order.


    As long as they know the location of other creatures, they will know whether they are safe or not.


    "Please mark the location of other creatures." Chu Yi saw that there was no response from the above and added another sentence.


    "It can mark us. Why can''t it mark other people?" Liu Pang asked suspiciously, could it recognize people?


    "Maybe it''s because they didn''t enter the base and they''re still outside the base, so it''s not marked?" Chu Yi said his inference.


    "If only it could talk." Liu also thinks that if the AI can speak, it is the most perfect thing.


    Unfortunately, there was no third voice.


    "If they don''t enter the base, please flash with our two red dots." Chu Yi wants to try other ways to see if he can establish communication with the system here.


    As a result, the red dot did not flash.


    "You can understand me, can''t you? Yes, flash the red dot." Chu Yi changed a way, and then tried.


    Can be human-computer communication, there are enough advantages.


    It''s not an AI system, but an operating system.

 Chapter 553

    The red dot didn''t flash, that is to say, the system here couldn''t communicate with Chu Yi.


    Although it is so, it is very good news for Chu Yi to be able to give instructions to it.


    Chu Yi made a sketch on the three-dimensional map to see if he could operate the map.


    It turns out, it''s really OK.


    Moreover, the operation is not difficult at all. It''s a little similar to viewing pictures on our mobile phones.


    After the progress of science and technology, in fact, some things are common.


    After zooming in, Chu Yi looks around his position.


    This base is very big. After zooming in, Chu Yi has this feeling.


    It''s no wonder that they had been running in the tunnel for so long before, and they didn''t run to the end.


    He felt that the square base might be tens of thousands of meters long.


    I really don''t know what kind of civilization made such a base, and for what purpose.


    He believes that there are no civilized creatures here.


    If so, it should have been marked just when he gave the order.


    No sign, that is no sign.


    "Send us to this area." Chuyi pointed out on the map that the place was next to them.


    They are now in a circular space, and then there are four fan-shaped spaces around them. After that, all the other spaces are square.


    It can be said that the civilization that built this base liked the square very much.


    This seems to have nothing in common with the dragon people.


    Of course, Chu Yi didn''t think it was the base of the dragon.


    The bases of the dragon clan are all equipped with artificial intelligence like systems, such as the little dragon. They can''t be as rigid as the systems here, and they can''t communicate with each other.


    Chu Yi hoped that this was the base of the dragon people, so he would have one more base.


    It''s not a problem for hundreds of thousands of people to live in such a big place.


    This is not a base, this is an underground city, a closed and safe underground city!


    Chu Yi feels that even if it is to attack here with a nuclear bomb, it may not be feasible.


    He has tried UAVs before, and the surrounding space is not small.


    It must have cost a lot of resources to build the civilization here, right?


    In the end, it''s all discarded?


    "Well, we''ve really gone to different places!" Liu Pang was surprised to find that she and Chu Yi went to a new place.


    Here, it''s very open and bright.


    "It''s a good function, good news." Chu Yi clapped his hand happily. With this function, he can transmit at will.


    Maybe it can be sent outside.


    "Send it?" Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi, and felt that this man''s luck was so good that he could connect with the local control system and give it instructions at will.


    Why not yourself?


    "You try and let it send us back to where we were." Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Pang and plans to try again. Is it the only one who can give the order.


    Liu Pang nodded and said, "send us back to the position just now."


    Two people, not moving.


    So Chu Yi said the same thing.


    Then, the two returned to the original place.


    "It seems that only elder martial brother can do it." Liu Fu looked at Chu Yi enviously. In this way, didn''t this place become his private domain?


    "Can we send it out?" Liu felt that the transmission function was found too timely. If it could be transmitted, it would be safe.


    God knows if those top experts will come here.


    Although Chu Yi can give orders to the system of this base, what if those people can do the same?


    Who knows if it recognizes men or women? What if that''s the reason?


    "The three-dimensional map here only shows the internal space, not the external space. What if we make a mistake and send it to those people? " Chu Yi felt that it was too risky to do that. After all, he didn''t have enough strength.


    Chu Yi did not forget his super bio optimization system, nor did he forget that it could absorb the life value of creatures.


    However, he does not know whether his super bio optimization system can attract these people''s health value. He asked Xiaoyou, and Xiaoyou said he didn''t absorb it. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    But it tells Chu Yi that people like Chu Yi can resist, or slow down the speed of absorption.


    As long as they can do this, Chu Yi does not dare to mess.


    Because, as long as you give them some time, they can kill themselves before their health value is drained by the system.


    So how dare Chu Yi take the risk?


    He would rather stay here and hide and seek by using the system of the base.


    It''s impossible for these people to stay here. Maybe they will leave after they get what they want?


    Chu Yi felt that the most stable way to do it now was to hold still.


    Look at their actions, and then decide whether to stay or not.


    He made a clear distinction with Liu Fu, and Liu Fu agreed, thinking that Chu Yi''s method was still desirable.


    "Let''s just stare at these people and cut the picture back to those people in Tianmen." Chu Yi said, I hope the system here can understand.


    Fortunately, it really understood, and holographic projection appeared again.


    In the picture, there are six people in Tianmen.


    "Elder martial brother, how big is this place? How come we haven''t seen the tower after we''ve been walking for so long." It''s still the handsome guy with a big head.


    "Muren, how can your patience be so different from your realm. Elder martial brother is not in a hurry. What''s your hurry. What, you''re in a hurry? " A man with a long braid looks at Mohren. He seems to be dissatisfied with Mohren, but he doesn''t dare to be too strong and restrained.


    "Elder martial brother Mo Tong, of course I''m worried. Among so many elder martial brothers, my accomplishments are the worst. Master, however, said that if my assessment this year is still countdown, then our Mo Mai will lose the qualification to use lingchi. For the honor of the whole Mo Mai, can I not worry? " Although Mo Ren said so in his mouth, he didn''t care on his face.


    Anyone who listened to it felt sorry.


    So, a few people sneered.


    But Mo Ren didn''t care. He was playing with a black dagger.


    "We have been able to use Lingmai for seven years in a row. It''s been a long time. Even if the master doesn''t say it, several of his teachers will speak. So don''t give yourself that reason. It sounds disgusting. " Elder martial brother baldheaded also seems to be not happy with Mo Ren, so he directly said yes.


    Mo Ren took out his ears, and then said lazily, "yes, younger martial brother, I respect elder martial brother''s instruction."


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I just say it casually. You are the beloved grandson of the second elder. Who dares to teach you except zhangzun and the second elder? " The bald elder martial brother sneered, as if he was dismissive of Mo Ren, but he was afraid of the two elders behind him.


    "The gratitude and resentment of this school is also interesting. It''s so clear that it''s completely different from those in the novels." Chu Yi murmured, feeling that he had some meaning.


    Of these six people, the other five should have strong relationships. However, for this Mohren is very exclusive.


    But he felt that if he subdued Mo Ren, he could threaten the other five people.


    This is an unexpected discovery and good news.


    "Elder martial brother, there are people coming from behind. It seems that they are from the West." Mo Wu, who was in charge of shooting before, said it in a cold voice.


    "They have such a strong coquettish smell. It''s really delicious. Yes, it''s them." Mo Ren seems to have a special ability, very determined to say a word.


    "It must be wrong to have Muren''s thoughtfulness. Let''s prepare for the war and cut off some white dogs to damage their strength. " The bald elder martial brother touched his bald head, and the expression on his face was a little ferocious.


    The East and the west, there are really grievances!


    Chu Yi smoked the corner of his mouth and began to laugh.


    It''s good to fight. It''s better to kill them all, so that he and Liu can be completely safe.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not the place to start. I have already seen the tower." Another person suddenly said something.


    "What, I see the tower. Mo Wu, Mo Shan, stay and entangle them. The rest of us sprint with me to get back the things of our school. " With that, elder martial brother bareheaded rushed out first.


    They''re going ahead at a tremendous speed.


    "I didn''t expect that there really was a tower!" Chu Yi saw a red building in the picture and couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Adjust the picture around the tower." Chu Yi said, he wants to see what tower it is.


    "Aren''t these all rubies?" When the picture is near, Liu can''t help smashing his tongue.


    This red tower is made of a kind of crystal.


    However, these crystals are very large, and each one is one person thick.


    If it''s really ruby, these things are tens of billions, right?


    This is a tower about seven or eight meters high, with a total of three floors.


    Inside the first layer, there is a black flower.


    The flower doesn''t look vulgar. It seems to be a sculpture.


    On the second floor, there is a transparent ball. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s shining and beautiful.


    The third layer surprised Chu Yi.


    It''s a dragon shaped statue. It looks like a little dragon. It''s charming and cute.


    Who built the tower and why did it have the image of a little dragon?


    Will it be the work of the extraterrestrial civilization that built this base?


    So, are they the dragon people, or do they know the existence of the dragon people?


    The little dragon explained that all the little dragons in the Dragon Palace are one image. They are different from the Dragon God mecha used by the dragon people. They are of a fixed style.

 Chapter 554

    It''s hard to imagine that these people are coming for such things.


    In Chu Yi''s opinion, these three things have nothing to do with immortality.


    They must be mistaken. The real base is here.


    This square base is the base of alien civilization.


    "Yes, that is to say, the secret of immortality is hidden in this base?" Chu Yi recalled that if these people didn''t know that the secret was in the base, but in the tower, they would be safe.


    No, it''s not only safe, but also the secret of immortality.


    Although Chuyi has a super bio optimization system, it can survive in the end. But it''s good to get the secret now.


    Chu Yi so soliloquy, one side of Liu Fu listened to Yan Qing also follow bright up.


    Yes, those people are looking for this pagoda, so they don''t know this place.


    I don''t know. It''s impossible to come in, so I''ll be safe. As soon as these people leave, they will go out at that time, which is the biggest winner.


    All of a sudden, the mentality of going to the theatre came back.


    "Let''s get something to eat. Didn''t you bring food in?" After Chu Yi''s mood relaxed, he felt that his mouth was not free.


    Those people must have done the last game.


    These super masters fight against each other. I don''t think they can make such a wonderful movie.


    So there''s no reason to miss this wonderful drama. It''s better to watch a movie while playing hot pot. That''s cool.


    Unfortunately, we can''t expose too many things, otherwise we can really make hot pot, beer and crayfish.


    "Yes, I brought some military food." Liu Fu himself was carrying a backpack, but he didn''t open it all the time.


    So, taking advantage of this meeting, she opened her backpack and took out all the things inside.


    There was food for her to eat for seven days. After all, no one knew how long it would take to get in and go out. So, what she brought was food, and a sleeping bag, and the rest was water, or bullets and so on.


    "Well, there are two pistols left. Can you give me one?" Chuyi also likes to play with guns. Every man likes to play with guns when he is a child. But later, there was no play.


    After all, different national conditions make it impossible for human beings to possess such weapons of destruction. Not even imitation.


    Now that he saw the real product, Chu Yi naturally wanted to play with it. After all, it is impossible for him to have access to such things. Now it''s hard to meet. Chu Yi wants to play.


    "If you like, you can have both." Liu pang can see that Chu Yi really likes guns, and he doesn''t play with them.


    She knows the situation in China.


    Although there are, you can''t get it without channels.


    Chu Yi is a miracle doctor. If you don''t have a problem, who will play this? Naturally, there is no way to get it.


    "That''s great. Will you give me all these bullets?" Chu Yi picked up the two guns and kept on writing. He didn''t shoot.


    He didn''t play, so he had a lot of self-knowledge. What if you don''t play well and hurt someone else.


    Besides, it may not be suitable.


    "When you have a chance, my brother will play with guns." Liu Pang felt that if she could go back alive, she would have a chance to see him.


    "Well, you should be a master." Chuyi grinned and put the gun away.


    "Elder martial brother, how has Chu Yi been these years?" In fact, Liu had long wanted to know about his man''s recent situation through this elder martial brother, but he didn''t have any chance to share his mood.


    Now that she knows that the target of those people is the gem tower, not the base, she can safely understand Chu Yi from the side. After returning to China in this way, we can get along with Chu Yi better.


    "No, you don''t know he''s been looking for you. At first I was hopeful, then I was desperate. " Chu Yi looks at Liu Pang and thinks it''s good to have a chat with her in this capacity.


    "Well, does he have a wife and children now?" In fact, Liu Pang is afraid to face Chu Yi, because she feels that she owes Chu Yi too much and doesn''t even have an explanation.


    "There is no wife and children, but many confidants." Chu Yi curled his mouth, and the expression on his face was strange.


    He wanted to know how Liu Fu faced this matter.


    "A lot of confidants?" Liu repeated, then lowered his head. After a while, she raised her head: "it''s because I hurt his heart, so he anesthetized himself like this, and they all blame me."


    As soon as Chu Yi heard it, he was happy.


    Sure enough, those women experts are right. Women like to take things to themselves. Of course, if she cares about you.


    As long as she cares about you, as long as she is not around you and you make a mistake, they will feel that it is their own reason, not your problem.


    In the past, Chu Yi thought that this theory was nonsense without any basis.


    However, from Liu Pang here, Chu Yi didn''t expect that it was still true. She really felt that it was her departure that made Chu Yi disappointed in love and had many lovers.


    "Maybe so. I don''t think he''s so devoted to women. He always feels like he''s in the game world." Chu Yi took the opportunity to take a sentence, and then put his attention on the military self heating food brought by Liu Fu, and studied it.


    He can''t show too much enthusiasm. He is Chu Yi''s elder martial brother, not Chu Yi''s elder martial sister. Pay too much attention to the younger martial brother''s private life, can''t let people doubt his intentions?


    If Liu misunderstands that he is a homosexual, isn''t that funny?


    "Blame me, if I didn''t leave so suddenly, there was no explanation, he would not be hurt by me." Liu Fu covered his face and said something, as if he wanted to cry.


    "You also have your own helplessness. I believe he will understand you when he knows your situation. I am very clear about my younger martial brother. He is a very reasonable man. " Chu Yi tore open a bag, poured some water into it, and then made a lunch box, staring at the food like someone who hasn''t eaten for several days.


    "Will he accept that I''m a killer with a lot of people''s blood on my hands?" Liu Pang asked. She didn''t dare to ask Chu Yi, but she dared to ask Chu Yi''s elder martial brother.


    After all, he didn''t say anything about cruelty when he saw those people kill.


    Maybe he is a miracle doctor, has seen too much life and death, has been completely numb to the matter of life and death?


    "You don''t choose this life by yourself, and you''re not a pervert. You enjoy killing people. So, he certainly won''t mind. What he cares about is that you just disappear without an explanation? " Chu Yi looked up at Liu Fu and found that she was very nervous looking at herself.


    "I didn''t choose it, I didn''t. Since I was sensible, I have been adopted by the organization. I don''t even know who my parents are. From small to large, we have been brainwashed and grown up. We feel that killing people is a very normal and proper thing. Those who are killed by us are villains who do all kinds of evil. They are all damned people. From small to large, we have been told in this way, so our three outlooks have been distorted... "


    When she thought of her childhood, Liu could not stop spitting. Apart from her companions, no one knew how they came, and how many people died on the training ground without persisting in training.


    If it wasn''t for her patron saint, the man. Maybe, she is still the same as those killers in the base. Except that the task is the task, her brain will not think about it.


    It''s the man who let him know what the normal world is like, what''s right and what''s really alive.


    Unfortunately, he has not been able to protect her all the time, and no one organized by him has cleared her up.


    Because of him, Liu would go to Lijiang to open the inn. Because it was the wish of the patron saint who taught her normal life. He originally wanted to break away from his organization and go to Lijiang with Liu to open an inn, keep some dogs and visit the ancient city every day.


    It''s a pity that all these things have been destroyed, so Liu Fu will go there and have a chance to meet Chu Yi.


    She always felt that Chuyi was sent by that man to guard her.


    "Your organization is really damned. It should be completely eradicated." After listening to Liu''s experience, Chu Yi is full of hostility to the assassin League.


    Needless to say, it is very problematic that all the people at the bottom of the assassin league are orphans. Maybe it''s all the people of this organization.


    Many orphans are abandoned because of physical problems, the original family can not afford huge medical costs, or there is no way to treat.


    The bodies of these killers are better than those of ordinary people. How can they be abandoned normally.


    Liu also went to check his life experience, but he never found any useful information.


    There is no recruitment department in the organization. Many of them are brought back by killers who go out to perform tasks. Many are the offspring of the target.


    Liu had brought one back before, but now she didn''t know where the girl was going.


    I asked the top of the organization many times, but I didn''t tell her.


    So Liu Pang suspected that she might be the offspring of the target of the assassination, and the organization might be her blood feud.


    It''s a pity that her ability is limited and she has no way to fight against the organization.


    If you want to trace things that happened more than 30 years ago, you have no clue at all, and you don''t know where to start.


    Her instructors are dead, or disappear, want to ask something, there is no place to ask.


    She heard this elder martial brother Yi''s indignation and nodded.


    "It''s also my idea that such an organization should not exist. If only I could be as powerful as those experts outside. It must be easy for them to kill the assassin league that can kill people and set fire for money, even children. " Liu Pang looked at those Tianmen masters enviously. If she could be so powerful, she would clean up the assassin League by herself.


    "This is not difficult, our school''s unique skills are also very powerful, but I usually don''t care..." Chuyi was embarrassed to catch the back brain.

 Chapter 555

    "Is there such a powerful one in your school?" Liu Pang''s eyes were clear and bright. In that case, it showed that the origin of Chu Yi''s school was not small, and his strength was also very strong.


    Maybe they are too focused on medicine, so they don''t work hard on martial arts, do they?


    "Yes, of course. Our martial uncle can pick ten of them alone." Chu Yi is very proud of the pie nose, don''t say a, want to let kill wind hand, a kill 100 also very easy?


    It''s just that it''s impossible for ordinary people to practice like him, but there''s still a chance to practice to block 10 by one.


    "Elder martial brother, can I join the school? I want to destroy the assassin League myself." Liu Qiong looked at Chu Yi with some expectation. If he could revenge himself, it would be better.


    "Don''t worship. Let Chu Yi teach you after you return home. We don''t have any requirements in our school, but it''s very difficult to accept apprentices." Chu Yi waved his hand. The whole school was made up by himself. What kind of apprentice did he accept.


    Besides, Chu Yi taught Feng Jue to others.


    "Several of his confidants have also learned, but what he learned is not the skill of killing people, but the skill of keeping in good health. Back, you let him teach you the real killing moves. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. If I hadn''t met you, I really didn''t know what to do." Liu Pang took a very grateful look at Chu Yi. After all, without him, he didn''t know that there was such a powerful school behind Chu Yi.


    "You''re welcome, but don''t you mind that Chu Yi has many confidants?" Looking at Liu Pang, he felt that the other side didn''t seem to care.


    How come everyone doesn''t mind? Are they really gifted?


    "I don''t mind. As long as he''s willing to accept me, I''ll do anything. Elder martial brother, do you think I''m stupid? " Liu Fu had thought about this problem for a long time, so she didn''t mind if there were other women around Chu Yi.


    As long as Chu Yi and other women are willing to accept her, she can unconditionally stay beside Chu Yi and willingly give birth to children for Chu Yi.


    "I don''t know much about this emotion, so it''s in vain for you to ask me. But I think Chu Yi and his beauty get along very well. I believe you can have a good time after you go back, ha ha. " After that, Chu Yi scratched his head embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you have a girl you like? I can introduce you to a girl who is excellent in all aspects." Liu was very grateful, so he wanted to introduce a girlfriend to his elder martial brother.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth.


    You''re introducing a girlfriend to your man. Do you make it?


    "No, I''m already interested in someone. Thank you. I don''t know about feelings because I haven''t been in love yet. It''s not that I don''t understand. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, and then said nothing more.


    He took the food out of the self heating bag and poured it into his plate.


    For a bite, Chu Yi found that it was not as bad as he thought.


    Compared with the fast food on the street, Chuyi thinks it tastes good.


    "Oh, to open it?" Chu Yi saw that the people coming in behind met Mo Wu and Mo Shan.


    "Good allergic reaction ability, so can avoid the past?" Chu Yi found that a white man attacked by Mo Shan cleverly avoided Mo Shan''s attack and made a counterattack.


    It''s just that this kind of counterattack has no meaning for Mo Shan. It''s just a subconscious reaction, and there''s no threat at all.


    "Tianmen, you''re here fast."


    "You black paladins are not slow either. Just like dogs, if you have any good things, you will rush up." Mo Shan sneered and pointed his sword at one of the men.


    "Just the two of you, also want to block our ten knights, to die!" A white man with red hair spat, and then he rushed towards Mo Shan.


    As he approached, Mo Wu suddenly threw out a silver object.


    The silver object directly hit the Red Knight and drove him back.


    Red hair was caught by his companions behind him and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I may not be able to kill you, but it''s OK to stop you here for 20 minutes." Mo Wu sneered, his eyes full of domineering.


    He will draw out his waist knife, and then take out a stick from behind, and combine it into a new weapon.


    "It''s you, Mo Wu, the master of Tianmen. No wonder you can directly hurt a level 3 soldier. But even you can''t stop us for ten minutes. Besides us Knights of the black temple, there are papal guards in the back. Can you stop them? "


    "No nonsense, I know you people from the West are here, but we are not the only ones from Tianmen." Mo Wu''s smile didn''t stop. He didn''t seem to care about these people.


    He knew that his martial brothers could get those things in less than 20 minutes.


    ***

 Chapter 556

    "We all come here for what''s inside. Don''t you think there''s only one camp in the East and one camp in the west?" A blonde white man sneered, as if he was afraid of Mo Wu.


    "Van helsey, take someone to rush over and leave three people with me to entangle these two people. Remember, make sure you get something. If you can''t get it, you''ll pester those Tianmen and wait for others. " With that, he rushed to Mo Wu first.


    "Four to two, it seems that Tianmen people are stronger." While eating, Chu Yi commented.


    It seems that the westerners are not strong enough, or the strength of the Black Knight organization is relatively weak.


    "It''s not so easy to go. Mo Shan, form a battle Mo Wu didn''t seem willing to let these people go. It would take a while.


    Mo Shan responds to Mo Wu with his actions. The two men''s weapons cut out a series of virtual shadows. Leng is blocking the ten men, and there''s no way to get around.


    "It turns out that I really can''t understand the moves of experts. It''s so fast." Chu Yi looks at these people''s fight and finds that he can''t see clearly.


    Liu Li''s eyes were straight. She could see nothing but empty shadows.


    "I thought it looked very interesting, but I couldn''t understand it. It was irritating Chu Yi extremely depressed of pie mouth, then calculate to should search this base.


    "I think we''d better not waste our time here. We''d better search for something in this base. I think the secret may be in it." Chu Yi thinks that the things in the tower are not of the same level as those in the base. It''s more likely to have the secret of immortality here.


    Liu Pang nodded and couldn''t understand the moves of these experts. His level was too low. Why don''t you do something serious.


    And yes, Chu Yi let the base system transmit them to another space.


    In that space, he and Liu found nothing, empty.


    Another space, also empty.


    After looking at more than ten spaces in succession, Chu Yi didn''t see the same objects, as if they were all empty, and didn''t even leave a piece of paper.


    What''s more, they found many traces of demolition.


    In other words, once it was not empty, but was removed.


    Asked the system here, the system did not tell Chu Yi the answer, which makes Chu Yi a little depressed.


    In such a big space, he and Liu can''t search it for a year, can they?


    After searching several spaces one after another, Chu Yi and Liu Pang returned to the control center.


    "The central area has been demolished. I don''t think it''s necessary to see it outside." Chu Yi and Liu Pang talked about it for a while, and felt that there was no secret to be afraid of.


    I''m afraid the biggest secret is the base and the base system.


    "I think so too. After all, this is the core area. Everything here has been completely demolished. There must be nothing outside. Besides, we can''t spend a year or two here. " Liu Fu still agreed with Chu Yi''s view that the important areas had been emptied, and the edge must have been emptied.


    "It''s a pity. There''s nothing to gain." Chu Yi skimmed his lips and once again made the system invest.


    "Eh, have all these people arrived at the bottom of the tower?" Chu Yi found that 70 or 80 people gathered under the gem tower, but they didn''t attack each other.


    "The people of Tianmen have been here for a long time. It''s strange that they didn''t take anything away." Chu Yi saw the people in Tianmen, including Mo Wu and Mo Shan, who were left to block.


    It seems that Mo Shan''s hand has been hurt, and the expression on his face has been very painful.


    There are only seven Black Knights left, which means that three of them may have been damaged.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think there is something wrong with them?" Liu Pang pointed to those people and turned pale.


    "What''s wrong? It''s normal except that there''s no fight." Chu Yi took a look and didn''t feel wrong.


    All these people, looking up at the pagoda, seemed to be looking at the contents.


    "Don''t you see that these people don''t move? Isn''t that unusual?" Liu Pang carefully found that these people were motionless and didn''t even breathe.


    "Do you have any?" Chu Yi took a serious look and nodded.


    Yes, these people are weird.


    For such a long time, I didn''t even blink.


    Also, their chests didn''t rise and fall, they didn''t even seem to breathe.


    "Zoom in a little bit." Chu Yi said, hoping to see more clearly.


    And then the projection is magnified.


    "OK, stop." Chu Yi saw that it was going to increase, so he called to stop.


    "Look, look at their feet. There''s something under their feet." Liu Pang screamed in horror.


    Chu Yi swept the vision in the past and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    There''s something on the soles of these people''s feet!


    These are all top experts. How could they be so quietly "plotted"?

 Chapter 557

    They not only plot against them, but also keep them motionless and have no way to escape.


    This is the most terrible place.


    Chu Yi knows very well that the more master he is, the stronger his perception will be.


    And no one found anything under their feet. What a terrible thing.


    Chu Yi''s forehead all erupted cold sweat, very frightened.


    "Look, their faces are beginning to shrink." When Liu found something new, he exclaimed.


    Chu Yi found that not only their faces were shrinking, but also their bodies were shrinking.


    The ruby colored pagoda seems to become more enchanting.


    "Is this tower sucking them?" Chu Yi said in horror, he thought before whether or not to use the system of the base to send himself in, and then took things and left.


    Now he''s glad he didn''t. Otherwise, he will also be like those masters, who will be sucked unconsciously.


    It''s too cowardly and sad to die like that.


    "It''s not the secret of immortality. It''s the secret of death." Liu Pang is also afraid, she does not want to die so unclear.


    A master like Tianmen can''t escape death. What''s more, she is a girl who is an ordinary person in the face of a master?


    Seeing that those people''s bodies were shrinking, her and Chuyi''s fear became more and more intense.


    I don''t know how long after that, these people left a layer of skin on the bone.


    It just didn''t end. It didn''t seem to let go of the bone.


    In the end, there were only some clothes left on the ground.


    But for those clothes, Chu Yi couldn''t believe that there were so many people standing here.


    "This, this is something. It''s terrible." Liu Pang''s tongue was a little knotted. She didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing in the world. What''s more, you don''t know what it looks like or what it is.


    Those people are peerless experts. It''s as easy as chopping vegetables to kill her after more than 20 years of professional training.


    But these masters died quietly without any struggle.


    Most of the people''s faces are a kind of fanatical expression, as if the things in the tower will soon belong to them.


    Chu Yi also knew the horror of that thing, even if he had a system, even if he had seen the power of the dragon. But there is still some fear of this kind of killing and invisible existence.


    Chu Yi gave the system new instructions, let it show the situation of the tower.


    "What is that?" Liu Pang pointed to something and asked.


    Chu Yi naturally saw it and took a look at Liu: "it''s an alien creature, maybe the owner of this base?"


    "Maybe this monster was responsible for the death of those people just now. You said, "will it come back to life?" Chu Yi thought of his own system, which can absorb life value.


    So, is this a unique ability in the universe?


    Maybe the monster lying at the bottom of the tower has the same ability?


    It absorbs everything from these people, more thoroughly than his system absorbs health.


    After it is absorbed, there is no residue left.


    It must have some purpose in doing so, right?


    Chu Yi first thought of resurrection. This monster wanted to resurrect himself.


    So, when will it come back to life?


    Chu Yi can see the power of this monster, even the master like Tianmen can only offer his life obediently in front of it.


    How can ordinary people resist it?


    Maybe we have to find a way to blow up this place?


    No, I can''t. what if the nuclear explosion doesn''t kill it, but provides it with energy?


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who knows, that monster is what kind of creature, has what characteristic.


    Chu Yi didn''t dare to take risks, because carelessness would bring the crisis of human extinction.


    Let''s not say that human beings have no way to kill it, it should not be a unique creature, maybe just one of a group. What if it calls its own ethnic group? What if its technology is as advanced as that of the earth?


    That is the fate of human being being being slaughtered and exterminated.


    This accusation is too big for Chu Yi to bear.


    He can''t even publish the news about the existence of this creature, in case more countries and scientists are attracted to study it and provide it with more energy.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s get out of here. It''s too dangerous here." Liu Pang wants to run now. She doesn''t want to be sucked clean.


    This kind of death, is called the skeleton does not exist, right?


    If you think about it, Liu has some hair.


    "Wait a minute for me." After that, Chu Yi sent it to the space next door.


    He needs to turn off the system here to shield the outside world, so that the little dragon can explore the inside.


    It''s only by doing this that Chu Yi feels secure.


    After all, the monsters in the tower were too dangerous. Compared with those people in Tianmen, they were 100 or 1000 times more dangerous. He had to defend them. If there is no Dragon God staring at him, he can''t sleep when he leaves here.


    After all, this monster is too terrible, the danger level is too high.


    He doesn''t care unless he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 558

    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi said, "remove the shielding of any signal from the outside world."


    This is risky, but Chu Yi has to do it.


    All of a sudden, there were some alarms in the base.


    "Little dragon, little dragon, are you there, little dragon." Chu Yi quickly calls up, he is ready to let the base screen the little dragon''s signal, and block the others again.


    "Master, my signal can finally come in. Where is this?"


    "Can you sense that there is a system here, can you invade here and control the base?" Chu Yi immediately put forward several requirements to the little dragon.


    "Just a moment." The little dragon seemed to feel the anxiety of Chu Yi, so he tried his best to explore the base.


    "Report to the master that I have established an agreement with the control system of this base to partially control it. It''s going to take time to get full control. "


    Hearing the answer from the little dragon, Chu Yi was relieved.


    "OK, let the base turn on the signal shielding immediately and block all signals except you." Chu Yi gave the first order to the Little Dragon God.


    "As you wish, my master."


    "Shielding is on."


    "OK, little dragon, you can check this red tower 150 in the northeast corner of the foundation immediately. There is a creature in the tower. Help me to distinguish it."


    After that, Chu Yi let the system transmit itself back to the control room.


    After all, Liu is still here. Chu Yi is afraid that she will worry.


    "Elder martial brother, where have you been? Are you ok?" Liu is really afraid that she will be left behind. She can''t command the system here.


    "It''s OK, just to test some kind of conjecture." Chu Yi casually said a word, and then took a look at the tower in the picture.


    He hoped that the little dragon could tell him what the monster was.


    "Master, I found the red tower, but I couldn''t find it. It blocked my signal." The helpless voice of the little dragon rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    It seems a little depressed.


    Chu Yi can understand, after all, it has been on this earth for so long, thinking that it can do everything and monitor the world. As a result, it is found time and again that its signal can not cover the whole world, and there are still many places that can block it.


    It''s also self respecting, but now it''s frustrated.


    "Then you give this base to Modou, and keep an eye on the tower. You don''t have to worry about other things now, just this one. " Chu Yi said a word to the little dragon in his heart.


    Then, let the base system send them out.


    The location of the transmission is in the channel where they come in.


    So they went out of the tunnel and back to the cave.


    Chu Yi asked the little dragon to control the system and closed the passageway.


    "Let''s go, elder martial brother. This place is too dangerous." Liu Pang felt very dangerous in a cave and couldn''t stay for a moment.


    Chu Yi nodded and went out.


    Halfway through, Chu Yi sees Ji Youzi''s body and stops.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this man?" Liu Pang saw the expression on Chu Yi''s face and asked.


    Yes.


    Chu Yi answered silently in his heart, and then shook his head.


    He took off Ji Youzi''s backpack and opened it.


    "This cave is too dangerous. I think it''s better to plug the hole to see if there''s any explosives." Chu Yi checked and found that there was no explosive.


    "But the location of the hole is not suitable for blasting, and there are few people here, so there should be no problem. If there is too much noise, it will attract local attention. " Liu Pang looked at Chu Yi, but he didn''t expect that he cared that other people would break into here.


    "You have a point. Let''s get out of here first." Chu Yi thought about it. Since Bruce Lee can watch here, he has a kind of guarantee.


    After it has a thorough understanding of the base, there may be some useful information.


    After all, the pagoda is right next to the base, and it can''t be completely unknown.


    So, the two accelerated and ran out.


    When I ran outside, it was evening outside.


    "Fortunately, there is no one outside, otherwise it''s really inconvenient." Chu Yi murmured, and took Liu pang to find the car he parked outside.


    "Do you have any plans to return home immediately?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Pang. She doesn''t know what she''s going to do next.


    "I have microchips implanted in my body. I have to take out the microchips first. Then they can return home, or they will soon track me down. " Liu said his worries.


    "Why don''t you say earlier that the underground base has a signal shield, which is the most suitable place to take out your chip." Chu Yi speechless looked at Liu Fu, such an important thing was not said in it.


    Anyway, it''s relatively safe in that base.

 Chapter 559

    "Well, what now?" Liu Pang looked at Chu Yi with some embarrassment. He just thought about how to escape, and forgot about the chip.


    "Go back and take your heart off before you go." Chu Yi thinks it''s better to take the chip from this base, so that the assassins of the alliance may think that Liu Fu is the same as the other two members, and the loss is in it.


    "Still, to go back?" Liu Lian shook her head. She didn''t want to go back. It was too dangerous to go back.


    The assassin League is nothing compared with the mysterious monster in it.


    She is familiar with the routines used by the assassins, and some precautions can completely avoid death.


    But when you meet that monster, I''m afraid the gods can''t save you.


    "Going back is the best choice. Take out the chip of your body there, so that people in your organization will think you are dead in it. After all, they all died in it. " Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Li and drives back.


    In the process of re opening, Liu said, "but I don''t know where the chip is. I went to many hospitals, but I didn''t find the chip."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out where it is. I believe in my medical skills." Chu Yi comforted a, he but has the system man, but has the perspective eye man.


    Is it hard to find a chip?


    If not, there is only one possibility, that is, there is no so-called chip at all.


    "Little dragon, can you send us in? This base also has transmission function." Chu Yi asked the little dragon in his heart, after all, it takes time to walk.


    "Yes, this foundation can indeed be used for distance transmission, but it is not at the same level as the Dragon technology. It can only be regarded as the lowest level of transmission. If it''s far away, there may be chaos, causing the target to die or reorganize into a alien


    Hearing little dragon''s explanation, Chu Yi''s mouth twitched a few times.


    Before, he wanted to let the base send him directly back home, but fortunately he didn''t do that.


    In fact, I don''t feel much about death. But it''s a freak. It''s a freak.


    "Why is our car here?" Liu was surprised to find that the car had appeared in the control center of the base before.


    "I ordered it to be sent here, but I didn''t think it would work. Get out of the car and get ready for surgery. " With that, Chu Yi takes out the surgical tool from his backpack and prepares to take out the chip in Liu''s body.


    Liu Pang nodded and did it immediately.


    Then, Chu Yi let Xiao you scan Liu Pang.


    Looking at himself walking around him, Liu Pang felt as if he had been seen by Chu Yi.


    "Yes, it''s on your back neck. It''s quite deep." Chu Yi didn''t expect to have a chip. This chip is very small, and it''s not made of ordinary materials, so it''s normal that it''s not scanned by hospital equipment.


    "Can you take it out?" Although Liu Pang was curious about how Chu Yi found that the chip was in his own strength, he was more concerned about whether Chu Yi could take it out.


    "Yes, it will take about ten minutes for you to sit in with your back to me." It''s not difficult for Chu Yi to get what''s inside, but it takes a little time.


    Liu Li immediately did so. After sitting down, he took his long hair aside and exposed his neck to Chu Yi.


    Then, she felt something sprayed on her neck, and the area fell numb.


    "I''ve made a cut. Don''t you feel any pain?" Chu Yi asked a, begin to use long Qi, prepare to suck out the thing inside.


    "No pain." Liu Pang replied that she didn''t feel anything. Even a little doubt, Chu Yi said a cut is not to cheat her.


    "You have something that your organization gave you. This chip is very small. It should be used with other devices. So, everything you have to throw away. " Chu Yi thought about it and thought that nothing could be found. It''s better to change the clothes.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi lets Xiao you scan around to see that there is nothing else hidden in her body.


    Fortunately, the scan results showed that there was nothing else in her body except the chip.


    "This is the chip hidden in your body. It''s very small, and it''s normal that other people can''t find it." With that, Chu Yi took the chip on his thumb, which was no bigger than five hairs twisted together, and gave Liu Pang a look.


    At first, Liu didn''t see it, because its color was very similar to the flesh color.


    "So small?" After Liu Pang saw clearly, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    No one else can find it. How can you find it?


    But for what she saw, she couldn''t believe that there was such a tiny chip in her body.


    "Take this suit and leave everything here. Do you know?" Chu Yi gave a bag to Liu Li and said it seriously.


    After cutting off the connection between the assassination alliance and her, it is not so easy for them to find Liu Pang.


    After all, the core of this organization is not in China.

 Chapter 560

    Chu Yi himself went to another space, so that Liu can change his clothes and take off other hands like watches and bracelets.


    In addition, I also discussed with little dragon about this base.


    It is 100% certain that this base is not the base of the Dragon nationality.


    "Master, this base is indeed built by extraterrestrial civilization. It should be built before the arrival of the dragon people. The residents here, for some reason, have evacuated and taken away everything they can, leaving only a few basic functions that can be used. " Little dragon is still invading the system here. It will take some time, so we don''t know much about it.


    "Earlier than the dragon people?" Chu Yi frowned. How long ago was that? Maybe there was no human at that time?


    Well, it''s very likely that when they left, humans had not yet appeared on the earth.


    "To get more information, I need to wait until I finish hacking into the system here. Because of different civilizations, it takes time to decipher. " Worried about Chu Yi, the little dragon explained.


    It can take days or months to decipher.


    "It''s OK. I''ve figured it out now. Don''t worry. Just stare here." Chu Yi felt that someone would come back to this place.


    Especially those organizations, such as assassin League, sanhei shrine, these secular organizations, they want to obtain the secret of immortality. Moreover, none of the members they sent out before went out alive, and they will definitely send in again.


    Then, there are those organizations that transcend the secular world, such as Tianmen, the Knights of the black temple and so on. Their members also come in and want to get something, but no one goes out, so they will send someone to check again.


    Even if the hole is sealed, won''t these people try to reopen it?


    Since we can''t prevent it, we''d better not.


    Maybe after a few more waves of death, they won''t send any more people in.


    No matter what, the number of them is limited. One dead is one less.


    Can borrow the monster inside this to wash off a wave of people, Chu Yi thinks also very good.


    "Please don''t worry, master. With my ability, I can definitely crack here." Little dragon made a promise. After all, it was a challenge for him, and he was motivated to do it.


    Recently, with velvet antler, it felt some pressure.


    I''m afraid that one day, deer antler will swallow it directly. In other words, we should develop a new artificial intelligence to completely replace ourselves.


    "This base should also have energy. Can the Dragon Palace be used? If we can, we can get it back, and the dragon palace can be used normally? " Chu Yi asked, if the dragon palace can be completely repaired, then he is not afraid of those experts in Tianmen.


    No matter how powerful, can there be dragon''s spaceship?


    With one shot, the earth can wear every day, let alone be a flesh and blood body.


    "The energy sources used are different and cannot be compatible. Moreover, the energy of this foundation is limited, and it is not enough for the use of the Dragon Palace. " Little dragon explained that although the dragon palace can be transformed, it can use the energy of the base. It''s just that there''s not much energy, there''s no significance of transformation, and the Dragon Palace is not allowed to repair itself.


    "Well, I take it for granted." Chu Yi touched his nose and was ready to go back.


    In the control room, Liu has changed his clothes.


    This suit fits her well, but bra is one size smaller.


    She did not know why Chu Yi''s car had such a complete set of women''s clothes from inside to outside.


    She threw away all her things, because she felt that Chu Yi was right. Many of her things were sent to her by the organization, sometimes even the clothes for the mission.


    As long as everything is lost, the people of the organization will not find her.


    It''s a pity that even the money she saved these years can''t be used.


    However, she plans to let people go to the place where she lives to get the things she left after she goes out.


    Originally, she also made some preparations for washing her hands in order to get people to help donate money to people in need.


    "You change it. Let''s get out of here." Chuyi goes back to the main control room.


    After the two returned to the car, Chu Yi asked the little dragon to send them out.


    After returning to the cave entrance, Chu Yi stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and drove toward the vast grassland.


    All the way, in the middle of the night, they finally entered the city.


    "Now that you''ve decided to go back, I''ll inform Chu Yi and let him pick you up at the airport." Before parting, Chu Yi and Liu Pang said a word.


    Liu Pang nodded and wanted to talk to Chu Yi, but he didn''t say it.


    "You don''t have to worry about assassinating the alliance. Chu Yi can protect you around him. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first. I have something else to deal with. " After saying that, Chu Yi resolutely turned and left.


    He needs to go back in a different way. Yi Long''s identity still needs to be low-key.


    God knows if there are any organizations staring at Yi long. It''s better to let this identity disappear for a while.

 Chapter 561

    Two hours later, Chu Yi and Liu Pang boarded the plane again.


    The two of them are really predestined friends and sitting next to each other.


    However, this time Chu Yi became a middle-aged man with a big stomach, and his name changed from Yi long to Wu Pang.


    And Liu also slightly changed his appearance, with a clear eye, the book breath is very strong.


    Chu Yi guessed that her name might have changed.


    Along the way, Chu Yi and she have no communication.


    On the plane, Chu Yi watched the news and the whole world was looking for himself. No, I''m looking for Yilong.


    As for the patients he saved, all of them have come back to life. After they recover, they will make up the program. After recording, I will return home.


    Chu Yi didn''t know whether to say that they were dedicated or that they had a big heart.


    However, they promised that they would not go to the place where they had recorded before, and Chu Yi was relieved.


    Otherwise, they are killing themselves.


    The monsters in there won''t show you any respect.


    Along the way, Liu seemed to be a little uneasy, sitting in his position to rub to rub.


    Chu Yi may be a little excited and uneasy because she wants to see herself.


    After all, the middle has been away for so many years.


    After the plane landed, Chu Yi got off the plane for the first time and then went out. Anyway, he didn''t give any salutes, even pretending.


    After going out, Chu Yi found a guard general and changed back to his own appearance.


    When he returned to the exit, Liu had been looking around the exit.


    "Ho ho." Chu Yi called out Liu''s name, which shocked Liu''s body.


    "What are you doing? Come on, come home with me." With that, Chu Yi stepped forward and directly took Liu Pang''s hand and took her out.


    "Chu Yi, I..." Liu Fu didn''t think that Chu Yi didn''t say anything, so he was ready to take her back. However, she is not ready.


    But Liu Dun didn''t know that Chu Yi was the Dragon Yi she had met?


    "Leave me alone. My elder martial brother has made it clear to me that I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that you should have such a life experience. Let''s go. Let''s go back first. Let''s talk about what we have Chu Yi smiles at Liu Pang, and then holds her up.


    Liu juanli immediately shy with a little girl like, say what also want to let Chu Yi put her down.


    Chu Yi where is willing, he wants to embrace Liu long ago, because of oneself appearance just didn''t start. Now, I can finally hold her. Where can I still hear Liu Pang say that I want to hold her back to the car.


    After finding his car and finding that there is not much dust on it, Chu Yi puts Liu Zhen down and kisses her without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, the two talents separated reluctantly.


    "Come on, get in the car. I''ve just come back from other places." Chu Yi said a word, let Liu Pang get on the bus.


    "Chuyi, I''m sorry. I''ve been sorry for you all these years. I should have told you that a long time ago." Liu Pang really regrets that he didn''t explain his situation with Chu Yi at the beginning. After all, Chu Yi is not an ordinary person.


    "Well, fool, you''re not sorry. I know you''re protecting me, too. " Chu Yi already knew why Liu Pang left without leaving a word, so there was no resentment in his heart, just some guilt.


    He also blamed Liu for a long time. But never thought that she left because of her own difficulties and difficulties.


    "Do you, your beauties know that you are going to take me back?" Liu Pang is still worried that she can''t stay with Chu Yi. After all, this time she plans to stay with Chu Yi for a lifetime, so she is more concerned about whether she can stay with him.


    "Not yet, but don''t worry, they won''t mind." Chu Yi scratched his head awkwardly. He never took the initiative to tell them that suddenly there were more sisters.


    "Can you tell me what these sisters like, and I''ll choose some presents for them?" Liu really wanted to get along with them, so she wanted to please them.


    "No, I''ll tell you about their personalities and the current situation." Chu Yi smiles, and then introduces each of his women to Liu Pang.


    Liu listened carefully and asked questions from time to time, such as what they like to eat and what color they like.


    This time Chu Yi did not stop in Hangzhou, but went back to Dongji village directly.


    Although it was a long way, Chu Yi''s mouth didn''t seem to stop all the way.


    When he arrived at Dongji village, Liu knew every woman in Chu Yi very well.


    Chu Yi directly drove the car to Yading other courtyard. After all, he used another identity to go to Africa.


    When I come back, I will go back to the other courtyard of Yading first to report peace.


    After entering the other courtyard on the cliff top, Liu was attracted by this place.


    "This is what you call Yading other courtyard. It''s so beautiful!" Liu''s favorite is this style of architecture, and her previous inn also used many of these elements.


    "You''ll be the hostess here. Just like it." Chu Yi embraces Liu''s waist and says happily.

 Chapter 562

    Liu Pang is Chu Yi''s first girlfriend.


    On the surface, at least, she would be Chuyi''s girlfriend.


    Chu Yi''s parents all know Liu Fu and have seen his picture. At that time, Chu Yi said that he had made a girlfriend and was going to bring it back for the new year. His parents were very happy.


    But later Liu didn''t come and disappeared, which made Chu Yi''s parents sad for a long time. If they were not afraid to make their son sad, maybe they would ask Chu Yi.


    "Are your parents here?" Liu Pang looked at Chu Yi embarrassed, all the way she did not hear Chu Yi mention his parents. At first, he said that he would take her back to see her parents.


    "They''ve gone to Europe for a tour and haven''t come back yet." Chu Yi curled his lips, thinking whether to tell them the news of Liu Fu''s return.


    "Chu Yi, are you back?" A voice came down from the second floor.


    "Well, Qin Yue, are you alone at home?" Chu Yi looks up and finds that Qin Yue is looking at himself and Liu Pang.


    "Well, aunt Fang and I are at home. When did you come back, we won''t be informed to pick you up." After Qin Yue finished, he drew back, obviously to run down.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Chu Yi took Liu Pang''s hand and walked towards it.


    "Chu Yi, Chu Yi, tell me quickly, where are you after treatment? The media all over the world are looking for you, do you know?" Qin Yue very excited ran to come over, seem to ignore the existence of Chu Yi intentionally.


    When they first learned that Yi long had cured more than 50 of their compatriots, let alone how excited they were.


    "Where are you looking for me? They are looking for Yi long." Chu Yi curls his mouth. He hasn''t planned to expose himself to Yi Long so early.


    "Cut, Yi Fei has always told me that you are Yi long. She saw with her own eyes that you became Yi Long with Yi Rong Shu, and said that your name was Yi Rong. Come on, let me see how you can be so handsome. " What Qin Yue is excited about is Chu Yi''s Yirong technique. With this Yirong technique, can he change his appearance.


    After the completion of Feng Jue, will you be able to use the technique of changing appearance to help the chivalry?


    Think about it, I think it''s very cool and exciting.


    Liu Pang, who was held by Chu Yi, shook his hand and took a look at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi is Yi Long?


    No way. She''s the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    She and Yi long can be said to be quite familiar, how can not see that he used Yirong?


    "This wench is also true, don''t give me secret at all. Yes, I am Yi long. Yi Long is me. You must have informed everyone that you are back? " Say, Chu Yi saw a Qin Yue, see her this strength, affirmation is to inform everyone.


    "Of course, you come back such a big thing, how can not inform everyone." Qin Yue rolled a white eye and was very dissatisfied with Chu Yi''s silence every time he came back.


    If there is no notice, I have no idea when he will be back.


    So they would send one person to stay in the villa and Yading villa every day, so that they didn''t know Chu Yi would come back.


    Today, she is in another courtyard on the cliff top. Han Ying goes to the villa.


    "I''ll go home when I come back, and I won''t go anywhere else. What''s the notice?" Chu Yi touched his nose and felt Liu Fu''s puzzled eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with such a puzzled look. You''ll know what''s going on in a moment." Chu Yi thinks that everyone else will come back anyway, so he can perform in front of everyone.


    Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble to perform one by one.


    "Who is this?" Qin Yue felt that he could not ignore Liu Pang, so he asked.


    "My girlfriend who disappeared many years ago." Chu Yi introduced it.


    This introduction made Liu''s face slightly hot.


    "The girlfriend who disappeared many years ago, is that an ex girlfriend or a current one?" Qin Yue in the heart is not taste, did not expect Chu Yi can also emerge such a girlfriend.


    If you''re missing, you''re missing. How can you come out now?


    Can''t it be that Chu Yi was too poor in the past, but now that he is rich, he has the cheek to find it back?


    For a while, Qin Yue made up a bubble drama of dog blood.


    "Now that I''ve got it back, I''m the incumbent. Li Li, this is Qin Yue. I''ll tell you about Qin Zhishu. After she came to Dongji village, she brought changes to the village and made the villagers rich. " With that, Chu Yi introduced Qin Yue to Liu Pang.


    "I said, village head Chu, don''t give me any credit. It''s not my credit that the village has today. If it wasn''t for you, Dongji village would be the poor and dirty fishing village before. " Qin Yue said a serious, after all, Chu Yi said too false. Without her, Dongji village can be as it is today.


    All this was not brought by her, but by Chu Yi.


    Liu took a look at Qin Yue, and then at Chu Yi.


    Qin Yue is not one of the beauties of Chu Yi. He likes Chu Yi very much!

 Chapter 563

    When the two men were wearing high hats on each other, the three men had already entered the living room of Chu Yi''s other courtyard.


    "Well, I''ll pay for it. These are all fruits I cultivated. They taste different from the outside." Chu Yi takes out a few plates of fruit from the refrigerator. If there is something good, it''s natural for her woman to pay for it.


    "Yes, I''ve missed it for several years. Now I''m back at last. Can''t I make it up?" Qin Yue Yin Yang strange Qi of said a, obviously to Liu Fu full of hostility.


    "Chuyi, is she your new girlfriend when I was away?" Liu Pang deliberately asked, his eyes full of provocation.


    "No, I''m not." Qin Yue immediately explained a sentence.


    "Then how can you be hostile to me? I thought I suddenly came back and robbed your man, which made you very angry." With that, Liu Pang looked at Qin Yue with a smile, just like a winner.


    "You''re talking nonsense, I''m not." Qin Yue blushed and retorted loudly.


    It''s like a three - or four-year-old girl who steals food and has evidence in her mouth, but wants to jump up and retort in her strongest voice, "I don''t have it.".


    Too obvious, too fake.


    Although Chu Yi can see it, he can only pretend that he can''t understand it.


    "You misunderstood me. Qin Yue and I are just friends, not what you think. Besides, she didn''t have any hostility, did she? " Said, Chu Yi to Qin Yue blinked, as if really can''t see Qin Yue guilty appearance.


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t have any hostility. You misunderstood me." Qin Yue hastened to explain.


    Liu Pang laughs but does not speak. She can see that Chu Yi is pretending to be confused.


    Since Chu Yi was confused with her dress, she naturally had to be confused with her dress. Otherwise, it is to add chaos to Chu Yi.


    She looked at Chu Yi and thought: does he think he has enough beauty, so he doesn''t want to provoke this beautiful little girl?


    "The fruit tastes so good. It''s really different from the outside." Liu Pang''s smile is very sweet, because Chu Yi took out the fruit for her to eat when she came in.


    "Eat more if you like, and you can get the freshest every day. By the way, there are two new varieties coming out soon. " Chu Yi has been running around all this time, and there is no time to study new varieties.


    This time back, there must be more time to study new varieties.


    This time he went to Africa, Chu Yi knew that there was another group of people in the world, another group of detached and secular power. So, he still has a sense of crisis.


    If you want to improve your strength, you not only need to practice hard, but also need to develop food with higher energy.


    Otherwise, ordinary food is never enough.


    Since ancient times, it has been very expensive to practice martial arts.


    Not only need a lot of meat, but also need a variety of herbs, these are very expensive.


    Because, ordinary diet can not meet the needs of the warrior. Only by a large number of wild animals, as well as the kind of good medicinal materials to supplement.


    Although Chuyi cultivated wild ginseng all over the mountain, its efficacy is still very poor, and it will take years to accumulate its efficacy. So, we can''t rely on them yet.


    It is the best choice to cultivate a large amount of high energy food.


    The two kinds of rice selected by Chu Yi developed in this direction. However, it has not yet reached his ideal requirements. Otherwise, Chu Yi began to plant a large area.


    "What''s the new variety? It must be delicious, isn''t it?" Qin Yue asked curiously, although these fruits are delicious, she also felt a little monotonous after eating for such a long time.


    After all, after eating the fruits of Chu Yi, there is no interest in eating other common fruits.


    "One is black tomatoes and the other is blueberries." In fact, these two have been cultivated almost, but Chu Yi has no time to push out.


    At this time, he doesn''t plan to go far. After all, he is not at ease if he doesn''t produce the same high-energy food.


    We need to make use of the Dragon tomb. We can''t go down like this.


    Of course, Chu Yi thinks it''s Salted fish.


    Since he got the system, he has been very busy every day and has not been lazy at all.


    But now he has higher requirements for himself, so he will feel that he has some salted fish.


    "And blueberries, that''s great." Qin Yue didn''t expect that Chu Yi came up with a kind of fruit that she especially liked.


    She didn''t think that Chuyi was specially introduced for her, and Chuyi didn''t know that she especially liked blueberries.


    "What blueberries?" Han Ying''s voice rang from the outside.


    Then, Han Ying comes in with Liu Yifei and Zhou Ke.


    Qin Yue didn''t inform others. After all, they were the only people who knew Chu Yi was Yi long. That day, after listening to Liu Yifei''s words, Qin Yue knew that the less people knew that Chu Yi was Yi long, the better.


    Especially after all over the world are looking for Yi long, Qin Yue they are more firm before the idea, can''t let too many people know.

 Chapter 564

    "Well, everyone''s back. Give us a quick performance of your disguise?" Qin Yue said excitedly, now Yi Long is the medical hero that the whole world is looking for.


    Therefore, she especially wanted to see Chu Yi become Yi long.


    In addition to Yi long, a medical hero who has saved more than 50 compatriots, he is also particularly handsome and is completely her ideal type.


    "Don''t worry. I''d like to introduce you to my beautiful woman, Liu Qiong, who was my girlfriend many years ago. Because of some special reasons, we lost touch with each other. In the future, she will live here. I hope you will take care of her. " Chu Yi introduced Liu Fu very formally.


    As for why he didn''t disclose the identity of other people and him, but only Liu Pang, not only because Chu Yi promised to marry her.


    At the same time, it is also because he needs a "girlfriend" now.


    It can only be said that Liu''s appearance is more appropriate.


    Hearing Chu Yi''s introduction, everyone was stunned.


    Then, everyone clapped their hands sparsely, and obviously they were not very welcome to Liu''s appearance.


    It doesn''t matter whether they welcome them or not. After all, only Liu Yifei is a woman of Chu Yi.


    "Sister Pang, I''ve heard president Chu mention you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful. No wonder president Chu will never forget you. Just come back. When you come back, President Chu will no longer be the only one. " Liu Yifei went to Liu''s side and expressed her attitude.


    "You are Yi Fei''s younger sister. You are as beautiful as Chu Yi said." Liu didn''t expect Liu Yifei to be so friendly to her. In fact, before she came, she was most worried about the attitude of the women in Chu Yi.


    If they reject themselves, Chu Yi will be in a special dilemma. It doesn''t matter to her. Even if those people want to kill her, she can understand. After all, I suddenly jumped out to share Chu Yi with them.


    But the result is the opposite, the woman of Chu Yi does not show hostility, on the contrary, Qin Yue, Han Ying and Zhou Ke, who are not women of Chu Yi, are full of hostility to her.


    She couldn''t help but look at Chu Yi, very curious about how he did it, let his woman to him, completely don''t mind more women out.


    "I''m flattered. My sister is much more beautiful than me. The two of us were family five hundred years ago. " Liu Yifei felt Liu''s approval, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    "Feifei, you''ve seen Chu Yi''s face change. We haven''t seen it yet. Chu Yi, change quickly. We don''t believe that you can really become another person. I read the news. You are totally different from that Yi Long! " Han Ying also can''t stand Liu Yifei and Liu Qiong doing the same as her sisters, so she interrupts.


    "Yes, yes, it''s totally different. Even the body feels different." Found a comrade in arms general Zhou Ke forced to nod.


    "Well, since everyone wants to see it, I''ll show it. You can see it clearly." Say, Chu Yi is controlling Long Qi, slowly changing own appearance.


    "My God, my God..."


    "Really, really, it''s really you."


    "You, how did you do it? It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    Whether Qin Yue or Han Ying or Zhou Ke, they all open their mouths wide and look at Chu Yi in shock.


    "Miracle, it''s really a miracle." Liu Pang was also shocked. Although she knew about the technique, she also received special training. But what they learned about transvestite is just a kind of make-up.


    It''s necessary to rely on the skills of high moves and various props to change the shape.


    Thailand''s transsexual surgery, South Korea''s cosmetic surgery, Japan''s cosmetic surgery, China''s PS surgery, known as the four Asian magic.


    However, China''s make-up is no worse than Japan''s. There are many beautiful little sisters on the tiktok. After many makeup remover, they are a live horror film.


    "Well, now you believe it?" Chu Yi changed his appearance back, and then took a look at Liu Zhen.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you in Africa." Chu Yi didn''t intend to reveal that he was Yi Long so early, but Qin Yue said it, so he had to make it public.


    "I understand." Liu said only four words, which represented her attitude.


    Chu Yi immediately happy smile, this sentence is enough, don''t explain too much.


    "Hey, you two, please restrain yourself. There are so many single dogs here that we are not afraid to bite them to death!" Qin Yue was stimulated, gnashing his teeth said a word.


    OK, then you take it apart. I''d love to be bitten by you!


    Chu Yi make complaints about it in his heart, and he did not speak out boldly.


    "To get down to business, have I got the piece of land I want?" Chu Yi takes a look at Han Ying. Although there is no formal explanation before departure, he has given Han Ying his account.


    "The price has been negotiated. I''m waiting for you to come back and sign the contract. But are you sure you want that piece of land? I don''t think it''s really valuable! " Han Ying takes a look at Chu Yi. It''s 100 million yuan. Is it really worth 80 years'' use right?

 Chapter 565

    "Of course, why not? How much is it?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that Han Ying had already talked about it, waiting for her to sign the contract. It''s very efficient. I didn''t choose the wrong person.


    "100 million is the same price. I also know about the bank. If the down payment is 50%, you can promise us. " Han Ying really couldn''t figure out why Chu Yi wanted such a piece of land.


    Is it a waste of money to develop real estate there?


    Even if the local people will not come to buy, let alone the outsiders?


    All the people in her family said that there would be nothing wrong with that piece of land. They also asked some of the people above that there would not be any plans there before the next ten years.


    In other words, Han Ying''s family do not recommend her to help Chu Yi take the land.


    "Tell them to sign the contract the day after tomorrow. A hundred million is cheaper than I expected. " Chuyi grinned. One hundred million is one hundred million. He can earn it back.


    "Chu Yi, are you so rich now?" Liu Fu is frightened by Chu Yi''s domineering behavior, and a hundred million yuan is still cheap.


    "Well, your husband, I still have a little money. So, you don''t have to worry about not having enough money to spend it. You should spend it boldly in the future. It''s up to me to make money. " Chu Yi grinned and scattered dog food in public.


    Then, naturally, they were attacked by Qin Yue and Han Ying.


    But Chu Yi was as thick skinned as a city wall and didn''t care about their eyes at all.


    "It''s said that men will get worse if they have money. Are you a man, husband?" Liu Pang intended to tease people, and put his hand on Chu Yi''s shoulder.


    As soon as Chu Yi saw Liu Pang, she knew that she was going to be a demon.


    You know, Liu Pang he knew was a goblin.


    "Of course I am. Don''t you know for a long time whether I am a man?" Chu Yi embraces her waist, but Yan Qing looks at Han Ying.


    Is she selective amnesia? How can she see that Liu Pang doesn''t seem to know her?


    "Then why don''t you put all these little sisters in the room and be your aunt?" With that, Liu Pang pointed to Qin Yue and them.


    "I can see that these little sisters are in secret love with you. If you do it, everyone will be determined on you. "


    When he spoke, he was very coquettish, just like a thousand year old fox.


    "Hu, nonsense. Chuyi, you don''t care about your girlfriend. I''m going to get angry with you for talking nonsense like that. " Qin Yue is very guilty, quickly refuted a sentence.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, but you haven''t changed at all. I can''t bear it. Let me pinch you first!" With that, Han Ying can''t jump any more and pours directly on Liu Pang.


    This time, Qin Yue and Zhou Ke are all silly.


    Feelings, Han Ying and Liu Pang know each other?


    "I thought you were going to ignore me, little girl. When I left, I gave you Chu Yi. Why didn''t you sleep him?" Liu Qiong directly holds Han Ying up. Well, it''s still the princess.


    "Disgusting, when did you let me sleep with your husband? It''s time to drag the bed and spank the public!" As soon as Han Ying sees Liu Pang, her hidden dirty gas is inspired by her.


    "Well, you two haven''t seen each other for several years. Let''s find a place to talk about the past. Don''t bring others bad here." Chu Yi some headache of support forehead, didn''t think of these two women a meet, played the chemical element.


    When he was in Lijiang, these two were female hooligans. They were not dirty.


    Just now is still good, did not expect Liu Fu a lift, this Han Ying can''t help exposing nature.


    "Honey, when I feed this goblin, I''ll feed you again!" Say, Liu Pang directly took Han Ying upstairs, regardless of the other people in the hall.


    "Chu, Chu Yi, has Han Ying been killed?" Qin Yue can''t believe that Han Ying, who has been together for so long, has such a side.


    She wasn''t like that before.


    "No, she''s the way she was. When I first met them, they were like this. " Chu Yi also has some shame, after all, these two people are not separated from each other.


    "So she has a double personality?" Zhou Ke carefully said that although she and Han Ying don''t spend a long time together, she feels that Han Ying belongs to the mature, steady and intelligent lady.


    But Han Ying, who just showed up, was a little witch.


    "This estimate is, ha ha..." Chu Yi scratched his head, some headache.


    According to Liu''s previous character, she may really let Han Ying sleep on her own. Moreover, now her goal may not only be Han Ying, but also Qin Yue and Zhou Ke.


    That''s too much. Although Chu Yi doesn''t mind that there are too many women, he still thinks that there are too many after all the people around him have become their own women.


    It''s not that he can''t deal with it, it''s that he has no fun.


    Maybe, this is where men are cheap.

 Chapter 566

    "Mr. Chu, do you really need that piece of land? I don''t think it''s very cost-effective." Liu Yifei thinks that no matter what, Liu is OK. Anyway, she is the woman of Chu Yi, which can''t be changed.


    But about the land, we have to confirm it with Chu Yi.


    One hundred million is not a small sum. She doesn''t want her man to regret what he did today. So, after all, remind me.


    "I have a long-term plan, and now it really doesn''t look very cost-effective. However, as long as my layout is successful, the value of that piece of land will be at least ten fold. Believe me, I still have this vision. " Chu Yi confidently said that although there was a little accident in Africa, he knew the existence of those experts and the existence of danger.


    However, these did not affect Chu Yi''s plan and layout.


    If we want to increase the military force, the development of dongjicun can not stop, and its own business empire still has to be built step by step.


    Taking the land is a step further from my plan.


    "Well, I believe you." Liu Yifei no longer said anything, since Chu Yi said so, it means that this is not Chu Yi''s hot headed behavior.


    For others, there is no way to believe Chu Yi unconditionally.


    Zhou Ke, for example, is not optimistic about Chu Yi''s land.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have the right identity to say anything. Now she is just an ordinary friend of Chu Yi and a subordinate of Liu Yifei.


    Besides, Han Ying and Liu Yifei have confirmed with Chu Yi.


    It''s even more inappropriate to stand up for yourself.


    "Chu, what time is the formula for the mask?" we have tried it. The effect is very, very good. If it is launched, it will definitely set off the market. However, my suggestion is to weaken the effect, which is more beneficial to our company. " Now that it comes to work, Zhou Ke comes forward to talk about work.


    She has learned from Liu Yifei that the mask is provided by Chu Yi.


    "The formula can be given to you at any time, and I think it''s very good. If you don''t, I will. However, our raw materials have not yet started breeding. Therefore, your first task now is to build the plant and pull up the production line. I''ll sort out the documents and give them to you. The machine needs you to go to the manufacturer for customized production. " Chu Yi takes a look at Zhou Ke and is quite satisfied with her attitude towards the job.


    "Don''t look at me. Chuyi is the real boss of the company. What he says is what I say." Liu Yifei took a look at Zhou Ke and immediately said something to her.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Zhou Ke actually guessed it long ago, but he didn''t expect Liu Yifei to say it so directly.


    "Hard work." Chu Yi smiled a little, and decided to hand over the production process to Xi Yin. After all, the mask was developed by her.


    In addition, the villa has been vacated. It''s time for them to live on land and meet the big guy.


    Otherwise, Chu Yi always comes up with products of different systems, which is too suspicious.


    "That''s nothing else. I''ll arrange the work first." Zhou Ke has been quite idle recently. Finally, she has something to do, so she doesn''t want to be idle.


    "I went too, and the company has some things to deal with." Liu Yifei also proposed to leave. She has already met Liu.


    "OK, you two will come back early for dinner." After that, Chu Yi let them leave.


    In the hall, only he and Qin Yue were left.


    "Chu Yi, can you cure beauty''s face?" Qin Yue''s medical knowledge of Chu Yi has reached a new level. After all, he has just saved more than 50 compatriots in Africa.


    There is a more important point, that is, the magic of the Chu Yi Hui.


    Perhaps, he passed on this technique to sun Liren, so that sun Liren could restore her original appearance.


    "Face can be cured, but will she let me?" Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue and raises a question.


    Qin Yue originally wanted to say, if you want you to say it''s Yi long, she will definitely cure you.


    But on second thought, sun Liren may not be able to cure.


    "No, right?" Chu Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "the honey she wants, I will match it for her in a few days. After a period of time and her face gets better, she may take the initiative to talk to me about this. I''ll cure her then. "


    "Thank you, Chui." Qin Yue bowed to Chu Yi with gratitude. She could understand why Chu Yi didn''t mention it. Because that would hurt Sun Li Ren''s self-esteem.


    Sun Liren''s self-esteem is actually very fragile. The reason why she fights with sun Meiren is to find a reason to live.


    Otherwise, maybe sun Liren would have already finished her own life.


    With the words of Chu Yi, she believes that before long, sun Liren will take the initiative to find out about Chu Yi''s illness.


    After all, his honey is useful. If it is not well preserved, there will be a better way?


    When she inquired about the honey, it showed that she had not given up completely.

 Chapter 567

    "Chu Yi, wait a minute."


    When Chu Yi heard Qin Yue calling himself, he stopped.


    "Are you really in a romantic relationship with that Liu Qin Yue still some don''t want to believe, Chu Yi so suddenly had a girlfriend, or many years ago missing girlfriend.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you think we''re suitable?" Chu Yi looks at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue lifted his hair and wanted to nod.


    However, he asked, "what about the girl you like? She''s coming. You''ve even made room for the villa. What about her


    "They are coming soon, you said. I like them, but she doesn''t like me. I''ve been single for such a long time, so I have to do something, cough. "


    Qin Yue''s face turned red as soon as he heard it.


    What do you say to me, hooligan!


    However, Qin Yue can only pretend not to understand.


    "You still like others, why are you still with this Liu Li?" Qin Yue looks at the sea in the distance, letting the sea breeze blow her long hair.


    "The law doesn''t stipulate that I can only like one person?" Chu Yi turned his mouth.


    "No, but you can''t either..."


    "No, you don''t know that the so-called law and morality are all made by the ruling class for the convenience of their own rule. Those people, who have respected the law and kept the rites, just pretend to let the people at the bottom have a look. " Chu Yi sneered and thought Qin Yue shouldn''t ask such a naive question.


    Killing people is the most immoral, but some laws are used to kill people.


    Qin Yue''s words stopped for a moment. Although she wanted to refute Chu Yi, she knew that what he said was not wrong.


    However, the former ruling class was the customizer, but now it is also the constrained at the beginning.


    "Chu Yi, you won''t be inflated, do you think everything can be solved with money?" Qin Yue thinks that it is very dangerous for Chu Yi to have such an idea.


    No matter what, he is still an ordinary man, and he has no way to escape.


    In capital countries, only big consortia can be said to be detached and can customize rules.


    But Chu Yi, just a little player in the rules, can''t jump out.


    Not to mention that he can play 100 million projects now, even if he can play 10 billion, he may not be qualified to go on that stage. After all, the rules are different in every place.


    "I haven''t expanded like this yet. Don''t think about it. I''m just a little scum on women, you know? " Chu Yi took a look at Qin Yue, and felt that there was nothing more to say at this time.


    If Qin Yue really has an idea of himself, he should also know his attitude towards women.


    What''s worse for women?


    After hearing this, Qin Yue frowned and asked, "do you mean that you are not satisfied with a woman and want to marry a little one?"


    "No, it''s worse than you think. I won''t marry any of them." After that, Chu Yi went into the elevator, ready to go to the villa.


    Not one of them?


    Qin Yue sniffed, a little understand.


    No wonder he wants to come back with Liu Hu.


    Perhaps, people don''t mind that Chu Yi has a few women at all, don''t mind if he marries her or not?


    Is there such a woman in this world?


    Qin Yue shakes her head. There are many people in her family who have more than one woman, but they all keep a low profile and won''t talk about it on the stage.


    Even if we really know that he has other women outside, we will not break it. As long as it doesn''t affect the harmony of the family, you can do whatever you want.


    If you want to affect the home inside, so sorry, outside the first cut off, to deal with the home. If we can''t handle it properly, we should stop messing about in the future.


    Deal with it, drink according to the wine, sing according to the song, how should we live.


    Including Qin Yue''s mother, she thinks that as long as you don''t blatantly tell me that you have other women outside, I won''t care about anything, and I won''t check your post every day.


    So Qin Yue has the same idea, at least she doesn''t think it''s worse than her mother.


    But Chu Yi told her that today.


    None of them will marry. It''s my intention not to give any woman a name all my life. Everyone is the same. It''s fair.


    "I can''t see you are such a man!" Qin Yue said maliciously, then he held his head high and went to the yard where he lived.


    She didn''t act as extreme as Wenting. After all, she is not a little girl, and some men around her have several girlfriends.


    However, she had no way to accept that she was one of Chuyi''s women.


    So, she left unhappily. And plan, in the next very long period of time, no longer manage Chu Yi, in this way to express their dissatisfaction.


    Chu Yi doesn''t care that Qin Yue will be disgusted with him, otherwise he won''t say so openly.


    After all, Liu Yifei, Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen, Luo Shan, and Weng Qing all need to be made public.

 Chapter 568

    Chu Yi didn''t see Qin Yue''s reaction. No matter how bad it is, it''s just like Wen Ting.


    Now he wants to go to the Dragon Palace and ask them when they will live on the ground.


    What''s more, it''s to see if they know the existence of that base, and whether they know there are other traces of extraterrestrial civilization on the earth.


    After entering the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi found that only pilose antler was in the lab of the Dragon Palace, but Xiyin and Xiyan were not.


    "Velvet, where are the two of them?" Chu Yi did not ask little dragon, but deer antler. After all, little dragon is now arranged by Chu Yi to invade the base system in Africa, and there is no result yet.


    "Master, two masters help to debug the new network module, in the D area of dragon palace." Deer antler took a look at Chu Yi, and there were not too many emotional fluctuations.


    Chu Yi didn''t think there was anything about the name of pilose antler to Xiyin and Xiyan. It was nothing more than taking advantage. Moreover, both Xiyin and Xiyan are not cheap.


    Anyway, pilose antler can only speak in front of them, it is impossible to let it speak in front of outsiders.


    "The network module is done?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that the deer antler''s action was so fast that he managed this sharp weapon.


    "It''s not sure yet. It''s only after debugging that I know. I just added some new modules to little dragon''s network module, which is feasible in theory." Pilose antler explained a sentence, did not explain too accurately, after all, said deep Chu Yi may not understand.


    "Can I help you?" Chu Yi took a look at pilose antler and didn''t know what he said.


    But think of Xi Yin and Xi Yan to help, think of their own out a little bit.


    "No, this is the master''s nano monitoring system. The master will see if it meets your requirements. If not, I can improve it." Said, pilose antler pointed to his side of a person things.


    "It''s great that it''s finished so soon. With this thing, the little dragon can be liberated in the future." Although Chu Yi was worried about the situation in Africa, he didn''t want the little dragon to be tied there.


    "This tablet is a control system, isn''t it?" Chu Yi has put forward some requirements for pilose antler before, which requires an independent operating system.


    "Yes, it''s just a simple version. The final one will be more intelligent." Pilose antler nodded, then nodded a few times in the above, said: "this is my own instructions, the owner can quickly understand the nano monitoring system."


    After that, pilose antler ignored Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took the tablet and looked at it for a while, and soon understood the nano monitoring system.


    It fully meets the requirements of Chu Yi. It can not only record pictures and sounds in real time for live broadcast, but also set some specific conditions for the system to monitor itself. Once triggered, it will be pushed to Chu Yi''s private terminal.


    To Chuyi''s private terminal, pilose antler is made according to the most advanced mobile phone, integrating more functions. With it, Chuyi can view the whole nano monitoring system at any time.


    However, this terminal is still in the process of production, and some materials have to be made by deer antler itself, which may take a while.


    So the tablet is just a substitute.


    At present, Chuyi can use this nano monitoring system through the flat panel and the earth''s network system.


    At present, the network system of little dragon has not entered the pilose antler itself, and there is no way to enter the nano monitoring system.


    After understanding, Chu Yi picked up a small box.


    It contains six black beads, each the size of a thumb.


    Here, is the monitoring end of the six nano monitoring, also known as the subsystem.


    Once activated, after the target is selected, they will surround the monitoring target 360 degrees. When necessary, it can also provide current attack.


    Therefore, in addition to monitoring, it can also provide protection.


    Chu Yi thought about it for a moment, and these six have the goal of distribution.


    Weng Qing and Luo Shan, they both want one. After all, the system is also an invisible bodyguard, which is necessary for them.


    The remaining four, Chu Yi plans to leave one for each of his parents, the purpose is not to monitor, but to protect.


    As for the last two, Chu Yi plans to give them to Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen. Both of them will be running around recently and need protection.


    Although they all practiced Feng Jue, Chu Yi didn''t feel safe at all after knowing that Tianmen people existed. Their time of cultivation is too short, and they haven''t brought the real effect of fengjue into full play.


    Even Chu Yi himself is not the opponent of those experts, and they can''t fight Chu Yi together. How can Chu Yi be at ease with such a gap?


    At present, there is no way to improve their own strength, only with the help of external forces.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi felt that it was necessary to solve the energy problem of the Dragon Palace.


    We have to discuss this with pilose antler to see if we can build a nuclear reactor to solve the energy problem of Longgong.

 Chapter 569

    But when he turned his head, Chu Yi found that the antler had disappeared.


    Reluctantly touched his nose, Chu Yi put the flat panel and nano monitoring system away, and then looked at their latest experimental manual to see what they had recently Pro project or new progress.


    After looking at it, Chu Yi found that the three of them had been working on the network component, which was the ninth debugging.


    It seems that pilose antler is going to conquer this piece at one time, and then go to other projects.


    The first test took a long time, so Chu Yi simply left.


    He went back to Lab 1 and did his own experiment. After all, Chu Yi had a project to do before he set out for Africa.


    And then, Chui was in the lab all the time.


    Yading other courtyard, some lively.


    Because everyone is back, in the building of Chuyi, preparing today''s dinner.


    "What about Chu Yi?" Liu changed a dress, after all, she now has nothing, can be said to be empty handed, can only go to Han Ying there rub a set of clothes.


    Tomorrow, Han Ying will take her shopping in the city.


    "He should have gone to the lab. don''t worry about him. We can take care of ourselves." Qin Yue said, after all, she is watching Chu Yi into the elevator, and the elevator can only lead to the villa under.


    So, apart from going to the lab, she couldn''t figure out where Chuyi could go.


    Besides, going to the laboratory is also the style of Chu Yi.


    When I come back, I don''t plunge into the laboratory as soon as I have time.


    "Laboratory, what does Chu Yi do in the laboratory?" Liu Pang took a look at Han Ying. Although Chu Yi said a lot of things, he never mentioned anything about the laboratory to Liu Pang.


    "What else can we do? Let''s do experiments naturally. For example, the fruits we eat today and the emerald melons planted in the village are all from Chu Yi''s laboratory. " Qin Yue explains that although she still doesn''t like Liu Fu, Chu Yi''s words let her know that there will be more than one such person.


    Do you want me to come here?


    Anyway, I stayed here for three years at most and left after three years.


    "Almost every time Chu Yi comes back from the outside, the first thing is to go to the laboratory. We are used to it. You''ll get used to it if you wait a long time Han Ying explained.


    Liu Pang nodded and said nothing more. He concentrated on preparing dinner with them.


    Chui didn''t show up until dinner.


    After eating, Chu Yi immediately went to the laboratory, because some experimental data had to be collected, and some experimental steps had to be repeated.


    Liu Pang see Chu Yi so busy, he asked Han Ying to go to the city together.


    "Yingying, don''t say, you don''t like Chu Yi." Just get on the car, Liu said throw out a let Han Ying some language problems.


    "Sister Pang, what are you talking about? Chu Yi is my brother-in-law now. Elder sister, our jokes belong to jokes, but we should also have a degree. I don''t care, but let Qin Yue they heard, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. " Han Ying kindly reminds a, after all, there are so many girls in Yading other courtyard, and they all have a good feeling for Chu Yi.


    If Liu doesn''t perform well, I''m afraid they will stand up for the first time.


    "I don''t mind what others think of me. I only care whether you like Chuyi or not." Liu Qiong seriously looks at Han Ying. Anyway, there are many women in Chu Yi. She doesn''t mind more.


    "Elder sister, don''t joke. How can I like Chu Yi? I just appreciate that he cured me." Han Ying''s eyes are twinkling. She''s afraid that she doesn''t care about her mouth, so she suddenly admits it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not the only woman in Chuyi. Do you understand?" Liu Pang directly points out that Chu Yi has many lovers and tells Han Ying.


    After all, it''s all up to Han Ying to decide how to choose in the end.


    "Really a lot?" Han Ying frowned, then asked: "is there Liu Yifei, is there Zhang qiaolu?"


    She is not without any doubt, but before there is no way to verify.


    Now from Liu''s mouth, she believes that Liu won''t cheat herself with such things.


    "Yes, there are three more you didn''t say." Liu Pang takes a look at Han Ying. She doesn''t say Qin Yue and Zhou Ke, which shows that her observation ability is good.


    "Three more?" Han Ying stares big eye clear, as if some can''t believe.


    "It''s too much. How could it..."


    "Well, I don''t think he has enough, otherwise why put you and Qin Yue beside them. I didn''t expect him to have such a big appetite. I don''t know if he will die on a woman''s belly Liu Li flicked his nails as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Who are the other three? They must not be Qin Yue or Zhou Ke, not like that. I think Yifei is a little like qiaolu. By the way, there''s still a month left for sister Fen, and she might as well Han Ying recalled for a while, and then thought of Zhao Yuefen.

 Chapter 570

    "You got another one right, and you guess. You know the other two Liu Pang felt that according to this rhythm, Han Ying knew each other, and the relationship was not general.


    How did he manage to coordinate these women?


    Do you really think that those gongdou are imaginary, but they are actually handed down from generation to generation!


    "It''s not Qin Yue, it''s not Zhou Ke. Who else can there be? No more." Han Ying shakes her head. This is the woman beside Chu Yi. There is no one else.


    Zhao Yue?


    Unlike Zhao Yue, although he has a good relationship with Chu Yi, he has no chance to become a woman of Chu Yi.


    "Another is Weng Qing, the other is Luo Shan." Liu said the names of the other two women, the youngest and the most threatening.


    "What, they, how could it be?" Han Ying is directly fooled by these two names.


    Luo Shan didn''t stay with Chu Yi for several days. How could she become Chu Yi''s woman?


    There is that Weng Qing more incredible, is the national day to play a few days, unexpectedly is also the woman of Chu Yi?


    If it wasn''t for the words that Liu said, Han Ying would have scolded the other party for slandering Chu Yi and splashing dirty water on him.


    "So, you really don''t have any ideas?" Liu Pang thinks that since he wants to share with other women, Chu Yi looks like the more the better. It''s better to bring his sisters in, so that he can feel more comfortable.


    "What do you think, Chu Yi has so many women." Han Ying shakes her head. She can''t share a man with so many women.


    Especially these women, and her relationship is very good.


    "Well considered, Chu Yi can have so many women at the same time, which shows that he has a fatal attraction to women. I can see that you like him. But you don''t have to rush to agree. " After that, Liu did not continue on this topic.


    After they went to the city, they swept around and drove back to the mall.


    "Chu Yi is still very fond of women. There must be a lot of money in this one." Today, all the consumption is Liu''s own credit card. When Chu Yi gives it to her, she can brush it casually. There''s no need to worry about not spending enough.


    On this point, there will be countless women willing to be his women.


    "To tell you the truth, I still can''t figure out how they would willingly share Chu Yi together?" Han Ying has been thinking about this all night, because Liu said that all the women know that they are Chu Yi''s women.


    "I''m sorry for Chu Yi. After all, it''s my leaving that makes her so indifferent. As for what other people think, I really don''t know. " Liu Pang takes a look at Han Ying. She doesn''t necessarily want to understand what Han Ying can''t understand.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t, there will be some men behind us who won''t let us go." Liu noticed that there were several men coming towards their cars in the parking lot, so he reminded them.


    When she was in the mall just now, she noticed these men. I didn''t expect to be so bold and dare to follow.


    Han Ying took a look and said, "just a few losers, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Oh?" Liu Pang took a look at Han Ying. She didn''t say that before.


    "Chu Yi taught us a kind of Kung Fu. It''s very powerful. It''s totally meaningless to deal with this kind of punk." Since learning the Phoenix formula, Han Ying hasn''t had a chance to try it. She usually fights with Qin Yue, but it''s not real. It''s not enough.


    Now it''s rare to meet someone who is willing to find fault, so she wants to try her skills.


    "How many hands are you going to show off?" Liu Qiong looks at Han Ying and can''t help thinking of what Chu Yi said when he was in Africa. Chu Yi''s elder martial brother is very good at his unique skill. After learning it, he will not be inferior to those Tianmen masters.


    Does Chu Yi teach Han Ying?


    "Yes, yes, but you have to be careful. If something goes wrong, you can drive." With that, Han Ying asked Liu to sit in the driver''s seat.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Liu was born as a professional killer. It''s not enough for her to play with these punks.


    After getting off the car, Han Ying squats down to tie her shoelaces.


    "Sister, the parking lot is empty. Are you afraid? Do you want your brother to take you out?" A fat man is close to Han Ying and keeps winking at his companion.


    Then, the other two spread out and surrounded Han Ying.


    "What are you doing? Go away, or I''ll call the police." Han Ying pretends to be afraid of standing up, vigilant looking at three people.


    "Hold on? This I will, is not to hold you tightly, see elder brother''s... "Said, that fat man rushed toward Han Ying.


    In response to the fat man, it is Han Ying''s sole plate.


    During this period of time, in order to cultivate "Phoenix Jue", she always wore sports shoes. If she wore high-heeled shoes, she would be killed if she went out.


    But even so, this foot out, also put the fat man directly to kick fly.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Pang''s eyes are clear and bright, surprised by Han Ying''s explosive power.

 Chapter 571

    Even if she wants to jump in place like this and kick the fat man away, it''s hard to do.


    But she looks at Han Ying''s appearance, it seems that it is not too hard.


    Han Ying did not expect that she could kick a fat man so easily.


    So, she was more excited, while the other two did not respond, she attacked the other two.


    "It''s so fast. It''s no worse than me." Liu Pang''s eyes brighten up again, looking at Han Ying''s attack on one of them.


    As soon as he touched his hand, the man flew backwards.


    The last one also reflected, where dare to bully Han Ying, run.


    "Too much food, too much food. It''s so hard to beat." Han Ying clapped her hands and looked at the two people who fell to the ground and groaned. Her eyes were full of contempt.


    "It''s not that they are too good, it''s that you are too good." Liu Chou took a serious look at Han Ying and then asked, "how long have you learned from Chu Yi?"


    "Not long, half a month." Han Ying complacently rubs her nose. She relies on her explosive power.


    "Half a month can be so powerful?" Liu fufu now fully believes that Chu Yi said that his unique martial arts are no worse than those of Tianmen masters.


    Han Ying can be so strong when she''s studying half the way. As long as she works hard and becomes a master of Tianmen, there should be no problem.


    "It''s really powerful. I thought they played it." Han Ying vomits her tongue. In fact, she''s still a little confused.


    That fat man how also have more than 200 Jin, oneself unexpectedly stay to kick to fly several meters, think all unscientific.


    "Well, go back first, or they''ll perform later, and we won''t be able to leave." Liu Pang reminded a, save these two little bastards play rogue.


    They didn''t get hurt. After all, Han Ying didn''t attack their weakness.


    Han Ying back to taste, immediately on the car.


    After the two of them drove out of the underground parking lot, they dared to stand up.


    It was already 12 o''clock at night when they returned to the other courtyard on the cliff top.


    "It smells good. They must be eating crayfish. It''s a coincidence." Just after parking the car, Han Ying smelled it.


    After going in, we all ate crayfish and drank beer under the rose frame.


    "Sister Pang, sister Yingying, when you come back, hurry to eat crayfish, or we will eat up." Liu Yifei said hello, but he didn''t stop.


    "Chu Yi has not come back from the laboratory yet?" Han Ying sees that Chu Yi is not in the crowd and asks for Liu Pang.


    "I came back and took a basin of crayfish to the lab. If you have something to do, you can call him Qin Yue took a look at them, and then focused on the crayfish.


    "I don''t dare to disturb him. I''d better let it go. I have something to say tomorrow." Han Ying shakes her head. After all, Chu Yi just received more than 100 million orders before going to Africa. She''s busy in the lab with this big order. Who dares to disturb her.


    If not, the penalty will be 1.6 billion yuan. This responsibility is too big for anyone to take.


    However, Chu Yi didn''t go to the laboratory and didn''t find out about haizhe-2. He took a big basin of crayfish to the Dragon Palace and went to find Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    "This crayfish is delicious. Can I eat it often in the future?" Now they seldom eat, mainly because they are less and less willing to cook.


    "Of course, after you live on the ground, I''ll arrange a cook for you. You can have her cook what you want to eat." Chu Yi took a look at them and felt that she needed to care more about them in her life.


    Now, more and more like to do research, do not like to do other things.


    He regretted that he had led them in this direction.


    "Well, sister, let''s move to land tomorrow. Anyway, you can come to the laboratory at any time, and it has no impact on the land. " Xiyan thinks it''s much more convenient to have a cook. So, we can consider moving to the top.


    "OK, you can arrange it." Xi Yin nods and smiles at Chu Yi.


    Receiving this smile, Chu Yi is not happy.


    "Yes, the technology that you need to use before the mask is going to trouble you to sort out it. I''m going to let people customize the machine and build the production line." Chu Yi thought of the business, then told Xi Yin.


    "I''ve sorted out the process, and I''ve given some suggestions on the equipment I need. I''ll get it for you." With that, Xi Yin stands up, goes back to his experimental platform, turns over the documents, and then finds a file bag for Chu Yi.


    "Hard work." Chu Yi didn''t expect that Xi Yin had sorted it out, which was more detailed than what he thought.


    "Tell me anything you don''t understand." Xi Yin also worried that Chu Yi didn''t understand, so he added.


    Chu Yi nodded and looked at the document carefully. What he didn''t understand came out face to face, so he didn''t have to go back to face Zhou, but when they asked, they didn''t know.

 Chapter 572

    "By the way, do you know that there is an organism that can absorb all living things, including bones?" Chu Yi thought that the elders of Xiyin''s clan often told her something about the dragon clan and its parent star, so he asked.


    "Suck everything?" Xi Yin murmured, as if in memory.


    After a while, she took a look at Chu Yi.


    "What you said is very similar to a kind of creature mentioned by our ancestors. They used to be the enemies of the dragon clan, but later they were defeated and exiled by the dragon clan. If you remember correctly, they are called Gobblers. They are not easy to be killed. Even if they are broken, they will slowly recover by swallowing the surrounding creatures. "


    "Gobble up the horned devil?" Chu Yi touched his nose and thought that it might be the creature that Xi Yin said.


    "Are they strong?" Chu Yi was more concerned about how strong it was. If it was strong, he had to find a way to eliminate it.


    "Of course, if you can make enemies with the dragon people, you must be very strong to be qualified. However, they have been defeated and exiled by the Dragon tribe. By the way, how can you ask this thing, can''t it be... "Xi Yin thought of a possibility, his face changed slightly.


    "No, there can''t be horngoblins on the earth, because their bodies have a great effect on the dragon. They will produce a kind of red crystal in their bodies, which can be used as energy. If there are Gobblers, it''s impossible that the dragon clan didn''t control them. "


    In the past, the dragon people had endless energy, so they chose to banish the devouring horn people. But on earth, the dragon''s energy is limited. If there are Gobblers, it is the natural energy supply. How can they not control them?


    "You mean red crystals are energy?" Chu Yi stares big eye clear, in the brain immediately emerged that red pagoda.


    In other words, the whole tower is energy?


    In an instant, there is a sense of missing hundreds of millions, which makes Chu Yi worried.


    "Did you really see the gobbler?" Xi Yin is more sure that Chu Yi must have seen that kind of creature, and his face changes greatly.


    "Yes, I think the monster I''ve seen is what you call the gobbler. This is the video. You can see for yourself. " Say, Chu Yi handed out his mobile phone.


    He took a short video, that is, the one with skeleton melting little by little.


    "It''s that monster. It''s definitely that monster. How could they exist on the earth, and the dragon clan didn''t find them? If it wakes up, all life on earth will be swallowed up. " Thinking of this possibility, Xi Yin''s hands all trembled slightly.


    Gobblers are a terrible race in the universe. Wherever they go, they devour all living things.


    At the beginning of the war between the gobbler and the dragon, I don''t know how many races suffered.


    Finally, it was the dragon people who united with some other civilizations that eliminated the army of Gobblers and banished a small number of Gobblers.


    It is said that the dragon and the gobbler have reached some kind of agreement. To this end, the Dragon got a secret.


    However, this secret did not bring new glory to the dragon, but attracted the enemy of the dragon. In the end, the dragon people had to flee everywhere.


    It can be said that the dragon people have a deep hatred for the gobbler.


    One of the dragon''s escape habitats, the earth has hidden the devouring demons. Will it be the only one, or just one of them?


    "Is there any way to deal with this horngoblin?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin''s appearance and knows how terrible this monster is.


    So anyway, we have to find a way to kill it.


    If you kill it, you can still get so many energy crystals, which is also a kind of harvest.


    Xiyin shakes her head. Her ancestors are the chimaera. It''s not easy to know these things. How can she know how to deal with the gobbler.


    "I hope little dragon can have some useful information." Chu Yi placed his hope on the little dragon. After all, it was a system made by the dragon people. He knew more about the dragon people than Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "Little dragon, do you have any information about the goblin in your database?" Chu Yi called for the little dragon.


    After a while, the little dragon''s voice rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Report to the owner, there is no such information."


    No,


    Chu Yi frowned. How could he not?


    "What about your invasion over there? Is there any new progress?" Chu Yi can only place his last hope on that base.


    After all, it''s next to the gobbler. Maybe it has some information about it.


    "It will take time. Please be patient and give me some time."


    What else can Chu Yi say? There is nothing to say except agree.


    Now, he thinks it''s better not to know that it''s called gobbler.


    "You two are really afraid of monsters that can be resurrected. Is that interesting?" Xi Yan see Chu Yi and Xi Yin are sad, said a scornful.

 Chapter 573

    "Yes, how can I be scared by a monster who has not been revived yet! Isn''t it a monster? If the dragon clan is destroyed, so is my Chu Yi! " Chu Yi said boldly.


    After all, he has not only dragon palace, but also Dragon technology.


    He also has systems, super bio optimization systems.


    Is it hard to say that your ability to absorb biological energy value is not stronger than that of the monster?


    If you are in a hurry, go up and compete with it to see whose ability is stronger!


    "Two masters, I''ve adjusted the new module. I''ll trouble you again." The antler that just disappeared is back, and it looks very excited.


    "Is it going to be a success this time?" Xi Yan took a look at the velvet antler and couldn''t help reaching out and touching its forehead.


    Unfortunately, it can''t eat, so it can''t eat such delicious crayfish.


    Otherwise, Chu Yi thought that he would like it.


    "Well, I''m sure it''s OK. I was successful last time, but I haven''t reached my ideal level." Pilose antler is very excited to say that it has just entered the network and realized its magic.


    That network is the best gift left by the dragon to Chu Yi.


    It found that little dragon''s use of it is very limited.


    "Elder sister, let''s help deer antler first." Xi Yan stood up, clapped her hands, and then sucked her fingers.


    "Can I help you?" Chu Yi took a look at them and felt that the relationship between him and pilose antler was not as good as that between Xi Yan and it.


    He felt that Xiyan and pilose antler were friends.


    "Don''t bother the host. The host didn''t participate and didn''t know how to help." Pilose antler refused Chu Yi directly, let him more depressed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Chu Yi felt that he couldn''t help, so he stayed here and waited for them to come back to eat.


    As a result, Xi Yan said: "you''d better go and do your own business. It takes a long time for us to debug once. Keep these things. We''ll heat them up when we''re done. It''s up to you to move up there. Let''s go first. "


    Then they were transported away.


    Chu Yi looked at the end of the game and then touched his nose.


    Crayfish reheat is not delicious, and he sat down, moved a box of beer from the system space, let Bruce Lee play a movie for himself.


    While eating crayfish, while drinking beer, as a relaxed mood.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he left the Dragon Palace.


    Instead of going back to the lab, he went straight back to Yading.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chu Yi felt a fragrant wind coming on his face.


    It turned out that Liu Pang jumped on himself.


    Chu Yi picked her up and gave her a kiss.


    "Why, it''s so strong. Don''t you go to the lab? How do you feel like you''re coming back after socializing outside? " Liu Fu covered Chu Yi''s lips with his fingers.


    The first time I was with Chu Yi, it was because I drank too much wine.


    This time, she didn''t want chu Yi to be drunk again.


    "I had a drink when I had supper. If you don''t like it, I''ll force out the alcohol." Say, Chu Yi is holding the hand of Liu Pang''s buttock uneasily rise.


    "I don''t like it. I don''t think it''s too much to drink that time. People won''t take advantage of you, you little villain." Thinking of the situation that day, Liu''s body was hot and dry.


    Chu Yi also had some reactions, but he was not worried.


    Since you don''t like it, you can force the alcohol out of your body.


    Just in time, take advantage of this time, also take a good bath.


    After going to Africa for so many days, he didn''t have time to take a bath. There was some smell.


    "Go to bed first, wash for your husband, and discharge the alcohol by the way." With that, Chu Yi put Liu Fu on the bed.


    "Husband, I''m afraid you are not a great Xia in ancient times. Can you force alcohol out of your body?" Liu Qiong hooked his fingers to Chu Yi and gave him a wink.


    Chu Yi chose to endure Liu''s provocative behavior.


    Anyway, I will punish her for a while. Now let her be proud for a while.


    "It''s just a trick for me. Don''t you want to learn from my school? I''ll teach you at noon tomorrow. " Then Chu Yi went into the bathroom.


    "Why tomorrow at noon, not now?" Liu is still curious about Chu Yi''s unique skills, especially after seeing Han Ying''s strength.


    "Well, keep it a secret for the time being. In a word, tomorrow noon can teach you, don''t worry Chu Yi has a bad smile, but Liu Zhen doesn''t see it.


    If you see it, maybe you can guess one or two.


    At this time, on the opposite side of them, Qin Yue sighed and took a look at Han Ying.


    "Yingying, what are Chu Yi and the fairy doing?" Qin Yue''s tone is a bit sour.


    Han Ying rolled a white eye, the expression on her face still seems to be saying: do you still need to ask me such an obvious thing? Think about it with your chest and you all know what they are doing!

 Chapter 574

    "Chu Yi is too much!"


    "Yes, it''s too much. They can accept it. It''s too much!" Obviously, Qin Yue has more atmosphere, because Chu Yi didn''t tell her that he has so many women, and Liu Yifei and they are already his women.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to scold one by one.


    I didn''t treat her as a friend at all. I kept it from her.


    "But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us. After all, it''s all about you and me." Han Ying feels it''s not right to be so angry. She''s a little jealous.


    "That''s right, but shouldn''t we criticize it? It will bring bad social atmosphere." Qin Yue solemnly said, as if standing on the highest point of moral criticism.


    "But he didn''t publicize it either. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t know now." Han Ying thinks what Qin Yue said is too serious, which makes her feel guilty.


    "Should this kind of behavior be? He conflicts with the mainstream. This is called promiscuity between men and women. In the past, we had to arrest them. " Qin Yue said more and more excited, as if eager to put two brands on Chu Yi, a good lesson.


    "Well, you don''t have to say a few words. Don''t let Chu Yi hear you." Han Ying pulls Qin Yue. Now they are all cultivated people. If they are not careful, they will jump out.


    "If you hear it, you''ll hear it. Do what you do. No one can say it. Besides, how dare he do to me! " Qin Yue is very unconvinced to say a, anyway, my mother drank wine, my mother is the biggest.


    "What if Chu Yi gets angry and puts you to sleep and turns you into his accomplice?" Han Ying scares her. Now she regrets drinking with Qin Yue. It seems that it''s not good to drink with her every time.


    Last time, when she drank too much, she let herself do that. She was also infected.


    Today, won''t it come again?


    Although, that kind of feeling is very comfortable, but it''s really shameful.


    "He, he dares!" Qin Yue is a little guilty. Chu Yi seems to dare. If not, can he have so many affectionate people?


    See Qin Yue also understand fear, Han Ying will be relieved.


    I think she won''t be OK in a moment.


    So, she stretched a stretch, said: "it''s too late, I go to the bath to sleep, you also go to bed early, drink wine, don''t blow too much wind."


    After that, Han Ying didn''t pay attention to Qin Yue and went back to take a bath to get ready for bed.


    Qin Yue looks at Han Ying and doesn''t say anything.


    She thought she didn''t drink enough today, so she ran back to her room, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of red wine from it, and planned to get drunk.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was really lovelorn.


    But this way of lovelorn is also rare, because the man she secretly loves has too many girlfriends, and she can''t accept being one of them.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so Qin Yue directly dried most of the bottle and drank it successfully.


    If Han Ying didn''t come to have a look before she went to bed, she would have frozen herself at night.


    After all, it''s November, and it''s still cold in the middle of the night.


    As a result, Han Ying just put her on the bed to cover the quilt, Qin Yue was grabbed.


    You know, Qin Yue is also a person who has practiced "Feng Jue". His strength is amazing.


    Han Ying has no choice but to accept her life.


    As a result, between the two, and made some indescribable things. Of course, that''s later.


    At noon the next day, Liu Pang, who woke up from his sleep, smelled a smell of medicine.


    Now she finally understood why Chu Yi had to teach her Feng Jue at noon, because Chu Yi had been torturing her all night.


    And with her physical strength, she can''t cope. But for Chu Yi''s restraint, she felt that she could die in that bed.


    "What kind of potions are these? They smell strange, and there seems to be some bloody smell."


    Professionals are professionals. She didn''t want to add so many herbs, but she could smell the blood.


    "This is a medicine soup with fengjue, which can open your meridians. It can not only help you learn the real "Phoenix formula", but also repair the hidden injuries left by your body, which can help you to do more at one stroke. " Chu Yi explained, let Liu Pang into the barrel.


    "Well, come in." Then Chu Yi clapped his hands.


    "You..." Liu Fu blushed and quickly hid in the water.


    She didn''t know that Chu Yi would even ask others to come in.


    This is to prepare a dragon and two phoenixes?


    "Well, get up. It''s Yifei. She''s here to show you. You don''t have to Chu Yi picked Liu Pang up. Now it''s time to pass on the art.


    "Sister Li, you don''t have to be nervous and relax. We''ve all been through it. Don''t think about it. " Liu Yifei knew the benefits of the liquid medicine, so she explained it to Liu fufu.


    Liu Pang glared at Chu Yi and thought it must be his evil taste.


    What kind of martial arts? It''s like this.


    Is it difficult? When he was studying, was it also taught in this way by the elders of his school?


    She doesn''t believe it at all!

 Chapter 575

    "Watch it!" As soon as Liu Yifei lights up her gesture, the whole person''s momentum has changed.


    Liu was immediately attracted and couldn''t help concentrating.


    At first glance, it was ordinary.


    However, when she began to practice, she knew that she was wrong.


    It seems plain, but it contains the road.


    Chu Yi stares at one side, if meet Liu Li wrong place, can point out.


    After calling again and again, Liu''s inner shock became more and more intense.


    After playing five times, Chu Yi pricked Liu Pang a few needles to let her speed up the absorption of the medicine. After all, she''s a killer and has received special training. Therefore, learning is more handy than others.


    Chu Yi finished the needle and left.


    He went to the Dragon Palace, waiting for the good news of deer antler.


    After all, there was no good news from last night till now. Maybe it''s coming.


    When they arrived at the Dragon Palace, they were not there.


    Chu Yi did not ask, while doing experiments, while waiting.


    More than three in the afternoon, Xiyin and Xiyan come back talking and laughing.


    "Chuyi, you''re here too. Pilose antler succeeded. It successfully conquered the network module of little dragon and upgraded it." Xi Yan a jump of run to come over, excited of said a.


    "Really, it can be upgraded. What will happen after upgrading?" Chu Yi did not expect that pilose antler not only entered the unique network of little dragon, but also upgraded it.


    Do you want the velvet antler to be so powerful!


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, pilose antler has entered the network and is helping little dragon crack the system of that base." Xi Yan made a face and yawned.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to bed first, so I can have a good sleep. You don''t think there''s anything else to do here? " Before preparing to enter his own dragon ball space, Xi Yan also asked Chu Yi.


    "It''s OK. You should go and have a rest." Chu Yi said something distressed.


    So, Xiyan and Xiyin got into their own dragon ball space to have a rest.


    In the lab, Chu Yi was left alone.


    "Little dragon, are you there?" Chu Yi plans to ask little dragon to see if it is different after upgrading.


    "Tell the master that the little dragon is everywhere." Ear, sounded the small dragon''s sweet voice, its image also emerged in front of Chu Yi.


    "Are you and pilose antler attacking that base? How''s it going?" Chu Yi took a look at the little dragon and asked curiously.


    Deer antler should be stronger, right?


    "It''s 70 percent complete. We''ll be able to take it soon." The little dragon didn''t disappoint Chu Yi and brought good news.


    "That''s great. Let me know as soon as you''ve got it. By the way, do you have any changes after upgrading your network module this time? "


    "Report master, after upgrading, I can monitor 20 targets in different locations and regions at the same time, and can complete 50 online tasks at the same time." Little dragon is very excited to say, before he can only carry out a single monitoring task, 10 Online tasks.


    Now, it is not only the control system of a spaceship, it has more authority and more freedom.


    Of course, these freedoms need to be authorized or arranged by Chu Yi.


    "It''s a big upgrade!" Chu Yi smashed his mouth. He didn''t expect that the little dragon could be increased from 1 to 20. This deer antler has made a great contribution.


    "Well, you can monitor my parents now and let me know when you are in danger. In addition, monitoring Weng Qing and Luo Shan will also inform me immediately when they are in danger. " Chu Yi immediately took advantage of the new functions of the little dragon. After all, he couldn''t use them before.


    "Master, I suggest that you don''t let the little dragon monitor your family and your motherwives. Because it doesn''t have a privacy system. " Another voice rang in Chu Yi''s ear.


    This is the sound of pilose antler, Chu Yi immediately recognized it.


    "What should I do?" Chu Yi felt that since velvet antler was put forward, there would be a new solution.


    Indeed, the little dragon''s surveillance does not even let go of taking a shit. It really infringes on the privacy of his relatives.


    "It''s easy to solve. When I implant a privacy system into the new nano monitoring system, I can solve it perfectly." The sound of deer antler sounded again.


    This is naturally more perfect, the little dragon can be used to monitor opponents, such as the gobbler. Anyway, the privacy of the opponent doesn''t matter.


    Chu Yi stayed in the Dragon Palace for a while, and then was brought back outside by a phone call.


    The caller is Zhao Yue. She has already arrived at Yanchi.


    So Chu Yi came to the clinic from the Dragon Palace.


    "Chu Yi, I brought sister Nan here." Zhao Yue said, take a look at the police car. Inside, sitting is Wu Nan, the policewoman who was completely disfigured.


    "Why did you bring someone here so late? Didn''t you arrange it long ago?" Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yue. It''s been more than a month.

 Chapter 576

    "It''s Nanjie who hesitates all the time, and the opinions of the family are not unified, so it''s now. How, won''t it affect the treatment? " Zhao Yue is still worried about the treatment, she often has advice. But if people don''t come, she can''t go and tie people up, can she?


    "It doesn''t matter, but come early and get well soon." What else could Chu Yi say? He had to rub his nose.


    "That''s good. The expenses are on my head. I''ll settle with you at last. Is that ok?" Zhao Yue whispered, as if afraid of Wu nan to hear.


    "There''s a problem. When did I say the charge?" Chu Yi took a look at Zhao Yue, some speechless.


    Wu Nan is a hero. How can Chu Yi charge her medical expenses?


    "Hee hee, I knew you wouldn''t charge. Nanjie didn''t believe it. I won again. Well, sister Nan will be handed over to you. I have to go back to report. " With that, Zhao Yue was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yi stops Zhao Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yue doesn''t understand of turn head to see a Chu Yi.


    "Don''t you always admire my skill? I can teach you a unique skill." Chu Yi felt that he had begun to teach Feng Jue anyway, so it was better to teach Zhao Yue.


    "Oh, really?" Zhao Yue jumped up excitedly. She really envies Chu Yi''s skill.


    "Of course, but you''ll have to stay today and leave tomorrow. Strive for it, and learn it by tomorrow. " Chu Yi said a word, and then went to the police car, ready to personally ask Wu nan to get off.


    "Ah, it''s only until tomorrow. Can I learn in such a short time?" Zhao Yuezhong followed, some depressed asked.


    "It should be OK. If you can''t learn, just come a few more times." Chu Yi turned an eyelid, as long as someone taught, it was not difficult.


    It''s like Liu Pang. After learning it five times, he''s not bad at all.


    Zhao Yue learned 20 times, should it be ok?


    "Good, good!" Zhao Yue is still looking forward to, after all, can be called the unique learning of Chu Yi, certainly not simple.


    "Are you two alone?" Chu Yi finds that there is no one else in the car, so he takes a look at Zhao Yue.


    "Well, there are too many people and too many words. It''s not good if someone accidentally says something wrong." Zhao Yue explained a sentence.


    Chu Yi nodded and went up to invite Wu nan to get off.


    "Doctor Chu, I''m going to trouble you again." After Wu Nan got out of the car, he bowed to Chu Yi.


    "Nanjie, don''t say that. It''s my honor to treat you. Come on, I''ll take you to the clinic. " With that, Chu Yi takes Wu Nan and Zhao Yue to the clinic.


    "Yue Yue, you go to work first. I can take care of myself." Wu Nan afraid to delay Zhao Yue''s time, he said with a smile and her.


    "Nanjie, I want to stay here to learn kung fu from Chu Yi. I told you that Chu Yi''s skill is very powerful, ordinary experts can''t beat him. If I learn a few skills, I will certainly have more strength to protect myself. " Zhao Yue couldn''t help talking.


    Wu Nan took a look at Chu Yi, although some did not believe it, but still nodded.


    It''s always right to learn as much as you can.


    "How come there''s no one in this clinic?" After entering the clinic, Zhao Yue found that it was quiet.


    "Yes, it''s quiet." Wu Nan also has some curiosity. It''s not like a miracle doctor''s clinic.


    "Because there are not many people who know that I am a doctor, most of them see the people in the village. So, it''s cold and quiet, and it meets the needs of lazy people like me. " Chu Yi explained with a smile, how good it is for him to have time to do his own things. Otherwise, it''s enough to see a doctor every day and do nothing of your own.


    "What''s more, my medical skills are average, and I can cure some specific diseases." Chu Yi felt that he was too "inactive", so he found a step for himself.


    If Qin Yue heard them, they would scold Chu Yi.


    No one can find his own steps, and it''s still a fake step.


    But they did not know how powerful Chu Yi''s medical skills were, so they were fooled by Chu Yi.


    "This floor is full of wards. Sister Nan can choose one at will. We don''t have to go through any formalities here." Chu Yi led them to the inpatient department. It was empty and there was no one.


    Although there are people working in the clinic, they are all on the first floor. Chu Yi didn''t say hello, and they didn''t come up. Instead, they learned from the old experts.


    "Just this one." If it wasn''t for his own life, Chu Yi rescued him, Wu Nan thought he was in the hospital of Putian department.


    Is this like a place for people to see a doctor?


    This is the place to cheat money. It''s not professional at all. It doesn''t look like a hospital at all.


    "Lie in bed. Let''s start treatment now." Said, Chu Yi turned back to the office, took some medicine back to Wu Nan''s ward.


    Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t even wear a white coat, Wu Nan felt guilty.

 Chapter 577

    "Doctor Chu, how long does it take?" Wu Nan asked, in order to cure her face, the family is ready to sell the house.


    In fact, what she wants to ask most is not how long it will take, but how much it will cost.


    "It''s OK to treat it here for a week. I''ll give you some medicine to go back and wipe it after a week. The whole course of treatment is about a month. It''s also possible. It''ll be fine in half a month. It depends on your constitution. It''s hard to say that some people recover quickly and others recover slowly. " Chu Yi said for a long time, normally two weeks is enough, after all, he is ready to use the system to repair.


    "So fast?" Zhao Yue was a little surprised. She thought she would be cured for a year and a half.


    Is it hard to do without surgery?


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can ask them all. After that, we can start treatment. " Chu Yi asked as he released the needle bag.


    "Well, no surgery?" Zhao Yue asked for help, because Chu Yi took out these things, it doesn''t look like surgery at all.


    Before Wu Nan came here, he went to other hospitals for consultation. It would take more than three million yuan for the operation, and it can''t be restored to its original shape, but it will improve a lot.


    Moreover, it will take several years. After all, it will take several surgeries.


    "No, my treatment is different from others. It''s natural for a miracle doctor to have the treatment of a miracle doctor. Otherwise, he would not be called a miracle doctor. " Then Chu Yi blinked.


    Some mischievous, but also full of confidence.


    "Isn''t that expensive?" For a long time, Wu Nan still intends to ask.


    "It''s not expensive. After a course of treatment, it''s 5000 yuan. But if it''s not cured, it won''t cost you a cent. " After Chuyi finished, he played the silver needle and then said, "can we start the treatment?"


    Wu Nan nodded. Although he thought it was too cheap, he still wanted to have a try.


    What if it''s really cured?


    Zhao Yue blinked, as if to say: don''t you say you don''t want any money, why do you want 5000 yuan?


    But on second thought, she thought that Yishou was also very good. In this way, Wu Nan will not have any psychological burden. Besides, it won''t affect her much.


    Five thousand yuan is her monthly salary.


    Chu Yi also promised that he would not accept the money without treatment.


    "Close your eyes, I need to use silver needle to stimulate your facial cells. The process is itchy. Don''t move." With that, Chu Yi began to prick the needle.


    At the same time, let Xiaoyou come out to optimize the cells of Wu Nan''s face.


    This process didn''t last long, just like 20 minutes.


    Then Chu Yi took some mask produced by Xi Yin to Wu Nanfu.


    "Well, today''s treatment is over." Chu Yi picked up the bag and mask, and ended today''s treatment.


    "So fast?" Zhao Yue feel some fake, so good, can let Wu Nan''s face back to its original state?


    This is not a lie, is it?


    Otherwise in front of the person is Chu Yi, Zhao Yue want to buckle up a good trial.


    "Well, you can go to the balcony with me to learn Gongfa." After Chuyi finished, he said a word to Wu Nan.


    "Nanjie, you can live here first. There is a supermarket on the first floor next door, and a canteen on the second floor next door. You can eat there. There''s nothing else. You can rest first. We''ll go out first. "


    After that, Chu Yi took Zhao Yue to the balcony.


    "Chu Yi, are you sure you can cure sister Nan''s face?" Before the beginning, she said she believed it, but now she''s not sure.


    Because Chu Yi''s treatment was too simple, she felt very insecure.


    Anyway, Wu Nan did not follow up, so she asked directly.


    "Of course, I can definitely cure it with my personality guarantee. Well, you''d better pay attention to the Phoenix formula. Watch my action. I''ll play it twice. See how much you can remember. " With that, Chu Yi began to demonstrate "Feng Jue" to Zhao Yue.


    After seeing it all over again, Zhao Yue seemed disappointed and whispered, "it''s not difficult. It''s not so bad."


    "Well, you can type it again." Chu Yi takes a look at Zhao Yue to see her understanding.


    "Come on, come on!" Zhao Yue looked at Chu Yi unconvinced, and then raised his hands and began to imitate.


    Only when it came to the second action, she found that she had just pretended to be forced.


    It''s not hard. It''s hard to break the sky, OK?


    The first move to the second one is completely incoherent.


    The feeling of being hit in the face on the spot made her face hot.


    "Remember a few moves?" Chu Yi looks at Zhao Yue and doesn''t sneer at her.


    People think they are more powerful.


    "Four, no, three, three." Zhao Yue''s face became more and more red, and he was ashamed of his ignorance and self righteousness.


    "Look, I''ll call again twice, and then you''ll come with me." After Chuyi finished, there was no more nonsense.

 Chapter 578

    "No, no, I can''t move." When playing alone for the seventh time, Zhao Yue found that his body couldn''t support him.


    "It''s not going to work so fast. Take a ten minute break and go on. Through the previous ten times, you will know the beauty of this set of "Phoenix formula." Chu Yi relaxed his body for a while. This set of Feng Jue is really only suitable for women''s cultivation, but there are many problems for men''s cultivation.


    Zhao Yue didn''t match the medicine soup and didn''t use acupuncture, so it''s not easy for him to survive ten times.


    But she has to take that step.


    Otherwise, I think the Phoenix formula is too simple.


    Only by deeply understanding, can we know the magic of this set of "Feng Jue".


    "Only, only ten minutes. Can we have a rest?" Zhao Yue panted like a cow, now this has been hard support, there are three times, that is really to her old life ah.


    "No, they never stop learning." Chu Yi becomes a strict teacher and refuses Zhao Yue''s request.


    Zhao Yue bit his lip and said nothing.


    Anyway, there''s no need to discuss. There''s no need to waste energy.


    However, she did not believe that others did not take a minute off.


    Her physical ability is excellent in the police force. Are other students better than her?


    No matter how dirty the floor is, she lies on the ground, trying to adjust her breathing.


    It''s getting dark. Two stars can be seen in the sky.


    "Well, ten minutes. Get up!" Chu Yi took a look at the time, the card is very punctual.


    "Ah, so fast?" Zhao Yue felt that he had just stepped down, why it was only ten minutes.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi didn''t give her time to question, so he took her to practice.


    "Hold on! Hold on, this time will be over soon! "


    Chu Yi in Zhao Yue ear encouraged a, give her encouragement.


    There are two more times, she can enjoy the beauty of "Feng Jue".


    Zhao Yue gritted her teeth and insisted that she didn''t want to admit defeat and be despised by Chu Yi.


    "Well, for the last time, insist, insist, you can. As long as you cross this barrier, you will know how good this set of skills is. " Chu Yi continues to encourage, also some admire this little girl.


    She has good willpower, strong enough.


    But it must be so, so that she can really learn "Phoenix Jue". In the future, if she wants to teach others, she has to do the same.


    Unless, Chu Yi is willing to give the learning needle.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Yue shouts while eating.


    There are only a few moves left, and she has to stick to them.


    Get through, get through!


    "The last, the last... I, I did it." With that, Zhao Yue put all his strength into his hands and fought out.


    She seemed to hear a "buzz" at the moment of calling.


    Then, she felt numb all over, a warm current poured all over her body, don''t have to be more comfortable.


    And it''s not only comfortable, but also endlessly powerful.


    Subconsciously, she started fighting again.


    "How can it be, Chu Yi, how can..." Zhao Yue was completely shocked, how can''t believe that he was just like the dying man, but now he seems to be instantly charged.


    After a set of fighting, people are more comfortable and energetic.


    "Now I know why I have to let you play ten times." Chu Yi smiles a little, then arched his hand to her and said, "congratulations on your introduction. In the future, as long as you insist on playing more than ten times a day, there are many wonderful points."


    "It''s really amazing. It''s not scientific at all. It''s totally metaphysics." Zhao Yue feels that his common sense has been overturned, and his eyes are shining.


    "Well, don''t think about this useless thing. Let''s go and have dinner." Chu Yi smiles and turns to go downstairs.


    Originally, Chu Yi wanted to ask Wu nan to have dinner together, but Wu Nan said that she had gone to the canteen of Chu Yi company. So Chu Yi took Zhao Yue to dinner.


    "Chu Yi, can''t you teach this Phoenix formula to others?" Although she only realized the mystery of "Feng Jue", she already highly praised this set of skills.


    Psychological thinking, if the first-line team of people have learned, maybe we can greatly reduce the casualty rate.


    "You can decide for yourself, but don''t teach men, or they will be abandoned." Chu Yi warns a, if she gives "Feng Jue" to the man, that can make the matter big.


    "Ah, why?" Zhao Yue asked quickly.


    "Because practicing for a long time will make a man lose his children and grandchildren, and his character will become very strange." Chu Yi explained.


    Invincible Eastern, what is it as like as two peas? Zhao Yue thinks that the statement of Chu Yi is too metaphysical. Don''t you practice it yourself? Isn''t it OK?


    "As like as two peas, it is not possible to do so. But it changes the hormone levels in the body. In short, don''t let men learn. If you really teach me, I won''t be responsible for the consequences. "


    Anyway, he has made it clear. If Zhao Yue doesn''t believe it, he has no way to teach those men.

 Chapter 579

    "I remember, never teach men." Zhao Yue thinks his face is swollen enough today, so he should not hit his face again.


    Don''t believe Chu Yi, the result is very miserable.


    "Chuyi, how did you come back? We are almost hungry." Qin Yue saw Chu Yi come back and complained.


    They are used to eating together. So, even if you live in different yards, you eat in the same place.


    As usual, it was ok, but today Chu Yi said that he would come back to dinner with Zhao Yue, so we waited for them to come back together.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. It''s my relationship. I don''t blame Chu Yi." Zhao Yue is full of apologies to say a, if not for her words, Chu Yi won''t come back so late.


    "Don''t worry about her. She''s just stealing food for fear of being told. Look at the corners of her mouth. There''s a little soy sauce. " Chu Yi directly exposed Qin Yue, she didn''t wait for herself so honestly.


    "No, I''ve wiped my mouth." Qin Yue is very unconvinced to say a, cause everybody to laugh.


    At dinner, Chu Yi talked about Wu Nan.


    I was so moved that I went to see the heroine after dinner.


    So, after dinner, we really went to the clinic together.


    Chuyi clinic is well equipped with air conditioning, TV and independent toilet. There are double rooms and single rooms.


    Wu Nan lives in a single room with TV on, but she doesn''t watch it.


    Because she just finished the video with her family, she seemed a little bored. In fact, she knows that her husband dislikes her now, and even her daughter is not willing to see her.


    This is an instinct. After all, people don''t like ugly things. Even she didn''t want to look in the mirror.


    Therefore, she now particularly hopes that Chu Yi''s treatment can be effective.


    In fact, she still believes in Chu Yi.


    Because, her face has been a little itchy, it seems that the cells are growing.


    "Sister Wu Nan, I brought a group of friends to see you." Zhao Yue said hello first.


    Wu Nan wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sat up.


    "Come on in, come on in." Wu Nan went to the door and said hello. Then she saw a beautiful girl. Everyone was carrying something.


    "They will come to see you when they hear about you. Don''t you blame me for bringing them here?"


    "Silly girl, I''m too happy to blame you. These are all your friends. Sure enough, good-looking people make friends with good-looking people. " Wu Nan used to be not very beautiful, rather ordinary. Few of her friends are good-looking.


    And today''s these, all are brilliant beautiful, like a group of stars suddenly come to condole the performance.


    "Sister Wu Nan, when Chu Yi cures you, you will be more beautiful than us. Nanjie, this is the fruit planted by ourselves in our village. It tastes very good. There are no ordinary places. I''ll wash it for you. " Said, Han Ying put a basket of fairy fruit on the table, and then picked some to wash.


    "And so are the strawberries. They taste so good that they have to be eaten fresh." Qin Yue is carrying a basket of strawberries.


    With your words and my words, the ward became lively.


    Women, as long as we talk, three will make a hundred ducks.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi didn''t come with him, otherwise he must have a big head.


    He went to Huang Xing''s home, gave Huang ke a needle, and then went to the Dragon Palace.


    Before dinner, pilose antler and little dragon had taken out the system of that base. But Chu Yi didn''t have the time to understand, so after giving Huang Ke the needle, he came to the Dragon Palace, ready to have a good understanding of the situation of the base.


    "Tell me, little dragon, what''s the situation of that base." When Chu Yi entered the Dragon Palace, he saw the little dragon walking around leisurely behind the velvet antler.


    Pilose antler, with a headset, is wagging his head in research.


    It is estimated that we are improving the nano monitoring system.


    "Tell the master that the base was built by a resident named Sirius. About 10000 years ago, because of the explosion of their interstellar star, they fled to earth and built three bases of existence on earth. " While explaining, little dragon also showed Chu Yi a 3D demo video, so that he could have a more intuitive understanding.


    "So there are two other bases?" Chu Yi takes a look at the little dragon and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not the base built by the gobbler, otherwise it will be the turn of the earth people to escape.


    "The other two bases have been destroyed." With that, the picture suddenly turns.


    Chu Yi saw countless fireballs falling from the sky. It seemed that the scene was magnificent, just like a science fiction blockbuster.


    "What''s the situation? They''re hit by an asteroid?" Chu Yi thought of the extinction of dinosaurs on earth and asked.


    "No, these fireballs are the escape pods that devour Horned Demons." Little dragon''s voice, all some shiver, seem to devour the angle devil very afraid.

 Chapter 580

    "Sirian, there''s a war with the gobbler.


    At first, because of the advanced technology and advanced weapons, Sirians occupied enough advantages to wipe out most of the gobbler demons.


    But as the weapons that the Sirians brought from their home planet were consumed, the Sirians soon turned into a decline. What''s more, they found that many of the destroyed goblins were resurrected.


    The gobbler''s counterattack was fierce and swift. At last, the Sirians had to choose to escape from the earth, which had not existed for a long time, to find a new way of life.


    Unfortunately, the gobbler was not left on earth, but broke the base and took away the part of the aircraft responsible for the destruction. With those flying machines, the gobbler chased the earth.


    As for Sirians, no one knows. That base, it''s not long since Sirius built it. "


    Chu Yi listened to the explanation of the little dragon and looked at the 3D simulation animation. He also felt the despair and fear of a civilization when it faced the goblin.


    Fortunately, they did not return to the earth, otherwise, the earth''s life will no longer exist. Man, nature, can not be the ruler of the earth.


    "In other words, the gobbler next to the Sirian base may be the only one?" Chu Yi thought that there was a gobbler there, and he was worried.


    "It should be. If there are other places, they should also be revived." The Little Dragon nodded. After all, it''s been tens of thousands of years. It hasn''t been revived for such a long time. Either it can''t be revived or it doesn''t exist.


    "Where are the other two Sirian bases?" Chu Yi wants to know if the other two bases have nothing.


    "Both of them are in the sea. I''ve gone to find out. There''s nothing of value. Not all. The metal used to build the base is still of a little value. "


    "What metals are they, earth itself, or the metal from Sirius?" Chuyi thinks it''s unlikely to be Sirius metal.


    "It''s the earth''s own metal, using Sirius technology." Little dragon explained a sentence, let Chu Yi completely to those two bases dead heart.


    The one that hasn''t been destroyed is still valuable.


    "Is there any way to get the energy over there? I heard Xi Yin say that the ruby like object is a kind of energy." Chu Yi still has some ideas about those energies. After all, with energy, the Dragon Palace will play a greater role.


    "It depends on the antler. I can''t help it." The Little Dragon said helplessly. He thought he was inferior compared with velvet antler.


    Chu Yi nodded and went to the deer antler for help.


    Deer antler heard, immediately gave a plan.


    1¡¢ Get a stealth drone out there and get things out. Because the gobbler has not been revived and cannot attack. It can only absorb living creatures, and there is no way for drones to be absorbed by it.


    2¡¢ Deer antler, as the carrier of deer antler is a machine, is not threatened by gobbler.


    Chu Yi preferred to choose one, although it took more than a year, but it was safe.


    The velvet antler itself is the second choice.


    He wanted to see what the horngoblin was, and he found a small craft in the Sirian base that was damaged.


    Deer antler thinks it can be repaired.


    Finally, after the discussion of pilose antler and Chu Yi, the second scheme was chosen.


    However, how to send deer antler is not a small problem.


    If we use the golden carrier, there is no way to repair the small aircraft, because there are no flexible fingers.


    The carrier of panda is a national treasure. There is no way to go out. Unless, Chuyi puts it in system space and goes to Africa again.


    Finally, the little dragon put forward a suggestion, that is, to send deer antler directly.


    Because, the energy of the Dragon Palace is enough to transmit the deer antler. However, after the transmission, the energy of the Dragon Palace was emptied, and the transmission of more than 500 meters could not be done.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chu Yi agreed to the second plan, let the little dragon send deer antler in the past.


    However, not now, but after he has finished the new nano system and the terminal, he can transmit it.


    Deer antler estimated that it would take about two weeks.


    Chu Yi stayed in the Dragon Palace for a while. Seeing that Xiyin and Xiyan didn''t have enough rest, he left the Dragon Palace.


    After leaving the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi was immersed in the laboratory.


    Rice also need to be optimized, in order to be close to the requirements of Chu Yi.


    In addition, the Qing Hai people also developed to No. 4, and Chu Yi had to observe and choose them.


    In addition, the optimized black tomato and blueberry also need a lot of breeding. So Chu Yi is very busy.


    But Chu Yi just left, Xiyin and Xiyan came out of their own dragon ball space.


    However, they did not let the little dragon tell Chu Yi, but left the Dragon Palace and entered the deep sea.

 Chapter 581

    They heard the dialogue between the little dragon and Chu Yi in their own dragon ball space, so they wanted to go to the base of tianhaoxing people, especially Xi Yan.


    After all, they used to live in the sea, but they didn''t know there were two bases like that.


    Xi Yan himself is very adventurous, so he agrees with his sister''s idea.


    After deer antler knew, she asked them to look for some things.


    By the way, to verify one thing.


    Because there is no danger, so pilose antler did not tell Chu Yi.


    Anyway, for Xiyin and Xiyan, one night is enough time to go back and forth.


    At noon the next day, Chu Yi takes Liu Yifei and Han Ying to the county to sign the contract.


    Han Ying has made an appointment with the bank and is ready to go through the loan procedures together.


    The county is still very enthusiastic about Chu Yi''s taking that piece of land, and gives a lot of convenience.


    After all, in addition to Chu Yi, no one is willing to take out so much money to take that piece of land.


    Before dinner, all the contracts were signed, and the right to use the land was officially transferred to the real estate development company under the name of Chu Yi.


    "I feel a lot poorer all of a sudden. I don''t have any money on the company''s account, do I?" After Chu Yi took them out, he said something with emotion.


    Every month, I have to pay a lot of interest to the bank.


    There''s no way. He has so much cash flow now. If he doesn''t get a loan, he has no money to get land at all.


    Time dragged on for a long time, Chu Yi was afraid that someone else would jump out to take that piece of land. When someone else''s price rose, it would cost more money. It''s better to let the bank make this sum of money.


    "I said, my dear president Chu, you won''t regret it?" Liu Yifei takes a look at Chu Yi. Although it''s not the first time for her to participate in the signing agreement of hundreds of millions of levels, she is still very excited.


    In ancient times, she was considered a landlady, right?


    That piece of land is not small.


    "Of course I don''t regret it. I''ll make a lot of money by pointing at it in the future. These days, there''s nothing real estate to make. " Chu Yi said with a smile: "and I saved a meal at night. I guess they are not happy. I didn''t treat them. Ha ha!"


    "Yes, I think they almost didn''t ask where to eat in the evening. Unexpectedly, the three of us patted our asses and left. Hee hee, do you see the expression of those people? It seems that they have lost millions. " Liu Yifei very despised sneer, especially inside some eyes let her some uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go. In order to celebrate that we have become landlords, we''ll have dinner with you in Yilu today!" Chu Yi is also very happy. Although he has money, he is not willing to invite those who want to take advantage.


    "And they didn''t go together?" Han Ying feels that Liu has just come back, so she can''t be ignored.


    "They''re long gone, waiting for us." Chu Yi pie pie mouth, he has long sent a message to Qin Yue, let her arrange.


    It''s all in the county. It''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    In order to celebrate this event, today Yilu you also put up the sign of "happy shopkeeper, one day out of business".


    In other words, after finishing the business at noon, you will no longer receive guests.


    In addition to the people who lived in other hospitals on the cliff top, all the staff in Dongsha''s makeup were present.


    Only then did they know that the owner behind Dongsha''s make-up was so powerful.


    In the middle of dinner, a waiter suddenly ran up.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi noticed the look of the waiter and asked.


    "Yes, there are people making trouble outside. They want to break in whatever they say. If we don''t open the door again, we''re going to break in. " The waiter knows that Chu Yi is also one of the shareholders of Yilu, so he comes up to him to make up his mind.


    "Who is so bold as to smash the door?" Chu Yi picked to pick eyebrows, the county recently also no one so crazy.


    The last one has been sent to the class room by Chu Yi.


    "You eat first, and I''ll have a look." Then Chu Yi went downstairs with the waiter.


    "Finally a watchdog came out. We are not welcome to Lu Shao." A flowing boy spat, almost to Chu Yi''s feet.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not open today. Please come back tomorrow." With that, Chu Yi pointed to the red sign hanging outside.


    It is clearly written that the business is suspended every day today, and even the date and time are available, which can be said to be very clear.


    Anyone who is not blind or illiterate knows what it means.


    It''s just that I''m open to business and have a good attitude. So Chu Yi is very polite and polite.


    "We''ve come all the way to pay for your craft. If you don''t do business, you won''t do business. Do you think we are free and have time to stay here? And we have just heard that many of you are eating. Why don''t you cook for us? "


    "If it''s convenient, please ask the chef to make a table for us. We really found it after driving all day for your craft." A man in a white shirt stood up, seemingly mild, but there was an unquestionable element in it.

 Chapter 582

    "Sorry, the chef has come home from work. It''s just a dinner party for some of our employees. I''m really sorry." Although Chuyi didn''t like the tone of the other party''s speech, he was more restrained.


    What kind of people can''t you meet when you open your door to do business.


    Chu Yi is not long Aotian. He will hate anyone who is upset.


    After all, you are not only his shop, but also Zhang qiaolu''s shop. He just invested some money, but Zhang qiaolu invested all his thoughts and feelings.


    And these employees regard yiluyou as their home.


    Chu Yi can''t lose Yilu''s business because of his temper.


    Although the attitude of these people is not very good, it is not particularly excessive.


    "Damn it, don''t force your face. Don''t even give us Lu Shao''s face. Believe it or not, I''ll let your shop close with a phone call. " Another young man jumped up and was about to slap Chu Yi in the face.


    Just, his hand didn''t fall, was caught by Chu Yi, and pushed back.


    "I don''t want to say another word. Please come back." Said, Chu Yi made a please gesture, is to point out his attitude.


    "I''ll fuck you, who are you? I''ll kill you." Say, another person sees his companion be pushed back by Chu Yi, immediately break out to scold, turn round to return to the car to carry out a baseball bat to come down.


    "I really think I''m an onion, don''t I?" Chu Yi brows a pick, for this kind of a word not to fight two force youth, don''t give them a cut, really can''t.


    "Slow down!" The shirt man raised his hand.


    Those who were ready to start immediately stopped.


    It can be seen what their attitude towards shirt men is.


    "Ah Wei, call the industry and Commerce Bureau here and ask them to check the restaurant. By the way, please come along with the tax bureau. Your uncle, like the second in command? " Said, shirt man looked at one of the boys behind him.


    "Yes, yes, brother Lu. I''ll call right now, and I''ll let my uncle bring someone here in person. My aunt is in the Health Bureau. Can she join us? "


    "Of course, this kind of thing still needs brother Lu to nod, fight quickly."


    Chu Yi curled his mouth. It turned out that it was a group of small Yamen. No wonder they jumped so fast.


    "President Chu..." the waiter was worried and called Chu Yi.


    "Let''s go back to dinner. Whoever we like will come." After that, Chu Yi turned his head and left.


    The waiter took a look and quickly followed.


    "Yes, I have a temper. I don''t even give brother Lu face. Damn it, you don''t want to ask. What''s the origin of the Lu family in Yucheng? You''re bullshit


    Listen to the cruel words of people outside, the waiter hit a stagger, almost did not hit Chu Yi.


    "What is the Lu family in Yucheng Chu Yi took out his ears. Before, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. He didn''t know anything about Lu''s family.


    Now, he doesn''t care any more.


    As long as it''s not Tianmen''s experts, it''s one of them, he said. The next day, the whole family suffered from heart failure and brain atrophy, without any water.


    "General manager Chu and Lu Jiake in Yucheng are all black and white, and many people in Lu''s family are officialdom. Most people don''t dare to offend." The waiter is afraid that Chu Yi has offended the wrong person. In the future, he will not be able to drive even one Lu you.


    "Then you can do whatever you want?" Chu Yi curled his lips and said: even Lao Tzu didn''t do what he wanted, they deserve it?


    Chu Yi really didn''t worry, and even had some expectations.


    Yucheng Lu''s family seems to have a lot of status.


    Just in time, take it to knock, let the county understand that they are not their dishes.


    "President Chu..."


    "Well, when the sky falls, I''ll carry it. What are you afraid of. Don''t worry, Yilu you will drive on, and the more you drive, the better Then Chu Yi patted the waiter on the shoulder, knowing that he was concerned about himself.


    Shareholders have said that. What else can a little waiter say?


    Can only see Chu Yi upstairs, and then secretly touch out the mobile phone to Zhang qiaolu made a phone call in the past, want to let her say Chu Yi.


    The result is good, the reply is: what Chu Yi does, she supports.


    What can you say when you meet such a boss?


    After Chu Yi returned to the upstairs, everyone was concerned.


    After hearing Chu Yi''s explanation, sun Liren, who has been very low-key, frowned: "do you want me to say hello? The Lu family should know me."


    Chu Yi shook his head. Now is not the time to move out of sun Liren.


    It''s really something. Qin Yue''s presence is enough.


    No matter how the Qin family is, it is more powerful than the Lu family in Yucheng.


    Of course, Chu Yi wants to know what some people think. So, also won''t be anxious to let Qin Yue to move out of the Qin family.


    However, with sun Liren in the game, it''s very stable.


    So everyone went on drinking and eating as if nothing had happened.


    When I want to have enough to eat, the outside becomes lively.


    Chu Yi knows that it is estimated that several units have come.

 Chapter 583

    "Zhao Yue, don''t we go out now?"


    Under a van, sitting a group of people, it is Chu Yi invited Zhao Yue.


    He helped Zhao ruoyi a lot. Now it''s right to ask Zhao''s family to return a favor.


    "Don''t worry. The play has just started. We''re out. Isn''t it over without singing?" Zhao Yue was not worried at all. Not only did she come, but her mother also came, and she was in the car across the street.


    At this time, many people have surrounded the store.


    That Lu Shao followed his accomplices back to his sports car and entered the theater mode.


    Chu Yi pushed the door out, and immediately someone surrounded him.


    Those people, who were pushed out by the leaders to do dirty work, were vicious one by one, with the temporary processed documents, shouting to go in for inspection one by one.


    "Eh, there are people from the Land Bureau. I just separated from your director for an hour. Are you still working?" Chu Yi saw that there were people from the Land Bureau, and he was immediately happy.


    "You fart. Our director signed a big contract with a big boss and several main leaders in the county today. Where can I meet a small boss like you. You quickly take out your contract, we suspect that you occupy land, illegal construction


    "Ha ha, go and call you director Bai and say that I Chu Yi want to talk to him about the land north of salt lake beach." Chu Yi has seen their director''s car and wants to call him over for a chat.


    By the way, see what those people mean.


    "You..." he looked at Chu Yi, some doubts.


    Chu Yi, isn''t he the big boss that the director and several leaders are talking about today?


    After a round of thinking, he immediately ran to the car under his leadership.


    "What kind of company are you from? What do you say?" Chu Yi glanced and asked with great interest.


    These people you a word, I a word, anyway, Chu Yi''s a Lu You said almost can sell human flesh steamed stuffed bun black shop, had better all immediately catch up to eat peanuts.


    "I''m sorry, our store is closed today. I want to check it. I''ll wait for it to open tomorrow morning." Chu Yi clapped his hands and didn''t mean to let them in at all.


    Anyway, we all know what they are here for. How can we let them in.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, I''m really sorry. I''m very sorry. The people of our land bureau made a mistake. Don''t be angry." Director Bai moved his inner body and came to Chu Yi. There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Today, when they finished the meeting, the leader also told them that they must maintain the relationship with Chu Yi. In the future, whether the county can have great development depends on Chu Yi.


    I just didn''t expect that I would be provoked before long.


    He can''t bear the charge.


    Therefore, he put his posture to the lowest level, hoping that Chu Yi would not be angry.


    As long as you''re not angry with him, you can.


    Others, no matter what.


    After development, the land will be valuable, and the land will be in hot demand.


    Moreover, he also knows that Chu Yi has a lot of energy behind him, especially feeling the power of a big real estate group.


    He has dealt with Han Ying several times, and has obvious feeling that the energy is not small. This is definitely not something that people like him who don''t have mountains can provoke.


    "Our Bureau found an anonymous report, saying that there were illegal buildings here, so we came to check. Who knows, this boy is abusing his power. Mr. Chu, you can rest assured that we will deal with it more seriously. " He was quick to show his attitude.


    Chu Yi sneered in his heart. He was not ashamed of this kind of behavior.


    However, the hand does not hit the smiling face person.


    Other people''s attitude is so extreme, do you still want to step on it?


    "Director Bai is joking. If you want to blame it, blame the lawless man who made it out of nothing." Chu Yi said vaguely, that is to say, I don''t blame you, you take people to go quickly.


    Anyway, he already knew this one and the attitude of the person who carried him.


    "Director Bai, don''t go in a hurry." Someone saw that he was ready to run with his tail under his hand, so he hurried forward to inquire about Chu Yi.


    After all, the white Bureau official said that it is not small, and it can still be eaten in the county.


    It''s the so-called county magistrate who should be in charge now.


    "Sorry, there are still important meetings in our bureau. Let''s go first. I''m sorry." White bureau where willing to stop, three or two steps rushed to the car.


    If all the people were taken away, who would Chu Yi turn to for fire.


    If the fire didn''t spread, it would be very difficult to think of yourself in the end.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to account for Chu Yi''s situation.


    Anyway, there are Yucheng Lu family members in front of us, so we should.


    Want to flatter, don''t pay something how line!


    Nowadays, the mountain is not so easy to worship. He didn''t know how many times he tried and didn''t get it.


    Thinking of this, he quickly let the driver drive away, away from this land of right and wrong.


    After the white Bureau was so noisy, the scene became quiet.


    After all, no one is stupid.


    The directors have run away. They are just ordinary people. Do they have to rush?

 Chapter 584

    The most embarrassing is a middle-aged man named Chang bin. His head is going bald and covered with some hair. After being blown up, he looks very funny.


    He looked at Chuyi, and then at the row of sports cars.


    From the attitude of the director, Chu Yi is not a simple person.


    However, it is also a headache for the young master of the Lu family in Yucheng to be dissatisfied!


    He is very clear that after the director who fled, people from other units must have retreated. If you don''t withdraw, you''ll stand by and watch the excitement. You won''t look for trouble.


    After all, life is not easy these days. There are few stupid people. Yes, I''ve been carrying the pot for a long time.


    "Hello, we are from the tax bureau. We suspect that your restaurant has tax evasion. Please cooperate with our investigation." Chang bin can only harden his head and hope that the Lu family can come out to protect himself.


    There''s no way. If he retreats now, he will be attacked from both sides.


    Sometimes, when you make a choice at the beginning, it''s hard to change your mind halfway.


    "Are you sure you want to check?" Chu Yi looks at each other, the corner of his mouth is always smiling.


    I invited Zhao Yue. I really invited the right person.


    Her mother, isn''t she just the head of the tax department?


    I don''t know. Sun Yazhi doesn''t know what happened at night. Is it clear that the people in her bureau have been invited to check themselves.


    "Of course, if someone reports it, we have to verify it. This is our duty. Please cooperate with us. You can rest assured that if it is verified that there is no tax evasion, we will apologize to you. However, once you are found to have tax evasion, you will face severe punishment. "


    "The most severe punishment?" Chu Yi flicked his nails and asked with a smile, "will he be punished?"


    "Of course... Not." Chang bin smokes his mouth. How can he be sentenced to death. How much do you have to steal to get the death penalty.


    Besides, capital is constantly promoting the abolition of the death penalty.


    In this way, if they commit beheading in the future, they can settle it with money.


    As long as they don''t have to be sentenced to death, they can also enjoy the best in prison. Is that so-called?


    As long as there is no death penalty, it will be a terrible thing.


    Cough, it''s far away.


    "That''s a heavy punishment. If you want to check it, you can check it. What do you want to check? Do you want to come with us? If not, we''ll be closed. " Then Chu Yi took a look at those people.


    Those people have avoided Chu Yi''s eyes, as if they were a passer-by.


    "It''s too much. It''s dereliction of duty. I report their food hygiene problems. Why don''t you check?"


    "This gentleman, you made the original report call. Have you ever consumed in this restaurant? Is there any evidence to prove that this restaurant has food hygiene problems?" A very nice voice sounded, people can''t help looking over there.


    "Wow, what a beautiful young woman! Lu Shao, what you like most is such a woman. I didn''t expect that this small county town has such a wonderful product. Tut tut. Lu Shao, can you make me feel better after drinking the soup? " A boy who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old whistled and said a word.


    What''s more, it''s not whispered.


    "Wow With a sound, the door of a van opened and a figure rushed out of it.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face, directly on the young man''s face.


    This is probably the most direct time I was slapped in the face.


    The man who spoke just now is Sunya, and the one who started is her daughter Zhao Yue.


    It can only be said that Zhao Yue was bombed by that sentence just now.


    "All hands head down, we are anti drug brigade, suspect some of you special possession of drugs."


    Originally wanted to use the reason is not this, but because of the boy''s words, Zhao Yue angry, directly according to the most ruthless.


    She also believed that some of these people had those things in the car.


    Usually no one check, this time let her run into, must let them peel.


    At this moment, the shirt boy who had been very calm was not calm. He took a look at your signboard, and then took a look at Zhao Yue.


    Underestimated, I underestimated the boss.


    "This police elder sister, I think you are mistaken. There is an uncle in my family who is the director of Yucheng Municipal Bureau. He is very strict in drug enforcement. He always teaches us to stay away from drugs, so we always know the harm of drugs and how we can touch those things."


    "Well, there are a lot of corrupt officials who know and break the law these days. Your uncle will not have any illegal activities in private, will he Zhao Yue took a look at the other side, and did not put the other side moved out of the director in mind.


    Not to mention the director, even the director of the provincial department, she is not going to give in today.


    "Search, search for me, don''t miss a little place."


    Hearing Zhao Yue''s words, the shirt boy felt his throat tight and quickly took out the phone.


    It''s impossible to rely on his mouth alone. We have to move someone out. Otherwise, something will be found in public. It''s not easy to operate when the wind is tight.

 Chapter 585

    "Don''t move. You think it''s a family game." Zhao Yue directly patted on the other side''s back shoulder, and then pressed on the car cover.


    When she saw the white shirt calling, she knew what he was going to do.


    It''s OK to make a phone call. I''ll make a phone call slowly after I find something. I''ll make a phone call when I have time.


    "Officer Zhao has found something." A police officer excitedly said, called Zhao Yue.


    Zhao Yue leaned over to have a look, and then let people take the white shirt over, pointing to a package of white things and asking him what it was.


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s not my car. I don''t know what it is." White shirt suddenly remembered that he didn''t drive his own car today, so it doesn''t matter what it is.


    He has nothing to do with other people''s lives.


    "Well, whose car is it and whose things are it?" Zhao Yue frowned and knew that the other party couldn''t lie about it. It was estimated that the car wasn''t really his.


    Otherwise, it''s a good chance to catch people directly and then determine the nature.


    If you look at the things here, you can''t run in ten or eight years.


    "He, his, because he''s not 18 years old, so I help him drive." Then the white shirt pointed to one of his companions.


    "No, no, not me, that''s Lu..."


    After being looked at, he didn''t dare to give up.


    Biting each other may make you more unlucky. If you can''t, you must not.


    "Today''s young people really talk about loyalty. I don''t know if they can still talk about loyalty after ten or eight years of confinement." Chu Yi asked.


    Chang bin has been silly, did not expect things suddenly completely beyond his control. All of a sudden, the police came out and found something in the white shirt car.


    I can''t save it. I can''t save it this time.


    Those people are obviously dedicated to the layout of white shirts, absolutely can not wash.


    There''s still evidence of being caught, not to mention a Lu family. Even if the Lu family comes as a family, it can''t be cleaned.


    "Hey, don''t you want to check our tax? Come in, what are you doing. Come in and check. We''ll close the shop after checking. " Chu Yi looks at those people to want to leave, hurriedly called a.


    Just called fierce, now you want to run?


    These days, is there such a simple thing?


    "Yes, director Chang, it''s not our tax style. Didn''t you just say that you must check carefully? Is this your usual working attitude? " Sun Ya looks at Chang bin with a sneer.


    "Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun, I, I..." Chang bin has no desire to die now. He thought he had picked up an opportunity to get closer to the Lu family. In the future, he would have a chance to move up.


    Now, let alone move up, maybe I can''t move in my life.


    "I''m waiting for you to check the innocence of our shop. Can you correct your work attitude, or I''ll have to send today''s video online and let netizens comment on it." With that, Chu Yi takes out his mobile phone and prepares to send it to the Internet.


    After hearing this, Chang bin almost knelt down for Chu Yi.


    If you don''t take such a whole person, it''s your own life!


    What can we do?


    I''ll check it. I''ll look it up.


    He saw Chu Yi and sun Ya nodded, and knew that they had a different relationship.


    No, I don''t want to say too obvious hello at this time. I have to avoid suspicion.


    So, who is the young man in front of us and why is he so big.


    Just before scaring away the white Bureau, sun Ya and the police came out.


    It''s a lot of energy.


    Hatefully, he did not know the origin of Chu Yi.


    "Cooperate with this senior official to make a good audit to see if there is any tax evasion in our store. Remember, the process is recorded." Chu Yi confessed a, ignore these people again.


    If you want to make a casual investigation, I don''t want you to muddle through. Just show your work attitude and have a good investigation.


    Chu Yi this words, let Chang bin almost did not kneel down.


    But even if he knelt down, there was no help.


    Chu Yi always has to make a fire. It can only be said that Chang bin bumped into him. Who can blame him?


    If he didn''t want to curry favor with the Lu family, nothing would have happened today.


    It''s also thanks to Chu Yi who has some "friends", otherwise it''s him who will suffer today.


    The people present were almost scattered, leaving only Zhao Yue and her colleagues, as well as these bad teenagers.


    "I''m sorry that you came all the way here and didn''t eat the food from our restaurant, but you ate the food from our detention center."


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Zhao Yue burst out laughing.


    This person is also bad, is it exciting, not afraid of others spitting blood to die?


    If you really vomit blood, it''s not easy to do, give others a chance to go out!


    White shirt looked at Chu Yi and knew that all this was done by the man who looked harmless in front of him.


    But is it necessary to be so cruel?

 Chapter 586

    "Do you think I''m too mean?" Chu Yi looked at each other''s eyes, as if to see through his mind.


    Well, it''s not bad when we can optimize our brain and do some mind reading.


    Xiaoyou, is there any optimization in this direction?


    "Master, at present, it is not recommended that you optimize your brain. It is suggested that you optimize your brain after optimizing all other places. Otherwise, a little mistake will cause great damage. Xiaoyou suggests that we first optimize our self-healing ability. "


    Well, Chu Yi took a look at Xiaoyou and gave up the idea of optimizing the brain.


    We have to go step by step. If we go too fast, we may be pulling eggs.


    "Today I''m sorry, but I want to know why you don''t want to do so many things when I come to dinner?"


    "I said, the chef came home from work. Do you want me to cook for you?" Chu Yi sneers, there is no cook to cook your mother!


    "Besides, why do I do so many things?


    It''s you who make trouble.


    See, because you''ve been forced, my staff and I are going to work overtime. Do you pay for overtime? "


    With that, Chu Yi patted him on the mouth.


    "Son, I hope your family won''t be trapped by you this time, otherwise your family will go in with you, and I don''t know if they will kill you in it, so I can''t guarantee it." After that, Chu Yi walked away.


    Is the family trapped by themselves?


    Is it hard to be knocked off?


    No, it''s impossible. We are the Lu family in Yucheng. We have a lot of abilities. How can we!


    He comforted himself, but he didn''t know where he had pushed the Lu family today.


    Today, if it wasn''t for Chu Yi, who was just the owner of an ordinary restaurant, either the restaurant couldn''t go on, or the chef who came home would be invited back to cook a meal for them.


    By the way, we have to re purchase the ingredients. After all, today''s ingredients are used up. Yilu has you. They all use the freshest ingredients. When they are used up in a day, they close the door.


    It''s been such a rule since it opened.


    Where are the fresh ingredients?


    To be simple, it''s good to come to dinner tomorrow. There''s not so much shit. They all seem to be idle children of rich families. What else can they do except play?


    Do you need to support your family? Do you need to work overtime to make money?


    If you can be cruel, Chu Yi doesn''t mind being more cruel. For these people, Chu Yi himself has no good feelings.


    There are resources at home that are not good at learning. It''s natural to eat, drink, play, take drugs and play with girls. Their hearts don''t know how dirty they are.


    Usually lawless, no one cares. Today, I finally let myself manage it.


    Therefore, Chu Yi is in a good mood.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Yue, they would take people back for trial. Chu Yi wanted to get some crayfish to invite them to have a meal.


    "I''m sure I''ll work overtime in the evening. Please have a midnight snack!" With that, Zhao Yue patted Chu Yi on the shoulder. In fact, she wanted to eat Chu Yi. Thanks for teaching her "Phoenix Jue", she has deeply realized its magic.


    "No problem. Tell them it''s still this place at night. I''ll get you crayfish. If you want anything else, there''s nothing else. " Chu Yi directly agreed to come down, go to other places, not as convenient as in their own shop.


    "That''s better. They love your crayfish the most." Zhao Yue said happily.


    The crayfish bred by Chu Yi has entered the market, and the response is particularly good.


    Moreover, the price and other crayfish prices are not much different, only expensive one or two. At present, there are only six stores, each of which has a very hot business. It takes a long line to eat.


    They don''t have that much time to wait, so they only eat once. Even if it''s packed, they can''t eat what they like.


    Now Chu Yi wants to do it himself. That''s enough.


    After watching Zhao Yue leave, Chu Yi returns to the restaurant.


    All the waiters were given leave to go back to rest earlier. Usually, Yilu is very busy with you. Although he leaves work at 9 o''clock every night, he is also very tired.


    Today is a rare opportunity to have a holiday, Chu Yi did not let them stay in the shop with themselves.


    As for those tax inspectors, everyone knows what the situation is, and they will be more happy if no one is watching and there is no video.


    "Well, it''s settled?" Sun Li Ren takes a look at Chu Yi. Now Chu Yi is her own cash cow.


    Even if there is no cooperation, he and Qin Yue are friends. At this point, sun Liren is willing to help.


    "It''s OK. Have you had enough?" Chu Yi knew that they had increased their appetite after practicing fengjue. He was a little worried that they didn''t have enough to eat.


    "If you''re full, you''ll have enough to eat." They are girls, delicate girls. How can they say they are not full?


    Moreover, the fact is full, after all, there is not a dish left on the table.


    "Go back first. I have something else to deal with in the evening." Chu Yi knows that Xi Yin and Xi Yan are not in the Dragon Palace, so he is worried. Before Zhao Yue and them came, he planned to go to the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 587

    Knowing that Chu Yi had an arrangement, they all went back.


    After Chu Yi sent a text message to Zhao Yue, he let the tax collectors go.


    Otherwise, they can cry in front of Chu Yi.


    When I left, I apologized to Chu Yi.


    However, it''s no use apologizing. Those who should be punished will surely be punished.


    Today, sun Ya came to show this attitude.


    Besides, he didn''t have time to spend with them, so he just let them go.


    After everything left, Chu Yi went directly to the Dragon Palace.


    "Little dragon, where are they now? Can they send me over?" Chu Yi felt that the two sisters were playing with their hearts too much, so he said that they would go out and take risks.


    After all, it''s a base of alien civilization. God knows what''s dangerous inside.


    There are also little dragon and pilose antler. They don''t have a long mind. They don''t report to themselves secretly.


    Don''t you really worry about taking them apart after their accident?


    With such a big heart, how can you make trouble with yourself in the future?


    The little dragon immediately made a map and marked the positions of the two of them on the map.


    "Can I get in touch?" Chu Yi took a look at the little dragon and found that the distance was not very far.


    "Yes, there is no signal shield. No, after being upgraded by velvet antler, it''s impossible to block my signal there. " Said, the little dragon some proud of the tail.


    "Let''s take a super perspective. Let''s see." Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could know their situation. Big deal, after the accident, use the energy of the Dragon Palace, directly send them back.


    As for velvet antler going to Africa, it can be done slowly.


    After entering the super perspective, Chu Yi saw a piece of water.


    This place has obviously been invaded by sea water, surrounded by water.


    What''s more, we can''t see the appearance of a base at all. Some plants grow on the walls.


    I don''t know what they''re doing in this place.


    Chu Yi didn''t look after a while.


    Because, there is nothing to see, let the little dragon stare at it, if there is a situation, send them back at the first time.


    Then he did the experiment.


    Until Zhao Yue calls, Chu Yi goes back to Yilu you restaurant and gets crayfish for them.


    From her, Chu Yi knew that someone had carried the drugs, and that Lu Haoyu had been taken away. They can only follow the procedure, and the other party follows the procedure, so there is nothing to say.


    However, his family was reported by many people.


    Next, the Lu family will have a headache.


    As long as the butt is not clean, it''s normal to take off the hat. If you can bring down a few, it depends on the abilities of the Zhao family and the sun family.


    If we don''t fight in peacetime, we will win with one blow.


    After all, the victory will bring a lot of benefits to the Zhao and sun families.


    They can not only return the favor, but also get a lot of good. How can they not do it?


    Chu Yi didn''t inquire about these things.


    In any case, no one will come to trouble him now, no one will come to trouble you, and his goal will be achieved.


    He was not interested in those things, and he did not intend to enter the circle.


    Because he knew that he was not suitable for that circle at all. If I go in, I''m afraid I''ll offend everyone and not be recognized.


    Zhao Yue they eat, never drink, and even drink alcohol.


    Especially recently, they are very busy.


    Otherwise, Zhao Yue would have been transferred. This period of time, it is because she is too busy, so her business has been under pressure.


    Before they finished their supper, they were called away by a telephone.


    Seeing that they were working so hard, Chu Yi was ready to send them some honey, which could nourish the spirit. After all, we often see their sudden death on the news because they have been working overtime for a month or two or haven''t slept for several days.


    With that kind of honey, it can effectively improve this.


    This is also a reward for their help.


    So, that night, Chu Yi went back to experiment with some of this honey, and then sent it to Zhao Yue overnight.


    Send in the past, Zhao Yue is a prisoner, has yawned.


    See Chu Yi sent honey, ask Chu Yi is the kind that she drank that time. Knowing that it was that kind, he immediately called everyone over and distributed them one by one.


    This time Chu Yi prepared a lot of bottles, a total of more than 100 bottles, each bottle has two Jin.


    If you drink one cup a day, you can drink it for three months.


    After all, this kind of honey doesn''t need much, a little bit can achieve the effect.


    Because of the preparation, everyone was assigned two bottles.


    In fact, these people don''t pay much attention to this, they think it''s just ordinary honey.


    However, Zhao Yue opened a bottle and sent it to everyone who worked overtime after brewing. With the actual effect, let them know how precious the things Chu Yi sent.

 Chapter 588

    So, one by one, he ran to Zhao Yue''s side and wanted more.


    The effect is no less than stimulant, but it has no harm to human body, and it is also good.


    You say, how can no one want more of this?


    Zhao Yue naturally did not give, one person can give two bottles, is already the maximum.


    Chu Yi sent this a lot, Zhao Yue is very surprised and moved, naturally also dare not speak with Chu Yi.


    Although, Chu Yi promised to give her another batch next year.


    It''s not that Chu Yi is stingy, but that the honey is really limited and can only be given so much.


    He also believes that the current situation will not be strict all the time, and they will certainly be able to return to normal work and rest.


    After returning from Zhao Yue, Chu Yi went back to the other courtyard on the cliff top.


    Xiyin and Xiyan are still in the base. They find some useful things in the base. With a little harvest, I''m even more reluctant to come back. I''m going to search all the bases to see what''s worth bringing back.


    Another point is to see if there is a goblin there.


    After all, it''s the bottom of the sea. There are fish living there.


    If there is a gobbler, it will absorb the life of fish and revive itself.


    "Chu Yi!" Just as he wanted to go back to rest, a voice stopped him.


    Looking back, Chu Yi found that it was Sun Li Ren who called herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi walks to sun Liren with a faint smile on her face.


    The sun family''s attack on the Lu family today must have the credit of sun Liren, otherwise the sun family would not join hands with the Zhao family.


    Of course, there is sun ya.


    But he knew from Qin Yue that sun Ya had nothing to say in the sun family. But Zhao Liren is different, she is the sun family''s direct line. Sun ya, however, can only be regarded as a side branch of the sun family.


    In the eyes of the sun family, there is not much difference between sun Ya and a person with a different surname. If it''s Sunya''s parents, it''s hard to say. After all, they live in the sun family, and sun Ya has been married.


    Unless sun Ya is bullied, no matter whether she is married or not, the sun family will stand behind her anyway. Because it''s not only about Sunya, it''s also about the face of the suns.


    But because sun Ya wants to help someone, sun Ya doesn''t have the weight.


    "Listen to them, you are treating a disfigured heroine to make her recover as before?" Sun Liren carefully asked, when asked, she did not even dare to see Chu Yi''s eyes clear.


    "Well, yes, they didn''t lie to you." As soon as Chu Yi heard it, he knew why Sun Liren had found herself.


    For her face, for her face.


    However, she was earlier than Chu Yi expected. He thought that it would be some time before Wu Nan''s face was completely good.


    "Well, can you really?" Sun Liren looks at Chu Yi and grabs his arm.


    "As long as you are willing to let me have a try, after all, I don''t know your situation now, and I really don''t guarantee 100 percent." Chu Yi touched his nose and took a look at Sun Liren.


    After all, before in order to respect her, Chu Yi did not scan her face, nor did she use perspective eyes.


    So up to now, Chu Yi didn''t know what her face was like.


    "If, if you can cure my face, I will repay you with everything, even if I marry you." Zhao Liren said excitedly that she thought her most precious thing was herself.


    Money, I''m not as rich as Chu Yi.


    "It''s not for the sake of repaying or not repaying. Besides, I have a lot of girlfriends and I''m not going to marry anyone. " Chu Yi smiles. He really doesn''t like sun Liren.


    He thinks that beauty sun is good. If I could sleep with sun Meiren, it would be great.


    "Sit down and let me see what your face looks like." Say, Chu Yi let Sun Li Ren lift his hair.


    After taking a few deep breaths, sun Liren lifted her hair and exposed her half face, which she didn''t want to see.


    This, already can''t calculate a face, half a face seems to be corroded by something, black. In addition, the whole depression goes in.


    It can be said that it is very ferocious and terrible.


    "It''s not a virus, it''s not like a disease." Chu Yi took a look and frowned slightly.


    It''s not that there''s no way to treat it, it''s too miserable.


    "An old woman said that I was a poisonous insect, a very powerful one. She said, "I''ve been used to raise a kind of poisonous insect. She can''t crack it. She has to ask the person who practices it to solve it." When Zhao Liren saw the expression on Chu Yi''s face, her heart became cold.


    So, I just said it. I hope this will help Chu Yi a little.


    "It''s a very powerful Gu. Maybe it is." After scanning, Chu Yi found that the bone under her face was indeed covered with something.


    Is that the so-called poisonous insect?


    "Can it be cured?" Zhao Liren some fear, and some nervous asked.

 Chapter 589

    "I''ll try." Chu Yi thought, can you force out that kind of thing on her bone.


    If not forced out, Chu Yi thought that even if her face was cured, it might not be long before it would be like this.


    In that case, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "There may be pain, there may be strange feelings, you have to hold back." Chu Yi confessed, ready to use the silver needle.


    Sun Li Ren nodded, if only a little pain, a little itch, she can completely resist. As long as it can be cured, she will do anything.


    Even now, she would take off her skin and clap her hands to cure her face.


    She cares about being ugly, but she can''t accept that she is like a devil now.


    If she was born ugly, born like this, maybe she accepted it.


    "Eh..." Chu Yi found that when he was just about to mobilize the Dragon Qi, he found that the things attached to her bones suddenly moved.


    Is it that it has feelings for its own dragon Qi?


    Therefore, Chu Yi Cui uses the Dragon Qi to concentrate on her fingers and approaches sun Liren''s face.


    "That''s a response. Come out!" Chu Yi recycles his hand a little and wants to lead out the things inside.


    However, these things seem to have some ideas. After drilling a little, they retracted.


    "Do you see poisonous insects?" When Sun Li Ren heard what Chu Yi said, her eyes brightened.


    Just now, she also felt something crawling on her unconscious face.


    "Well, I feel it. I haven''t seen it yet. It seems that it will take some time for this thing to come out. If they come out, there''s nothing wrong with your face. Otherwise, it will be the same as it is now. " Chu Yi and sun Liren said a word and gave her a peace of mind pill.


    "What?" After hearing this, sun Liren forcefully grasped Chu Yi''s arm.


    "You heard me right. Don''t be so excited. In this world, there is no disease that I can''t cure, unless it''s not a disease. " Chu Yi grinned and said with confidence.


    This sentence can be said to be very domineering.


    "You didn''t cheat me. If you cheat me, you will be impotent." Sun Liren grabs Chu Yi''s hand and confirms it. For this reason, we also made a particularly poisonous remark. After all, people like Chu Yi who have many girlfriends must be more concerned about their own abilities.


    "I said, Miss Sun, you are too cruel. All right, Wei, Wei. Do you want to do it all at once or over and over again? " Chu Yi looks at Zhao Liren and gives her two choices.


    If it''s done at one time, it may take a long time.


    Who knows when the things in this will be lured out.


    Over and over again, it may need to be treated and repaired all the time. This is not in line with the interests of Chu Yi. After all, he can''t spend so much energy on Zhao Liren.


    "Of course, it''s best to do it at one time. I don''t want to do it over and over again. It''s too painful. At the same time, it''s a waste of your time. " Zhao Liren''s mood became better and seemed to be cheerful all of a sudden.


    In fact, Zhao Liren used to be a very cheerful and confident girl.


    If it wasn''t for this strange disease, she could have lived a wonderful life, instead of not wanting to see many people like now.


    "Well, then we may need more patience. Well, come up to my building and lie down. Let''s try again. " After Chuyi finished, he put away the Dragon Qi.


    Zhao Liren nodded and followed Chu Yi into his small courtyard.


    Now that Chu Yi has made public his relationship with Liu Fu and Liu Yifei, it''s very good. They live in Chu Yi''s yard directly, so there''s no need to pretend that they don''t have any personal relationship.


    When he takes Zhao Liren back upstairs, Liu Yifei and Liu Qiong are asking for advice on "Phoenix formula". Liu Yifei found that Liu Fu had some special understanding of fengjue, which made her fengjue a little different.


    Obviously, it is as like as two peas, which is a different feeling. Therefore, Liu Yifei would ask her for advice.


    The two of them were stunned when they saw Chu Yi coming back with Sun Li Ren.


    Although they had not seen the half face of sun Liren, they both knew there was something wrong with it and it was destroyed.


    So at this time, they were all thinking: does Chu Yi want to change his taste?


    His women are very good-looking, so tired, want to change a not good-looking, or scary?


    "Just lie here." Chu Yi pointed to the rattan chair in the hall, and then said to Liu Fu and Liu Yifei, "you should avoid it first. I''ll cure Liao for the beauty."


    "You''re going to treat beauty. I thought you two were going to come back and clap." Liu Pang suddenly realized that Chu Yi could treat Wu Nan who was disfigured. There was no reason why he could not treat Sun Li Ren.


    "No, don''t dodge. I''ll be fine." Sun Liren didn''t believe Qin Yue''s words before, but now after listening to Liu''s words, she completely believes that this is a very dirty woman.

 Chapter 590

    After that, sun Liren lay down.


    Her hair used to be very soft, but in order to block her face these years, she would put hair gel on her hair every day to make it hard.


    In this way, the hair will not be blown up by the wind and the half face will not be exposed accidentally.


    Even so, when you lie down, you will completely expose your face.


    Therefore, Liu Fu and Liu Yifei saw sun Liren''s half face.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help but let out a exclamation, and then quickly covered his mouth.


    As for Liu Pang, he didn''t make any noise, and even his face didn''t change.


    After all, she used to be a killer, trained professionally. As long as she controls her emotions, there will be no waves.


    It''s just that her heart is shaking.


    I didn''t expect that the half face hidden behind her hair was so terrible. And the other half of her face is so beautiful.


    Such a contrast is really not so easy to accept.


    So, after seeing it, she admired sun Liren''s psychological quality.


    Ordinary girls really don''t have such mentality. If this happens to other people, most of them will collapse, right?


    Since Sun Liren didn''t mind the presence of others, Chu Yi didn''t say anything more. He directly mobilized the Dragon Qi and began to lure the insects. In order to get them out, Yi Yi lasted a long time this time.


    He can clearly feel that these insects are sucking his dragon Qi.


    But when he wanted to bring them out further, they were not happy.


    When you leave a little, you will immediately retract.


    Chu Yi tried to wrap them with the energy of the dragon ball, but he couldn''t. He didn''t come out completely, so he couldn''t.


    "Can''t you?" Sun Liren noticed the expression on Chu Yi''s face and asked.


    However, she has nothing to lose now. After all, Chu Yi said that she didn''t attract the poisonous insects, which can also be cured. It''s a process of repetition.


    With this retreat, she was no longer worried.


    She felt that she would be satisfied if she could recover her normal appearance for a short period of time.


    After all, it was impossible for such a thing to happen before I met Chu Yi.


    "I don''t mean no, I can only say that these things are too cunning." Chu Yi had not thought that this kind of thing that could not be seen by the naked eye had such "wisdom".


    Does it really have "wisdom" or is it controlled by others?


    Chu Yi had heard of Gu. Even among the medical skills handed down by his grandfather, there are ways to treat poisonous insects. However, he has never met, and he does not know whether such things really exist in this world.


    "You don''t have to worry. Chu Yi must have a way. His medical skills are unique. Even the epidemic in Africa was solved by him. " Liu Yifei comforted sun Liren, but she had no idea that she had let slip.


    The main reason is that the way she looks at Sun Liren is too worrying, which suddenly inspires her maternal brilliance.


    "Didn''t a doctor named Yi Long solve that crisis?" Sun Liren is also a frequent news watcher, so she pays more attention to that.


    Yi Long and Chu Yi are two people.


    In fact, after she read the news, she wanted to find Yi long. She thinks that there may be a chance to cure herself in Yilong.


    "Well, did I say that?" Liu Yifei realized that she was wrong.


    "Wait, don''t move. I''ll try something else." Chu Yi quickly attracted sun Liren''s attention, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to perform the technique of changing appearance again.


    Chu Yi plans to use Haohui twelve, to see if that energy is more attractive.


    Therefore, he used the Haohui twelve style which has not been used for some time recently.


    The result makes Chu Yi a little surprised, those things are very excited, all of a sudden from inside drill out, straight to Chu Yi.


    However, they had no chance to pounce on Chu Yi.


    Because Chu Yi had been ready for a long time. He covered them with the energy of the dragon ball and wrapped them up.


    Chu Yi has never seen this before, so we can study it.


    "Did it work?" Liu Pang saw the smile on Chu Yi''s face and asked.


    Chu Yi nodded and said, "that thing was led out by me. I didn''t expect that it was really cunning."


    "What is it? What are you talking about?" Liu Yifei asked. After all, she didn''t see anything.


    And Liu Pang, though he didn''t see it, felt something.


    After learning Feng Jue, her feeling is more acute than before.


    Now, even if the assassins sent killers, she would not worry at all.


    Because, her feeling is very sharp now, those people can feel it without getting close to her.


    "It may be a kind of Gu. I''m not sure yet." Chu Yi and Liu Yifei said a word, and then took out the silver needle, ready to give sun Liren treatment.

 Chapter 591

    "Gu, is it Miao Gu''s kind of Gu?" Liu Yifei has heard of it, but he always thinks it''s legends and myths.


    I didn''t expect to hear it in Chu Yi''s mouth one day.


    The feeling of jumping into reality all of a sudden made her a little uncomfortable.


    "But aren''t those poisonous insects? How can they be invisible?" Liu once dealt with those people and asked them to make a batch of venom for her.


    Gu Li is not powerful. She doesn''t know, but the venom is really powerful.


    "I don''t know what it is. I''ll know when I study it." Chu Yi said, and he put a root in Sun Li Ren''s face.


    "Look, the black on your face is gone." Liu Yifei said in surprise.


    "So powerful?" It was also the first time for Liu to see Chu Yi treat his illness. Some of them were shocked by this method.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s because of the effect of those things after they leave." Chu Yi was very clear about the effect of his needle. He could not achieve it.


    The process of cell repair is very slow, because in her case and Wu Nan''s case, it is impossible to rely on Chu Yi''s acupuncture alone. We must use the optimization ability of the system to optimize the cells on their faces.


    Acupuncture, just with the system, to speed up the recovery.


    He can''t rely on his needling, dragon Qi, or even Haohui energy.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiaoyou completed the first optimization.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s treatment. Remember not to apply anything on your face. Your situation is a little different from that of Wu Nanjie. Just come to me every night to apply the needle. " Chu Yi took the silver needle and explained it.


    "Well, how long will it take to cure it?" Excited, sun Liren grabs Chu Yi''s hand.


    "It won''t take more than a month at the longest. You can wait for it to be cured." Chuyi smiles gently. Now she looks much better than before.


    The former black can''t be changed, but now it has turned into flesh color, so it doesn''t look so scary.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much for saving me and giving me a new life." Sun Liren wants to kneel down for Chu Yi. In a month, as long as a month, she can return to her original appearance.


    Before, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. When I''ve cured you completely, it''s not too late for you to thank me. Well, you go back to rest first, and come to me at ten tomorrow evening. " Chu Yi picked up Zhao Liren and gave her a time.


    After all, there are many things about Chu Yi recently, and he may have a rest around ten o''clock.


    "Ah, another girl has been cheated completely." Liu Pang sighed on one side. He didn''t know whether it was depression or schadenfreude.


    Anyway, it doesn''t sound normal.


    "Why, do you think your husband and woman are not enough?" Chu Yi starts directly and holds Liu Pang up.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let''s have a scare!" Say, she is hammering Chu Yi''s chest, coquetry''s ability is not little girl''s bad at all.


    "You''ll be scared. I don''t think you''ll be scared even if you''re thrown by the goblin." Chu Yi lightly bit make complaints about Liu''s nose, and Tucao a sentence.


    "Gobble up the horned devil?" It was the first time that Liu Qiong heard this term, but she immediately thought of the monster in Africa, the monster that sucked more than 80 top experts.


    "Well, that''s the name of the monster there. I gave it to him." Chu Yi knew that he had let slip, so he pulled a sentence.


    "You say, will it come out? If it comes out, can we survive?" Liu Pang thought of the horror of swallowing the horned devil, but his heart was still palpitating.


    "Don''t worry, the people in Tianmen will definitely go and find out again. In addition, it''s impossible for those other experts to ignore their background. Maybe they will have a solution. After all, they were careless at first Chu Yi comforted a, at the same time also feel that the person of Tian Men will definitely send another person to go.


    After all, it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to the loss of so many experts, as if nothing happened, right?


    This is not in line with the human group''s style of doing things.


    "It''s quite contradictory when it comes to this. I hope they can kill the gobbler and the gobbler can kill them. These two are too big a threat to ordinary human beings. Knowing that they exist, I feel sleepless. " Liu Pang hugs Chu Yi and sticks it on his chest. It seems that only in this way can he get some sense of security.


    "I can understand, because I think so, too." Chu Yi looked at the sky, and he was also worried.


    Both are beyond his control and beyond the reach of human weapons.


    It''s normal to be upset.


    Fortunately, I still have antler.


    When it''s over, you''ll know something about the gobbler.

 Chapter 592

    "Well, you go to have a rest. I''ll go to the lab again and lock up this kind of" Gu "for research. I don''t think I''ll come back to have a rest in the evening."


    "They don''t threaten you, do they hurt you?" Liu Yifei said with some worry that she didn''t want chu Yi to be hurt.


    "No, don''t worry. I don''t have to wait for me. You can have a rest. " After that, Chu Yi walked out of the yard and into the elevator.


    Today, it was originally agreed that Xiyan and Xiyin would move to the villa, but they were all searching for materials in the Sirian base. It might take some time for them to come back.


    So Chu Yi came to the Dragon Palace.


    Looking for a special glass bottle, Chu Yi put those "Gu" in and sealed it.


    Put them under a high-power microscope and get ready to look at them.


    It turns out that they can''t be seen at all, as if they''re invisible and can''t be observed.


    Later, he let the little dragon and deer antler to observe, and found that they had no way.


    Without observation, how to understand?


    Chu Yi has a headache. He is very curious about it. Why is it attached to Sun Li Ren''s face.


    Later, under the reminder of Xiaoyou, Chu Yi had a clue.


    It''s the use of mental power, the use of mental power to perceive them.


    Therefore, Chu Yi surrounded his spiritual strength.


    In the past, he seldom did so, because it was a great loss of mental power, and Xiaoyou did not recommend him to do so.


    The great loss of mental power may cause Chu Yi to be depressed for a period of time. It could be a few days or more.


    Under the condition of no other way, Chu Yi could only do so.


    This kind of invisible Gu was very attractive to Chu Yi, and it was worth his risk.


    When Chu Yi''s own spirit was entangled, Chu Yi immediately made some discoveries.


    He sensed some mental power and got some information from it.


    A piece of information about grave robbers seems to record how a grave robber obtains them.


    If a thief has the integrity of stealing, he will only take 70% at a time, otherwise he will be sent by heaven.


    This is the last sentence that Li Qi''s master left before he died. He wanted Li Qi to remember it all his life.


    However, when he looked at all the gold and silver jewelry, Li Qi''s eyes lit up. He felt that this sentence was too much to beat.


    Wiped to wipe saliva, swung to shake a head, two eyes shine of toward go forward.


    Bang Dang!


    When his feet were empty, Li Qi fell to the ground. But he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he grinned, and the light in his eyes was even brighter.


    "Master, your death is not worth it. You want to steal this tomb by yourself for the rest of your life. I didn''t expect that your apprentice took it the first time. Ha ha ha... "He grabbed a handful of pearls, and Li Qi sprinkled them into the sky. He rushed to the hill piled up with all kinds of jewels and laughed wildly.


    Well, we should have professional ethics, make a deal, and never forget it.


    After admonishing himself in his heart, Li Qi examined the tomb again. Apart from the half meter high gold and silver jewelry piled up in front of Li Qi, only a bronze coffin fell in the center of the tomb, which was a bit lonely.


    "Grave robbers with only gold, silver and jewelry in their eyes are vulgar. They must use antiques to show their taste."


    Leaving the silver jewelry behind, Li Qi cast his eyes on the bronze coffin. Although it''s quite far away, the relief above can be seen.


    "What characters are buried in the pattern of dragon nine diving? The jade handicrafts seem to be the works of those masters ten thousand years ago." It took Li Qi ten years to build this tomb. If you add his hateful master, you will have 45 years to try to enter this ancient tomb.


    Holding a black gold shovel in his hand is the only thing his master left him, and also the source of his master''s name. It is his master who is known as the God shovel in the river and lake. It is said that there is no tomb that he can''t steal.


    As a wonderful work in the field of tomb raiding, shenchan has stolen countless fights and touched countless tombs in his life, accumulating wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine. However, those were hidden by him, even his favorite student Li Qi could not be found. However, Li Qi was not interested in finding the things his master had hidden. On the contrary, the unearthed ancient tombs were attractive to him.


    Walking slowly to the bronze coffin, Li Qi''s heart jumped out of control.


    Ten years, I spent ten years, finally came here, finally to uncover the final veil?


    Since I was seven years old, I''ve been following shenchan around here. My purpose is to make shenchan talk about the immortal tomb.


    Fairy, what is that?


    In Li Qi''s opinion, that only exists in some wild books. Of course, most of them are books unearthed from ancient tombs.


    At that time, the God shovel was planted in a tomb. It was said that it was harmed by a zombie. Half of its face didn''t fall off. From that tomb, shenchan got a book, which mentioned the immortal tomb. That''s why he spent 35 years looking for it.

 Chapter 593

    The spade in black and gold glowed like a magic weapon. Holding it, Li Qi felt at ease. He had a shovel in his hand and felt that the world could get it.


    "Well, these immortal sculptures look like that. But what about the immortals? They have to lie in the coffin and wait for the robber to eat your food and use yours? " Talking to himself, Li Qi gently shook his hand, and his black gold shovel fell into the gap of the coffin lid.


    "Hey


    The whole man pressed down, trying to lift the lid of the coffin.


    Bang, Li Qi''s spade broke.


    Now, Li Qi is a fool.


    This black gold shovel is made of dark iron. It''s very tough. Any magic weapon is weak in front of it. However, this moment was broken.


    "All the people who eat are gone..." Li Qi suddenly felt an impulse to smash the copper coffin into pieces.


    "Your grandmaster''s, I''ll blow you up today." Distressed to put away the broken shovel, Li Qi took out five grenades from his waist.


    "Your grandmaster''s, I''ll blow you up today." Distressed to put away the shovel, Li Qi took out five black balls the size of an egg from his waist.


    Carefully placed a grenade around the coffin, made a series, to ensure that one bomb will explode, others will explode.


    "Look at your coffin or my grenade."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were four loud noises, and the ground was shaking. For a moment, the dust was flying and the gravel was everywhere.


    However, Li Qi did not move, as if there was no such thing at all.


    A quarter of an hour later, he slowly opened his eyes, surrounded by black smoke, hand can not see five fingers.


    At this time, Li Qi did not breathe in, let alone exhale, as if he was dead.


    Li Qi uses the turtle breathing method. If he practices it to the extreme, he can even hold his breath for half an hour or so.


    The sound of "Xi Xi Suo Suo" came from the direction where the bronze coffin had just been placed, as if something was scratching the copper coffin with its nails.


    After listening for a while, Li Qi found that the sound was intermittent and very dull, like it came from a closed space.


    Shua.


    Li Qi''s face turned white in an instant, and his heart said: No, it can''t be a zombie, right?


    Before, shenchan said that he had met zombies and had half his face destroyed by zombies, but Li Qi didn''t believe it. However, at this moment, Li Qi had some faith - the empty tomb room, actually came out of the unknown sound, it is a bit strange.


    No, I have to run.


    Li Qi grabbed a handful of jewels and pushed them to his waist. He wanted to jump forward with one quick step.


    All of a sudden, a shadow flew over his head.


    Bang Dang!


    The bronze coffin lid firmly fell in front of Li Qi, blocking his way.


    His face turned red and he didn''t dare to go out, so he squatted down. He has only learned half of the great method of turtle breathing. He will lose his power if he moves. Just now, he was afraid of breathing in the dust, but he could not breathe. His face turned red.


    After squatting down, Li Qi immediately adjusted his breath. After changing his breath, he immediately operated the turtle breath method.


    He remembers master''s saying that zombies can''t see people, but they can sense people''s breath and determine their position.


    Time seemed to be still, and the dust and smoke in the stone chamber gradually dispersed.


    A dark figure stood in the bronze coffin, motionless.


    Looking at the shadow, Li Qi''s sweat was completely blown up, and a chill came from his back.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the last grenade and threw it into the coffin.


    Maybe it''s Li Qi''s life, maybe it''s Shen Chan Bao so.


    Li Qi was very happy. He watched the shadow take the grenade and took it to the front of him.


    Boom!


    Li Qi seemed to have heard the most wonderful song, and he was almost exhaled.


    When the smoke left, Li Qi felt that he could not hold it.


    "Dead or not? If you''re not dead, give Ben a squeak! " Li Qi thought. The thief''s eyes swept around the tomb, but he didn''t see the shadow. Li Qi was relieved.


    He stood up slowly and walked cautiously towards the bronze coffin.


    a step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    Li Qi felt as if his heart was about to come out of his chest, and he kept beating.


    Slanting his eyes to the coffin, Li Qi did not find any monsters, but flashed a few faint lights.


    "Baby


    A tumbler fell into the copper coffin, and Li Qi''s eyes were full of stars.


    Confused between, Li Qi''s hands toward the light source to grasp.


    Boom, boom.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of thunder, and Li Qi saw the light rising everywhere and looked up.


    His head is covered with purple thunder arc, Thunderclap sound, will shine all around the incomparably bright.


    At this time, Li Qi saw that his coffin was full of portraits, which looked like hell on earth. Countless Harsh Criminal Laws seemed to be implemented in front of him, and his soul was about to be lost. He held a smooth ball in his left hand and didn''t dare to move in the corner. His body was trembling, and the nail of the other hand didn''t enter his palm.

 Chapter 594

    Roar!


    There was a roar like the roar of a giant bear, and the bronze coffin was buzzing.


    At this time, Li Qi seems to be put in a huge clock, someone is knocking outside, shaking his head, full of buzzing sound.


    For a moment, Li Qi fainted.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Qi felt the pain all over his body and slowly opened his eyes.


    The thunder arc on the top of the head had disappeared, which made Li Qi feel like a dream.


    There was a chill in his hand, which made him sober.


    After a look, I found that I was holding a ball in my hand, and it was shimmering.


    "Ha ha, the night pearl, it''s really the night pearl, I''ve made it!" Li Qi danced up and whistled excitedly.


    But the next moment, he was stupid.


    Looking around, it was empty and black.


    What about gold and jewelry?


    "No, all his ancestors are gone. Ten years. I used it for ten years. " Unwilling to roar, Li Qi almost didn''t cry.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is a night pearl, otherwise this is really a loss of blood.


    Holding the "night pearl", Li Qi comforted himself. As he tried to climb out of the copper coffin and leave here, he found something like a book.


    I picked it up and started to feel cool. It looks like it''s not gold or jade. I don''t know what it''s made of.


    Li Qi tucked the book and the "night pearl" into his arms, climbed out of the bronze coffin and planned to look for any jewelry left behind.


    A circle down, Li Qi only found a piece of gold was melted into palm size, at least half a Jin Shen. Looking at the tomb with great pain, Li Qi scolded a few rude words again. After collecting the gold, Li Qi found the hole he had dug and climbed out.


    Climbing out of the hole, Li Qimeng took a few breaths of fresh air.


    Suddenly, Li Qi raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then looked around. As if I couldn''t believe what I saw in my eyes, I widened my eyes.


    With Li Qi as the center, the place within a few miles is scorched black, without a single plant, as if it had been burned by fire.


    "This one is a dream, it must be." Li Qi mumbled a few words, but he lost his mind for a moment.


    What is the power to annihilate the vitality here?


    Is there really a fairy?


    Thinking of everything in the tomb, Li Qi couldn''t help but excite himself and run down the mountain quickly.


    I can''t stay here any more. If that terrible power comes again, will I still be alive.


    Li Qi gasped under an ancient tree after running for several miles. In front of him, there is a bamboo house. There, it''s Ricky''s temporary home.


    Even though Li Qi''s legs were weak at this time, when he thought of the scene on the mountain, he immediately had a little strength and ran towards the small bamboo house.


    After returning to the bamboo house, Li Qi did not dare to stay much.


    In his temporary residence, Li Qi took out the "night pearl" from his arms and took a serious look at it.


    Because he found the "night pearl" a little hot.


    After looking at it for a few minutes, Li Qi found that the "night pearl" gave off a glimmer of light, which made his eyes a little confused, and the beads in his hand became two. One is light pink and the other is transparent.


    "Baby, I can swallow other people''s faces and keep my youth forever. Immortal means, really immortal means. " Li Qi murmured to himself like he was crazy.


    Then Li Qi took the "night pearl" and nothing else, and left the small bamboo house.


    After that, he took the "night pearl" and gave the transparent one to those beautiful people.


    As long as you accept the night pearl, that person will be "bewitched" and become extremely ugly.


    That Gu will suck up a person''s life in ten years. When Li Qi comes back to collect the "night pearl", he can get ten years of youth and life by using the pink beads in his hand.


    And yes, he lived on these two beads for hundreds of years and became the immortal man everyone envied.


    However, countless young and innocent lives became his immortal sacrifice.


    After reading these messages, Chu Yi fully understood.


    This is not a poison at all, but something in the eyes of the goblin. That Li Qi is the immortal, the immortal found by the assassin League and other organizations.


    In the tomb that Li Qi had stolen, he was not a man or an immortal, but a goblin.


    Chu Yi looked at the glass ball and had a shivering feeling.


    It seems that everything is under the control of the gobbler, and it seems that it is pushing some things behind the development.


    He really wanted to destroy what was inside.


    However, it can not be destroyed.


    Because that Ricky is still out there. He still has an eyeball in his hand, which needs to be collected and destroyed together.


    Perhaps, there are more secrets in that eye. If you get it, you may know about the gobbler.


    Chu Yi was still a little uneasy, and used several glass balls, layer by layer, to prevent the things inside from escaping.

 Chapter 595

    "Li Qi will definitely come to sun Liren, because he needs to let the eyes of the gobbler absorb sun Liren''s life value to continue his own life!" Chu Yi murmured to himself, taking the eyes of the goblin into the system space.


    Only in the system space can Chu Yi feel more practical.


    No matter what, it can''t absorb its own life in the system space, can it?


    "Little dragon, keep an eye on Sun Liren for me, and let me know if you have any." Chu Yi said to little dragon very seriously. After all, Li Qi might attack sun Liren at any time.


    Perhaps, that Li Qi has been lurking in sun Liren''s side is also uncertain.


    "Good master, please don''t worry. I''ll contact you as soon as the wind blows." The Little Dragon nodded hard, as if he wanted to do something.


    After all, pilose antler has been in the limelight recently. When he gets the nano monitoring system ready, there will be nothing wrong with little dragon.


    In the future, Chu Yi didn''t look for it, only for deer antler. Wouldn''t it be boring?


    After all, after a period of time, Xiyin and Xiyan are going to live on the land, and there is only one transmission function left.


    A sense of being. It needs a sense of being now.


    On the one hand, a person''s value is to be needed and feel his own sense of existence.


    Although the little dragon is not human, he has the way of human thinking. It''s normal to have such spiritual needs.


    Chu Yi didn''t stay long in the Dragon Palace, so he went back to his laboratory.


    He optimized several varieties of rice, and then went to the Dragon tomb to plant all the rice in the medicine garden.


    The time outside is too slow. It''s more convenient to plant in the medicine garden.


    Although it''s not easy to manage, fast time is the advantage.


    After Chu Yi came out of the Dragon tomb, he went back to the villa.


    I went to the greenhouse. He hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    This is his first industry and he will never give up anyway.


    When I went, some workers were pruning in the shed.


    These jobs are not tiring, but a little cumbersome. However, for these middle-aged women, to get such a job, there are four thousand a month and five insurances and one fund, which is much better than those who go out to work.


    They work here and have no expenses. They can save forty or fifty thousand yuan a year for their family. With the accumulation fund, if you buy a house in the county, the pressure is much less.


    However, they prefer to be people in Dongqi village. It''s better to develop real estate in Dongqi village so that they can buy a house in Dongqi village and become a member of Dongqi village.


    Of course, they know it''s not realistic.


    The people in Dongji village are not happy either.


    It''s said that dongjicun will become a model village in the future, and it will become very beautiful.


    The two new villas next to the salt beach are still under construction. Everyone is curious about what they will look like after they are built.


    "Hello, boss!"


    When they saw Chu Yi, they immediately cried out.


    Chuyi is a golden marriageable man in shiliba village. I don''t know how many people want to marry themselves or their relatives to Chuyi.


    Therefore, they want to leave a good impression in front of Chu Yi. If they can have a private chat, they will have a chance to introduce them.


    "Hello." Chu Yi responded with a smile. After a tour, he changed a greenhouse.


    After seeing all the greenhouses, Chu Yi grasped the general situation.


    These fruits grow very well, and there is no problem.


    After all, these things are optimized, and there is a small probability of degradation. Therefore, Chu Yi came to verify whether this situation existed or not.


    Now his Oriental mackerel fruit is very famous, and those people approve of it very much.


    So it is very necessary to ensure the quality.


    After seeing it, Chu Yi told the person in charge of these people and recruited a group of people to clean up the remaining greenhouses tomorrow.


    After all, there are still 20 greenhouses left vacant. Now he has cultivated the black tomatoes and blueberries and can start planting them.


    After leaving the greenhouse area, Chu Yi went to qingshuizhe''s cultivation base.


    Qingshuizhe 2 is now transported out from here by car every day, and then a lot of money comes in every day.


    This is the place where Chu Yi made money. Naturally, we should take a good look to see if there is anything wrong.


    Now the cash in Chu Yi''s hand is very little, and he has to give the bank interest every month, which makes Chu Yi feel some pressure.


    If it wasn''t for more things recently, he would like to go fishing to earn some pocket money.


    After inspecting the breeding base, Chu Yi came to the breeding base which is still under construction.


    For this breeding base, Chu Yi now has more ideas.


    Now everything is talking about artificial intelligence, but compared with the human intelligence he has, that is scum.


    Chu Yi plans to build a real artificial intelligence farm.


    However, if this was made, I was afraid that Chu Yi would offend countless farmers. Because there is no way to compare the efficiency of labor with that of machines.


    But this is a revolution.

 Chapter 596

    If he doesn''t do it now, someone else will do it sooner or later.


    This is the trend, the trend of technological development.


    The labor force is constantly upgrading. Whoever completes the upgrading first has the chance to become the world''s overlord and absorb the blood of other countries.


    If you don''t upgrade, you will be sucked and trampled.


    At that time, farmers and farmers will die more miserably and thoroughly.


    Although the farmers are almost dead now, all the breeding is concentrated in the hands of enterprises.


    However, there is still room for them.


    When Chuyi developed a highly practical and high-tech artificial intelligence, those enterprises were also squeezed out of the market by Chuyi.


    This is a market of hundreds of billions every year, and Chu Yi thinks it can be done.


    Of course, it depends on deer antler. It has to help itself to do research in this direction. Otherwise, Chu Yi himself is unable to complete.


    He can be said to know nothing about these things, his level is only to be able to reload the computer system level. Further down, he could only smear his eyes.


    The farm is still under construction according to Chu Yi''s earliest idea, and it will take at least one or two months to complete.


    It''s fast, too.


    Don''t you see the opposite mountain? It''s just gnawed into some, but every day a lot of rocks have been put into the sea.


    Now the salt flats are very busy, and cars come and go.


    Looking at the recent situation of the farm, Chu Yi stood at the dock and smoked a few cigarettes, which was a holiday for his spirit.


    One after another, Chu Yi has been overwhelmed recently.


    After a little relaxation, Chuyi went back to the lab.


    Tomorrow, I will go to the medicine garden to see the situation of rice. Some things need to be put into the system space, and then brought to the medicine circle to harvest the rice.


    When Chu Yi had just sat down to prepare some honey, someone called him.


    "Master, a person named Ye Jiasheng is calling you. Do you want to transfer it?" Little dragon is now in charge of such trifles. After all, he can handle many tasks online, but has nothing to do.


    "Get in." After Chu Yi and the little dragon say a word, they hear ye Jiasheng''s voice on the phone.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. What can I do for you?" Chu Yi asked, his impression of Ye Jiasheng is still good.


    "Chu Yi, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now. Do you have time?" On the phone, ye Jiasheng''s voice appeared to be anxious.


    "Dr. ye, it''s convenient for me to have time now." Chu Yi knew that ye Jiasheng should find himself because of his illness, and other things should not.


    "I have a patient with very strange symptoms. Would you like to come and have a look?" Ye Jiasheng also has a try attitude. After all, all the doctors in the county hospital have no clue.


    Otherwise, he would not think of Chu Yi.


    "What kind of symptoms, how strange?" Chu Yi is interested. Now he is more interested in complicated diseases.


    The acupuncture and medical skills he learned from those experts will have special effects when combined with Longqi, so he wanted to try those strange diseases.


    "Well, the other side is a foreigner. He came here to investigate the investment environment. Before all good, after noon suddenly can''t move, speak also have no voice


    Chu Yi touched his nose and asked, "what''s the result of the examination?"


    Ye Jiasheng''s helpless voice came from the phone and said, "the examination results show that the foreigner is very healthy and has no problem at all. He doesn''t look like he is sick. If some of the conditioning didn''t go away, I suspect he was pretending


    "Well, I''ll come right over." After Chu Yi finished, he asked little dragon to hang up.


    After calling them, Chu Yi arrived at the county hospital with the imported pickup that arrived last week.


    Peter is a fruit merchant. He is interested in the climate and location of dingtang county. He wants to contract land and grow black tomatoes here.


    This kind of black tomato is a brand new variety. He finally bought the fruit from a research institute and wanted to open a market in the East and make a lot of money.


    At this time, Pitt was lying on the bed, with a pair of pale green eyes spinning around and his mouth opening and closing.


    But there was no sound.


    Next to his bed stood more than a dozen doctors, the best in the county, and an old expert from the province.


    But for this old expert, Peter would have been sent to the city or the province.


    Ye Jiasheng came back and nodded to the old expert.


    This old expert, ye Jiasheng''s teacher, was invited by Ye Jiasheng this time.


    I just didn''t expect to encounter such a strange disease as pitel.


    In addition to the doctors, there are several main leaders in the county. After all, this pitel is a foreign businessman who has come to investigate. They don''t want to be on the news.

 Chapter 597

    "Waste, you are all waste, don''t you mean there are experts in the province. Which is an expert? I won''t say if I can''t cure the disease. You can''t even find out the cause of the disease. What a punk expert, a liar. With such medical conditions, how can we invest here. Peter must be crazy to think you are suitable for investment here. "


    A woman in her thirties, dressed like a foreigner, with a beautiful pupil and big hair, dressed herself like a foreign devil, and her face turned white, except that there was a circle around her neck showing the original yellow.


    If there is no harm in skin bleaching, she will not hesitate to bleach herself and become a fake foreign devil more like a foreign devil.


    Ye Jiasheng clenched his fist and wanted to roar. You can do it!


    His teacher is an expert of Zhenger Bajin. He doesn''t know how many lives he has saved or how many families he has saved in his life.


    Now, a spiritual foreigner even calls his mentor a liar?


    Besides Ye Jiasheng, other people''s faces also changed. In the past, patients all looked at their faces, but now, they were scolded by a woman.


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on. I can''t. You should have transferred Mr. pittle long ago, instead of wasting time here. " A deputy county magistrate almost screamed. After all, it will affect his future, because he is in charge of county medical treatment.


    All the doctors look at the nose, the eyes and the heart. Some people pretend they are thinking. Some people turn over their examination results as if they are thinking about why the examination results are normal.


    Anyway, no one answered the vice county''s question. After all, no one wants to be an outsider.


    "No, you are all no, how did the hospital hire you no, even a patient could not be cured. The people of the county, how can they trust you to deal with their health problems. So, everyone goes to the city hospital. "


    Although Ye Wen, an old expert, knew that the vice county was not scolding himself, he still felt a little fever on his face. Wu Guang, he is still an expert in internal medicine. He has seen countless doctors for a generation, but there is no way at all.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say that there was nothing to do with the transfer.


    It''s not a problem with the inspection machine, it''s not a problem with the doctors, it''s a problem with the patients. His illness is so strange.


    Not only does he have no way to move himself, but if others help him, he will feel as stiff as a stone.


    However, it''s normal to look at the muscles. There''s no sense of tension. It''s very relaxed.


    Moreover, two experts came to the city, and they still didn''t see anything.


    Transfer, is really no need to transfer.


    "Anyway, there is no danger to the foreigner''s life. It''s better to go back to the United States. I believe that the medical skills in the United States are so advanced, and there will be a way." A young doctor was very unconvinced to say that he graduated from a famous medical university and had some pride in his heart.


    "Of course, the medicine in the United States is the best in the world, but now Mr. Pitt is in your China, and you have to be responsible for the problems. I tell you, if there''s anything wrong with Mr. Pitt, none of you can run away. I will protest to the embassy and contact journalists from many countries.


    He said that you didn''t pay attention to the international friends who came to invest and didn''t give them medical treatment. By then, you''ll all be out of class. No, not only after class, but also in prison. Your superior leaders will certainly let you do it! " With that, she swept everyone''s face viciously, as if they were judged at this moment.


    Ye Jiasheng has a big head for a while. This fake foreign devil has no way to stop.


    As for the end of class, she did not have a fake foreign devils can Nai. Even if she went to reporters from all over the world, it would be impossible for her to bring this incident to the whole world.


    After all, they did not violate the rules or neglect the patients. Everything was done, everything was recorded by the camera.


    Before calling Chu Yi, ye Jiasheng specially went to confirm the surveillance video and knew that all the cameras were not broken and had been recorded.


    But he can''t be as impulsive as that young doctor. After all, he is the president and has a lot of responsibility.


    Therefore, he could only smile and say: "miss Wei''an, the doctors in our hospital are working hard, and several experts are also coming at the first time. But as you can see, our tests show that all Mr. Pitt''s functions are normal and there are no health problems. "


    "If you say there is no problem, there will be no problem. I''m not a doctor. Where can I understand your examination report. If I can understand it, do I need you? " Wei An said a sentence in a sharp voice, and there were a few English sentences in the middle.


    "Why don''t we arrange a plane to take you to Shanghai, where there are the most powerful experts in the country. Maybe they can solve Mr. Pitt''s problem?" Ye Jiasheng thinks that this may be the best way.

 Chapter 598

    "How far is it from Shanghai? It takes a long time to go. And there will always be bumps along the way. What if it makes Mr. pittle worse. If you don''t think of a better way right away, you''ll be laid off! "


    Wei An pointed to Ye Jiasheng''s nose and said a very vicious sentence.


    "Jiasheng, let''s go. One patient can''t delay the treatment of other patients. Today, it''s been long enough for him. " Ye Wen doesn''t care about that Wei''an, but talks to Ye Jiasheng.


    "What, old man, what do you mean, don''t worry about Peter, are you trying to kill him?" With that, Wei''an, like a shrew, pours on Ye Wen and wants to scratch Ye Wen''s face with his nails.


    "That''s enough. If you make any more noise, get out of here." Ye Jiasheng grabs Wei''an and comes back.


    "You don''t want to do anything, do you?" Vice county also jumped up at once, if not, how about pitel.


    If reporters from all over the world come and get them to the international level. No, even if it doesn''t, if it hits the U.S. Embassy in China, it will be the end of it.


    "This leader, the doctors in the hospital are here, and the patients outside are not in charge of the doctors. If there is any trouble. I don''t know. Can you handle it and take the responsibility? " Ye Wen took a look at the vice county and was very angry.


    The life of a foreigner is more precious, but the life of his compatriots doesn''t matter. Can we ignore it?


    Asked by Ye Wen, the leader was speechless for a moment.


    If it''s really like what ye Wen said, he will also be pushed to the end.


    Damn, how can I be so unlucky? How can I be in charge of medical treatment?


    Now he wants to take out the one who is in charge of investment promotion and hammer him. He has nothing to look for any foreigners. Now it''s all right. The business didn''t work out, and it''s all coquettish.


    "OK, let''s break up. It''s enough to have me, Dean ye and these two experts here." Yewen said, although he can''t find out the illness of Peter, he is still sure to determine whether this Peter will be in danger for a while and a half.


    "Miss fake foreigner, you don''t know if you read the news. Some time ago, we Chinese solved the virus that almost broke out in Africa. " After that, the young doctor left.


    "Who do you say is a fake foreigner? Who do you say? Stop for me..." Wei An blew up her hair and ran after her, trying to argue with the young doctor.


    But just ran out, the foot suddenly slipped, the whole person fell out, front teeth are broken a.


    "It''s called the present. It''s coming fast." When the young doctor saw Wei An fall out, he was in a good mood.


    "You stop, it''s you. You made me fall. I''ll sue you. I''ll lay you off. I''ll make you lose money." While covering her mouth, she pointed to the young doctor and forgot to cry.


    "If you are killed by a car, do you still have to sue the road mender? That''s great. It''s funny." There''s a voice. It''s ringing.


    "You were killed by a car. Your whole family was killed by a car... Wu, what are you doing? Let me go." Wei An found that he was lifted up, and also raised the corridor.


    At a glance, she was scared to death.


    "Keep your mouth clean, or I''ll let go and let you feel what it''s like to fall freely." Chu Yi looks at tiny an, didn''t expect this woman mouth so cheap, unexpectedly want to curse own whole family.


    "You dare..." Wei An feels that Chu Yi doesn''t have this courage, and becomes fierce again.


    "Is it?" Chu Yi sneered and was ready to let go.


    Anyway, there is no probe here. Even if there is one, he believes pilose antler can help him.


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m cheap. I''m wrong." Wei An feels a kind of coldness on Chu Yi''s body, which makes her shiver, and makes her believe that Chu Yi really dares to let go.


    Chu Yi sneers and brings her back from the outside and throws her on the ground.


    Then, Chu Yi walked into a ward, which was exactly the ward where ye Jiasheng and his family lived.


    "Chu Yi, you''re here at last. Come and help quickly to see what''s going on. There''s nothing we can do." Ye Jiasheng came up and took Chu Yi''s hand. He said something excitedly, as if he saw a savior.


    In fact, he didn''t know why. He had only seen Chu Yi several times, but he hadn''t seen how he saved people. However, in his heart, he felt that Chu Yi had a way.


    Maybe he overheard someone calling him little doctor Chu Yi.


    Anyway, when Chu Yi came, his heart was at ease.


    Chuyi nodded, pulled his hand back, went to Peter''s bed, put his hand on his wrist, and began to check on him.


    Chu Yi closed his eyes and felt the pulse of Peter.

 Chapter 599

    It''s strange. I can hardly feel the pulse.


    After moving several positions, Chu Yi grasped the pulse accurately.


    To his surprise, there was nothing wrong with Peter''s pulse.


    In other words, just look at his pulse, he is as strong as a cow, not sick at all.


    "Who is this man, a doctor?" Just now, an expert who came back from the bathroom asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. It''s Ye Lao''s students who asked to come to the rescue." The expert who stayed in the ward answered, and then looked at the window.


    Ye Wen stood there, looking at the inspection report in his hand, thinking hard, as if he was still searching for Peter''s condition.


    "So young, it seems less than 25 years old. What ability can such a young TCM have. What does Ye Lao''s Apprentice think? No matter how sick he is, he can''t go to the doctor. " The expert frowned and showed great doubts about Chu Yi.


    It''s no wonder that even an old expert like Ye Wen doesn''t have a clue. What''s more, a young man who looks like he just practised medicine for a short time is even more unreliable.


    "Say a few words. Maybe someone else has a way." Another expert said in a low voice, after all, he had no choice but to give the heavy task to Chuyi.


    Here, Chu Yi had finished his pulse diagnosis, and then stood up.


    "Well, do you have any clue? Do you see what''s going on?" Ye Jiasheng came forward and asked in a low voice.


    He did not dare to ask too loud, after all, let others hear, and lead to what things.


    "Well, I already know what''s going on. Just give him a few injections and it''ll be OK." With that, Chu Yi took out a cloth bag.


    "What are you doing, ye Jiasheng? What''s the situation?" County deputy took Ye Jiasheng''s hand and asked fiercely.


    However, when he saw Chu Yi, he was stunned.


    "Chu, boss Chu, why are you here?" He also signed the land with some leaders of Chu Yi yesterday. Naturally, he knew that Chu Yi had spent 100 million to buy a piece of broken land.


    In the face of such a strong financial Chu Yi, he did not dare to offend. Moreover, he also heard that Chu Yi had a conflict with a Yamen with a deep background last night.


    As a result, the Yamen was completely defeated.


    It can be seen that the origin of Chu Yi is not simple at all.


    How dare he offend such a person. So, only funny squint at Chu Yi.


    "Come here, of course, to see a doctor. I didn''t expect that county magistrate Cheng would be so idle and sick, would he? " Chu Yi took a look at the other side and was not satisfied with his tone just now.


    "No, no, nothing. Work, come here and have a job. " He waved his hand. He didn''t want to get sick. It''s bad luck, bad luck.


    "Please don''t delay my work. I''ll give the patient an injection." With that, Chu Yi opened the bag and revealed a row of silver needles.


    "No, you can''t. You can''t treat Mr. Pitt. You''re the devil. You''re the devil." Wei An went back to the ward and looked at Chu Yi in horror. She didn''t dare to get close at all.


    However, he showed a fierce look.


    "This man is with you. I don''t need to treat him where he comes from and where you take him back." Then Chu Yi rolled up the bag.


    It''s not that this man has to be cured.


    If he is not cured, he will be back to action in ten days and a half months.


    It''s just that the stamina is stimulated and a stream of Qi is accumulated, which leads to the blocking of EEG signal and no way to pass it on.


    As long as the evil spirit dissipates, action will naturally resume.


    Chu Yi''s acupuncture is to guide his Qi.


    This kind of situation was mentioned by the ghost master with Chu Yi, otherwise Chu Yi would not know that there would be such a case.


    The things handed down by the ancestors are really powerful.


    "No, no, you must be cured, or I''ll sue you." Pian will lose her job if she brings him back like this. His wife is a very difficult person to get along with.


    She also wanted to straighten herself up and ask pittle to divorce his ex-wife.


    So no matter what, she won''t let Pitt leave like this.


    "Then get out of here and don''t disturb me. Or you take him away. " After Chu Yi finished, he looked at Wei An and saw how she chose.


    Wei An took a look at Chu Yi, then bit his lip, turned his head and left.


    When he came to the door, he said, "if it''s broken, you''re going to be laid off."


    She thought that Chu Yi was also a doctor, so she threatened him in the same way.


    Chu Yi sneered and opened the bag again.


    Because just now he had a lot of voice, so everyone in the ward focused on Chu Yi.


    Many people, all in the identity of Chu Yi, as well as his medical skills.


    Ye Wen also specially went to the bedside, looking at Chu Yi, ready to see how he was treated.

 Chapter 600

    Pintel''s eyes were spinning and blinking.


    The mouth opened and closed, as if to say something to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look at him, comforted him in English, and then took out one of them.


    Then the needle in his hand went into his neck.


    "This..." Ye Wen looked at Chu Yi''s silver needle, and was surprised. He seemed to see a chill, and with the silver needle he got into pitel''s skin.


    Then Chu Yi twisted the silver needle a few times.


    Then yewin saw that pitel trembled, and it felt as if he had been frozen.


    Later, Chu Yi took back his hand and went to get another silver needle, a longer one.


    Chu Yi pinched the silver needle and played it quickly.


    Ye Wen saw a touch of red light on the silver needle, giving people a hot feeling.


    As before, after Chuyi played the silver needle, he stuck it into Peter''s neck. But it''s the other side.


    "Taiyi God needle, this is Taiyi God needle, the real Taiyi God needle..." Ye Wen''s face changed greatly, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes were full of hot.


    Chu Yi did not go to see ye Wen, but looked at the two silver needles on Peter''s neck.


    Then, his hand flicked a few times at the end of the needle, and with his perspective eye, he saw the breath of yin and Yang leaping around Peter''s neck, rushing to a place where black air was entrenched.


    Black gas seems to be very powerful, but it hasn''t been dispersed.


    So Chu Yi played a few more times.


    Then, he saw that the breath of yin and Yang completely scattered the black Qi.


    Chuyi breathed a sigh of relief, then pulled two silver needles out of Pytel''s neck.


    Just as he pulled out, pitel suddenly sat up and let out a "ah" roar in his throat, which made everyone in the ward jump.


    Then, douda''s sweat came out of pitel''s body, making him feel as if he had been drenched by rain.


    He held the bedside, panting, as if very tired.


    The doctors and other people on the scene were surprised and looked at Chu Yi who put the silver needle back into the cloth bag.


    Just two shots, and then a few bounces, and the man is cured?


    You know, there are three experts here today, and countless instruments have been used. There''s no way, but now it''s done for Chu Yi?


    At the moment, everyone looked at Chu Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help but be full of admiration. At the same time, I also thought of a doctor, Dr. Yi long, who was often mentioned on TV some time ago.


    According to the doctors there, Dr. Yi Long also solved the virus that may lead to global outbreak with silver needle and some liquid medicine.


    "Chu Yi, thank you so much for your hard work." Ye Jiasheng breathed a sigh of relief and came up to hold Chu Yi''s hand, then patted him on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Ye is very kind." Chu Yi very gentle smile, this help is worth helping.


    Not only cured the disease, but also helped him prove that Taiyi Shenzhen was really extraordinary.


    "Little friend, you just used Taiyi needle, which is the kind of Taiyi needle with mountain fire and cool heart?" Ye Wen ignored the etiquette and asked quickly.


    Previously, he heard a close friend say that when he was a child studying medicine, he saw a miracle doctor use this kind of acupuncture to save a baby girl who was dissected three days after birth.


    Chu Yi looks at Ye Wen and nods.


    There are several versions of Taiyi Shenzhen among the people. But it is the real Taiyi needle that has the two methods of burning mountain fire and penetrating heart cool.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wen knew.


    "Yes, it is." Chu Yi didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "Really, the things handed down by our ancestors are real, really! Old friend, you didn''t cheat me. You really didn''t cheat me. " With that, ye Wen burst into tears.


    Because, he and his old friend had some disputes about it. Later, his old friend left, which made Ye Wen feel very guilty.


    Because of the quarrel, they didn''t get along with each other for several months. It never occurred to them that the meeting was farewell.


    By this time, the pitel had got out of bed, and was running and jumping in the ward, as if to see if he had been completely cured.


    But outside the door, Wei An looks at Peter awkwardly. She wants to speak several times, but she can''t say a word.


    She really did not expect that Chu Yi actually cured Peter''s disease, and it was so simple.


    Just two. It looks like she''ll do both.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving me. Oh, my God, but for you, I''m afraid I would have died here. " Peter grabs Chuyi''s hand and thanks.


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to treat and save people." Chu Yi waved his hand and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, his disease is not an incurable disease, but a miscellaneous disease.


    "No, I must express my thanks to you. Well, I''m going to invest in a tomato planting base here. I can give you half of the shares. " With that, Peter beckoned to Wei An standing at the door.

 Chapter 601

    "No, I didn''t save you for your reward." Chu Yi directly refused Peter''s thanks, but he was a little curious about how this Peter would come to China to invest in a tomato planting base.


    The United States, with more land, is easier to use mechanization.


    How could he have thought of coming to China and this place?


    It''s not all plains here. Plains are used to build houses. It''s not easy to rent a large area of land for planting base.


    Because the cost of such a place will be very high.


    "Peter, you are crazy. You want to invest five million dollars, and you want to give people half of the shares. I don''t agree." Pian an hears Peter''s words and rushes in like crazy.


    "Wei An, stop." Pitel looked at Wei''an with disgust on her face. She didn''t expect that she would dare to direct her decision.


    What''s more, does she regard her property as her own?


    He just hired her to be a translator, and didn''t have any idea about her, and didn''t do anything beyond her.


    Now, she even used a kind of hostess identity?


    "Peter, I''m doing it for you, for our future. No, absolutely not. " Wei''an doesn''t stop, but rushes in front of Peter.


    As a result, he was slapped in the face by Peter.


    "Miss Wei''an, you have been fired by me now. I will have your salary paid to your account." Peter looked at Wei An with disgust on his face. I don''t know where this woman''s superiority comes from.


    "Peter, don''t you like me? Don''t you like listening to me speak Chinese best? How can you fire me?" Wei''an is completely stupid. He didn''t expect that Peter would fire her.


    Without Pitt, what chance is there to get a green card and become the American she thinks about day and night?


    She has had enough of washing dishes in America for so many years.


    She doesn''t want to wash dishes. She wants to be an American wife. She goes shopping every day, goes in and out of hotels and lives in luxury houses.


    "I never liked you. I hired you just because you were cheaper than others. What''s more, your job is not competent at all. You''ve offended a lot of doctors, a lot of people. " Peter wants to slap Wei an a few more times. Although he can''t move, he can hear it.


    Although he didn''t know Chinese, he felt the tone.


    "Your decision is very clear. This kind of person will only bring you trouble and damage your business." Chu Yi expressed his views.


    "Get out of my sight. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and say you''re harassing me. I believe that the police will believe me. After all, that''s what you taught me With that, little revealed the treachery of the merchant.


    Weian never thought that Pitt would do this to her.


    Now that she has lost the gold owner and Amulet of Pitt, she can''t help shrinking her neck after seeing the doctors with poor eyesight and the county leaders.


    If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to go later.


    So she immediately turned her head and ran out of the hospital.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would teach us such a vivid lesson now." Ye Wen looked at the scene like a joke and said something angrily.


    "We have to blame some of our good public servants for giving up foreigners, just like my father. You say, these people are kneeling like this, can they not show off their power? " When Chu Yi spoke, his eyes were tiny, and vice County Cheng was floating there.


    "Yes, that''s right!" The other two angry experts clapped their hands.


    After hearing this, those people were very shy and left the ward quickly. Save here, and be choked by Chu Yi have nothing to say.


    "I don''t know what to call you, doctor magic." Peter couldn''t understand what they were saying, but seeing the faces of those people, he knew it might have something to do with him.


    "Just call me Dr. Chu. You have no problem. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. " Chu Yi has finished his task, and he has no mind to stay here, so he is ready to leave.


    "Dr. Chu, please think about it. I''m really willing to give you half of the shares. This is a very large planting base, which can not only make you money, but also help many poor people and provide them with a job. That''s a good thing. Why do you refuse? " Pitel couldn''t understand why Chuyi wanted to refuse such a good thing?


    It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. There''s nothing to refuse!


    "No, I have my own planting base, so thank you for your kindness." After that, Chu Yi left without any more nonsense.


    "Wait a minute, Chu Xiaoyou, wait a minute." Ye Wen catches up because he wants to ask Chu Yi for a favor.


    For the sake of his best friend who had left the world, he felt that he could ask Chu Yi once without face and skin.

 Chapter 602

    Even if he was rejected by Chu Yi in the end, he would have the cheek to ask for it once.


    Chu Yi stops and looks at Ye Wen.


    Can recognize too Yi God needle, explain him some not simple.


    "Chu Yi, this is my mentor, Professor Ye Wen, the top expert of the second provincial hospital." Ye Jiasheng came up and introduced his teacher to Chu Yi.


    "It''s Ye Lao. Nice to meet you." Chu Yi nodded to Ye Wen and saw Ye Jiasheng''s medical products. He believed that the professor who could teach such students would not be bad.


    So he called "Ye Lao" to show his respect.


    Such an old expert and professor must have saved many people''s lives.


    "Jiasheng, is there any place to entertain Chu Xiaoyou? I''d like to have a chat with you." Ye Wen takes a look at Ye Jiasheng, then turns around and takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "I don''t know if I can delay Chu Xiaoyou for a while?" Ye Wen looks at Chu Yi with expectation in his eyes.


    Chu Yi nodded, not to refuse an old expert''s request.


    "Teacher, Chu Yi, go to my office. It''s quiet there. I have some good tea there. I''ll make you a pot just in time Ye Jiasheng also added a foot, he also wants to know what his teacher wants to say to Chu Yi.


    So, three people came to Ye Jiasheng''s office.


    Ye Wen seems to be brewing something all the way. Until he enters Ye Jiasheng''s office, he has drunk three cups of tea, and he hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    "Mr. Ye, just tell me what you want. If I can help you, I''ll help you. " Chu Yi felt that if he dragged on like this, he might as well take the initiative.


    Look at Ye Wen''s appearance, it is estimated that it has something to do with Taiyi Shenzhen.


    "Well, I once had a close friend who told me about Taiyi Shenzhen. So today, when I saw Chu Xiaoyou''s needling, I knew you were using Taiyi needle. " Ye Wen has been rehearsing in his heart, how to talk to Chu Yi.


    On the contrary, Chu Yi opened his mouth first, and he explained it.


    "Have ye Lao''s deacons ever seen him?" Chu Yi takes a look at Ye Wen. There should be a lot of people who know Taiyi needle. However, there should not be many people who can really use Taiyi needle.


    Because if you want to master Taiyi Shenzhen, you must practice Qi successfully.


    This requirement is the same as learning the nine needles of the ghost door, which requires mental skill.


    Otherwise, Taiyi Shenzhen does not seem to have much difference from ordinary acupuncture.


    "Yes, when he was seven years old, he saw a doctor who used Taiyi needle. Unfortunately, at that time, he did not seize the opportunity to learn from the doctor. So, it became his lifelong regret. Two years ago, he told me about it again. I refuted that he believed the rumors in the river and lake. There is no Qigong in the world, and there is no Taiyi Shenzhen. Until now, I... "


    With that, ye Wen''s eyes turned a little red.


    "So, I want to have the cheek to ask for a secret collection of Taiyi needle for my best friend. Then, burn it to him. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will never peek at this secret collection. I will burn it to my good friend. It''s his wish. " With that, ye Wen is ready to kneel down to Chu Yi.


    Without this secret collection, he would not dare to worship his late best friend.


    "Ye Laoyan is serious. It''s a small matter, Yi Er." Chu Yi didn''t think much, so he agreed directly.


    His Taiyi needle was handed down by his grandfather, and there was no restriction on it.


    However, that mental method is a bit of a pit, and learning it has no effect at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have a way to use the authentic Taiyi needle after learning the Dragon formula, Chu Yi is particularly curious now. Why can doctors learn Qigong in ancient times, and why can''t modern doctors?


    When ye Wen''s best friend was seven years old, he saw someone show it. Is that at least fifty or sixty years ago?


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, there were still such medical masters. How can there be no such masters now?


    How is inheritance broken?


    When was the master Ye Wen''s best friend from the Qing Dynasty?


    Have you left any medical records?


    Chu Yi''s in the mind, still very much curious.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate your generosity." Ye Wen didn''t expect that Chu Yi agreed so simply, and tears welled up all of a sudden.


    "You''re welcome, Dean Ye. Can you lend me a brush and some rice paper?" Chu Yi is going to write the secret collection on the spot. After all, the secret collection doesn''t have many words.


    It''s better to write on the spot.


    "Chu Yi, aren''t you afraid to be seen by us?" Ye Jiasheng has a look at Chu Yi, some doubts.


    This, but his housekeeping skills, eating a unique.


    Now, should I write it in my own office?


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You can copy it." Chu Yi curled his lips. Anyway, he couldn''t learn. What''s the difference between public and private?


    Chu Yi is not that kind of petty, if more doctors can help it, more patients will be able to help, this is a matter of great merit.

 Chapter 603

    When ghost hand saw Chu Yi''s Haohui needling technique, he immediately passed on his school''s unique skill to Chu Yi, hoping that Chu Yi could give full play to his school''s unique skill.


    Therefore, Chu Yi can give his Taiyi needle to others.


    It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t learn dragon Jue or Haohui twelve moves.


    Otherwise, he can really teach them both.


    As for fengjue and hujue, Chu Yi knows that they can''t be as magical as Haohui Shier and longjue.


    He has passed on the tiger formula to Li Huiwen, but he still has no way to use the real Taiyi needle like Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, please accept my obeisance." Ye Jiasheng didn''t expect that Chu Yi could be so generous, so he handed over the Taiyi needle like this.


    "Dean ye, don''t do that. Although I hand in the needling technique, I have no guarantee that you can learn it. " Chu Yi decides to pour cold water on them so that they won''t be too happy. However, he finds that he can''t learn Taiyi Shenzhen at all, and then scolds his mother.


    That way, it''s depressing.


    "Why?" Ye Wen took a look at Chu Yi, some puzzled.


    Since Chu Yi can learn, why can''t others?


    "Because I learned from the above for more than ten years, but I didn''t learn it until an expert passed on a message to me later." Chu Yi immediately made up a reason.


    In fact, it''s not a compilation.


    If it wasn''t for the system, he really couldn''t learn and use it to save people.


    The system is an expert.


    Well, Xiaoyou has always appeared as a human being. Therefore, Chu Yi thought it was not a lie.


    They looked at Chu Yi and then looked at each other.


    Master, it sounds like Ye Wen''s best friend.


    In the past, ye Wen certainly did not believe that such people existed. However, after seeing Chu Yi''s Taiyi God needle, he believed that there would really be such an expert in this world.


    But even so, ye Jiasheng still went to bring the brush and paper to Chu Yi.


    Therefore, Chu Yi wrote the secret collection of Taiyi God needle and gave it to Ye Wen.


    After this, ye Wen had to go to Chu Yi''s mobile phone number, and then Chu Yi left the hospital.


    After going back, Chu Yi plunges into the laboratory again.


    Today''s rescue of Peter is just a small episode for Chuyi. It''s nothing special.


    The next day, after taking exercise and watching them practice fengjue, Chu Yi pointed out Li Huiwen''s practice in hujue, and then went to the laboratory.


    After arriving at the laboratory, Chu Yi first went to the Dragon Palace.


    Xiyin and Xiyan have not come back, so he went directly to the Dragon tomb and entered the medicine garden.


    "I didn''t expect that they were all mature. I hope they didn''t decay." Chu Yi found that some rice had fallen down and began to harvest.


    Harvest, sort, bag.


    With these rice back to the outside, and then Chu Yi put them on the balcony, waiting for all the drying before trying to eat.


    He hopes he can succeed, because it is good for him and the women around him to have rice that can provide high energy.


    After drying millet, Chu Yi did not return to the laboratory, but returned to other hospitals.


    In the other courtyard, Liu is still practicing Feng Jue.


    "Take a break. Don''t practice. The medicine in your body has been absorbed." Chu Yi took a look at Liu Pang, and knew that she was connecting this all day.


    Feng Jue is good for them, but it can''t be practiced like this.


    Every day, not more than 30 times, more than there is not enough energy to supply the body''s consumption.


    Therefore, Chu Yi will be very anxious to come up with a rice that can provide high energy.


    Liu Fu immediately nodded and stopped practicing.


    "You''re back. It''s not dinner time yet. I''ll get ready." With that, Liu was ready to go back to cook.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just after three o''clock." Chu Yi grabs Liu Pang and lets her sit down.


    They are not like themselves. They can gain energy through Haohui Shier or yulongdao.


    So, Chu Yi pricked her a few needles and gave her a little more energy.


    "It''s so comfortable. I didn''t like injections before. Now I want to be injected by you every day." Liu Fu blinked at Chu Yi, because he was really comfortable.


    However, in Chu Yi''s mind, he always wanted to tease.


    Because, he can also give her another injection, which is also very comfortable.


    Liu Pang saw Chu Yi''s eyes and knew where he thought of. He couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    These days, Chu Yi didn''t touch her.


    Liu Pang knew the reason from Liu Yifei and knew that he was doing it for his own good.


    "You are busy today. Why did you come back so early?" After all, it''s daylight.


    Those women, all think she is a goblin, she doesn''t want to recite another nickname.

 Chapter 604

    "Today, I''ve finished my work. It''s time-consuming to stay in the laboratory. I''d better come back to see you." Chu Yi took the needle out of Liu Pang''s body and showed a bad smile.


    "You all have something to do, and I always feel like a useless person." Liu Pang stood up and lay on Chu Yi''s back, holding Chu Yi''s ear.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Yi looks back at Liu Fu. It''s reasonable to say that a person of her origin can do it even if a cat stays in a small room for a few months without going out.


    After all, sometimes you have to do it for the sake of the task. So, a lot of killers are actually very homely.


    "I still want to open an inn. I think I''m quite suitable to be a landlady. How about, Mr. Chu? Do you want to invest in a B & B? "


    "Well, I think that''s a good idea. But it may take a few years, don''t you think? " Chu Yi didn''t want to let Liu Li go to other places, but now Dongji village is not suitable for building B & B.


    After a few days, when the sea is clear and clean, tourists will come naturally. Chu Yi thinks that he can build B & B.


    He even thought about the position, that is, on the edge of the shallow dragon beach, on the cliff of tens of meters high.


    "Yes, yes, I can just learn architectural design these years. I must build it according to my own ideas."


    "OK, I''ll take you to a place. You are absolutely satisfied with that position." With that, Chu Yi went to the destination with Liu Pang on his back.


    Chu Yi''s strength is great now, carrying Liu Fu on his back is not affected at all.


    "Chu Yi, do you really don''t mind that I have a lot of people''s blood on my hands?" Liu Fu lies beside Chu Yi''s ear, enjoying his generous and warm back, especially at ease.


    "No, if you do, I can make you forget those memories." Although Chuyi can''t do it, the medical system of the dragon palace can.


    At the same time, he also needs a person to know some of his secrets.


    Liu is undoubtedly the most suitable one. Because, she also has many secrets that can only be known by Chu Yi.


    Such a relationship will make their relationship more stable.


    "No, I think keeping it will make me cherish my life and you more." Liu Pang sticks to Chu Yi tightly. She believes that Chu Yi has that ability.


    "Well, no matter how you choose, I will support you." Chu Yi grinned, and then walked forward silently with Liu Li on his back.


    "There''s no road in this place, but standing high means looking far away. It''s beautiful to see the mermaid Bay. If a B & B is built on it, it will certainly attract those literary and artistic young people. " Liu Pang looked at the mermaid Bay below and said something expectant.


    However, in terms of location, the location of Yading other courtyard chosen by Chu Yi was the best.


    "It''s not here. It''ll be there in a minute." Chu Yi was not built casually, but it was chosen.


    "Is it the opposite cliff top? The cost is not small." Liu Pang took a look and felt that the location was better than that of other courtyard on the top of Chu Yi cliff, but the cost must be very high.


    "I keep it there for my own use." Chuyi grinned. If he didn''t have enough money, he would have chosen that place.


    "You''re not going to build a hospital on it with an airport?" Liu took a look, but the place is a little big. It is estimated that there is no problem to build several heliports.


    "That''s what I plan to do. I still want to learn how to fly. I don''t know whether to learn well at home or abroad." Chu Yi really has this plan. Although he has a dragon palace, it''s something that can''t see light. It would be nice to fly a plane.


    In the future, our own travel company will definitely be equipped with several helicopters. So, it''s better to set up one for yourself.


    When the money is enough, buy a yacht, a helicopter.


    Chu Yi thinks that if money doesn''t come out to build, it''s really a pile of data.


    To make money is to spend it?


    Is it difficult for you to donate money to others when you make money?


    Liu did not learn, so he did not give advice to Chu Yi.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Chu Yi carried Liu to the top of the shallow dragon beach.


    Seeing this place, Liu''s eyes brightened.


    "It''s a good place. If the water is not so black and smelly, it''s definitely a tourist destination." Liu has been to many countries and seen a lot of scenery.


    So when you look at this place, you can see how much potential it has.


    There is not only a shallow dragon bay here, but also an island on the opposite side. If it is developed, it can definitely make a fire.


    Unfortunately, the water pollution, no one is willing to come, and no one is willing to spend no way to estimate the money here to treat the environment, and then to develop scenic spots.


    "You have the same vision as me, and I think it''s a good place to develop scenic spots. So, I''ve contracted this place. " Chu Yi looked at the vast sea area in front of him and seemed to see what he would look like years later.

 Chapter 605

    "Here?" Liu Pang shook his head and looked at Chu Yi.


    My own man, not like a junior, how can I want to develop scenic spots here?


    In addition to the large area of black water below, the surrounding sea water is not clean. Who would like to play with such dirty water?


    "I forgot to tell you that I took on a project to deal with sea water pollution in the province. Two years, two years later, it will be very clear here, do you believe it? " Chu Yi pointed to the shallow dragon beach below and said something heroic.


    Liu Pang took a look at Chu Yi, and then nodded his head.


    "I believe it. You are the man I choose. Of course I believe it."


    "So, do you like this place? If you like, I''ll have someone open a road tomorrow." Chu Yi embraces Liu''s small waist and makes a gesture to the mountain behind him.


    At the bottom of the mountain is the south of the salt lake beach that Chu Yi just won.


    "Is it too early to build the road so early?" Liu didn''t expect Chu Yi to move so fast, but she was really satisfied with the place.


    "No, after all, there is still a lot of land to be leveled. I''m going to flatten the top of the mountain. It''s hard to dig down because there are rocks under it. However, if the top is leveled, it is not small at all. I think we can create an antique village. There are too few inns. How can there be hundreds.


    In my opinion, this place can build so many, and then pull a long street in the main heart, and a long glass street here. At the bottom, it''s the shoal. I''m going to build a water hotel. We are building a large sightseeing elevator here to combine modern and ancient civilizations.


    There is also this cliff. Rooms can be chiseled out in the middle to make a unique Cliff Hotel.


    And... "


    Chu Yi said that the more excited he was, these were all his earliest ideas, and they were all ideas of flying horses.


    Liu Pang was immersed in the world described by Chu Yi, as if he had already been in it.


    "Do you think what I said is too grandiose and unrealistic?" Chu Yi saw that Liu didn''t respond for a long time, so he hugged her from behind, just like a little man who brags and forces her into an embarrassing situation, especially guilty.


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to plan so perfectly. If it is built, it can definitely become a unique tourist destination in the world. But it''s going to cost at least hundreds of billions to build all the things you envision? " Liu Juan leaned on Chu Yi''s shoulder and looked up at Chu Yi. His eyes were filled with the worship of Chu Yi.


    This man is not bragging, but really planning to do it.


    "It''s tens of billions at least. Five years is not enough. I''ll spend ten years. I believe that sooner or later, I can achieve it. " Chu Yi grinned. He had been walking towards this step for a long time. He was planning to change the pollution problem of Qianlong Bay since he began to think about it.


    Today, it is the first time that he has said his plan.


    "I believe you can, really, Chui. You''ve been confident since you took the land, haven''t you? " Liu Pang turned around, put the palm of his hand against Chu Yi''s cheek, and said a word seriously.


    "Well, I''ve been putting my ideas into action since I got the land. What I''m doing now is to promote my own idea. " Chu Yi took out his heart and said.


    "Now, it''s also my dream, our common dream. It''s too low to be a hostess of B & B. I want to be a hostess of a top resort! " Liu Pang said in a loud voice, said very seriously.


    "Do you need me to do something for our dream? I feel I need to learn more now."


    Chu Yi took a look at Liu Fu, and then said, "let''s start from the inn. Let''s start from here."


    Liu took a deep breath and nodded.


    This is also an important part of Chu Yi''s imagination. If we can do a good job in this place, it is the greatest support for this dream.


    Two people walked around here and then left there.


    After returning to other hospitals, Chu Yi immediately contacted the engineering team who helped build the road before. They came to survey and set up the project today.


    Liu also began to hold the computer, began to search for all kinds of ancient architecture books, ready to buy back to study hard.


    So Chu Yi asked Liu to contact Luo Shan and let Luo Shan recommend him.


    After all, that''s what rosan learned. She gave Liu Zhen some guidance, which was much better than Liu Zhen, a layman, who was looking for a wall by himself.


    I just didn''t expect that after talking with Luo Shan for most of the day, Liu Peng asked to go to Luo Shan''s place and listen in with her.


    This can give Chu Yi difficult, he and Liu Pang this just meet again, not long, she will go to study with Luo Shan?


    However, Chu Yi finally agreed to Liu''s request.


    He could see that Liu really wanted to go.


    Moreover, he felt that she must have never had the experience of formal schooling before, and now having the opportunity to go can be regarded as a kind of compensation for her, so he still had to support her.


    Therefore, Chu Yi promised to send her in a few days.


    After all, he wanted to spend a few more days with Liu.

 Chapter 606

    On the third day, the construction team began.


    Dongji village is now full of construction sites, so we did not ask what project Chu Yi was engaged in.


    These days, Chu Yi almost all lives in the villa on the top of the cliff, and leans together with Liu Duni.


    Because Xiyin and Xiyan haven''t come back yet, his experiment will take time to produce results. That''s why he stayed so leisurely with Liu.


    On the fifth day, Chu Yi loaded a load of fruit, and then drove to Hangzhou with Liu.


    Here, Chu Yi as little as two days to live.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to leave when you come. I have two women here, both of whom are better than new lovers. Can we not make trouble?


    However, Chu Yi was also a fierce man. In the first half of the night, in the second half of the night, he could make them beg for mercy directly, and he had to take the initiative to avoid Liu''s rescue field.


    Now Liu finally knows why so many women can cope. It turns out that they are not the opponents of Chu Yi at all. This is still under the condition that they have practiced Feng Jue.


    If there is no cultivation of this, I''m afraid ten people together can''t resist Chu Yi''s efforts.


    Even her physical quality, combined with the effect of Feng Jue, could not cope with Chu Yi, not to mention them?


    Chu Yi stayed in Hangzhou for two days. Seeing that Liu Fu got along well with Luo Shan and Weng Qing, he had nothing to worry about.


    After leaving Hangzhou, Chu Yi returned to Dongji village.


    Now the village is dusty every day, but it doesn''t affect the Yading courtyard. One is the long distance, the other is the strong wind here.


    But Chu Yi still plans to let Sun Liren arrange some dust removal machines, after all, this little money can afford.


    If it affects everyone''s lung health, it''s not worth the loss.


    Just returned to the village, Chu Yi has not gone to the laboratory, Qin Yue was called to the village committee.


    It turned out that there were leaders in the county.


    In addition to the leadership, Chuyi also saw the pitel.


    When Peter saw Chuyi, he was still very enthusiastic.


    It turns out that today''s leaders are able to come because of Peter. It''s him. He must find Chu Yi and thank Chu Yi for saving her.


    In addition to what happened that night, several leaders came.


    After Chu Yi came, those people immediately came up to shake hands and thank him, which made Chu Yi helpless.


    He doesn''t like this very much.


    "Dr. Chu, this is my own black tomato. It tastes really good. This is a new variety that I bought from a lab with a lot of money.


    Now, people in your country are paying more and more attention to healthy food.


    Black tomato, in your Chinese words, is both medicine and food. It is a treasure of tomato family.


    It has rich fruit flavor, high nutritional value and sweet taste. It is especially suitable for fresh food. It contains lycopene, vitamin C and antioxidant 10 times higher than that in red tomato, and is easily absorbed by human body.


    For such a good product, we don''t need to worry about the sales volume at all. We are just making money. I don''t understand. Why do you refuse half of my shares?


    Although the current shares are not money, but from next year, you will get a lot of money, can make your life better. It even allows you to help more patients. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Pitt, but I really don''t need your gift. If you really want to express your gratitude, you can set up a fund to help people who really need help. I''m at least a rich man, so do you understand? " Chuyi refuses Peter''s kindness. He doesn''t want to be tied with him because of his small interests, even if outsiders think they are tied together.


    If he gave Chu Yi money directly, Chu Yi would take it directly. He would not waste time to force him.


    "Dr. Chu, you are a very special person I have met. You are a real doctor." Seeing Chu Yi''s insistence, Peter knew that he didn''t really need his own shares, instead of being polite as Wei An said.


    "I just did what a doctor should do." Chu Yi smiles a little. He has a great sense of achievement in treating diseases and saving people with his own medical skills.


    Especially to see those patients full of gratitude will make you feel that the world is full of love. However, many people''s gratitude can only last for a short time.


    "This is the black tomato I specially brought. It''s absolutely delicious." With that, Peter mysteriously took out two dark fruits from a small bag.


    "Thank you." Chuyi didn''t refuse. He also wanted to know the difference between this black tomato and his black tomato.


    Chu Yi didn''t wash it either. After wiping it, he took a bite directly.


    The flesh is very soft, and the taste is slightly better than that of ordinary black tomatoes.


    This kind of black tomato is sure to occupy the high-end market in the market.


    Of course, that''s before Chuyi launched his own black tomato.


    Although this is good, but in front of Chu Yi, there is still no way to fight, can only be Chu Yi on the ground friction.


    Even the fairy fruit tastes better than the black tomato.

 Chapter 607

    "How about it? Does it taste very good? Do you want to have one after eating one?" Peter looks a little excited. He likes to see people being conquered by the black tomatoes he grows.


    "Not bad. It''s delicious. One is enough, thank you With that, Chuyi returned the rest to Peter.


    This kind of product is specially purchased from any laboratory. It tastes ordinary and has no feeling of subversion.


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and Chu Yi returns the rest.


    As a result, Peter said that Chu Yi was embarrassed to eat, so he gave Chu Yi a look at the bag and said that there was something in it, so that Chu Yi could eat at ease.


    Chu Yi had to take it over and eat it face to face.


    He knew that if he didn''t eat, Peter would be worried.


    I''m worried about whether I will plant the black tomato or resell it to others.


    The leaders of the county wanted to stay for dinner, but Chu Yi didn''t plan to entertain them. When he became the village director, he didn''t intend to create such an atmosphere.


    When you come down to investigate, you will investigate. What is eating?


    Now the village is only ten minutes away from the county. Why do you have to stay and rub the village?


    Chu Yi thinks that it''s better to take the money from the village to establish a warning sign not to defecate anywhere than to entertain them.


    Although Peter didn''t give him a share, his driving is similar to that of the county.


    In fact, it''s good to have this person here.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Moreover, Chu Yi black tomato, mainly for Zhao ruoyi supply. It is estimated that there will be very few goods in China.


    Maybe we can supply some of our own restaurants and Tian Xian restaurant.


    Of course, if the demand is great and the market response is good, Chuyi will also increase the output. After all, he is still in great need of money. How can he not get along with it?


    After everyone left, Qin Yue went to Chu Yi and hit Chu Yi with his elbow: "you did it on purpose just now, didn''t you?"


    Chu Yi knew what Qin Yue meant by that and said with a smile, "yes, just because of their previous efforts to Dongji village, do you want to eat?"


    "If you want to rub, you''re not afraid that I''ll go to qianlongqian to catch dead poisonous fish and shrimps for them? What''s the reason that the environment has become like this? Don''t they have any pressure in their hearts? "


    "Stop, stop. I said, "village head, I can''t see that you are very angry." Qin Yue quickly to Chu Yi brake the car, afraid that he said more and more, attracted the attention of the river crab God.


    "Go back and steam some crabs and make some shrimps." Chu Yi felt that he had to reward himself well. It was a bit of a squeeze to go to Hangzhou these two days.


    "Village head, you have to pay attention to your body. Don''t be hollowed out. Otherwise, I don''t know who will be the cheapest in this golden mountain and silver mountain! " Qin Yue took a look at Chu Yi and knew that he had taken Liu Pang for two days. He certainly had no less exercise.


    When you think about it, you''re very angry!


    What a good man, how can he live such a feudal life?


    This idea is not modern at all!


    "If you want to empty me, a beautiful woman like you will give me ten more. I''m sure you can plot against me. Otherwise, haha... "With that, Chu Yi wanted to tease Qin Yue.


    After all, they don''t talk here.


    But some time ago, Qin Yue and he were not so formal. Perhaps in her opinion, there is no need to avoid anything.


    "If you are beautiful, there will be ten more. You don''t think that all the beauties in the world are stupid, are you willing to pay for some money? " Qin Yue says this words actually also some empty, they really want for Chu Yi''s money?


    If it''s money, why don''t you talk to other people and have to talk to Chu Yi?


    Let them out one by one. They are all beauties who have nowhere to choose. They are all women that countless men want to protect in the palm of their hands.


    But she was willing to be Chu Yi''s woman, waiting for his luck, and never made any trouble for Chu Yi.


    Liu Yifei has lived with them for such a long time. If Chu Yi didn''t say it, who would know she was Chu Yi''s pillow?


    Besides, there are Zhao Yuefen and Zhang qiaolu. They know each other and get along so well.


    After all, she and Han Ying are not blind. We can see that the relationship between Liu Yifei, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen is really good, not superficial.


    "Who says they are for my money? If I ask them for money, they can empty their house to me, believe it or not?" Chu Yi some unhappy refuted a sentence.


    Is it for your own charm? What is it for money? It''s too vulgar. No wonder, you are still single now, you don''t understand feelings at all!


    Chu Yi make complaints about it in his heart, and then go back with Qin Yue.


    Because they just took those people to the intersection.


    When he went back, a man came face to face, a man Qin Yue didn''t want to see.


    Sun Meiren, a mature and moving sun Meiren.


    She is wearing a set of black Bianxi and black silk stockings, which can be said to satisfy many men''s fantasies about ol.


    Chu Yi felt that sun Meiren had not tarnished her name at all.

 Chapter 608

    "Mr. Chu, I have something at work that I want to talk to you about. I don''t know if Fang is convenient?" Sun Meiren looked at Chu Yi and nodded her head very politely.


    Her body, exudes that kind of intellectual woman''s flavor, let a person feel very comfortable.


    I don''t know whether she pretended it or whether she had such temperament.


    It''s even more interesting to pretend it.


    "All right, to the office?" Chu Yi takes his eyes back and gives Qin Yue a sorry look.


    For dinner, she had to keep herself busy.


    "Anywhere, but the office is better for business." Sun Meiren''s speech is very formal, and the expression on her face is also very official.


    "But I don''t seem to have an office yet." Chu Yi touched his nose. He didn''t seem to have an office.


    "Then go to my office. Chu won''t give up, will he?" After sun Meiren finished, she made an invitation.


    When it comes to her office, Chuyi has a headache.


    Before let Liu Yifei arrange their supervision group office, but did not think sun Liren also put the office on that floor.


    At the beginning, Chu Yi knew that they were both in the same situation. Later, he often heard Qin Yue complain about sun Meiren''s excesses.


    So he didn''t know what the two sisters thought. Was it hard for them not to quarrel for a day?


    After Chu Yi followed sun Meiren to their exclusive office area on this floor, he found that it was quiet and there seemed to be no one.


    On this floor, besides sun Meiren, there are two subordinates, a man and a woman, who seem to be a couple. So they only had two offices.


    As for sun Liren, she, another secretary and a financial officer are both girls, so they are also two offices.


    "How can sun lead alone?" Chu Yi felt as if there was a trap waiting for him.


    "I didn''t have a job anyway, so I gave them a holiday. Mr. Chu, sit down, drink tea or coffee? " Sun Meiren went to the bookshelf at the back, put her foot on the bottom, and was ready to pick up the things on it.


    Chu Yi takes a look and finds that sun Meiren deliberately takes this opportunity to show her figure.


    There is no doubt that sun Meiren''s figure is particularly good, protruding forward and backward. With her suit of clothes, it''s really exciting.


    However, she met Chu Yi.


    There are so many beauties I''ve seen that it doesn''t work at all.


    He just took a look, then withdrew his eyes.


    "Tea. I''m not used to coffee." Chu Yi never drank that stuff, so he chose to refuse.


    "I guess President Chu must like tea, so I went to get the tea I stole from my father." With that, sun Meiren stood on tiptoe, and Yanqing kept looking at Chu Yi''s action with the reflective surface of the cabinet.


    What she didn''t expect was that Chu Yi was still a gentleman?


    Have a look, have not secretly looked at oneself?


    Is it hard to be successful? Is the beauty trick that he has repeatedly made great contributions invalid?


    She did not believe it, and moved a small stool, let himself stand higher. Then, from this angle, she can just let Chu Yi see the bottom of the skirt.


    As a result, Chu Yi did not look at her.


    "Inspector sun, I don''t know what to do with me today?" Chu Yi takes out his cigarette and plays it. Anyway, this sun Meiren can smoke. She certainly doesn''t mind others smoking.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t laugh at me. Just call me beauty." Sun Meiren took the tea and went back to Chu Yi. She sat down to make tea for Chu Yi.


    It''s also a pity that beauty sun is beautiful. Otherwise, it''s really shameless to call her beauty.


    "Well, beauty, what can I do for you?" Chu Yi thinks that it''s better to call her supervisor sun. When the beauty cries out, she always feels like an ancient monarch, and then she never goes to court early.


    Well, with sun Meiren''s appearance, if it were in ancient times, it would be a pretty girl''s fate.


    "Mr. Chu, are you just cooperating with Sun Li Ren?" Sun Meiren looks at Chu Yi with a charming look in her eyes.


    In addition, her action of making tea is very elegant. I''ve learned it systematically, so it''s more attractive.


    It has to be said that there are few men who can stop this set of combined fists.


    Unfortunately, she met a master.


    Chu Yi smile, with a mysterious look at Sun Meiren: "otherwise, do you think I and beauty will be what relationship?"


    "Well, I''m not the president of Chu. How can I know the relationship between President Chu and beauty. However, it is said that in addition to the treatment of sea water pollution, President Chu is also one of the best in medicine? " It''s unscientific that Sun Li Ren doesn''t need her hair to block her face these two days.


    This is not in line with sun Liren''s previous style and completely illogical.


    Unless, her face will be cured in a short time, so she will no longer be afraid of being seen as extremely ugly or even frightening.


    But she is very clear about sun Liren''s medical experience and knows that no one can save her face.

 Chapter 609

    But now, she not only faces the sky, but also does not hide.


    To tell you the truth, when she saw it for the first time, sun Meiren was scared by her.


    Also carefully prompted her to see if she is not out of the door, forget to look in the mirror and so on.


    It turns out that Sun Li Ren did it on purpose.


    Sun Meiren is very clear about sun Liren''s trend, because the Secretary around Sun Liren has been bribed by her and will report to her at any time.


    So, who does Sun Liren seek for treatment?


    After she asked her subordinates to inquire, she aimed at Chu Yi. Because he has the title of miracle doctor.


    Is it really possible to cure Sun Li Ren''s face?


    So many famous doctors, experts are not good, Chu Yi is OK?


    So she had to ask.


    "I''m not sure if I''m one of the best, but I can still cure minor diseases and pains. After all, I''ve been learning for so many years." Chu Yi turns his mouth and looks at Sun Meiren.


    She doesn''t want to give up treatment for sun Liren, does she?


    That''s too cruel.


    Face, human''s second life. Whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s the same.


    Some people''s lives are good, some people''s lives are bad. They are all born. There''s nothing to say.


    However, it''s hard to say if you want someone else''s life.


    "Then you won''t cheat the beauty. In that case, you will kill her, don''t you know?" When sun Meiren looks at the expression on Chu Yi''s face, she thinks that he deceives sun Liren.


    "You care about her?" Chu Yi took a look at Sun Meiren, but there was no special accident.


    Judging from her face, she is not such a vicious woman. So Chu Yi really doesn''t believe that she can poison that.


    "Nonsense, she''s my sister. How can I not care about her?" Sun Mei is too lazy to put on. She twists her body, and then goes to the sofa.


    "I thought you wanted her face to be like that forever." Chu Yi looks at Sun Meiren and rubs her nose.


    "How can I have such a vicious heart when I look so pretty. Yes, I''m against beauty, but I can''t write two words at a time. No matter what, she''s my sister. I can''t let anyone destroy her. " Sun Meiren stood up and said something excitedly.


    "But how do I hear that you are the one who likes to destroy her and attack her?" Chu Yi put his legs on and poured himself a cup of tea.


    I picked up the cup and smelled it. It''s really a rare good tea.


    "If I don''t beat her, if I don''t stimulate her, how can she be motivated to live. But for me, she would have killed herself Sun Meiren retorted, feeling a little excited.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Sun Meiren and believes her words.


    Perhaps, she is really deliberately stimulate sun Liren, everywhere against her. Only in this way can sun Liren resent her and live under new circumstances.


    "Well, I know what you want to tell me. Don''t worry. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure about. Since I dare to say that I can cure her face, I''m sure I can. " Chu Yi confidently said a word, generally know why Sun Meiren find themselves.


    "If not, have you thought about what to do?" Sun Meiren looks at Chu Yi and doesn''t seem to believe him because Chu Yi is confident.


    Chu Yi chuckled, did not expect that there are people who do not believe in their own medical skills?


    So, he said with a smile, "if it''s not cured, I can make another 50 million profits. Is this guarantee OK?"


    "If we can use money to cure the beauty''s face, do you think our grandchildren will not be able to afford it? The promise you give is meaningless. What I need is a solution. What if you didn''t fix her face? "


    "Maybe you won''t understand how much I''ve done to make her hate me and keep her alive. So, I don''t allow anyone to destroy it. Chuyi, if you destroy my layout, you have to make up for me. " With that, sun Meiren suddenly took out a dagger and put it against Chu Yi''s neck.


    What''s the speed?


    Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed. She didn''t really see that the speed of sun Meiren was so fast.


    This kind of speed, even Liu can only barely achieve it?


    Of course, this is because Liu Fu''s time of practicing "Feng Jue" is very short, otherwise he can easily lose sun Meiren.


    "Miss beauty, I have confidence in my medical skills." Chu Yi is still very insistent. After all, Sun Li Ren''s face is not difficult to treat. What is difficult to deal with is the thing attached to her bone.


    The eye cells that devour Horned Demons are 100 times and 1000 times more powerful than the legendary "Gu Du".


    "Do you really think I dare not cut your neck? I don''t believe in your bullshit medical skills. I just want you to cooperate with me. Do you understand?" With that, sun Meiren''s dagger pressed heavily on Chu Yi''s neck, which made him feel a chill.


    Although, Chu Yi wanted to blow sun Meiren away with one punch, and then treated her like Ji Youzi.


    But looking at their sisterly relationship, Chu Yi suppressed his anger.

 Chapter 610

    "I''m afraid of death. So, how do you say it and how do I cooperate? " Chu Yi holds sun Meiren''s dagger and doesn''t want to shed a drop of blood.


    Flow, he was afraid that he could not control, she was crushed to death.


    It''s a pity to kill such a beautiful man.


    "President Chu is really a practical person. I''m not wrong. You don''t have to worry about the remedy. Just do as I tell you. " After that, sun Meiren took back her dagger and made a beautiful flower.


    "I can''t see that Miss Beauty is still a master at knife playing." Chu Yi squints. Sun Meiren''s skill really surprised him.


    Her strength is definitely higher than Liu''s before.


    However, he was a member of the assassin''s organization and had been trained since he was a child.


    How do you think sun Meiren is a charming girl? How can she have such good skills?


    This is serious unscientific.


    "Because there are too many hooligans, you have to learn some small self-defense moves. Didn''t you scare Mr. Chu?" With a dagger, sun Meiren trims the inner layer of her nails and takes a look at Chu Yi.


    In fact, she was also surprised by Chu Yi''s calmness.


    No, in addition to calmness, there is also a sense of evil spirit.


    "I almost wasted this good cup of tea, otherwise what a pity." Chu Yi took the cup and took a sip. Next time, I don''t have many chances to come and drink this tea.


    After drinking, Chu Yi stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Chu, are you not angry with others?" Sun Meiren looks at Chu Yi. She doesn''t know why she feels a little flustered.


    "I feel pretty good about myself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to dinner." Chu Yi took a look at Sun Meiren, but her interest didn''t deepen.


    Her skill is really good, but there is still a big gap compared with Chu Yi. Compared with those of Tianmen, it is countless times worse.


    This kind of force value is not so strange, nor is it worth exploring.


    If you have that idea, it''s better to calm down and make a good meal to reward yourself.


    "President Chu, walk slowly." Sun Meiren bowed and put away her disdainful eyes.


    It''s just a warning from her, a warning that there''s no danger. She thinks that it can make sun Liren show a frightening face and have a confident look. Chu Yi has some value and credit. She likes to see the expression on Sun Liren''s face.


    For many years, sun Liren''s face no longer has such a smile, even the whole person''s mental state has become very cold.


    But these days sun Liren, like a group of sunshine, people feel warm sunshine.


    When Chu Yi came to the door, he found a man standing outside.


    Sun Liren with tears on her face.


    Obviously, she heard the conversation between Chu Yi and sun Meimei in the office just now.


    "Miss beauty, will you have dinner with me later?" Chu Yi takes a look at Sun Liren, and then looks back at Sun Meiren. He wants to know how Sun Meiren will end.


    I''m afraid the relationship between the two sisters will break the ice after today, right?


    I don''t know how Qin Yue would feel if he knew?


    "No, I have something to talk to... Her." Say, sun Liren is full of apologetic to Chu Yi said: "my this elder sister temper is bad, act rashly, still ask a gentleman not to be angry."


    "I''m not angry. If I want to be angry, there will be one less beauty in the world. What a pity. Well, let''s talk. I''ll go back and cook. " After that, Chu Yiyang raised his hand and walked into the elevator directly.


    After entering the elevator, Chu Yi hears sun Liren question sun Meiren why.


    Sun Meiren''s reply almost didn''t make Chu Yi spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    This answer, Chu Yi really did not expect.


    "Because I love you."


    Yes, it''s five words. How many stories do they contain.


    Think about it, Chu Yi hit a soul stirring. This matter, really can''t think more, think more feel oneself want to go back to listen to understand.


    Chu Yi out of the elevator, did not dare to stay in the building for a while, quickly into the villa, and then through the elevator back to the cliff top other courtyard.


    As soon as Chu Yi went back, he met Qin Yue who was gnawing chicken feet in the yard.


    She saw Chu Yi''s face strange, then stopped him: "don''t you go to talk about things with that sun goblin, how can you see the ghost''s expression?"


    Qin Yue is very hostile to sun Meiren because of her relationship with her.


    So today, when Chu Yi was asked to leave by her, Qin Yue was very careful.


    "It''s true that you''ve seen a ghost. You can''t imagine what makes sun Meiren fight against sun Liren everywhere." Chu Yi''s face was like eating a fly.


    "Because of what?" Qin Yue saw Chu Yi''s strange expression, and asked. She felt that Chu Yi''s expression was not very simple.


    "Because of love." Chu Yi spat out three words and then left.


    Qin Yue chewed these three words, the expression on his face changed. I don''t know how many pictures are not suitable for children.

 Chapter 611

    At dinner in the evening, Han Ying noticed the expression on Qin Yue''s face and made a gossip.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yifei and Zhou Ke also stretched their necks.


    Chu Yi, on one side, gnawed at the crab legs silently, as if he was not involved.


    Qin Yue cleared his throat and began to gossip while sun Liren was away.


    A group of people, after eating such a big melon, are a little silly.


    No one could have imagined that sun Liren and sun Meiren were sisters who fell in love and killed each other. However, the feelings of the sisters seem to be a little abnormal.


    Just as the discussion was heated, Chu Yimeng coughed.


    No, I can''t. the two protagonists you discussed are here.


    "Beauty, apologize." Sun Liren''s voice rang on everyone''s back, making everyone almost bite their own tongue.


    At this time, they realized why Chu Yi coughed so much.


    "Chuyi, I''m sorry. I''m wrong today. Please forgive me." Sun Meiren sincerely bows and apologizes to Chu Yi. Her voice is very gentle, which seems to be different from her previous voice.


    "Seriously, I''m not angry. Have you eaten? If you haven''t, there''s a pot of crayfish that hasn''t been served Say, Chu Yi dropped crab leg, stood up, got up to go to the kitchen to carry out that basin crayfish.


    Women are strange creatures.


    Before, it was the same as the enemy of life and death, but now, it is as good as a sister.


    Chu Yi didn''t have time to waste time with these people. After eating and drinking enough, he went directly to the laboratory.


    Not long after staying in the laboratory, Chu Yi receives the news from little dragon. Xiyin and Xiyan come back. So Chu Yi appeared in the Dragon Palace for the first time.


    "What is this?" Chu Yi saw a black thing appear in the Dragon Palace, about the size of a truck.


    "Aircraft, Sirian aircraft." Deer antler excitedly said a word, began to check this black thing.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that this thing was still an aircraft, Sirian aircraft?


    It''s hard. Can it still be used?


    Chu Yi didn''t rush to ask the deer antler, because if it was repaired, it would tell Chu Yi.


    "Well, what did you find over there?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin and Xi Yan and finds that they are in a better mental state after going out of the sea.


    Mermaid, you have to be in the sea often.


    "I found that we can''t live in a confined space for a long time, we still have to live in the sea. Otherwise, the brain will only become more and more single. " Xi Yan has found the change, and Chu Yi said a word.


    "However, we still like to do research, so we want to move the laboratory from the Dragon Palace to the pharmacy. The time there is different from that of the outside world, so we can get more time." Xiyin rarely said a long story. It was obvious that she had been in the sea for so many days, which aroused her nature again.


    "I have no problem with that. I can move in at any time." Chu Yi actually agreed, because it''s better to do research outside than inside.


    In it, you can get more time, better efficiency, and don''t worry about being disturbed.


    After going in, he can also get more time to practice.


    "I can''t move at any time. I have to wait until I come back from Africa." I don''t know where the deer antler came from, and suddenly said.


    Obviously, he and Xiyin and Yinyan have a channel.


    "When are you going to go?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and felt that velvet antler was more and more important. He even needed it to move a laboratory.


    "Soon, I have redesigned and made the nano monitoring system you want, and the supporting system is on my experimental table." Deer antler said a word, then walked toward the experimental platform.


    After coming to the experimental platform, pilose antler gave him what Chu Yi needed.


    In addition, pilose antler also took two "mobile phones", one to Xiyan and the other to Xiyin.


    "Two masters, this is a communication device that I redesigned according to the needs of my master and the latest mobile phone system of the earth. It can not only use the earth''s communication mode, but also use our independent network communication. At the same time, it has many forms. Let me show you. "


    Said, pilose antler hand mobile phone suddenly turned into an electronic watch, once turned into a wrist guard.


    In addition to having a screen similar to that of a mobile phone, it can also perform investment display and induction operation.


    All in all, in Chu Yi''s opinion, this is a very cool, very sci-fi product.


    If this kind of technology is to be taken out, it will certainly subvert the world and make Chuyi become the world''s first communication equipment manufacturer.


    But Chu Yi can''t take out such technology.


    Because it''s too far ahead, at least 50 years ahead of the world.


    If he hadn''t seen Tianmen people before, Chu Yi would castrate them and take them out.


    But now, he was wary of the existence hidden in the unknown corner.

 Chapter 612

    Not enough strength, not enough assurance to hang those people before.


    Chu Yi won''t easily expose what he has, because he can''t keep it when he is exposed.


    Therefore, Chu Yi put away the opportunity of relying on science and technology to rise.


    However, although we can''t make money from this, we can use this unique mobile phone, which is also a happy thing for Chuyi.


    Not only he but also Xiyin and Xiyan.


    This kind of "mobile phone" has more powerful functions than the best personal computers on earth. It can fully meet their general computing needs.


    In addition, it also integrates very powerful entertainment functions.


    "I have set up the network, which can let the network break through the shackles of space, so that you can also use the network in it. Of course, there is no way to do it in real time, and there is a great delay." Velvet felt that this was the limit he could do.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to let the Dragon scientists come. He can''t do this job with a smart system.


    "Ah, pilose antler, you are really wonderful. I just mentioned it. I didn''t expect that you really did it." Xi Yan jumped up and hugged the deer antler like a panda.


    Thanks to his appearance as a panda, otherwise he would be kicked out by Chu Yi.


    "In order to reward you, I have redesigned a new hand for you, so that you can have the same flexible hand as us. In this way, it''s more convenient for you. As for the appearance, it''s the best, cute! " Say, Xi Yan took out two new palms to come out. In addition to the color is dyed black and white, in fact, there is no difference with Xi Yan''s hand.


    "Thank you, little mistress. Pilose antler likes this gift very much." Deer antler happily said a word, and then can''t wait for a new palm.


    At the beginning, when Xi Yan made this carrier for him, he used the concept of modularization, so that if something broke down, it could be replaced in time.


    After a while, pilose antler asked little dragon to send it to Africa.


    Although he had made preparations, Chu Yi was still very excited at this moment.


    After all, it''s not clear what the gobbler demon is.


    As long as deer antlers pass by, they will be able to figure it out.


    It''s possible that the gobbler might have left only some organs, if they were the same as Leech''s stolen eyes.


    It''s also possible that the devouring horned devil has absorbed enough health value and is about to break the ground.


    The answer is about to be revealed, and Chu Yi is naturally a little nervous.


    After deer antler had packed up, he took a look at Chu Yi and motioned Chu Yi to give orders to little dragon.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yi gave the little dragon a direction.


    As soon as the order was given, the antler disappeared from their view.


    "Pilose antler, do you hear me, do you hear me?" Chu Yi began to call for pilose antler, because with the help of the communication channel of little dragon, it can directly establish communication with pilose antler.


    "Listen, little dragon, turn on the level 1 communication channel."


    "Open successfully."


    After the little dragon finished, a 3D projection appeared in the Dragon Palace, and then gradually became clear.


    Here, they can see the picture of deer antler over there, and it''s real-time.


    This was impossible for little dragon before, so it must be a masterpiece of pilose antler.


    "I''m already in the control room. Does the master need me to investigate the situation of the horngoblin or the aircraft first?"


    Not only Chu Yi, they can see pilose antler, but also Chu Yi, Xiyin and Xiyan in the Dragon Palace.


    "Go to see the aircraft. You''d better repair it before you check the gobbler." Chu Yi felt that if the aircraft was repaired, it would wake up the gobbler, and pilose antler would have a chance to escape.


    If you go up to check now, you will wake up the gobbler. Antler may not even have a chance to escape.


    "It''s a wise choice and I respect your master." Pilose antler nodded to Chu Yi, and then entered the Sirian system, allowing it to transmit itself to the location of the aircraft.


    Then Chu Yi saw the aircraft in a big room.


    This is a black triangle. It doesn''t look as big as an ordinary car.


    However, its line angle is very good-looking, with a very strong sense of science fiction.


    I have to say, at a glance, Chu Yi fell in love with it.


    Because it''s offline with the base system, the system can''t detect its quality at all.


    Velvet antler comes here mainly for this micro air vehicle.


    Deer antler first walked around it, as if observing something, holding a flat in hand, writing and painting.


    Finally, the antler came close.


    Then Chu Yi saw that the velvet antler was suddenly bounced out.


    Originally only the size of a car, the aircraft suddenly became three or four times larger.


    "Cool Xi Yan can''t help but clap for a while, was suddenly shown by the aircraft''s ability to handsome.


    "Sure enough, that''s what it should look like. I saw the cockpit with lights inside. Maybe it''s an intact aircraft. " Pilose antler seems to be a little excited, and Chu Yi they reported the situation.

 Chapter 613

    Then the antler enters the aircraft.


    Because velvet antler had cracked some Sirian characters before, it was studied after it entered the cockpit.


    Soon, pilose antler connected the aircraft to the base system.


    After the detection of the system, 50% of the aircraft was damaged and some functions were lost, such as sublight flight engine failure, energy shield failure and life support system damage.


    There are other systems that have lost their functions, or some of them.


    But on the whole, it''s a combat aircraft that can fly, and Sirius named it little flying wolf.


    "Pilose antler, can you drive it back now?" Chu Yi is a little excited. He also wants to sit in the little wolf and feel the cool feeling of alien technology.


    "I''m sorry, my master. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I haven''t deciphered its control system yet, so it will take a few days. In addition, there are several very necessary places that need to be repaired, which also takes a few days. If it goes well, it will be able to fly again in ten days Deer antler is very sorry to say that it also wants to drive this little wolf back earlier.


    But it can''t be done yet.


    If you fly out, you don''t know where it will fly without deciphering the flight control system.


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Chu Yi thought, anyway, deer antler has gone to Africa, so there''s no need to worry. It''s the most correct thing to make sure that the little flying wolf is fixed.


    Told the little dragon, let it pay close attention to the deer antler side of the movement.


    Then, Chui, they left the control room.


    "Little dragon, why is it so dark outside?" Xi Yan sees outside all black Huhu of, then some surprised. In the past, the Dragon Palace was like the day.


    "The Dragon Palace is short of energy. The lighting system has been temporarily shut down and many cabins have been closed to reduce the use of life support systems." The little dragon explained that now that the dragon palace can be so stable, it is the best scheme it has used after simulation.


    "It won''t go on like this all the time, will it?" Xiyin is not used to the dark dragon palace, so he takes out the light from his own dragon ball space.


    "At the current rate of energy accumulation in the Dragon Palace, it will take at least one month to restore the basic energy supply." The little dragon explained, after all, it had told Chu Yi about this before.


    "You''d better live on the land first. After the velvet antler comes back with those energy crystals, the Dragon Palace won''t have to worry about energy any more." Chu Yi took the opportunity to say, he in order to decorate their room, but spent a lot of thought.


    However, this surprise has never had a chance for them to see.


    "Well, it''s going to be moved up anyway. It''s better to be tonight." Xi Yan looked at his sister, some eager to say a word.


    Xi Yin nodded and agreed.


    There is no way to transmit because of the lack of energy in the Dragon Palace.


    So, Chu Yi can only take Xi Yin and Xi Yan swim to the water, can pass the No. 1 Laboratory back to the villa.


    After taking them to the second floor of the villa, Chu Yi opened a room: "Xiyin, this is the room I prepared for you. It''s all in antique decoration style. I hope you like it."


    "How beautiful and elegant." Xi Yan couldn''t wait to rush in, and kept exclaiming.


    "Sister, it''s the same as the boudoir on TV. Chu Yi really has a good heart." Say, Xi Yan still don''t make of toward Chu Yi wink fine, seem to be praising him to understand the idea of Xi Yin.


    "Thank you. I love this place." Xi Yin takes a look at the balcony. It looks like a pavilion outside, with a tea table and a piano platform in the middle.


    On the outside of the pavilion, there is a red gauze account, which is very impressive.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made a special radio system for your house. You can''t hear the sound inside." Chu Yi sees Xi Yin pressing his hand on the guqin, obviously trying to play it, but he is worried that he will be heard.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Xi Yan doesn''t care so much. He pushes his sister aside and starts to play.


    No matter she or Xiyin has never learned, so Xiyan''s playing is quite ugly.


    She knew that after a while, she stopped.


    "Xiyan, don''t you go to your room to have a look?" Chu Yi sees Xi Yan in Xi Yin''s room to turn to turn to turn to go to, the meaning of a bit all have no, then reminded a sentence.


    "My room?" Xi Yan pointed to his nose and said excitedly, "you''ve prepared for me. I said earlier, where is it? Take me quickly."


    "Upstairs, you come with me." Then Chu Yi went out.


    Chu Yi prepared a floor for each of them instead of a separate room.


    The whole floor is open. It has been redecorated.


    Xiyan this floor, all according to the European and American palace style decoration, the room is mainly pink, it can be said that the girl''s explosion.


    To the third floor, a powder door, let Xi Yan covered his mouth. She took a look at Chu Yi, and then carefully opened the door.

 Chapter 614

    "My God, Chuyi, how do you know I like these?" Xi Yan jumps up and hugs Chu Yi, then kisses him on the face.


    Yes, this pink world, this full of girl wind, directly hit Xi Yan''s girl heart.


    Not to mention her, even Xiyin, who is almost a fairy, has been softened.


    "I guess so." Chu Yi said something beautiful.


    Fragrant, so fragrant!


    It turns out that mermaid''s lips are fragrant.


    "Guess people''s mind so accurately, do you like baby acridine?" Xi Yan noticed Xi Yin''s eyes, and quickly came down from him, some mischievous asked.


    "Yes, we are incomparable and loved by others. If I don''t like it, that''s the problem! " Chu Yi directly admitted that like is like.


    "I hate it Xi Yan white one eye Chu Yi, didn''t take his words to heart.


    Net bubble more, naturally know their face value in front of people will have what kind of effect.


    "Chuyi, thank you so much for preparing the room for us." Xi Yin sees Xi Yan running around, taking a crazy selfie with a "mobile phone" given by velvet antler, and thanks Chu Yi.


    "You just like it. If it wasn''t for a Yan, it wouldn''t be Chu Yi now." Chu Yi is telling the truth. He is always grateful to Xi Yan in his heart.


    If fate did not let them meet, maybe both of them were dead in the sea!


    "Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll cook crayfish for you. Last time, you were asked to help by pilose antler before you had a good time." Chu Yi wants to perform well. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to have a miracle?


    "Well, I''ll help you. I think it''s good to learn some cooking. I left it before, but now I want to pick it up. I told ah Yan that our interests are too single. It would be boring to live like that. "


    "I think what ah Yan said is quite right. Now you are more lively than before, and you feel more comfortable." Chu Yi is a little surprised that Xiyin and Xiyan should have such ideological awareness.


    Before, she became colder and colder, and now she doesn''t feel kind again. This kind of feeling is just like what he looked like when he first saw Xiyin.


    "Well, maybe it''s because this trip has promoted our souls." Xiyin smiles, and there seems to be a little more temperature in his voice.


    Thanks for the velvet antler!


    Chu Yi''s heart is happy to slant a mouth, smiling face overflowed at once.


    Xiyin and Chu Yi go to the kitchen together. She asks Chu Yi for advice on how to cook crayfish, and takes a picture of the cooking process with her mobile phone.


    More than 40 minutes later, a pot of fragrant crayfish came out.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Xi Yan jumped down, still wearing a pair of panda slippers, but not black and white, but pink.


    "I went to love you two behind my back. It turned out that you came to cook crayfish. Hee hee, sin Say, Xi Yan takes an eye fine to press toward Chu Yi for a while, seem to praise Chu Yi secretly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and wash your hands quickly." Xi Yin knocks Xi Yan, who wants to get crayfish, and gives him a white eye.


    "Elder sister, didn''t you brew some algal dew? Don''t you take it out to pay for it?" Xi Yan just sat down, see Chu Yi took out a box of beer, then looked at his sister.


    "Algal dew?" Chu Yi looked at Xi Yan and asked curiously.


    "Well, after my sister saw how to make wine, she found some algae and wanted to try to make wine. It''s just that I don''t know if it''s successful or not. " Xi Yan explained a sentence, immediately aroused the interest of Chu Yi.


    Then, in the expectation of Chu Yi and Xi Yan, Xi Yan takes out four bottles from his own dragon ball space.


    "I don''t know if it''s successful. I haven''t opened it before. Every bottle is made of different algae. I hope it will be successful. " Xiyin also has some expectations. After all, she made it herself.


    "It''s going to work. You''re a fairy." Chu Yi grinned, picked up a jar and patted off the seal.


    Take off the top cover, a faint fragrance will come.


    This fragrance, a little grass feeling, very fresh.


    "I''ll pay for it first and see if I can drink it." Say, Chu Yi poured a small bowl for oneself.


    "Good color, amber." Chu Yi took a look at it, then picked it up and smelled it.


    "A little wine, very light, the degree should not be high." With that, Chu Yi took a drink.


    Then he immediately shook his head.


    "This one failed. It tastes sour and bad." Chu Yi didn''t expect that the first one would fail. After that, he ran to gargle.


    Xi Yan moved over, touched a little bit with his finger, and then immediately "bah.".


    "Elder sister, it''s really not good to drink. Chu Yi just said it was polite." Xi Yan thinks, that where is sour astringent, it is the taste that kills simply.

 Chapter 615

    Xi Yin took a look at Chu Yi gargling in the kitchen, and then took a look at Xi Yan.


    Who do you trust?


    It''s better to pay for it by yourself, then you are the most reliable.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. It''s really bad." When Chu Yi came back, he found that Xi Yin put the cup and covered his mouth.


    Xi Yin rushed to the kitchen and vomited everything in his mouth. Behind him came Xi Yan''s laughter, which was very loud.


    Chu Yi then tried the second jar. This time, he learned to be smart. After all, the things in it are likely to be dark drinks.


    He doesn''t want to have diarrhea.


    "Why, you''ve poured it again. Is it delicious?" Xi Yan found Chu Yi drink, and poured some.


    Chu Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not because it''s delicious, but it doesn''t have any flavor. I just wonder if it''s too little. As a result, it''s still tasteless, but it''s much better than the one just now. "


    So Chu Yi opened the third altar.


    "Well, it smells good and the wine tastes pure. Maybe it will succeed." Chu Yi said happily, and then poured some into his bowl.


    "The color is bright, the fragrance is full, should succeed." Although Chu Yi didn''t drink it, he knew it was a success by feeling.


    After a bite, Chu Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, it tastes very nice, and it is similar to low alcohol baijiu. It''s good to drink." Chuyi said, to Xi Yan and Xi Yin each poured a cup.


    "It''s really good. It''s much better than Xiaobai I drank last time. This is the wine girls should drink." Xi Yan after drinking a mouthful, can''t help licking the tongue, obviously to this taste still calculate quite satisfied.


    "It''s delicious. If only it was softer." Xiyin also expressed his views after the compensation, but it seems that he is not satisfied.


    "Then I''ll try the last jar, hoping to surprise us." Chu Yi can see that they don''t like high alcohol very much. It''s better to be as strong as or lower than beer.


    Last time Chu Yi gave them some Rio, they still liked it.


    So Chu Yi opened the last jar.


    "Well, the smell is good. It''s not very strong. It''s a little fruity, but it''s not a fruit smell." Chu Yi said a, quickly pour also a cup for oneself.


    This is very likely to meet their requirements.


    After a drink, Chu Yi''s eyes brightened.


    This taste is really good, too silky, a taste of drinking authentic silk stockings milk tea. No, it''s more slippery than that.


    Besides skating, there is some sweetness. The wine has a strong, but not strong, light taste.


    "Pay for this quickly. You must be satisfied with this." Chu Yi poured a big bowl for each of them, and of course he didn''t lose himself.


    Two people a compensation, as expected and Chu Yi said, very like, even drink three bowls to stop.


    Drinking this special wine, three people eating crayfish, one chat about this, one pull that, very happy.


    Xi Yin taught Chu Yi the formula of this kind of wine. After learning the materials and methods, Chu Yi felt that it could be produced on a large scale, so he kept an eye on it.


    It is a kind of relatively rare seaweed. As long as it is optimized, it can definitely increase the yield.


    It''s a brand new drink. There will be a market for it. Moreover, Chuyi thinks that it has many health functions to develop, and it will not be an ordinary drink at that time.


    With this idea, Chu Yi felt that this kind of drink should not be limited, so he asked Xi Yin to put a little effort in this aspect to see if he could make other drinks.


    The sea, however, is a treasure. Chu Yi thinks that it should take more time to develop it.


    After eating with them late at night, Chu Yi went back to his other courtyard.


    The next day, Chu Yi woke up and found that sun Meiren was directing some people to move things.


    "Mr. Chu, you don''t blame me for moving up to live with a beautiful woman, do you?" Although sun Meiren is suspicious of Chu Yi''s medical report, sun Liren believes it, so she doesn''t dare to treat Chu Yi like before.


    "You two can''t really..." Chu Yi felt that he had missed something wonderful last night.


    "So what, can''t you?" Sun Meiren straightens her chest and looks at Chu Yi. She seems very unconvinced.


    "Ha ha, lily is infinitely good, just... Forget it, wish you well." Chu Yi didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t care about it any more.


    Everyone has the right to choose their own feelings, and now there is no secular view of the same sex in the early years.


    "Mr. Chu, you are really different. I thought you would think I was abnormal." Sun Meiren found that Chu Yi didn''t show the same disgust as others, and she immediately had some good feelings for Chu Yi.


    "If you two are brothers, I''ll drive you out at once. I''m serious. I''m not kidding. " Chu Yi said very seriously that he always keeps away from men. You can do it. Don''t do it on public occasions or in front of me.

 Chapter 616

    Sun Meiren really did not expect that Chu Yi''s point of view should be like this. There are some coincidences with her.


    Chu Yi didn''t seem willing to say anything to her, so he left directly.


    "What''s the matter, beauty?" Sun Liren saw sun Meiren looking at the direction of the elevator and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t think I can see that he looks like a turnip." Sun Meiren was stunned when she heard that Chu Yi had several lovers last night.


    She really didn''t expect that Chu Yi was a king and domineering king in this respect.


    There are not only many women, but also many women in peace.


    Even the emperors of the next generation have to fight for their own head, right? However, there seems to be no such trouble in Chu Yi.


    "You can''t judge people by their appearance, that is to say, people like them. I also think that he is not like a man with hundreds of millions of assets, but his wealth is increasing at a frightening speed. " Sun Liren curled her lips and saw Chu Yi for the first time.


    "Beauty, if I can be as rich as he is, will you accept me?" Sun Meiren turned her face and looked at Sun Liren, her eyes full of love and expectation.


    "No, but yes!" Sun Liren said word for word.


    "My orientation is normal, and I''m your sister, your own sister. Elder sister, do you look far away? If you really can''t, let Chu Yi treat you. Women should like men. " Although sun Liren was very moved, she could not accept the abnormal love.


    Because in her world, this kind of relationship is distorted, abnormal and unacceptable.


    It''s her biggest concession to sun Meimei that she can agree to let her move up. Nothing else is possible.


    "I''m not sick. How can I treat it. Beauty, do you think that when we were born in the sun family, we can choose our own feelings and marriage? " Sun Meiren didn''t give up. She believed that she could touch the beauty one day.


    Let her know that in this world, only their own love for her is selfless, is eternal.


    "Sister, can''t you be normal. I believe that Chu Yi can definitely cure it. Really, he can even cure my face, and all kinds of incurable diseases can''t help him. Your psychological problems will certainly be solved. " Sun Liren believed in Chu Yi''s medical skills, and she felt that there was nothing in the world that Chu Yi could not solve.


    "Well, let''s take a step back and don''t try to persuade each other, OK?" Sun Meiren chooses to compromise, because she has no way to persuade sun Liren to put her hope on Chu Yi. As for her, she can''t accept that sun Liren makes her like men.


    "No problem." Sun Liren nodded. The reason why she would persuade sun Meiren to go for treatment is that she is different from other homosexuals.


    However, seeing her persistence, sun Liren felt that she had to slow down. After all, their relationship has just improved and it will take some time to digest.


    In addition, she can go and Chu Yi to understand the situation first, to see if there is a better treatment plan, which can be carried out quietly.


    Thinking of this, Sun Li Ren showed a smile on her face, and then said, "I''ll go to the construction site first, and you''ll clean the room yourself first."


    Sun Liren left Yading other courtyard, did not go to the construction site, but came to the No. 1 villa. She knew that Chuyi''s lab was in villa 1.


    After pressing the doorbell, the door of the villa finally opened.


    Standing in front of sun Liren''s eyes is a girl in pink pajamas. The style of pajamas is panda''s, just pink and white. It looks very cute.


    Of course, the point is not the girl''s clothes, but her face.


    Just a look, sun Liren came up with the idea of love at first sight, and then began to question her own orientation.


    Yes, at a glance, sun Liren began to have such doubts.


    "You''re looking for Chu Yi. He''s in the lab. I''ll call him out for you." With that, Xi Yan smiles at Sun Li Ren, takes out a super cell phone from her pocket, and calls Chu Yi.


    "Hello, my name is sun Liren. May I know your name, please?" Sun Li Ren completely forgot Chu Yi and what she was looking for.


    Now, she has only one idea, which is to know who the girl in front of her is, what her name is, how old she is, and whether she likes girls or not.


    Yes, she wants to be Xiyan''s girlfriend. No, it''s a boyfriend.


    It''s not right. It''s a partner.


    Yes, she wants to be Xiyan''s partner.


    "Ah Yan, why did you get up? I thought you drank too much last night and slept all day today."


    Chu Yi went to the yard and came to Xi Yan.


    "That algal dew is not so bad. How can I get drunk. Chuyi, please go shopping with me today. I suddenly want to go shopping. Don''t take your sister, just you and me, OK Xi Yan takes Chu Yi''s hand and shakes Chu Yi like a little lover. His tone is full of coquetry.


    Seeing this scene, sun Liren felt her heart breaking.

 Chapter 617

    "Well, I''ll hang out with you today, and I''ll hang out with your sister another day." Chu Yi thinks that it''s very good for Xi Yan to have this idea of going for a stroll, but she needs to put on some make-up to be mediocre.


    Otherwise, Chu Yi had no way to take her out.


    Everywhere you go, there''s chaos.


    You see, sun Liren standing at the door is dazed by Xi Yan. She is still a woman. If she were a man, her mouth would be watering all over the place.


    Xi Yan''s lethality is too big, regardless of men and women old and young, no difference attack.


    "Well, well, it''s time for my sister to go out, or she will have psychological problems. Hee hee." Xi Yan joked, and then remembered that someone was looking for Chu Yi, and turned around.


    "Go up and change your clothes first. Remember to make yourself look a little ugly. I''m afraid that going out in this way will lead to chaos." Chu Yi says a word to Xi Yan, and then points to Sun Li Ren who hasn''t recovered.


    "No, it''s not that exaggerated. You''ve done very well." Xi Yan vomits his tongue and thinks that Chu Yi is exaggerating.


    They get along with Chu Yi for so long, and they don''t see that Chu Yi is confused by their beauty.


    "That''s because I''m different from others. If I didn''t have this determination, I would have been your puppet." Chu Yi rubbed his nose.


    With their charm, ordinary people can''t resist their charm at all. In a few days, they will be completely eroded by their charm and become obedient puppets.


    But they didn''t know they had such ability, and they didn''t want to capture men''s heart.


    "Hey, can you wait outside first?" Xi Yan wants to try Chu Yi''s words to be true.


    As a result, Sun Li Ren nodded and immediately turned to go out without any hesitation.


    "See, she just took a look at you. That''s it. If she looks at you for a long time, she can''t be your puppet?" Chu Yi nuzui to leave Sun Li Ren, at the same time to his super resistance produced some doubt.


    Is it because of the Dragon gene?


    Or, super bio optimization system?


    "Well, I''ll go up and put on some make-up first and change my image." Xi Yan to Chu Yi vomit tongue, she is not stupid, see oneself to the woman all have such influence, the man is afraid more not.


    Before, Xiyin used a special fish glue to make several faces. This is a skill from their ancestors, which is called Xiyin club.


    Later, after she learned the art of make-up, her face became more practical.


    Chu Yi shook his head helplessly and went to the door of the villa.


    Looking at Sun Liren, who was still a little absent-minded, Chu Yi gave a ring finger. This is not only Xiangzhi, but also combined with the spirit shock of Chu Yi.


    This kind of spiritual shock was comprehended by Chu Yi when he was practicing "Yulong Jue" some time ago. It can make people''s spirit gather and disperse in an instant.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Yi looks at Sun Liren, whose eyes are gradually clear, and asks.


    Sun Liren must have something to come here to find him, but Chu Yi doesn''t know what can happen this morning.


    "Chu, Chu Yi, what''s the name of the girl just now?" Sun Liren blushed and looked at Chu Yi with embarrassment.


    "Xiyan, my girlfriend, so you don''t have to think about it. Come on, what can I do for you? I''ll go shopping with ah Yan. " Chu Yi directly says that Xi Yan is her girlfriend, so Sun Li Ren doesn''t think about it here.


    "No way. She''s so perfect. How could she be your girlfriend. You can''t even be loyal to love. What qualifications do you have to be with ah Yan? " Sun Liren seems to have become a knight, full of fighting spirit.


    "She''d like to. It''s none of your business." Chu Yi shut the door without saying a word, a little angry.


    "Puchi!"


    Looking up, I find that Xiyin is holding a book and standing in her Pavilion looking at Chu Yi.


    "Auntie, please don''t let people see you, or you will be surrounded here." Chu Yi felt that it was a bit rash to let them live.


    As early as I knew, pilose antler should make full efforts to study the micro mimicry investment system. In this way, he can use the system to control the faces of Xiyin and Xiyan, reducing their charm buff.


    "That is a Yan has not yet learned to control his own ability, in fact, after convergence, it is not so exaggerated." Xi Yin saw everything just now, so he knew what was going on.


    "Ability?" Chu Yi took a look at Xiyin, but he didn''t understand it.


    "It''s like you control your breath, but our ability is innate. This ability to understand with human mind can be called enchantment. " Say, Xi sound lightly one jump.


    Her whole person is like the Fairy Spirit general, lightly fell to Chu Yi side.


    "In this way, you can feel it." Xiyin just put his state all put, see Chu Yi''s eyes clear a red, and then the blood of the nose flow out.


    "It''s just intracranial. It''s terrible. It''s good that you put it away in time, otherwise I might be a beast just now." Chu Yi side is wiping nosebleed, at the same time palpitation of said a.

 Chapter 618

    "Therefore, I will teach ah Yan how to control herself as soon as possible, otherwise her influence will only be stronger day by day." Xiyin feels that Xiyan''s ability will be much stronger than hers.


    "Can you do this only for one person?" Chu Yi felt that this ability might be of great help to him.


    Maybe, those people in Tianmen can''t resist their charm.


    "Yes, but the impact will be great, it may have a permanent impact, and it will damage the brain." Xi Yin looks at Chu Yi and wonders if he has any idea.


    "It''s a great ability." Chu Yi wants to find a master to try the effect. If he succeeds, he can get a lot of information he doesn''t know.


    "Don''t you find that you have a similar ability yourself?" Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi. There is something hidden in his eyes.


    "I have the same ability?" Chu Yi looked at Xi Yin in surprise and shook his head: "can''t I, why don''t I feel it?"


    "No, don''t you find that as long as you have a relationship with women, you have a special feeling?" Xiyin directly broke it.


    "Well, if I were with you, would you have such feelings for me?" Chu Yi asked directly.


    "Of course not." Chu Yi hastened to declare for a while, he again beast, also impossibly can''t to Xi sound or Xi Yan so.


    "I''ll tell you, now you can''t affect us. But sooner or later, it will be OK. I can clearly feel that your ability is getting stronger. " Xi Yin puts the book behind him and takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "Does your method work for me, too? Can I learn it?" Chu Yi thought that if he knew the method, he might know the way to exercise this ability.


    "The way is very simple. I''ll teach you. Whether it works or not, you only know if you have tried. " After that, Xi Yin began to tell Chu Yi how he controlled this ability.


    "This method is similar to" Yu Qi Jue "in function. It''s simple, but it''s not so easy to master." After remembering the method, Chu Yi found that it was not so easy to use it flexibly.


    "Just take a little time, I believe you will soon be able to master it." Xiyin thinks that Chu Yi has some dragon flavor, and it''s certainly not difficult to learn this. After all, this method also originated from the dragon people.


    "What are you two talking about?" A shrill voice came from the stairway. A girl in a white sweater, jeans and sneakers came.


    At this time, Xi Yan and the original look very different, she has a very mediocre face. Even if we observe it carefully, we can''t see any flaws, as if she was just like this.


    But even though she looks ordinary now, she is still full of charm. Presumably, that is what Xiyin said, Xiyan still can''t control the effect caused by his ability.


    "We''re saying you''re too charismatic to be controlled." Chu Yi explained.


    "Is that manageable?" Xi Yan took a look at her sister, and felt that she was the only one who could say that.


    "Yes, you didn''t need to control in the Dragon Palace before. Now it''s necessary to live on land. It''s a potential instinct for us, and it''s easy for you to learn. " With that, Xiyin pulls Xiyan aside and begins to teach him.


    After about half an hour, Xiyan seems to have mastered the secret.


    When Chu Yi looked at her again, she had become an ordinary girl.


    "Well, you can go out in peace." Xi Yan seems to be more satisfied with his current state, happily holding Chu Yi''s hand, ready to go out.


    Before going out, she specially asked Xiyin: "elder sister, really don''t go with us?"


    "No, I''m still brewing some algae dew today to see if I can make it. Be nice outside and don''t give Chu Yi any trouble, you know? " Said, Xi Yin some spoiled looked at his sister.


    "I know. I''m so good. How can I get into trouble for Chu Yi. If you want anything for me to take with you, just send it to my mobile phone. " Say, Xi Yan shook to shake to become the mobile phone of wrist watch, also no longer say with Xi Yin much, pull Chu Yi to go out.


    Outside, sun Liren was still pacing there.


    When he saw Chu Yi and Xi Yan come out, he was very happy. Just, see to pull Chu Yi of isn''t just see of Xi Yan, immediately and incomparably lose.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to pay attention to Sun Li Ren, so he and Xi Yan went forward.


    His car was parked at the door of the clinic, so he had to go on for tens of meters.


    Chu Yi they ignore sun Liren, but Sun Liren does not intend to let Chu Yi go.


    "What about the girl, the very beautiful girl?" Sun Liren took Chu Yi''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Chu Yi helplessly looked at Xi Yan, and then said: "what girl, Miss beauty, you are not sleepwalking."

 Chapter 619

    "Sleepwalking?"


    "No way, I''m sober. Chui, please, tell me where the girl is. I, I want to show her my heart


    "I mean nothing else. If she refuses me, I won''t make a fuss. "


    Looking at Sun Liren''s emotional appearance, Chu Yi can''t help rubbing her nose.


    Xiyan''s charm is really terrible. She used the spirit concussion, she is still so persistent, completely follow the magic.


    "What''s your intention? I''m just dressing up, and you won''t recognize me." Said, Xi Yan tore off pasted on the face of the skin, the expression on the face is full of irony.


    Sun Liren was excited when she saw Xi Yan''s face, but her eyes were gradually clear.


    "How can, just now clearly..." Sun Liren looked at Xi Yan as if she was stunned.


    Although the face is the same face, but it gives a completely different feeling.


    Although this face is still so good-looking, but there is no magic that makes her crazy to show her love.


    "Come on, what do you want to say to me?" Xi Yan sticks to Chu Yi, but looks at Sun Liren.


    "You are beautiful. I want to be... Friends with you." Sun Liren felt a little confused.


    "Well, next time." Xi Yan smile, did not think of their own control of this ability is quite handy.


    With that, she and Chu Yi got into the car and left Dongji village.


    When she couldn''t see the car, Sun Li murmured to herself, "it''s really evil. How could I fall in love with a woman at first sight?"


    "However, Chuyi''s girlfriend is really beautiful. She is too beautiful. It seems that she has not been able to surpass her."


    Sun Liren went over some big stars in her mind and found that they were much inferior to Xi Yan.


    "Whose girlfriend are you talking about? Chuyi has a girlfriend?" A voice came from sun Liren''s back, which startled her.


    Looking back, I found that it was a middle-aged woman wearing ordinary clothes, holding a lovely girl.


    It was Qian Hui who asked, but the girl was Wang Ke.


    "I''m sorry, I''m Chu Yi''s relative. You said he had a girlfriend?" Qian Hui thought that when Chu Yi cured Huang Ke, he would bring them together.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Yi had a girlfriend.


    "Yes, yes, auntie." Sun Liren looks at Qian Hui and Huang Ke, and she is a little puzzled.


    Chuyi has many girlfriends. Don''t they know?


    "So his girlfriend lived in Chuyi''s original villa?" Qian Hui thinks that since Chu Yi has a girlfriend, she has to pay a visit. Chu Yi''s parents are not at home, and Huang Xing and himself are also the elders of Chu Yi. They should help Chu Yi.


    As for Huang Ke, she could only say that her daughter did not have the fortune to become the daughter-in-law of the Chu family.


    "I don''t know about that, but it seems to come out of it." Sun Li Ren didn''t dare to say anything more. She was worried that she might let it slip.


    After Qian Hui and Sun Li gave thanks, they left with their daughter. After all, she heard what sun Liren had just said.


    Women like women, which is still unacceptable to Qian Hui. She thinks her daughter is pretty, too. If she is liked by sun Liren, it will be bad.


    If sun Liren knew Qian Hui''s idea, she would spit blood directly.


    Chu Yi doesn''t know that Qian Hui is going to marry Huang Ke to him, but even if he knows, he won''t agree.


    Marriage is impossible in my life.


    Anyone you marry will be sorry to another woman. So Chu Yi, he won''t do it.


    At this time, Chu Yi is bringing Xi Yan to the shopping mall, but just when his pickup truck comes down, it is called a name.


    Without looking back, Chu Yi knew who called him.


    Liu Yifen, I haven''t seen you for a while.


    "Am I your sister or your girlfriend now?" Xi Yan building Chu Yi''s waist, some cunning blinked.


    "I don''t have a sister." Chu Yi scrapes Xi Yan''s nose. She is happy to play her girlfriend.


    At this time, you can just embrace. Otherwise, where are the opportunities and reasons?


    "Hou, that''s my girlfriend!" Xi Yan pinches Chu Yi''s waist, then turns around with her.


    "Yifen, come shopping with Chen Jie?" Chu Yi turns around and sees Liu Yifen and Chen Jie walking hand in hand.


    "Yes, come and see a movie. This is... "Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi''s Xi Yan''s intimate behavior, and knows that they must be lovers.


    After all, Chu Yi is now a promising young man with a fortune of over 100 million. I don''t know how many girls want to be such talented girlfriends, but they have never had a chance.


    Although there is speculation in her heart, Liu Yifen still hopes to hear the negative answer from Chu Yi.


    Just as she asked, Liu Yifen felt her hands and shoulders tightened. It seems that Chen Jie, holding her arm, is also very nervous.

 Chapter 620

    "Hello, I''m Chu Yi''s girlfriend. You can call me a Yan." Xi Yan released Chu Yi''s waist, and then extended his hand to Liu Yifen and Chen Jie.


    "It''s beautiful. You''re more beautiful than a star." Liu Yifen saw Xi Yan''s appearance and couldn''t give birth to any other idea in an instant.


    She thinks that only a girl like Xi Yan can be worthy of Chu Yi and have Chu Yi''s love.


    "Well, thank you. It''s the first time that someone praised me for my good looks. Chu Yi didn''t even say that about me."


    drama queen!


    Chu Yi''s heart silently Tucao a sentence, how much blind people set up, can they make complaints about her?


    No, it should be completely blind.


    "I''ve known Chu Yi for so many years. I never knew he was so blind." Although Liu Yifen is not willing to admit it, she still wants to say that Xiyan''s beauty is invincible.


    Where did Chu Yi come from?


    "That is, he is blind, and he doesn''t admit it himself." Xi Yan took advantage of a, mischievous appearance, let Chu Yi all some cannot bear.


    It can only be said that being too good-looking is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "I still wanted to introduce my girlfriend to you, but I didn''t expect that you would find a girlfriend without seeing her for a while." Chen Jie took a look at Xi Yan, and was also amazed at her appearance.


    Just like a fairy, how can a man fall in love with Chu Yi?


    "You still have energy to care about my personal problems. What''s the matter with your husband?" Chu Yi sees Chen Jie''s appearance, knows her mental state is not very good.


    Although not to inquire, but Chu Yi probably know her husband is not afraid to stay inside for seven or eight years is not out.


    "What husband, your news is out of date. It''s your ex husband. I Chen Jie, also blind, was cheated by a scum. " Hear Chu Yi mention his husband, Chen Jie''s mood is incomparably complex.


    She already knew that her ex husband wanted to design Chuyi, which is why she bought so many drugs. Instead of harming others, he went to prison.


    He also gave up a lot of things to let Chen Jie down, so he asked for a divorce.


    Maybe Liu Hengsheng knew that he was sorry for Chen Jie, so he agreed to divorce. After all, they don''t even have children, they don''t have that kind of inseparable connection with each other.


    "I''ve been busy recently, so I don''t have time to pay attention to these things." Chu Yi casually should be a, very perfunctory.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to buy it? Hurry up, or those stall owners will leave." Xi Yan see Chu Yi is still chatting with people, then said with that kind of coquetry tone.


    Actually speaking, this would have been very artificial, but the strange thing is that all the people present only think she is cute.


    Maybe, this is the bug that comes with the peak appearance, which makes people beautify everything of Xi Yan infinitely.


    "Let''s go up first. We''ll have a chance to talk another day." Finish saying, Chu Yi then Xi Yan''s small Manyao is ready to go. As a result, Chen Jie and Liu Yifen keep up.


    "Let''s go up, together. Chu Yi, is Yi Fei very busy recently? I can''t even talk when I answer the phone. " Liu Yifen hasn''t seen her sister for some time. In addition to working overtime, it''s because she wants to get rid of Chen Jie. So even if she has time at the weekend, she is still with Chen Jie and has no chance to find Liu Yifei.


    Now I meet Chu Yi, so I naturally want to ask Chu Yi about my sister.


    "Yes, she is very busy. She has a lot of business recently." Chu Yi knows that Liu Yifei''s mother went to Dongji village once, which completely angered Liu Yifei. Now she is even more reluctant to go back.


    But seeing the situation clearly, Liu Yifen didn''t seem to know about it.


    "It''s all because of me. If I didn''t hold you all day, you wouldn''t have no time to go to your sister. Why don''t we go to your sister this weekend? " Chen Jie took the opportunity to say a word, and then carefully looked at Chu Yi.


    The Xi Yan beside Chu Yi is too dazzling, making her feel like dust. Before those ideas, the moment has been hit without a trace.


    Because she knew she didn''t deserve it.


    "Well, we haven''t been out for a long time. We just went to Chuyi''s seaside barbecue." Liu Yifen is a hundred willing, although Chu Yi has a formal girlfriend, but this does not affect her feelings for Chu Yi.


    She thinks, as long as can occasionally see Chu Yi, know he is very happy enough.


    At that time, when he and Chen Jie were together, she didn''t love Chu Yi so silently?


    "Chuyi, you have to treat us well then." With that, Liu Yifen winked at Chu Yi. She seemed more happy than just now.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll treat you well." Chu Yi smiles a little, oneself all gave other people''s younger sister to sleep, how can not treat well.


    After arriving at the third floor, Chu Yi leaves the elevator with Xi Yan.


    Liu Yifen and Chen Jie did not go out together. After all, it was too obvious.

 Chapter 621

    "Yifen, do you remember the last time Chu Yi met us here, he was with a little girl named a Yan?" Chen Jie took a look at Liu Yifen, who was a little absent-minded, and asked.


    "Yes, how could I forget such a beautiful little girl. But it''s strange that Chuyi''s girlfriend is just as beautiful, that''s the level.


    Just now I thought in my mind that the little girl in the world can compete with Chuyi''s girlfriend. "


    So, Chen Jie patted Liu Yifen and said mysteriously, "is she the little girl''s sister? Wasn''t that little girl''s name Chu Yi''s brother-in-law last time?"


    "When you say that, I think it''s really possible." Liu Yifen takes a look at Chen Jie. Last time, Liu Hengsheng deliberately embarrasses Chu Yi because of the little girl that Chu Yi brings. Chen Jie slaps Liu Hengsheng in the face.


    "Chu Yi really has the ability to find such a beautiful girlfriend. Before today, I was still thinking about how to match you and Chuyi. " Chen Jie has given up completely now. After all, she has no advantage over Liu Yifen. Besides, Xi Yan beside Chu Yi is a perfect girl.


    Perfect, let her not give up and she to fight.


    This, or Xi Yan did not release their charm under the circumstances. If they were released, they would become like Sun Li Ren in the morning, crazy to be Xi Yan''s "girlfriends.".


    Here, after Xi Yan and Chu Yi walk out of the elevator, she releases Chu Yi''s arm. After all, without Chuyi''s acquaintances, there is no need to be a couple.


    "These two women like you."


    Looking at the direction of the elevator, Xi Yan said something strange.


    "Say so again, you acridine!" Chu Yi pushed Xi Yan''s forehead with his fingers, and didn''t know what to say about her.


    It''s not the first time she''s met Liu Yifen and Chen Jie. It''s the second time they''ve met.


    Only last time, Xiyan was a little girl.


    In this life, they would never know that Xi Yan would change from a little girl to a big girl in such a short time.


    "Hee hee, it''s good that many people like you. Don''t you just want to be like the ancient emperors?" Xi Yan lost a white eye to Chu Yi, and then put his attention on those exquisite clothes.


    Two people in the mall crazy buy, Xi Yan meet like, all buy down.


    Anyway, Chu Yi has money and doesn''t have to carry things. Just buy a batch and put it in the system space, and then go shopping.


    Along the way, there are a few see Xi Yan, some can''t pull out legs.


    But when they saw the speed of Chuyi''s swipe, they swallowed.


    Domineering, too domineering, regardless of how much money to spend. They have never seen a man shopping with a woman like this.


    As long as Chu Yi and Xi Yan go, the shopping guide in the store will discuss the amount of Chu Yi''s credit card, and compare it with the store.


    The figures read out from their mouths are in tens of thousands, which really frightens them.


    Without enough financial resources, there is really no way to raise such a beautiful goddess.


    After wandering tired, Chu Yi Cai and Xi Yan find a place to eat hot pot.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people are taking pictures of Chu Yi and Xi Yan with their mobile phones.


    But they are doomed to shoot nothing, even if it is shot, it will be deleted by the little dragon.


    Because Chu Yi didn''t want those people to keep these videos, so he let little dragon control all the networks of the mall and let it enter the network to delete all the videos.


    Otherwise, these videos will be sent to the Internet, and Xiyan will become an Internet celebrity in a few days. By then, there will be countless people searching for her information.


    However, Chu Yi did not like to let outsiders contact her.


    He most hoped that she would go out in a different way. It would be better if she went out today. He didn''t want to tear off her face.


    About the face she uses, Chu Yi has inquired about Xi Yan and knows it''s Xi Yin''s craftsmanship. In addition, he also knew that Xiyin had made seven or eight faces, which could be changed at will.


    But their faces can''t be the same as Chu Yi. They can not only change their faces, but also their bodies.


    "Hotpot is good, but the ingredients seem a little unsatisfied. Chuyi, let''s optimize more vegetables. It''s better to play hotpot like this. " Xi Yan is eating hot pot while chatting with Chu Yi.


    "I have the same plan. I''m going to go to the pharmacy to have more variety." Chu Yi nodded. The more high-energy food, the better. We can''t rely on just one rice. We have to find a way to get more samples.


    "Well, I''ve designed some robots, but now pilose antler has no time to help me." Xiyan is still looking forward to deer antler coming back, so the Dragon Palace will have enough energy.


    In addition, the Dragon tomb also needs energy. According to pilose antler, after the Dragon tomb has energy, there will be many functions to use.


    "Really, you''ve designed it?" Chu Yi is happy all of a sudden. The all intelligent farm he envisions just needs robots. If it works together, the all intelligent farm can be put on the agenda.

 Chapter 622

    "It''s not very intelligent, but there''s no problem in growing vegetables and watering them. What I can''t solve now is the problem of control. I still can''t understand what it taught me. " Xi Yan some distress of said a, if thoroughly, she completely need not rely on the technical support of deer antler.


    "Well, I''m useless. Compared with my sister, I am too stupid. "


    Chu Yi smoked his mouth and put down his chopsticks.


    "You''re calling me stupid. I didn''t even learn how to assemble serials, let alone make and understand them." Chu Yi is very speechless. According to Xi Yan, he is a complete fool.


    "I don''t mean that. You think so yourself." Xi Yan spits out his tongue and teases Chu Yi.


    "That''s what I think of you." Chu Yi pushes Xi Yan''s brain, but he doesn''t mean to be angry.


    It''s so smart. How tired I am. Chu Yi thinks that this is enough.


    "Hee hee, a fool is blessed with stupidity. You see how smart pilose antler is. As a result, it is not exploited by you capitalists. " Xi Yan vomits his tongue again, and the customers at several tables, whether they are men or women, stare at her and forget to eat.


    Not to mention the customers, even the waiters in the shop mostly gather here. Or aboveboard, or secretly looking at Xi Yan.


    "Then I''m not stupid enough. All those stupid people who have happiness have a beautiful daughter-in-law like you, but I don''t have one." Chu Yi follows Xi Yan''s words and jumps into the pit, then digs one for Xi Yan.


    "Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law like me, or do you want to marry me?" Xi Yan to Chu Yi blinked, eyes full of provocative meaning.


    "Marry you?" Chu Yi''s eyes narrowed, but his mind was a hundred thoughts.


    But he knew that Xi Yan could not marry.


    "If you can''t marry, you won''t marry." Chu Yi pie pie mouth, simply even the cheap mouth also don''t occupy.


    Anyway, the two sisters said that they had no way to have feelings for themselves. How could they marry themselves?


    "Why don''t you marry? If my sister and I need to find someone to breed, do you want us to choose someone else?" Say, Xi Yan is taking straw to stir juice, in the eyes is showing a few to tease.


    "Of course, you can''t find anyone else, it''s just me!" Chu Yi some excited said a, did not expect that they even want to reproduce.


    Yes, they are the last chimpanzees. If they want to continue the race, they can only combine with human beings.


    Even if you can''t have feelings, you need to reproduce!


    If you can, Chu Yi thinks it''s OK to have no feelings. At least, I will be the father of their children and the father of a family.


    Now many married people, in fact, have no feelings, but they can live together harmoniously and live happily.


    "Well, I knew you were thinking about us." Chu Yi stares at Chu Yi and knocks on the table.


    "It''s better to take advantage of others than me. I think it''s easier for you to accept me." Chu Yi cheekily said, anyway, it is related to the continuation of their race.


    "Well, it''s so high sounding." Xi Yan rolled a white eye, but for Chu Yi''s honesty or a little appreciation.


    "But don''t think about it. I''m talking nonsense. I don''t want to have children." But Xiyan has seen many documentaries about giving birth to children, and it can be said that she was scared.


    "As for my sister, I don''t think she will want to reproduce for a while. As for her, she still wants to repair the Dragon Palace as soon as possible, and then go back to the home star to find our people. " Xi Yan said while looking at Chu Yi.


    "Your elder sister is really persistent. If you come back to your home star and don''t meet the clan or the enemy, then..." Chu Yi is still disgusted with Xi Yin''s obsession.


    "My sister is so stubborn. What can I do?" Xi Yan shrugged her shoulders, but she didn''t want to go to any parent star at all.


    She and Xiyin were born on the earth, and the earth is their home planet.


    "Forget about my sister." Say, Xi Yan gave Chu Yi the look of a hint.


    Chu Yi some clear, know Xi Yan this meaning show is what meaning.


    Dragon Palace, it can''t be repaired so quickly. Otherwise, Chu Yi didn''t even have the last chance.


    "Where else will you go later, or will you go straight back?" Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yan. Although he says that today''s battle is fruitful, he doesn''t know if Xi Yan has bought it.


    "Go to a movie. I haven''t seen a movie yet." Xiyan doesn''t want to go back so early. It''s still dark when he goes back to the Dragon Palace, and he can''t carry out the experiment. It''s so boring.


    Besides, she really wants to experience the feeling of watching a movie.


    Because many people go shopping, eat, watch a movie, sing and send each other home.


    She also wants to go through this process and experience what human beings will do when they fall in love.

 Chapter 623

    So Chu Yi and Xi Yan went to the top floor after dinner to go to the cinema.


    After choosing a circle, Xi Yan chose a film of "Hello, Zhihua".


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yi has no feelings about this kind of literary film, but since Xi Yan chose it, Chu Yi did not refuse.


    Two people walked into the cinema side by side, Chu Yi bought the box position. In order not to let others disturb, so Chu Yi directly bought the box ticket to Quan.


    After entering the cinema, Chu Yi''s attention is on Xi Yan.


    The light is suddenly bright and dim, which is like an elegant dance on Xiyan''s face, making people intoxicated.


    As for the film, Chu Yi felt very affected.


    Chu Yi didn''t have any interest and didn''t think much about it.


    But Xiyan seems to like it very much, and he is very devoted to it.


    Unconsciously, the movie ended.


    "Is it good?" Xi Yan turns to see a Chu Yi, the eye is clear inside some ray of light.


    "Good looking." Chuyi nodded his head seriously and said: your appearance is really good-looking. Before, there was no chance to see it for so long.


    At first, Chu Yi still used Yu Guang to watch it. After watching it for half an hour, he saw that Xi Yan''s attention was all on the film, and Chu Yi looked at her squarely.


    "Well, you can''t stare at people all the time. Don''t you mind, because I''m not human? " Xi Yan rolled a white eye, then drank a drink.


    She didn''t seem to be planning to go out, but was leaning on the sofa.


    "If you look so good, you can''t help but want to see you. Can''t you just poke me blind? " Chu Yi curled his mouth, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Don''t think you praise me, I''ll forgive you." Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi, and then stood up to stretch.


    Is Ge the kind of person you want to forgive?


    As shameless as brother, I wish I could see you. What kind of bike do you want!


    "Chu Yi, let me ask you a question. Don''t laugh at me." Xi Yan suddenly serious looking at Chu Yi, and sit of return special upright.


    Chu Yi was asked to be stunned, and nodded after a few seconds.


    "You ask. You must know everything and say everything." Chu Yi felt that even if he could not answer, there was a little dragon to ask for help.


    "I want to know what it''s like to kiss." After that, Xi Yan''s face turned a little red and seemed to be a little shy.


    Well, why don''t you ask what it''s like to clap for love!


    "Well, it''s just meaning but not words. If I answer you, it''s not bad for many children. So, I think it''s more appropriate to have a personal experience. " With that, Chu Yi grabbed the back of his head and pretended to be innocent and pure.


    "Good!" Xi Yan blinked.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi jumped up immediately.


    Since promised, no matter is joking or serious, Chu Yi must seize the opportunity.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    People have to be so shameless to get the favor of women.


    Xi Yan directly silly eyes, feel the brain was empty, empty inside, nothing.


    Then, a little warm and humid feeling will slowly connect her with the world.


    Although, she would like to give Chu Yi a blow, so that he will never forget.


    But when he thought that he had just given Chu Yi a chance by saying "yes", he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    If I didn''t think Chu Yi wouldn''t mess around, where would Chu Yi succeed now?


    However, this feeling is better than she expected.


    She thought it would be disgusting, but she didn''t expect it to be. On the contrary, I enjoy it.


    Maybe she felt Chu Yi''s pride. She pushed Chu Yi and stamped her foot.


    "Bad guy, I was just joking." Xi Yan can only say so, otherwise she shouldn''t step on this foot. So, in order to make her face, she had to step on Chu Yi, and she had to work hard.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yi suffered the blow, he immediately hugged his feet and cried.


    You know, Xiyan has practiced fengjue, and his strength is not small.


    Just in Xi Yan''s opinion, Chu Yi''s composition is very big.


    Xi Yan didn''t manage Chu Yi, also didn''t give him the opportunity to explain, directly walked out of the box.


    After going out, Xi Yan was still a little angry, so he puffed his mouth.


    Chu Yi knows that Xi Yan is really provoked this time, but if she can get her first kiss, let alone get this kick, Chu Yi thinks it''s worth getting a few knives.


    After coaxing for a long time, Xi Yan just showed a trace of smile on his face.


    After that, they went to TKV together. Because, Xiyan want to experience the feeling of singing, but because of the two of them, Xiyan think some people are less, hope Chu Yi can call more people.


    So Chu Yi tries to send a text message to Liu Yifen.


    As a result, they know that Chu Yi and Xi Yan are singing here, and they come here immediately.


    The two of them didn''t leave the shopping mall after watching the movie. It seems that they both hold the heart and thought to meet Chu Yi again.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi took the initiative to send a text message, which hit them.

 Chapter 624

    "Chu Yi, you ordered so many things?" After Chen Jie came in, she found that the two tea tables in the box were full of all kinds of snacks and fruit plates.


    Since her marriage, she has rarely seen such a big battle. Besides, there are only two people in Chu Yi. I can''t finish ordering so many things.


    She took a look, and there was no duplicate.


    Chu Yi, really dotes on his girlfriend!


    Chen Jie has a look of envy and knows that she has no chance to enjoy Chu Yi''s favor in her life. Although, before Chu Yi belonged to her.


    Unfortunately, she missed Chu Yi and countless possibilities.


    However, who knows that he will regret his decision many years later.


    "There are not many of them. Ah Yan hasn''t paid for them, so I''ll give her some." Chu Yi is telling the truth. After all, this is Xi Yan''s second time out. Many things are not compensated.


    So, after entering the box, she didn''t start singing. Instead, she ate all kinds of snacks and wrote down her favorite snacks. Next time, she could store some of them in the Dragon tomb.


    After all, if you go to the Dragon tomb, you may stay in it for a month or two, maybe longer.


    It''s very necessary to stock up on snacks, which can improve one''s pleasure. Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about her body or her health, so she can eat without pressure.


    "No, none of these things have been paid for?" Chen Jie was a little surprised. These things are very common. How could they not be eaten?


    This gorgeous beauty, what kind of life did she live before?


    "Well, ah Yan used to live in a relatively closed place and had strict family education. So, she has no access to these things, and no access to the outside world. " Chu Yi helped to explain, half true and half false.


    After all, Xiyan used to live in the sea. Although she could contact the outside world, it was really no different from not being closed. Because she can''t have contact with humans.


    Her world, only the sea, only Xiyin.


    This is also why Chu Yi is willing to ask Liu Yifen and Chen Jie to sing together. If Xi Yan can really make friends with them, it''s also very good.


    Socializing is very important for a normal person. After all, humans are social creatures.


    Although there are more and more housemen and housewomen now, it seems that human communication activities have become less. But the fact is not, but we turn the social way into the network and put it in the virtual world.


    Social networks, various websites, communities and forums have become people''s social places.


    "The family living there must be very tired, right?" Chen Jie can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Fortunately, I like it. I don''t think it''s bad. Of course, it''s good now. " Xi Yan grinned, especially sweet.


    Here, Chu Yi has ordered a song and hummed it gently.


    "Eh, Chu Yi, you''ve made great progress in singing. You used to have the same voice as a duck. It''s so bad." Liu Yifen surprised to see Chu Yi, very surprised.


    In her impression, Chu Yi mainly listens to other people''s singing and seldom sings by herself. Because, before Chu Yi sings five tones not complete, completely is not in the key.


    It is said that this is a kind of disease, and I do not know that I sing badly.


    But now, Liu Yifen thinks that Chu Yi''s singing skill is not inferior to the original. I don''t know if it''s the relationship between Chu Yi and the original sound. In a word, it sounds good.


    "Hey, hey, people always change." Chu Yi felt embarrassed and rubbed his nose. He knew that before he spoke, others would tell him not to speak. So that''s why he doesn''t like singing.


    After all, he didn''t like drinking and singing before. What''s the meaning and motivation of going to KTV?


    "Turn off the original singing and sing it again. It''s really good." Liu Yifen looks at Chu Yi and gives him some encouragement.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath. The reason why he started singing was that he was not familiar with the song.


    After all, it''s a new song. Chu Yi hasn''t heard it many times, but he still likes it.


    After clearing his throat, Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yan and Chen Jie, who are chatting, and then sings.


    As soon as she opens her voice, Chen Jie takes a look at Chu Yi.


    After singing a few sentences, Xi Yan also looks at Chu Yi.


    Because, the singing is really very good, very emotional, also very infectious.


    Although Xiyan doesn''t understand human feelings very well, he can still feel some of them.


    She really didn''t expect that Chu Yi could sing so well.


    At the end of the song, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Chu Yi originally thought it was a waiter, but a woman came in, with some apology on her face and asked, "excuse me, did you sing just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yi looked at each other, this is a young woman, should not have had a child, almost thirty appearance.


    "I''m an economic man of a record company. I don''t know if you are interested in entering the entertainment industry. I think you will be popular if you have the strength." With that, she looks forward to Chu Yi.


    Just now, she was passing by to order something, but when she heard Chu Yi''s song, she couldn''t leave. When he heard that he was about to finish singing, he summoned up the courage to break in.

 Chapter 625

    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not interested." Chu Yi refused directly, he really didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry.


    "Sir, your image is very good, and your singing is very infectious and penetrating. Even if you don''t use packaging very much, you can get a big hit. Believe me, I have this vision. I''m not fooling you. By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Chumei. " With that, Chu Mei stooped to come up and handed out her hand to Chu Yi.


    It can be said that Chu Mei''s attitude is really good and sincere.


    At least, Chuyi felt it.


    "Chui, thank you for your exaggeration. But I''m not really interested. " Chu Yi refused again because he had no idea.


    Where does he have time to develop in the entertainment industry? If he wants to pick up girls in the entertainment industry, he can think about it.


    "It turns out that we are still our own family, fate." Chu Mei smiles and feels the insistence of Chu Yi''s tone. Although she felt that it was a pity, she did not intend to force it.


    After all, people have their own aspirations. Not many people who can sing are willing to take singing as their career.


    There are also many folk masters wandering, but they may not want to stand in front of the stage.


    "I don''t know. Can I hear you sing another song?" Chu Mei felt that listening to Chu Yi''s singing was a kind of enjoyment, so she had the cheek to ask.


    "Sister, you have said that you are predestined, of course you can." Xi Yan helps Chu Yi answer, she thinks this Su Mei looks very comfortable.


    At this time, Su Mei saw Xi Yan.


    It''s amazing.


    There are only four words in Su Mei''s mind.


    "If you enter the entertainment industry, you can definitely become a superstar. It''s beautiful. You''re a born star. " Su Mei really did not expect that girls can look so good, perfect without any flaws.


    As long as the girl wants to go to the front of the camera, even an ordinary software can quickly become popular. Because, she really attracted people''s attention.


    As long as you look at it, you can''t move it.


    "I''m not interested." Xi Yan curled her lips. She had no interest in acting. She doesn''t want to be an actor.


    I don''t know why. When Xi Yan said she was not interested, Su Mei choked back all the words behind.


    Maybe that''s her charm. People can''t help respecting her words and her choices.


    "May I have your name, please?" Su Mei thinks that if she doesn''t know Xi Yan''s name, she will lose sleep when she goes back today, and she will lose sleep for several days.


    "Just call me ah Yan." Xi Yan blinked an eye fine, didn''t plan to tell her own full name.


    After Su Mei whispered "ah Yan" several times, Chu Yi began to sing.


    This time Chu Yi sang "young promising", his voice is still very characteristic, very recognizable. What''s more, it gives people a very sexy feeling. It''s not oily at all.


    In a word, it brings people''s emotions into the song.


    It can be said that listening to Chu Yi''s singing is really enjoyable.


    "I used to think JJ was walking and CD was exaggerated, but now you feel it." Chen Jie really didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s singing was so beautiful.


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Chu Yi was a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t expect that his singing would be so pleasant.


    If he is a narcissistic person, he will definitely fall in love with his own singing.


    "No, not at all. You really deserve the title of walking CD." Chu Mei also went to a professional school. Although she didn''t make her debut, her basic skills are very solid. Especially in terms of appreciation, after so many years of honing is very outstanding.


    Over the years, she has dug out quite a few popular singers.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you just now. Thank you for giving me such a wonderful song. " Then Chu Mei stood up and bowed to Chu Yi.


    After all, it''s very impolite to rush in. In addition, she asked to stay and listen to one more song.


    "Nothing." Chu Yi waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    However, he did not leave Su Mei''s meaning. After all, we are not familiar with each other.


    "Your next song." Chu Yi handed the microphone to Liu Yifen, and just now they both ordered a song. Both Xi Yan and Chen Jie are eating there. They haven''t had time to order.


    After that, Chu Yi sends Su Mei to the door.


    I just opened the door and found a lot of people standing outside.


    It seems that they are all attracted by Chu Yi''s singing. It''s just that they were more restrained and didn''t rush in directly.


    As soon as they saw someone open the door, they immediately gathered around.


    "Excuse me, can you ask the friend who just sang inside to our box to sing a song for my girlfriend? Today is her birthday. If you like, I can give you 500 yuan, please After a boy came up, he explained his purpose.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that someone would offer him 500 yuan to sing a song.


    Five hundred dollars is not a small amount. For those who don''t drink, it may be enough to pay for karaoke.


    "It''s not a birthday song, is it?" Chu Yi touched his nose and thought it was good to play. After all, this has never happened before.

 Chapter 626

    "No, no, I want to trouble you to sing the rest of your life." The young man said excitedly, since Chu Yi asked, he was willing to sing for himself.


    "Well, I haven''t learned this song, I don''t sing it. If you don''t mind, I''ll go back and point it out and sing it for your girlfriend Chu Yi was embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t know many songs. They were all taught in the school before. How many songs could there be. Yes, it''s old-fashioned.


    No way, who let Chu Yi before no music cells, so there is no interest in singing.


    And this kind of operation, once again?


    Everyone looked at Chu Yi and thought he was too forced.


    Even if you sing well, you can''t brag like this. You can do it once.


    Chu Yi looked at everyone''s eyes and knew that everyone was not at ease. So, he quickly said: "I don''t charge, if you don''t believe it, it''s OK."


    "Please believe him, he has the ability, his sense of music is very good." Su Mei helps Chu Yi to say a word, but she also expects Chu Yi to sing the song "the rest of her life".


    "OK, please." With that, the young man put his hands together and "bowed" to Chu Yi.


    So Chu Yi immediately went back to the box, closed the door, ordered a song "the rest of his life", and then sang it again.


    It is hard to say that Chu Yi''s singing skills are awesome, even if so.


    After singing, Chu Yi came out of the box.


    Everyone outside has a look at the monster''s eyes, looking at Chu Yi, but no one has any extreme action.


    Under the guidance of the young man, Chu Yi came to the outside of a box.


    In addition to Chu Yi and the little boy, other people also follow.


    After all, Chu Yi''s singing is so beautiful. It''s good to hear it again.


    "Dashen, my name is Gao Ping, and my girlfriend''s name is Fu Jiani. I''m in trouble."


    "It''s a duel love song. Why don''t I join you?" Chu Mei didn''t know how, so she said.


    "Good." Chu Yi directly agreed, he felt that the other side should have strength, otherwise where will this time put forward?


    "Then please." Gao Ping didn''t expect that Chu Mei would stand up at this time, but he was very happy. Because his girlfriend likes this song very much, it''s a pity that he is a person who can''t complete five tones. He has been learning it for almost a month, but it''s still very hard to hear.


    If not for his girlfriend''s birthday called a lot of friends, he would have gone all out. But I really can''t sing, and I don''t want to humiliate his girlfriend.


    So Chu Yi opened the door first and made a gesture of please.


    Gao Ping is still coming. After going in, he takes a microphone and hands it to Su Mei. Then he goes to another ear who is still singing and says something.


    Then, Gao Ping helps Chu Yi and Chu Mei to point out the song "the rest of their lives in the future.".


    "Hello everyone, we are friends of Gao Ping, just in the box next to us. Learning that today is his girlfriend''s birthday, I''m here to sing a song. If you don''t sing well, please forgive me. "


    As soon as Su Mei''s words were finished, a boy said arrogantly: "it''s too impolite to come and sing a song. It''s disrespectful to drink."


    "The handsome guy said," this is my pot. So, Chu Yi directly picked up a wine on the table, opened the bottle cap, and went to Fu Jiani.


    "Happy Birthday to sister Janie, always 18 years old." Finish saying, Chu Yi straight gave that bottle of wine to dry, very simply.


    Here, Su Mei also opened her voice and sang: "look for the sun in the place where there is no wind, and make the warm sun in the place where you are cold..."


    "Lying trough, is that the original sound?" Just now the arrogant man looked at Su Mei in surprise. He couldn''t believe that this song was sung by Su Mei, the beautiful elder sister in front of him.


    "Lin Xun, you think everyone is the same as you. You can''t sing without the original." Gao Ping said that he was a friend of his girlfriend. He knew that his girlfriend was with him, and he was always pestering Fu Jiani.


    No one called him today, but he had the cheek to come after asking about it everywhere.


    Therefore, Gao Ping is very dissatisfied with this man.


    "Fuck, you know a cock." Lin Xun raised his middle finger to Gao Ping. His eyes were full of contempt. He didn''t put Gao Ping in his eyes at all.


    Gao Ping was about to fight back when his girlfriend pulled his sleeve a few times.


    Lin Xun''s family is very influential. He is good at both black and white. Therefore, Fu Jiani doesn''t want her boyfriend to have a big conflict with Lin Xun.


    Chu Yi took a look, and then he had some disgust for Lin Xun. However, after all, he was invited by Gao Ping, and he has nothing to say.


    And Chu Yi''s attention is on Su Mei now. I didn''t expect her to sing so well.


    It can be said that Su Mei is the best singer Chu Yi has ever heard in reality.


    After all, Chu Yi doesn''t have any professional singers as friends, and no one studies music.

 Chapter 627

    The duet between the two made the people in the box intoxicated. No, not only the people in the box, but also the audience outside.


    Gao Ping opened the door so that everyone could better hear Chu Yi''s song.


    But everyone didn''t expect that Chu Mei''s performance was not inferior at all.


    At the end of the song, there was a lot of applause.


    "It''s great. It''s like watching a concert. It''s great." An outside audience excited to say a, can not help shouting: "another song, another song."


    "Thank you. Finally, let''s wish Miss Fu Jiani


    "Happy Birthday


    People inside and outside the door called out.


    Fu Jiani was moved to cover her mouth for fear that she would cry.


    She didn''t expect that Gao Ping invited these two professional singers to send her blessings.


    This gift is better than anything.


    Chu Yi doesn''t plan to sing another song. He hands the microphone to Gao Ping and is ready to leave.


    At this time, Lin Xun stood up and stopped Chu Yi and Chu Mei.


    "The singer is so nice. I must give you a toast. Otherwise, I don''t respect you too much. You say, "is that the truth?"


    Unfortunately, no one responded to him.


    From this we can see how bad Lin Xun''s popularity is.


    "Sorry, I''m allergic to alcohol. Thank you for your kindness." Chu Mei refused the wine cup that Lin Xun handed up, express oneself and won''t drink.


    "Beautiful women don''t drink. It''s understandable that this handsome man always drinks." Say, Lin Xun handed the wine to Chu Yi, the eye is fine but didn''t move away from Chu Mei''s face.


    "Yes, but I don''t want to drink with you." Chuyi simply refused.


    I don''t know. Why should I drink with you?


    "If you don''t give me Lin Xun''s face, I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk out of this place for a while." Lin Xun eyebrows pick, ready to put his hand on Chu Yi''s shoulder.


    "Oh, if I want to drink with you, I''m afraid you can''t drink it." Chu Yi sneered and avoided Lin Xun''s hand.


    No hands, just avoiding.


    Anyway, I was invited by Gao Ping to send a birthday wish to Fu Jiani. I can''t beat anyone here.


    "Oh, it''s a lot of breath. Don''t you know I''m a wine fairy in this area?" Lin Xun also sneered, did not expect Chu Yi''s answer so domineering.


    Now, he can''t let Chuyi go.


    He likes to fight with people because he never loses.


    "Wine fairy?" Chu Yi takes a look at Lin Xun, and then sweeps his liver.


    Good guy, this alcoholic liver is OK. It''s almost gone.


    "As long as you can blow a bottle of white, I''ll let you go today, OK?" Lin Xun looks at Chu Mei behind Chu Yi. He thinks that he has drunk Chu Yi. This woman may have fun at night.


    "One bottle is not enough. I''ll give you two bottles and blow five directly. How about it? Dare you drink it? " Chu Yi provocative looking at Lin Xun, the place did not dare to say much, is afraid to drink him to death.


    "Ha ha ha, five bottles, you blow a cock and bull. A bottle of blowing, do not drink also have to drink. Waiter, bring two bottles of Baijiu, 750 milliliters of that. " With that, Lin Xun rolled up his sleeve and was ready to have a big fight with Chu Yi.


    "Lin Xun, what are you doing? Today is my birthday. Can''t you give me some face?" Fu Jiani stands up quickly. She can''t bear to see Lin Xun bully Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi is invited by her boyfriend. Besides, they are not Gao Ping''s friends at all. She knows that.


    "Lin Xun, if you want to drink, I''ll drink with you. Don''t mess with my friends." Gao Ping also stands up. He can''t let Lin Xun bully Chu Yi and Chu Mei.


    "It''s no use saying it today. I''m just going to blow the bottle with him." With that, Lin Xun smashed his wine glass on the table, and his face became cold.


    "Nothing, a bottle of Baijiu is just gargling for me. I''d like to know if he can really drink this wine fairy. " Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t care about Lin Xun at all.


    A dandy is nothing.


    A few days ago, Chu Yi just picked up a group.


    "Listen, listen, this is the attitude of drinking." Lin Xun gave Chu Yi a thumbs up, and then rushed to this attitude. After a while, he could let people throw it out a little lighter.


    Soon, the waiter brought four bottles of Baijiu.


    Because Lin Xun often drinks in this place, their Lin family also has shares here. So, after the waiter knew that he was the one who took the wine, he served four bottles directly.


    After Lin Xun saw it, he couldn''t help but tilt his mouth and feel proud.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You still have friends over there." Chu Mei reminds a, hint Chu Yi is careful. If he is drunk, the fairy girl on his side may be bullied.


    "Nothing. Ten bottles is nothing." Chu Yi smiles, opens a bottle directly, and then takes a provocative look at Lin Xun.


    He knows this kind of dandy, in fact, it is easy to be excited.


    Sure enough, Lin Xun also opened a bottle and poured it into his mouth without saying a word.

 Chapter 628

    Momentum, Lin Xun often told his friends that drinking must have momentum.


    If you don''t have momentum, you''ve lost.


    Even if you have only one glass, you should show the momentum that you can drink three bottles. In this way, you can make others feel that you are good at drinking, so that you are in a state of giving up or fear in your heart, so that you can be invincible.


    It was with this ability that he brought down many people. Of course, the main thing is that he really has a lot of wine. Otherwise, if he has more momentum, he will show up after a few cups.


    He is trying to frighten Chu Yi in this way now, so he always pays attention to Chu Yi''s expression when he drinks.


    To his surprise, Chu Yi has always been calm.


    After a while, Chu Yi also raised his head and poured wine into his mouth.


    After drinking a third of it, Lin Xun felt his throat burning. Blowing bottles is not like drinking one cup at a time.


    If he drinks slowly in a glass, he can drink two bottles of Baijiu. It''s a good amount of wine.


    After blowing the bottle for a third, he felt that he couldn''t bear it any more. He felt that his heart beat quickly, as if he was going to jump out.


    However, Lin Xun saw Chu Yi gudu a few times, drank half a bottle, fast frightening.


    Chu Yi compared his bottle, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Lin Xun feel blood straight to the forehead, a ruthless, also big drink up.


    After only three drinks, he felt as if his throat had been pinched.


    A counter choke, let him can not help, quickly bent down, the throat of the wine all spit out.


    "Jiuxian, the dregs are almost the same. You can''t blow a bottle down. How dare you drink with me?" Chu Yi shakes the empty bottle and throws it on the table. The bottle turned over several times and then fell on the table without breaking.


    "Good!" The people who saw it all clapped their hands. They didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s drinking capacity was so good.


    Lin Xun originally wanted to say something, but he just felt dizzy and quickly leaned on the sofa. Uncomfortable, he has a kind of unspeakable discomfort.


    "Gao Ping, go and get him something sober." After Chu Yi left, he patted Gao Ping on the shoulder and reminded him. If you don''t give him a drink, it will make Lin Xun suffer for several days. Maybe the liver will be destroyed. At that time, Gao Ping and they will also bear the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it. I''ll give it to him later. Today, thank you With that, Gao Ping said gratefully.


    Chu Yi not only sent a song to his girlfriend, but also eliminated Lin Xun, who was particularly annoying.


    After going out, Su Mei takes the initiative to hold Chu Yi, some worried asked: "how, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Do you think I have something to do?" Chu Yi smiles. This wine is nothing. Moreover, there is Xi Yan in, he also has no idea to this Chu Mei, so also won''t pretend to be drunk to make trouble.


    "It''s all right?" Chu Mei didn''t believe it. After all, drinking a bottle of this wine directly was a little more than she imagined.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back first." With that, Chu Yi went straight back to his box.


    Chu Mei looks at Chu Yi to leave of appearance really don''t seem to be drunk of, then relaxed a breath. However, she did not completely rest assured, but quickly returned to his box, and friends said he had something to leave first, and then returned to Chu Yi''s box.


    She found that many people were still gathered outside Chu Yi''s box.


    However, it was not Chuyi''s voice, but a girl''s voice.


    This voice is very ethereal, can pacify the soul.


    So she stopped and listened intently.


    One song ended with thunderous applause outside.


    Everyone wanted to go in, but there was no good intention, including Chu Mei.


    She came here to listen to music. Especially after hearing such an ethereal female voice, I was even more reluctant to leave.


    I didn''t go in again because I knew that Chu Yi and Xi Yan were not interested in being artists, and they didn''t want to be celebrities.


    Inside, Chen Jie and Liu Yifen have no desire to sing.


    Goods are better than goods. People are more popular than people.


    Compared with Chu Yi and Xi Yan, they don''t sing at all.


    But I can''t stand Xi Yan''s persuasion, because Xi Yan''s charm is too big. Even if she has been restrained, she still has a lot of influence.


    Outside, there are more and more people gathering, which means that they are all packed.


    Chu Yi was startled when he knew the situation.


    Later, he and Xi Yan did not dare to speak any more, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    When I left, there were still three people outside.


    Among them, including Chu Mei.


    But Chu Yi they didn''t communicate with Chu Mei, just nodded and left directly.


    Because they eat too much when they sing, they don''t plan to have supper. Chu Yi and Liu Yifen and Chen Jie go their separate ways.


    But they made an appointment with Chu Yi and went to Dongji village the day after tomorrow. It can be seen that Xiyan is still very welcome. One night, she made friends with Liu Yifen.

 Chapter 629

    When Chuyi and Xiyan return to Dongji village, they find everyone barbecue at the gate of Yanchi.


    Chu Yi feels that barbecue is fake. It''s true when he and Xi Yan come back.


    Needless to say, it must be sun Liren who revealed Xi Yan. There are too many places for barbecue in Yanchi, even in other courtyard on the cliff top. How can you run to the gate?


    In addition to waiting for themselves, Chu Yi really can''t figure out why they want to come to the gate barbecue.


    When Chu Yi stops the car, Qin Yue rushes up first, followed by Han Ying. They all have baked food in their hands. In fact, it can''t be said that they are baked well. They are all baked like carbon.


    "I must be hungry when I come back so late. Would you like to have something to eat and have a barbecue?" Qin Yue Yanqing has been to the car Piao go, but Xi Yan sitting in the back row, and did not open the window, so simply can not see what people.


    Chu Yi''s car has a special film on it. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    "OK, you want to see Xiyan, right? Go to the villa and introduce Xiyan and Xiyin to you." Chu Yi took a silent look at these gossip people.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Liu Yifei could not avoid vulgarity and was also in the crowd.


    Anyway, they have to know Xi Yin and Xi Yan sisters, so take this opportunity to let them know. He knew that there must be no rest for this click.


    "I said, Chu Yi certainly can see, you still don''t believe." Qin Yue said very quickly. In fact, this poor suggestion was made by her.


    When making this suggestion, Qin Yue said that no matter what reasons and excuses they used, Chu Yi would see through their real purpose at a glance, so it doesn''t matter what reasons they used.


    So they went to Villa No.1 with food.


    "Isn''t my sister already asleep?" After entering the yard, Xi Yan finds that the light on the second floor is dim. It seems that Xi Yin has fallen asleep.


    However, before she went upstairs, she heard the sound of Guqin.


    So Chu Yi and Xi Yan came to the floor of Xi Yin.


    After all, Xiyan bought a lot of things for Xiyin.


    When piles of bags are moved out of the system space of Chu Yi, Qin Yue and they also come to No.1 villa.


    "This place has changed a lot. I thought I had never lived here before." After Qin Yue came in, he found that there was no small change inside. There was a pavilion on the second floor. He didn''t know how Chu Yi did it.


    Xi Yin takes a look at Chu Yi, and is obviously a little surprised by Qin Yue''s arrival. But she didn''t say anything.


    "They want to see you two, but you must control your ability well, or you will lose control later." Chu Yi is still a little worried. Xi Yin''s charm is too big and terrible.


    "Chu Yi, go down first and say hello. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll sort out these things with my sister tomorrow. " Xi Yan felt that he was smelling of hot pot, so he had to change into a fresh dress.


    As for the room full of things, Xi Yan is no time to deal with.


    Xi Yin looked at all the things in the room and shook his head helplessly. But Chu Yi was still very happy, and she didn''t say anything.


    So she and Chuyi went downstairs.


    "Look, see, I''m right. It''s a fairy." Sun Liren pointed to Xiyin and said it out loud.


    Obviously she said that before, but others didn''t believe it.


    Everyone stares at Xiyin as if they haven''t heard sun Liren''s words.


    "How can there be such good-looking people in this world? I feel that I''m going to fall in love and I''m going to change my orientation." Qin Yue looks at Xi Yin, two eyes shine.


    In fact, the most excited is sun Meiren standing on the side, her eyes seem to really want to shine.


    "To introduce you, this is Xi Yin, a genius of my laboratory, graduated from the world''s top universities. Yi Fei, the mask of your company is the research achievement of Xi Yin. In addition to Xiyin, there is Xiyan, her sister, in my laboratory. My pollution treatment project was developed with her. " Chu Yi introduces Xi Yin briefly, and leads Xi Yan out by the way.


    "Chu Yi, do you mean the two fairies are sisters?" Liu Yifei''s heart is full of Chu Yi, so the impact is the smallest.


    "Yes." Chu Yi nodded, feeling that Liu Yifei''s positioning of Xi Yin sisters is accurate.


    "Hello, my name is Xiyin. I will live here in the future, and I can come here often." Xi Yin thinks that these people are lovers and friends of Chu Yi, so they can get along with each other.


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s in the lab all day, and it''s hard for you to see anyone when she comes. At that time, don''t secretly say that xiyingao ignores you. Sometimes it''s that she doesn''t even know someone''s coming to her. " Chu Yi helps to say, he is really worried about Qin Yue. They often run here.


    That would be very inconvenient. After all, according to the plan, he, Xiyin and Xiyan would often run to the Dragon tomb.

 Chapter 630

    "It''s really hard to imagine that such a beautiful goddess is still Xueba, and she likes to engage in research." Han Ying keeps looking at Xi Yin, how to see all feel comfortable.


    "It''s fun to do research." Xiyin responded, this is her real phase.


    Turn a different thing into understanding. This is a very enjoyable process for Xiyin. She likes this feeling.


    This point, Qin Yue they certainly can''t understand.


    What they pay attention to is the beauty of Xiyin and their relationship with Chuyi.


    "Chuyi, isn''t this fairy your girlfriend?" Sun Meiren asked the most wanted question for everyone. Although Chu Yi has several girlfriends, she will get married in the end, right?


    Like Xiyin, how can any man not have the impulse to get married when he sees his child''s name?


    "No, Xiyin and Xiyan are just very, very good friends and the closest partners. It can be said that they have contributed a lot to my achievements today. " Chu Yi certainly won''t give them any relationship at this time. After all, it''s not his girlfriend.


    If one day Chu Yi really became her boyfriend, it would be announced at the first time.


    "Do you mind having a girlfriend, Xiyin fairy?" Sun Meiren felt that if she could be the Minister of Xi Yin''s skirt, she would be happy to live ten years less in her life.


    Anyway, she knows very well that Sun Li Ren can''t have a relationship with her other than sisters.


    "How could it be?" Xi Yin looks at Chu Yi with some surprise. Although she has read a lot of love related books and movies under the deliberate guidance of Chu Yi, there is nothing about homosexuality.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t want to take himself to the pit.


    So after she heard sun Meiren''s words, the whole person was not good.


    Seeing Chu Yi shaking his head, Xi Yin was relieved and said to sun Mei, "I''m sorry, I can''t have any feelings for human beings."


    Not even for the same sex. Different races, how to fall in love!


    After listening to this, we didn''t think much, although Xiyin said the truth.


    "It''s so busy. Are there any crayfish to eat today?" Xi Yan flies from upstairs, full of charm.


    When sun Liren looked at Xiyan again, she still felt very strong. It seems that that kind of influence has not been completely eliminated.


    "Crayfish don''t, but barbecue does." Chuyi rolled up his sleeves and turned to move the grill.


    He didn''t show off his craft for a while, and he just showed up in front of Xiyin and Xiyan today.


    They can''t do experiments at this time, so Chu Yi plans to go out to sea the day after tomorrow. Don''t take others, take Xiyin and Xiyan together.


    Chu Yi is preparing something for the barbecue, but others surround Xi Yin and Xi Yan with all kinds of gossip.


    However, Liu Yifei followed.


    "Chuyi, aren''t they really your girlfriends?" Liu Yifei is very suspicious, because in her opinion, no woman can resist his charm.


    Chu Yi clearly likes these sisters. How can they not be Chu Yi''s women?


    "I hope so, but it''s not. I said, I will not cheat you, in any way Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifei''s face and kisses her on it.


    "By the way, your sister will come down this weekend. After they go back, I will go out to sea with Xiyin and Xiyan."


    "Go out to sea and take them fishing?" Liu Yifei asked with some worry.


    "No, the raw material of the mask is not seaweed. We have to collect samples and do research. Fishing, by the way. What, do you have a sense of crisis? " Chu Yi thinks that maybe Xiyin and Xiyan are too beautiful, which makes her feel uneasy.


    "Of course, there is a sense of crisis. Do you know what I feel when I see them? They are two fairies. And I''m a mortal, and I''m a very ordinary one. " Liu Yifei did not deny it, because she was not only a little worried, but very worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if Xiyin and Xiyan become my women, I won''t abandon you. I''m greedy. " With that, Chu Yi shaved Liu Yifei''s nose.


    "That''s about it." Liu Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, and it was enough to get this promise.


    Anyway, she can accept whatever Chu Yi asks her to do now, as long as she doesn''t leave.


    "You said my sister was coming, didn''t you?" Liu Yifei felt that this commitment was not enough, and she had to give herself a little more protection. Well, Chu Yi will certainly treasure more of his own things.


    "Well, you''ve been very stiff with your family recently?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei and feels that he cares less about them.


    "No, I had a fight with my mother. But it''s settled. I gave her five million yuan. I won''t interfere in my love life any more. Anyway, I can be responsible for her and my father''s pension, and her goal has been achieved. " Liu Yifei is a little relaxed. In fact, if she only talks about money, she is not so tired.


    It''s just, it''s for the rich. No money, more tired than anything.

 Chapter 631

    "Chu Yi, what do you think of my sister?" Liu Yifei helps Chu Yi clean the grill and asks carefully.


    "Your sister?" Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei, a little puzzled.


    "Yes, what do you think of my sister? If you are your girlfriend, will you accept it?" Liu Yifei knew that Chu Yi didn''t think much about it, so she pointed it out directly.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifei. After thinking about it, he shakes his head.


    Although sister flower is very exciting, Chu Yi thinks that Yiliu Yifen''s character will definitely not be happy.


    If she knew that she had moved her sister, but she didn''t plan to get married and didn''t break up with her, how could she join in?


    "Thought about it?" Liu Yifei understands Chu Yi, so after seeing his hesitation, he knows that Chu Yi must have thought about it.


    "Well." Chu Yi didn''t want to be so hypocritical, especially in front of his own woman.


    "Well, give it to me and wait for it to come true." Liu Yifei said confidently, because she knew that Liu Yifen liked Chu Yi. So it''s not hard to make it happen. As long as the plan is right, it can be done in one night.


    Chu Yi looks at Liu Yifei''s face when she leaves, which is the same as picking up money. They all doubt whether she has drunk too much. This kind of thing, is it worth so happy?


    For the people in the villa, Xiyin and Xiyan have no feelings of resistance.


    However, it''s not easy to keep up with the thoughts of Xiyin and Xiyan. Sometimes, some professional words come out, and they can''t understand them.


    Even so, it won''t affect Liu Yifei''s passion to be close to them.


    "Chu Yi, how can your craft be so good?" Sun Liren''s eyes brightened after she paid for a bunch of roast squid.


    Not only she, but also Zhou Ke and sun Meiren have the same expression, and they are all impressed by Chu Yi''s craftsmanship.


    As for Xiyin and Xiyan, although they think Chuyi baked food is very delicious, they are not surprised at all. Because Chu Yi was always like this in front of them. So, delicious is a matter of course.


    "Ancestral." Chuyi grinned, eating the roast shrimp and turning the steel stick.


    Don''t look down on these women. They can eat well. Especially now, except for the sun sisters, all the others have practiced the "Phoenix formula", and the amount of food has doubled.


    If they let go of eating, one person''s food can support two men doing gravity work.


    "Mr. Chu is really mysterious. Not only is the ancestral medical skill powerful, but even the ancestral barbecue is at the level of Kitchen God. No wonder you have so many girlfriends."


    "The kitchen god''s hat is too high for me. I''m not good at anything except barbecue. I miss Qiao Lu. How about you Chu Yi looked around, and for some time, he didn''t repay Zhang qiaolu''s skill.


    I don''t know what''s going on in her branch. It''s almost done according to the time.


    "We also want to miss Qiao Lu and the food she cooked." Qin Yue is the first to express her miss for Zhang qiaolu. Who calls her a foodie?


    "When Zhang qiaolu was with my sister, I felt very comfortable and warm. Qiao Lu''s elder sister and Yue Fen''s elder sister are not here. I always feel that they are much less. " Liu Yifei most hoped that they two were in, because she alone could not cope with Chu Yi.


    In addition, with them, Chu Yi''s life can be taken care of better, and she can also work more at ease.


    Although sun Liren and sun Meimei don''t know who Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are, they are often mentioned after they come to Dongji village.


    When talking about Zhang qiaolu, there is always a taste.


    Because, everyone will talk about the dishes that Zhang qiaolu cooked, it seems that they all have fragrance.


    The more you talk, the more you eat.


    Eating delicious food, drinking wine and talking about delicious food.


    The moon through the glass, with a few holy breath.


    Such a comfortable life, will make the day become particularly slow.


    Happy, Chu Yi brought a guitar and began to play and sing.


    Chu Yi''s song captured everyone in an instant, without exception.


    If you don''t know that Chu Yi has many girlfriends, sun Meiren will think that Chu Yi wants to soak her.


    After all, good cooking and good singing are really good points.


    This night together, let her to Chu Yi pour is have very big change. I don''t think people like Chu Yi would make fun of Sun Li Ren''s illness.


    Maybe he really has a cure.


    Hi, when it''s light, we''re going to run and warm up again.


    At this time, sun Liren and sun Mei found themselves far behind others. Their physical strength can''t stand such a toss.


    It''s nothing to them if they don''t have a rest all night, but if they want to run a few more kilometers and fight, they really can''t hold on.


    It''s even more surprising to know that Liu Yifei and her parents get up early every morning to exercise.


    Under Qin Yue''s explanation, they knew that it was because of the cultivation of "Feng Jue". Qin Yue used to be unable to get up early for exercise, but now if she doesn''t exercise any day, she will feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 632

    Therefore, sun Liren and sun Meiren also put forward the request to learn "fengjue".


    After waiting for Chu Yi''s permission, they stayed on the side, waiting for Chu Yi to come back to study after they finished running.


    Then they found that in addition to Chu Yi, some people joined the training team. These people are Han Jun, sun Lele, and the employees of Dongsha.


    The size of this team is also more than a dozen people, which can be regarded as injecting some youth into Dongji village, which is mainly composed of the elderly.


    When everyone started, sun Liren and sun Meiren were practicing outside.


    Qin Yue also specially went to instruct them, so that they could not "imitate" themselves.


    After Xi Yin and Xi Yan finished their training, they went back to the villa.


    Chu Yi didn''t follow, but went to give Huang Ke acupuncture, and then gave Wu Nan treatment.


    Now, Wu Nan''s face is covered with a thick scab again. It looks even uglier than when she came here. However, the actual situation is that it has recovered very well.


    After giving Wu Nan the needle, Chu Yi told her as usual, let her pay attention, don''t let the scab fall. If it falls, it may leave a scar.


    At that time, there will be a second treatment and a trip. What a trouble.


    "Doctor Chu, can I go back next Monday?" Wu Nan remembers the time she agreed with Chu Yi. The distance is getting closer and closer, and she has less and less confidence.


    "If you have something urgent, you can go back today. There is no treatment in the later stage. Only conditioning is left. I will give you some medicine. " As Chu Yi put away the silver needle, he explained.


    "When the scab on your face falls off, the wound will be scarlet. After a period of time, the medicine I give you will turn into a natural color."


    "Really, can it be restored as before?" Wu Nan some confidence insufficient asked a, after all she now in addition to this thick scab on the face, what also can''t see.


    "Of course, I don''t charge you for not recovering. If you go back, remember to say hello to Zhao Yue. " Chu Yi smiles at Wu Nan. His smile is confident and calm.


    From Chu Yi''s smile, Wu Nan felt a trace of confidence.


    "Doctor Chu, can I wait until the scab falls off?" Wu Nan feels that she can''t sleep well when she goes back now. It''s better to stay here.


    In addition to Chu Yi, life is also very convenient.


    During this period, she had nothing to do every day, so she did physical training every day.


    Occasionally, Zhao Yue will come to see her for a while, or talk on the phone.


    When she goes back, she has to face the children''s scared eyes, the husband''s evasive appearance, and the parents'' distressed eyes. These are the things she is not willing to face now.


    "Of course, you must know that there are people here who get up early to exercise every morning. You can learn it together. Maybe it will benefit you. " Chu Yi naturally understood Wu Nan''s idea, and would not object to her staying.


    This is a heroine. Chu Yi thinks it''s right to do something for her.


    "Yes, is it Feng Jue?" Wu Nan was a little excited.


    "Zhao Yue has told you that it''s good. I can really come to learn. It seems that Nanjie is very interested? " Chu Yi is not so surprised. After all, he didn''t forbid Zhao Yue to spread the story, just told her not to teach men.


    "You don''t blame Yue, do you?" Wu Nan carefully asked, afraid to affect the relationship between Chu Yi and Zhao Yue. She can see that her sister Zhao Yue has an idea about Chu Yi.


    "Of course not. If I would, I would not teach her." Chu Yi rubbed his nose and was ready to leave.


    "Then I''ll go on time tomorrow morning." Wu Nan happily said, if you can learn Chu Yi''s unique skill back, it is more important than treating face well.


    With this unique skill, my colleagues can reduce the risk of injury.


    After Chu Yi left Wu Nan''s ward, he came to the examination room.


    Han Ying has taken Fang Ru, so Chu Yi makes a face check for Han Ying.


    Although Chu Yi already knew the situation, it was for Fang Ru to see, but Chu Yi did it very carefully.


    Only in this way can Fang Ru feel at ease, and at the same time can she afford the equipment donated by her husband and the clinic.


    Just finished the examination, Chu Yi returned to the office, waiting for the examination results to come out, found that someone specially came to see him.


    In addition to the patient, there is an introducer.


    However, when Chu Yi saw the introducer, he was very surprised.


    "Ling Lao, how can you come here when you have time?" Chu Yi quickly stood up and offered his seat to the old man.


    After all, Ling has done too much for the country and made countless contributions.


    For such a person, Chu Yi could not help but respect him.


    "Xiaoyi, please show me this old comrade in arms''s wife how much time you can fight for." Linglao didn''t sit down, but took Chu Yi''s hand and patted hard.


    The person Ling said was an old woman in her seventies who was carried in by two guards.

 Chapter 633

    "Good." Chu Yi didn''t delay much and put his hand on the old man''s wrist.


    Then, he had Xiaoyou turn on the scan.


    "Linglao, do you know what''s wrong with this grandmother?" While waiting for the result, Chu Yi asked Ling Lao.


    "What I know are neifen dampness and coronary heart disease. She''s only over 70 years old. She was in good health a few years ago, but now... "With that, Ling''s eyes turned red.


    "Well, there are about a dozen diseases. This grandmother can''t live until now without the conditioning of many national players. " After Chu Yi got the scan results, he had a headache.


    It''s not that it can''t be cured, it''s that it''s troublesome.


    Many of her organs are aging. It takes a lot of energy and energy to treat them.


    "Listen to your voice, you can cure it?" Linglao is a little excited and catches Chu Yishou. He doesn''t have a big hope when he comes.


    Because those national players have said that the old lady''s time is just a few days, and she may leave at any time.


    He came with a mind of gambling.


    "It can be cured, but it may not be ideal. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do it like Ling Chu Yi nodded. After all, Ling could live for fifteen or sixteen years, but the old lady couldn''t.


    Cured, at most seven years, want to exceed this, unless there is something can increase her life.


    Life extension, the current super bio optimization system of Chuyi can''t do it.


    Can only restore your health to the peak state, but there is no way to reverse the situation of your organ aging.


    "Can it be delayed for three years? She wants to delay for another three years for her family, as long as she doesn''t die." Ling said his request, he knew it was very difficult.


    But he agreed and tried to do it.


    After all, Chu Yi treated him. At that time, all experts said that he had no way to rescue him. But when Chu Yi came, it took only a week to pull him back from the line of death.


    Not only survived, but also the body is stronger than before.


    "Five years, you can take care of yourself." Chu Yi gave his own answer.


    After hearing these words, Ling''s face turned red.


    He believed that Chu Yi would not speak freely.


    Now that we can give a word, it must be possible.


    "How much does it cost?" A guard nearby asked.


    "200000 yuan of hard work. The treatment takes one month and one course of treatment a week. After treatment, three months can get out of bed, four months can restore language ability, five months normal. Of course, it could be faster. " What Chu Yi gives is the latest time, but the fact is only earlier.


    "Treatment, arrange treatment now." He doesn''t think that Chu Yi talks nonsense and so on. He is also a person in the system. He knows that Ling Lao''s illness is indeed cured by Chu Yi.


    That can cure Ling Lao, said that can cure own grandmother should also be very sure.


    Chu Yi didn''t say anything. He took out his bag and began to give the needle to the other side.


    Secretly, also let small excellent opened optimization. Only system optimization and acupuncture can achieve the best effect and save the old lady''s life.


    Chu Yi uses Haohui needling, because its energy is more gentle and stable. Long Qi is a bit overbearing, which is not suitable for the old lady''s situation.


    At the time of Chu Yi''s needling, one more person came out of the consulting room.


    Ye Ning appears in the consulting room and looks at Chu Yi carefully.


    This action is too familiar for her, because since Chu Yi left, she studied every day. Unfortunately, no matter how much time, energy and sweat she spends. Or learn Chu Yi''s Haohui twelve, the first action can not be completed completely.


    Chu Yi didn''t stop his action because of Ye Ning''s coming. He pierced a whole set of Haohui needling methods like flowing water.


    To this extent, it''s Ling Lao and her.


    After Chu Yi finished needling, ye Ning quickly handed a handkerchief up.


    If she read it correctly, she took it out of her chest.


    After Chu Yi wiped it, he handed it back to Ye Ning.


    "Yes, acupuncture works well." Chu Yi took a look and found that the old lady''s absorption was pretty good, much better than he expected.


    "You can send it to ward 3 on the third floor. If you need professional nursing staff, you can hire them yourself. We don''t provide this service here." After that, Chu Yi turned on the computer to see if Fang Ru''s inspection report came out.


    The two guards immediately carried people out. At this time, Chu Yi found that there were many people outside.


    Being so quiet means that people outside may have been trained.


    Ye Ning also followed to go out, because the person outside needs her to confirm a thing.


    "Han Ying." Chu Yi called.


    Han Ying immediately helped Fang Ru to come in, with a strange look.


    "The examination results came out, very healthy, this time also took a four-dimensional picture of the baby, have seen to see the general appearance." With that, Chu Yi handed the inspection report to Fang Ru and Han Ying, with a smile on her face.


    This time he can capture a lot of, presumably can let Fang Ru happy for a long time.

 Chapter 634

    After Fang Ru and Han Ying got the picture, they almost couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Chuyi, this is my brother. He''s so cute. His mouth looks like me. Do you think so? " Said, Han Ying excitedly pointed to a picture of the baby toot up small mouth.


    Chu Yi opens perspective to sweep an eye, still really don''t say, really a bit like.


    Not only the mouth, but also the eyebrows.


    Her younger brother''s facial features are very good, and it is estimated that he will be the kind of girl who can hook up. I don''t know how many people will be harmed.


    After Fang Ru asked some questions of her own, she was ready to leave.


    She and Han Ying can see that the people who come to Chu Yi to see a doctor are not simple. It''s better to stay away from such people.


    Han Ying they just left, here Ling old and ye Ning came back.


    "How are you, settled?" Chu Yi asked as he wrote the prescription.


    "Well, settled down, Granny song''s breathing is much more stable, and finally she can lie down and sleep." Although Ye Ning admired Chu Yi''s medical skills, Chu Yi solved the problem of tracheitis with a set of needles, which surprised Ye Ning once again.


    Grandma song''s family doesn''t need Ye Ning to treat her pulse at all. They all know that grandma song''s condition has greatly improved.


    "That''s good. I''m writing a prescription for Granny song. After that, let her family cook it for her on time."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou''s words should be so elegant. Good words!" Ling''s eyes lit up when he saw Chu Yi''s words.


    There is no division of medical characters. Many powerful TCM doctors can write good characters.


    But as young as Chu Yi, there are not many good ones. Over the years, he has met many talented people, but Chu Yi is the first one to satisfy him.


    Chu Yi feel shy make complaints about his nose. In fact, his character was very common before, and often was Tucao by his grandfather. The main reason why he writes well now is that he controls his muscles very precisely and his brain is much better. His writing is more brilliant.


    Now he mainly has no time, otherwise he would write better if he calmed down and practiced for a period of time.


    But Chu Yi thinks that it''s ok now. There''s no need to waste time on it. He doesn''t plan to be a calligrapher, and he doesn''t have much interest in calligraphy.


    It''s better to produce one more agricultural product with this skill.


    The papaya Chu Yi that Xi Yan wanted to eat last time hasn''t been finished yet. If you make it out, it''s much more important than practicing calligraphy.


    "I can''t think of anything else that can embarrass Xiaoyou." Ling took a look at Chu Yi, and then said, "I don''t know if that beautiful little girl just now is your girlfriend?"


    "Han Ying?" Chu Yi''s pen, and then explained: "no, she''s just a very good friend of mine. I have a lot of girlfriends. If Mr. Ling stays here for some time, I can introduce them all. "


    "Cough." Linglao was shocked by Chu Yi''s reply, choked on his saliva, and even coughed several times.


    "You... Are quite frank. This is a matter of proper style of work! " Ling Lao''s fingers shook, and he didn''t know how to criticize Chu Yi.


    He has loved two women in his life, one is his grandmother song, the other is his wife.


    Unfortunately, his wife left the world in their twelfth year of marriage. Since then, Ling has not continued the string.


    It can be said that he is a very loyal person to love.


    Hearing Chu Yi''s "bastard" words, he was still very angry, but he knew that he had no qualification and power to be angry.


    "Mr. Ling, I''m a non partisan. I don''t have any style requirements. What''s more, some people can marry many wives. I just talk about a few more girlfriends, but I don''t commit bigamy. I don''t need to go to jail, do I? " Chu Yi doesn''t want to play with Ling. At the same time, he also knows why Ling asks if Han Ying is his girlfriend.


    Ling Jun, he wants to make up for himself and Ling Jun.


    Chui doesn''t want a woman like that. Even though, she looks like Xi Yan when she was a child.


    As long as she is still wearing that color, Chu Yi is not willing to provoke.


    He is used to freedom, and will be more and more free. Chu Yi is not that stupid to restrain himself.


    So the best way is to break Ling''s thought directly, so that he doesn''t think of it from time to time.


    "Don''t you dare to say that you don''t want to get married and have children all your life?" Ling is hard to accept the idea of Chu Yi. After all, his thoughts are seriously influenced by the older generation.


    Getting married and having children, in his mind, is a very important thing in a man''s life.


    "Yes, I''ll never get married in my life." Chu Yi said a word without hesitation.


    It''s his real idea, his real plan.


    As long as we are responsible for all the people and women, and take care of them for the rest of our lives, isn''t it more important than the engagement and the form?


    Chu Yi felt that he didn''t need it at all.

 Chapter 635

    "If people want to say that, I''ll take it as fart." Ling took a look at Chu Yi, then put his hand behind his back.


    "Well, I think you can do it. You are as free and easy as my granddaughter. She also said that she would never get married in her life. If you meet someone you like, you can be his concubine. "


    what?


    When did sister Ling Jun say that?


    I don''t know!


    Standing on the side of Ye Ning a face forced, she can remember Ling Jun said to find a man of indomitable, and only like her one. If you dare to mess around outside, just break your third leg.


    I said Ling Lao, you don''t want to face too much. In order to pass your granddaughter on to Chu Yi, you even said that she would like to be a concubine, and that people would not marry all their lives?


    How about your old ethics, just left aside?


    Ye Ning''s eyes are full of drama, and then Chu Yi sees it in his eyes.


    From ye Ning''s performance, Chu Yi knows that Ling Laogang is absolutely bullshit. Ling Jun, I will never say that.


    Although Chu Yi has no contact with Ling Jun, Chu Yi feels that Ling Jun doesn''t seem to be the one who says those words.


    Mr. Ling would say that. It should be his own opinion.


    Although he saved his life, he would not let his granddaughter repay him with her promise?


    What has a big guy like Ling never experienced?


    There is a problem, there must be a problem!


    So Chu Yi smiles: "I have many girlfriends now, but I don''t want to spend more time on personal feelings. To put it in a bad way, I just don''t want to manage my feelings. That''s why I have so many girlfriends. I think it''s more meaningful to spend time on scientific research. "


    Well, would you say that too much?


    It seems that ye Ning can''t watch it any more!


    Chu Yi heart silently despised himself, and then moved his eyes to Ling Lao.


    "You are so extraordinary. No wonder you have made such achievements in medicine." Linglao knew that Chuyi refused himself tactfully.


    Although a little uncomfortable, but he also stopped the topic.


    His granddaughter doesn''t know how excellent she is, how many people stare at her and want to marry the Ling family. However, Ling and Ling Jun did not see eye to eye.


    Only this Chu Yi, Ling Lao listened to the base of his description, extremely satisfied.


    But who knows Chu Yi refused, and refused very simply, there is no room at all.


    "I''m flattered. I''m a very vulgar mortal. Will Mr. Ling stay here for a while? If so, I''ll arrange a place for you? " Although Chuyi doesn''t flatter Ling Lao, he should take care of him.


    "Stay for three days, and I have a little thing to deal with after three days. By the way, arrange for Anning. She will live here for about a month. " Said, Ling Lao turned to see a leaf rather.


    "I''m giving you trouble." Ye Ning said in time, although she was just going to stay for a week, I don''t know why Ling said she would stay for a month.


    Since the leaders have said it, she will not refute it.


    "No trouble, you two, come with me." There are still vacant houses in the dormitory, let alone two of them, even 20 can be arranged.


    Depending on the situation, those family members of grandma song are going to stay in the clinic to take care of them. Anyway, there are many wards, and it''s no problem to live in a few more people.


    Let them arrange it by themselves.


    Just went out, head-on ran to a child, always Chu Yi shouts: "master, master, come with me to save people."


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi rushed up, picked up Li Huiwen and ran out.


    "Where to save people? What''s the matter?"


    "Traffic accident. There''s a traffic accident over there. We must save people." Li Huiwen pointed out that it was the end of happiness Avenue.


    As Chu Yi runs there with Li Huiwen in his arms, he takes out the phone and calls Cheng Wenping, asking him to bring all the patients and some emergency equipment.


    Ye Ning also followed up, save these two words too sensitive.


    But she found that Chu Yi''s speed is incredible, what sprint champion can''t compare with Chu Yi. And it''s still when he''s holding a child.


    When Chu Yi rushed out of the intersection, he saw something, a bus overturning.


    The situation is very bad. Chu Yi has a prediction in his heart.


    When he came close, he smelled a thick smell of blood.


    A large lorry fell on the side of the road and its whole front was flat.


    And the middle of the bus is sunken, and the ground is full of blood.


    "Ah Wen, save people."


    After putting down Huiwen, Chu Yi rushed to the sunken place.


    "We''ve already called 120 and called the police. What do you want us to do?" A man who had just stopped came down and ran to Chuyi, who rushed to the depression.


    "Pull the people out of the car. Don''t be here. I''ll hold it up." After Chuyi finished, he put his hand in.


    Now can''t wait for professionals to cut, Chu Yi plans to rely on his hands to pull up the concave place.


    He knew that he was strong enough.

 Chapter 636

    At the time of doing this, Chu Yi has already started scanning to see what is the situation of the passengers in this position.


    Optimization, crazy optimization.


    Regardless of the energy value, one can be saved.


    "Chu Yi, you are crazy. Hurry to drag people." When ye Ning ran over, he found that Chu Yi was dragging the iron frame in the depression, and his eyes were red.


    "Ah..."


    However, with Chu Yi''s roar.


    He stamped his foot hard and pulled up the flattened keel.


    Little by little, open up the space.


    Ye Ning is completely stupid, even if it is to use machinery, it is not so easy to pull apart the collapsed steel.


    But a person''s strength, unexpectedly can achieve such degree?


    People who come one after another are frightened by Chu Yi''s actions.


    "Come on, come on, help Chu Yi." A woman''s voice rang.


    Then, a group of women''s army rushed over.


    "This, how can this..."


    Ye Ning felt that his three outlooks were completely overturned. After those women joined, the collapsed carriage was completely pulled apart.


    "Push and level the car." After Chu Yi gave an order, the women of Yading villa immediately dispersed.


    "Force."


    After Chu Yi ordered, the car was overturned.


    Then, Chu Yi got on the car and took out a man covered with blood from the car.


    One of her hands was completely crushed, like a pool of soft meat hanging there.


    "There are three more. They are all carried to the clinic. They can be saved. Keep up with them." After dropping a sentence, Chu Yi runs to the clinic with the most serious one in his arms.


    At this time, ye Ning just reacted and got on the bus to save people.


    Cheng Wenping, as soon as they came, was brought back by Chu Yi, because Chu Yi needed Cheng Wenping''s surgical ability.


    In the operating room, Cheng Wenping took a look at the patient''s arm and was ready to ask someone to get the saw. If this hand is not cut off, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life.


    "To do heart surgery for her, two steel bars were inserted into her left ventricle. I suppressed the blood, but I had to pull out the steel bars. Come on, she only has half an hour. I can''t help it after a long time. " Chu Yi is now using the Dragon Ball space, using the Dragon Ball space to wrap her heart.


    "You call the county hospital and ask them to prepare ten thousand milliliters of type O blood, which will be delivered in 20 minutes, or the others may die." After Chuyi finished, he put his hand on the other side''s arm.


    He had to comb each other''s blood vessels and bones, because the bones were crushed and penetrated into the muscles and blood vessels.


    "Lao Cheng, don''t be stunned, operation!" Chu Yi sees Cheng Wenping raise his hand, a pair of don''t know what to do, can''t help shouting a sentence.


    "Hand, don''t you have to cut it?" Cheng Wenping''s brain hasn''t turned back. He doesn''t even know that there are two steel bars on the injured person''s chest.


    Because from the appearance, I can''t see it at all.


    "No, I''ll take care of it. You''re going to take out the two steel bars of her heart." Chu Yi said a word, put attention to the other side''s arm above.


    Cheng took a deep breath, then looked at the assistant next to him, and nodded to each other.


    "Scalpel 2..."


    "Pliers..."


    Six minutes later, Cheng Wenping saw the two steel bars, and his cold sweat came out.


    It''s in my heart. How can I live under such circumstances?


    Is this Chu Yi still human?


    This can be suppressed. What kind of ability is this?


    He pulled out the steel bar and looked at the cut in his heart.


    It''s amazing that the wound was there, but the blood didn''t gush out of the wound, as if something had blocked the wound.


    "Don''t be surprised, sew up." Chu Yi said a, already let small excellent to optimize the wound of her heart.


    Assistant help Cheng Wenping wipe sweat, let Cheng Wenping can continue the operation.


    Cheng Wenping''s action was still very fast, and he sewed it up in a moment.


    Then he looked at Chu Yi, waiting for Chu Yi''s next instruction.


    I can''t help it. He hasn''t had such an operation at all.


    Without Chu Yi, the injured person''s blood directly came out of his heart and was sprayed clean.


    "Sew up the chest, and then apply anti infection. Don''t worry about other problems." Chu Yi said, and then combed each other''s body.


    Her internal organs were damaged in many places, but there was no need for surgery.


    "Blood, blood is coming."


    The action of the hospital is still very fast, all the strength has been used.


    "Well, give her fifteen." Chu Yi''s face showed a smile. With blood, the woman''s life was saved, and her efforts were not in vain.


    "The injured man in the bed next to him has a liver rupture. Lao Cheng should move faster. It will take me about ten minutes. Come on, call ye Ning and let her cooperate with Lao Cheng''s operation. " After that, Chu Yi didn''t speak any more.


    It''s also the first time that he has made use of Longqi in this way, which needs to be dealt with attentively.


    When Lao Cheng cuts open the flesh of the injured, ye Ning has come to the operating room.

 Chapter 637

    "What''s the situation?" Ye Ning takes a look at Cheng Wenping and the patient with a mask, and then looks at Chu Yi.


    She found that Chu Yi''s hand was close to the injured person''s arm, moving little by little.


    "Liver rupture." Cheng Wenping answered, gently pressed, and then the congestion came out.


    This proves that Chu Yi''s judgment is right at all, visceral rupture bleeding.


    But how did he know it was liver?


    Is it really perspective?


    Then with a tool to open the abdominal cavity, with the help of a shadowless lamp to see the situation inside.


    "This way, I''ll help." Ye Ning immediately made a judgment, although she was also curious about how Chu Yi knew.


    With the cooperation of the two, we made a perfect cut and saved the life of the injured.


    And here, Chu Yi has come to the third injured person.


    The third person''s condition was mainly abdominal perforation, catheter amputation, multiple visceral rupture.


    But with Chu Yi, there must be no danger in life.


    These patients are the most serious ones in the bus. Chu Yi believes that the rest can be saved by the county''s medical technology.


    Two hours later, Chu Yi, Cheng Wenping and ye Ning come out of the operating room with a tired body.


    There are many people outside, including doctors, leaders and journalists in the county.


    When they saw the three of them come out, the reporters wanted to surround them.


    However, they were blocked by Qin Yue.


    Chu Yi, their tired appearance is too obvious, they don''t want to be disturbed at this time. he


    However, Chu Yi took the initiative to come over and explained: "the four injured people inside have stabilized, and two of them are out of danger. The other two problems are not big. Please don''t worry. "


    "Hard work." The county was relieved, and then said to the reporters, "now they are very tired, please don''t disturb. If there is any new situation, we will let you know in time. "


    No one died in a major car accident. The credit is very great. Maybe, they can all be remembered by number one. The future is bright.


    All this is because of Chu Yi.


    It was he who rushed to the scene to save people for the first time. It was he who saved the lives of the four seriously injured people in time.


    After the treatment of foreigners last time, people in the county all know that Chu Yi''s medical skills are excellent, even some experts feel inferior.


    Everyone wants to make a good relationship with Chu Yi. After all, you can''t guarantee that you will always be healthy and your family will always be healthy.


    I don''t know which day I need to rely on Chu Yi''s medical skills to save people. So now anyone who wants to disturb Chu Yi is not allowed.


    "Mr. Cheng, you go to have a rest first. I''ll take ye Ning to have a rest." Say, Chu Yi took Ye Ning directly to dormitory building.


    Qin Yue and they also left each other. After all, Chu Yi said that those people''s lives were not in danger, and their hearts were relaxed.


    For the first time, they were very nervous. In order to carry the wounded, the body was covered with blood and did not go to clean up. Now the heart finally put down, only to find how dirty they are.


    "Mr. Ling, several houses on this floor are vacant. You can choose whatever you like." Chu Yi takes Ling Lao and ye Ning to the third floor, where the floor is lower. In case of power failure, you don''t have to climb so many stairs.


    "Just stay in any room. I don''t have any requirements." Ling is not the kind of person who can enjoy himself. Even if he is given a tent, he can sleep anywhere he likes. Besides, the dormitory building is well built.


    With that, Ling opened a door directly and made his own choice.


    "Well, I''ll live across from Mr. Ling. It''s more convenient to take care of." Ye Ning also chose one.


    "The bedding inside is brand new. Take the dust cover and you can have a rest. Ye Ning, go and have a rest. I''ll have a cup of tea with Ling. " With that, Chu Yi went into Ling Lao''s room.


    Ye Ning opened his mouth, originally wanted to say that Chu Yi was also tired and should pay attention to rest.


    But thinking of Chu Yi''s performance, she stopped talking.


    Where is Chu Yi? He is Superman! For such a person, it''s not a matter to have a few operations.


    At least just now after seeing Chu Yi enter the dormitory elevator, Chu Yi''s face became ruddy.


    "Linglao, tea or honey. I recommend honey. It''s all my own honey. It''s different from other honey. "


    "Then have a cup of honey you said." Ling Lao sat on the sofa and turned his fingers.


    He did not arrive at the scene, but heard the description of Chu Yi''s amazing move.


    With manpower, the car was pulled apart. What a terrible power is this?


    If all the people in the base have such strength, what enemies are they afraid of? They can be invincible.


    Of course, Ling always doesn''t know the existence of Tianmen masters. Chu Yi''s ability is just a child in front of them.


    All he knew was that Chu Yi''s power could change a lot of things and prevent many people from dying.

 Chapter 638

    So, Ling Lao took the honey of Chu Yi Pao and opened his mouth.


    "Chuyi, many people saw you pull the car away today. How did you do that?"


    Chu Yi took a look at Ling Lao and knew that he would ask so long ago.


    "If I say it''s because of my practice, I don''t know if Ling will believe it?" Chu Yi drank a mouthful of honey and said his answer calmly.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Chu Yi really did not rely on external forces, but on the energy given by the system to cultivate the manual and the dragon''s skills.


    "Just rely on that set of skills, but I also heard that your girlfriends are all powerful..." now Ling wants to give his granddaughter to Chu Yi, and others will become stronger. In addition, his granddaughter will certainly become stronger like his woman.


    "They don''t have so much power, but they are more powerful than the average man. Ling Lao, do you want to ask if you can spread their skills Chu Yi thinks it''s a little hard to go around, so it''s better to pick it up.


    "Yes." Ling did not expect that Chu Yi said so simply.


    "Yes, it can bring some special power to people. Besides, it''s not very hard to learn. However, if there is no prescription or special medicine, the achievements will be limited. " Chu Yi felt that even if the comprehensive promotion is nothing, to enhance the power of all mankind, there is nothing bad.


    Perhaps, when everyone has "martial arts", violence will decrease.


    After all, everyone knows martial arts, so it''s hard for anyone to bully. It''s very difficult to bully the weak.


    Some people have been bullied, as long as a shout, there will be a group of people to lend a helping hand. At that time, who dares to commit crimes?


    However, it is not easy to manage people. Unless there''s a stronger group.


    So from the national level, we don''t want to promote this set of things. If the promotion, it must be comprehensive and rapid promotion.


    In this way, there will be no big problems.


    If only a small number of people knew about it and then it spread slowly, there would be many people bullied.


    Before seeing Ling Lao, Chu Yi didn''t think of this problem.


    Therefore, he had to ask the little dragon to change these two kinds of skills, and let them cooperate with something to give full play to their strength. Otherwise, only empty shelves. Only in this way can we be more secure, and we don''t have to worry about being used by people with impure minds to do bad things.


    After hearing Chu Yi''s answer, Ling stood up excitedly.


    "Can we just teach it to the military?" Ling feels that the opportunity to change the world pattern has arrived.


    "I can specially create a set of such skills for the military, but I can''t teach too many people, because that kind of medicine is very rare." Chu Yi felt that he had to control it, otherwise he would destroy the peace in some areas.


    "At most, there can only be several thousand people in a country. If there are too many people, it will be complicated and difficult to manage." Linglao directly expressed his inner thoughts. After all, it would be very terrible for these people with high force to mess up.


    "Then I need a hundred million yuan to create this kind of skill." Chu Yi didn''t want to work for free, and after receiving the money, everyone got along more harmoniously.


    "Yes, I can promise you. What about the matching drugs, can we also order with you? " Linglao still has the right to decide, so he decided on the spot.


    "Yes, I''ll try to offer it cheaper. The development cycle may take half a year. " Chu Yi thinks that it should not be a big problem to give it to little dragon in half a year.


    After all, it has worked out countless schemes. It should not be difficult to make a more powerful one on the basis of Feng Jue and Hu Jue.


    Anyway, little dragon has nothing else to do now. It''s better to make this money.


    With a hundred million yuan, Chu Yi could do a lot of things and circle the rest of the land.


    As for Mr. Ling, 100 million is nothing at all. Compared with the skill provided by Chu Yi, his eyes would not blink even if it was one billion or ten billion.


    This little bit of investment can be exchanged for stronger strength. Only with stronger strength can we enjoy peace.


    Only with peace can development be carried out with peace of mind. The money invested will soon be earned back.


    This is a steady business, and Ling will hold fast to it.


    If not afraid of Chu Yi, he wants Chu Yi to make an agreement and write it in black and white.


    "Ling Lao, you can sit down and drink honey calmly now. This honey is my stock. I''m not willing to give it to most people. " Chu Yi asked Ling to sit down with a smile. After all, he made 100 million yuan from others.


    "So precious?" Ling took a look at Chu Yi and took a drink.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really unusual." Ling Laochong Chu Yi established thumb.


    "It''s not just delicious, it''s effective. Such as beauty, anti-aging are small things. Its biggest function is to invigorate the kidney qi, and the effect is very good. " Said, Chu Yi some proud smile.

 Chapter 639

    Hear Chu Yi''s words, Ling old some speechless saw him one eye.


    "As an old man, I can''t help my kidney."


    Chu Yi waved his hand and said with a smile: "Ling Lao, what I mean by Tonifying Kidney Qi is not the kind of tonifying kidney that you understand."


    "Kidney qi, the Qi produced by the transformation of kidney essence, can promote the metabolism of human body, that is, the process of gasification, promote the metaplasia of blood essence and body fluid, and transform it into energy, so as to speed up the process of various physiological activities of human body, increase heat production, and boost the spirit."


    Ling Laochou smoked a mouth, how feel Chu Yi''s this explanation all have some metaphysics.


    But he also understood that tonifying kidney qi was not what he understood.


    What Chu Yi said is so magical, which is obviously beneficial. No wonder he is reluctant to give it to others.


    "Can I get more of such a good thing from an old man like me?" Ling is thick skinned and thinks about how long it will take for Chu Yi to be a little bit human, so that he can often let his granddaughter come to return the favor.


    One come and two go, don''t let them cultivate feelings?


    Anyway, Chu Yi has so many girlfriends, should not mind another one?


    As for his granddaughter, he can see that she appreciates Chu Yi very much. Maybe I''ll see you a few times and see you right?


    It''s always right to build this platform by yourself, no matter whether it can be finished or not.


    "Not much, just this one." With that, Chu Yi turned to the kitchen and took out a bottle of honey water from the system space.


    "Generous, who will follow you? I''m sure you''ll be happy." Ling put up his thumb to Chu Yi. He could get a bottle of everything that Chu Yi thought was precious. This is a great face.


    "Ha ha, that''s necessary." Chu Yi feels like drinking honey. After all, Ling is a real boss. It''s really different to be said that by the boss.


    Although not to flatter the level, but after listening to it is really happy. No wonder, people like to listen to good, even if they know it''s flattery.


    After talking for a while, Chu Yi left.


    In terms of food, they were naturally arranged to eat in the company''s canteen.


    Back to Yading villa, Chu Yi was thrown into the air by a group of women.


    After all, he saved so many people, and still in front of them. Compared with that time in Africa, this time they really felt the power of Chu Yi.


    At the same time, I also feel how powerful the Phoenix Jue that Chu Yi taught them.


    So, as soon as Chu Yi came back, they threw him up excitedly.


    "Come on, come on, let me down." Chu Yi felt that someone had taken advantage of him. He didn''t know who it was. But he knew that it would not be Liu Yifei.


    Because she doesn''t have to.


    As for who it was, Chu Yi did not pursue it. After all, it was meaningless to put it bluntly.


    "Chu Yi, you are really powerful. I heard the president say that if those patients go to the county hospital, they will definitely die. He said, "you must have taken them all back to the clinic with this in mind."


    "I''m very good at medicine. It''s not the first day you know it." Chu Yi curled his lips, which was not particularly useful for Qin Yue.


    In terms of medical skills, only when people are saved can they have such a sense of accomplishment.


    After all, his medical skills are almost immortal.


    "Inflated, inflated, Chuyi, you inflated." Han Ying points to Chu Yi, some don''t believe it. Chu Yi had a moment of expansion, which was different from his previous performance.


    "What''s inflation? It''s confidence." Liu Yifei immediately retorted.


    "That is, we, Feifei, know me." With that, Chu Yi directly embraces Liu Yifei regardless of other people.


    Of course, he did nothing else.


    After all, single dogs are not easy to cause, and there are so many.


    "It''s too much to abuse dogs openly." Chou was very upset and stood up.


    "If you don''t like it, you can be my little sister. I''m the first one to support you." Liu Yifei jumps out of Chu Yi''s arms and puts her hand on Zhou Ke''s shoulder to push her towards Chu Yi.


    Zhou Ke''s reaction is very flexible, so he avoids it directly, and then puts Han Ying in Liu Yifei''s arms.


    After a disturbance, Chu Yi didn''t know whether he had eaten a lot of tofu or was eaten by others.


    However, the hand has the feeling of aftertaste, which is quite cool.


    After playing, Chu Yi went back to his room.


    He was very tired after saving so many people today.


    After taking a bath, Chu Yi poured himself a cup of tea and stood at the window looking at the sea.


    After a while, Liu Yifei felt into the room and hugged Chu Yi from behind.


    Two hours later, Chu Yi came out of the room and found sun Liren and sun Meiren busy in the kitchen.


    "Why are you two alone today, the others?" Chu Yi picked a grape and put it in his mouth. It was a little unexpected.


    "They''ve all gone to pick up Qiao Lu and Yue Fen. We''ll stay and make preparations." Sun Liren explained, after all, she and sun Meiren have never met Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi''s eyes brightened.


    When they come back, it means that their good life will start again.

 Chapter 640

    "Look at him. He''s so happy. It''s like he''s on some dope." Sun Liren pointed to the gate, only Chu Yi really went away, she dared to say so.


    "Why, do you have a crush on him?" Sun Meiren said something with a sour tone.


    Because sun Liren''s attitude and tone are too obvious.


    But is Chu Yi so charming?


    Although Qin Yue, Zhou Ke and Han Ying in the villa are not his girlfriends, they all have a little interest in Chu Yi.


    As long as Chu Yi is willing, maybe they are willing to paste it.


    "What nonsense? How can I take a fancy to Chu Yi?" Sun Liren quickly retorted, what she wanted to say in her heart was: how could he like me now?


    Besides, two of Chu Yi''s favorite people are Xi Yin and Xi Yan, right?


    With their existence, who can fight?


    This is not only Sun Li Ren''s idea, but also Qin Yue''s.


    Before they see Xiyin and Xiyan, they all feel that they may make Chuyi fall in love with them completely and turn the flower heart into concentration.


    But after seeing Xi Yan and Xi Yin, they have no confidence at all. If you can, Chu Yi definitely wants to keep the two sisters in the house.


    To compete with them for favors is to ask for trouble.


    Fortunately, they don''t seem to like Chuyi.


    No, they don''t like men. Of course, I don''t like women either. It seems that they only like scientific research. No eyes, no feelings at all.


    Before sun Liren also met such a scholar type beauty, 50 years old or alone, let her very admire.


    In the body of Xi Yin and Xi Yan, sun Liren also felt the temperament of the elder. That''s why she was so suspicious.


    "You are the eldest lady of the sun family. What''s wrong with him? That''s his blessing." Sun Meiren naturally recognized the inferiority complex in sun Liren''s tone and said something very uncomfortable.


    "Is the sun family very powerful?" Sun Liren took a look at Sun Meiren. There was some ridicule in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it strong enough, one of the best families in this province. Looking at the whole country, who won''t give our Sun family face? " Sun Meiren was very unconvinced.


    "Well, what about the linglao and the granny? Do you think our Sun family can make trouble?" Sun Li Ren felt that her sister was a little arrogant. Even the leader of the sun family didn''t dare to say that.


    "They?" Sun Meiren squinted and shook her head.


    "I can''t stir it up. I didn''t ask about it, but it''s definitely from a big family with a lot of experience. We, the sun family, can''t provoke such a family. After all, our Sun family has only been in power for a long time. Just give us a hundred years... "


    "Time is the fairest. It''s not just for the sun family. Admitting that others are excellent is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it is a good quality. Well, I''m going to pick some fresh petals With that, sun Liren copied a box and left the kitchen.


    Beauty sun bit her lip and repeated what she had just said.


    Then, he rubbed his face hard.


    "Is it because I''m jealous of Chu Yi?" Sun Meiren found a reason for herself, and felt that it had affected her mood and judgment recently.


    "Didn''t you pick them up?" After sun Liren came to the courtyard, she found that Chu Yi was looking at the direction of the sea in the courtyard, so she went to the side and asked.


    "No, I have something to go to the lab. When they come back, remember to tell them After that, Chu Yi hurried to the elevator.


    "Can''t something happen to the lab?" Sun Liren frowned, because he found that Chu Yi''s expression was dignified.


    Yes, it is.


    But it''s not in the lab, it''s in Africa.


    Just now he received a notice from deer antler. Someone went into the cave and found the energy crystal tower.


    Then someone took the things from the tower.


    A black flower, a ball of light, and a statue of the little dragon were all taken away, and nothing was left.


    Moreover, they are not Tianmen people, but an organization called "Shenyi.".


    I feel a little uncomfortable after hearing the name.


    God''s descendant, God''s descendant?


    Does God really exist in this world?


    It''s hard to say whether it''s God or not, but the nano monitoring system released by velvet antler has failed.


    Chu Yi hurried to the Dragon Palace to check the pictures taken by deer antler.


    In the picture, Chu Yi sees nine people, all dressed in ancient clothes and covering their faces.


    They seem to know something terrible at the bottom of the tower. Each of them has a black bead the size of a fist.


    I was very careful when entering the tower. I took things and left immediately.


    The reason why we know that they are of divine origin is that one of them said: "find back three treasures, we of divine origin will become the overlord of this world again, and we will act according to the plan."


    Those people, leave such a sentence.


    It''s not Chinese, it''s German.


    But Chu Yi saw that the hair of those people was black, and the eyes were clear, just like oriental people.


    It''s very likely that this God descendant is deeper than Tianmen.


    The things in this tower, they claim to be their own. Otherwise, we would not use the word "retrieve.".

 Chapter 641

    If there is no way to use the nano monitoring system, Chu Yi is not worried. After all, pilose antler and little dragon can monitor the world and monitor them in a unique way.


    What makes Chu Yi feel powerless is that these people can be invisible.


    Yes, after they left the cave, they were completely invisible, as if they had never appeared before.


    Pilose antler tried some methods, there is no way to determine where those people went and how invisible.


    Stealth is a technology that dragon palace doesn''t have. It''s terrible that a god descendant should have such technology.


    After all, you don''t know if there''s someone you can''t see who''s watching you.


    The appearance of such a group of people is not a good thing.


    Chu Yi thought that the existence of Tianmen group of people, the world is complex enough.


    Now, this group of deities has emerged.


    The earth is more complicated and mysterious than he imagined. Perhaps, life is not just a kind of advanced animal, human.


    Looking at the picture again and again, Chu Yi found that there was no flaw in their invisibility, and they were completely invisible.


    "Pilose antler, can we come up with some stealth technology?" Chu Yi thinks that if we can''t monitor it, we can''t find it. So if you can do the same stealth, it''s also good.


    At least you can be invisible when you meet these people.


    It''s fair that we can''t see each other.


    "According to the existing stealth theory, no matter how powerful and mature the technology is, it can''t be invisible. Unless, we know these people''s invisible technology theory, and then develop the same product can achieve Pilose antler explained, it has been clear, and there is no way to be invisible like the God descendant.


    "That group of people is more difficult to deal with. Is there any way to make them appear?" Although Chu Yi asked, he didn''t hold much hope.


    After all, you can''t see if it''s invisible. How can you crack it?


    They will not cooperate with your research.


    Chu Yi felt that he had to raise more dogs. They were invisible, and even the smell of Qi could not disappear, right?


    Yes, we can not only raise dogs, but also study olfactory detection based on this. Is it possible to prevent these God descendants in this direction?


    Well, in addition, you can also strengthen your sense of smell, which is also a direction.


    Chu Yi felt that his thoughts suddenly opened, and many ideas came out of his mind.


    At the same time, pilose antler also gives several suggestions, all of which are technical. He also mentioned smell.


    With some preventive measures, Chu Yi''s worry is a little less.


    "And this time it''s not totally fruitless, at least our nano monitoring system has been deployed, and we know the situation of gobbling up Horned Demons."


    Chu Yi looked at the gobbler in the painting and said something gratifying.


    According to the classification, the gobbler has no signs of recovery. Even the active cells were not detected, which is the most reassuring thing for Chu Yi.


    Deer antler embedded in the nano monitoring system life monitoring system, this Chu Yi is particularly satisfied. Before, he didn''t want to add this function, but pilose antler did.


    "Pilose antler, how is the aircraft repaired? When can I come back?" Chu Yi is thinking of velvet antler to come back quickly now, otherwise there is no sense of security.


    "It will take another two days, but you can move the energy crystal from outside into the base ahead of time." Velvet antler seems to see Chu Yi''s worry.


    "Then let''s get all the energy crystals in. If we stay outside, we may attract those people from Tianmen." Chu Yi felt that if all the things in the tower were taken away, there was no need for the tower to exist.


    "As you wish, my master." With that, pilose antler controls the system of the base and moves all the energy crystals outside to the base.


    Chu Yi through the picture, see a piece of crystal disappeared, tower also little by little change shape.


    Chuyi didn''t smile until the last crystal was collected into the base.


    Without the tower, Chu Yi can see the gobbler more intuitively.


    Its body is broken, and half of its body is still skeletal. It seems to be a giant monster, even bigger than the dragon.


    If this is dug out by human beings, it will cause a huge sensation.


    It''s an alien.


    Chu Yi is not at ease, let velvet antler put a nano monitoring system in the periphery, in order to prevent any accident.


    After that, Chu Yi communicated with pilose antler again and came out of the Dragon Palace.


    After coming out, Chu Yi goes to see Xi Yin and Xi Yan. They are busy with their own affairs, but they are not in a hurry to do research.


    As for the issue of the God descendant, Chu Yi did not mention it to them. After all, it doesn''t work. Maybe it will make them worry.


    In addition, Chu Yi was also very curious. Did people like Shenyi or Tianmen know the existence of Xiyin and Xiyan?


    Do they know nothing about the dragon people?

 Chapter 642

    Chu Yi invited Xi Yin and Xi Yan to go to the cliff top other courtyard. After all, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are coming back. They should get to know Xiyin and Xiyan.


    They would not refuse Chu Yi''s invitation.


    So he followed Chu Yi into the elevator.


    At the same time, also let the little dragon into the recording of their two personal information. In this way, only three of them can use the elevator.


    "Wow, this is a good place. Sister, do you like it here? " After Xi Yin came up, he saw the rose rack and was attracted all of a sudden.


    "If you like, you can move up there. I have a room for you." Chu Yi didn''t make it up temporarily. He did leave a room.


    But he thought maybe Xiyin didn''t like the excitement, so he didn''t directly arrange it in this place, but chose villa No.1.


    "I like it, but I don''t want to live here." Xiyin gives her answer directly, because she knows that there are many people living here, most of them are women who have relations with Chu Yi.


    It''s not very convenient to live here.


    "I don''t like it either, but it''s good to come up and have a turn occasionally." With that, Xi Yan came to the swing and sat down.


    She also has a swing in her room, which she likes very much.


    After chatting with Xiyin for a while, the door became lively.


    Needless to say, it''s Zhang qiaolu and they are back.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "Qiaolu, I''m not exaggerating. Are they two fairies?" Liu Yifei said a sentence, does not mind being heard by Chu Yi. After all, this is the words of kuaxiyin and Xiyan.


    "It''s really the same as the fairies in the sky. How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?" Zhao Yuefen looks at Xiyin and Xiyan and feels very incredible.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    Zhang qiaolu nodded deeply. In front of them, she felt like an ugly duckling. Associated with, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes have some inferiority.


    I can''t help but feel inferior. After all, Xiyin and Xiyan are too perfect.


    "You''re back at last." Chu Yi goes forward and embraces Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, not caring about other people''s eyes.


    Anyway, Chu Yi disclosed that he had a lot of women.


    Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are still a little embarrassed, but Chu Yi doesn''t give them the chance to get rid of them. Instead, they hold them tightly and kiss each other.


    "Well, don''t stand outside. Go in and have a look. After this place is decorated, you haven''t come up yet. " Liu Yifei said hello. After all, it''s not a matter for so many people to watch.


    So a group of people poured into the courtyard of Chu Yi.


    Zhang qiaolu originally wanted to cook, but they stopped Liu Yifei and said nothing.


    Finally, Chu Yi made a speech, she and Zhao Yuefen just obediently sat beside Chu Yi.


    They and Chu Yi reported the situation of the restaurant branch, Chu Yi just knew that the original plan of three branches has become the present five.


    That''s why they''ve been out for so long.


    Chuyi listened to their reports carefully and put forward some questions. Although Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to the restaurant business, he didn''t expect it to create much wealth for him.


    But out of respect for Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, he used some thoughts.


    After they finished, Chu Yi also simply told them about the situation at home. Of course, the key is to introduce Xiyan and Xiyin to them.


    Today''s dinner is very rich. Except for Liuqiong, Luoshan and Weng Qing who are in Hangzhou, the rest are in Yading villa.


    With more people, the atmosphere of natural drinking is also strong.


    However, today''s drink is not other wine, or seaweed dew brewed by Xiyin.


    After drinking Zaolu, everyone was full of praise.


    It''s much better to drink than wine, and it''s especially smooth. It''s an alcoholic drink they''ve never drunk before.


    Especially after listening to Chu Yi''s talk about the effect of Zaolu, his eyes became more luminous.


    Skin rejuvenation, whitening, softening blood vessels, reducing blood lipids and so on, in short, has a very strong beauty and health care effect.


    So, they all want to know what kind of drink it is.


    After learning that there is no name, they let Xiyan and Xiyin take a name.


    At last, Chu Yi said, "why don''t you call it Mermaid dew?"


    This name, got everybody''s unanimous approval. Even Xiyin and Xiyan have a special identity.


    "Since Chuyi is going to make Mermaid dew into a commodity, it''s better to set up a beverage company directly to develop marine drinks. Before, there was no such kind of drink, and there was no such company. " Zhou Ke''s business vision is still very good, so he gives Chu Yi a suggestion.


    "I think Coco''s suggestion is OK. Mermaid dew is absolutely a unique product and can be sold all over the world." Han Ying also thinks that beverage companies are very profitable. Since Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan have their own formula, they can do a lot in this respect.

 Chapter 643

    Chu Yi thinks that this suggestion is very good. Beverage companies are really making money. Like those successful beverage companies, they are all big groups.


    This Mermaid dew is a unique product. It can be made.


    So Chu Yi conceived a group of mermaids in his mind.


    In this group, Chuyi, Xiyin and Xiyan are two shareholders, and there will be no other shareholders. In addition, he will not list the group.


    It''s just like the old godmother. Instead of going public or financing, she just focuses on products and industry.


    Among so many entrepreneurs, Chu Yi''s favorite is the old godmother. Then, it is called industry and national enterprise.


    "Eh, after the mermaid mixed with wine, the wine tastes super good!" Sun Meiren takes a cup of wine she made and raises it in front of Chu Yi. It seems that she wants to take credit.


    Chu Yi took a drink, and then her eyes lit up.


    Baijiu Red Bull is really good, compared with what liquor to red bull and so on.


    How to say, there is a feeling of drinking cocktail.


    The smell is very fragrant and makes people want to drink.


    The color is also very beautiful.


    "I think Mermaid group can not only make Mermaid dew, but also Mermaid wine." Chu Yi thinks that if this wine is launched, it will definitely explode.


    Such a good wine, men and women kill. As long as the degree of alcohol is different, that can be done.


    "Mr. Chu is so bold. As soon as he starts, he is ready to be a group." Sun Meiren takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that Chu Yi is arrogant.


    A beverage, even if it is unique, can not be made into a group by one product.


    Enterprise group is a limited liability company with independent legal personality. There is no "group" in the company law, only limited liability company and joint stock limited company.


    Some companies carry out diversification strategy and set up corresponding subsidiaries in many fields. In this way, the parent and subsidiary companies will form an enterprise group because of this "blood relationship", which is quite similar to the group army in the army. These are the origins of what we often call group companies.


    A company, where to match the group ah!


    Chu Yi naturally heard sun Meiren''s sarcasm, but he didn''t pay attention to it. There are many people who feel that he couldn''t lead Dongqi village to become rich, but now the villagers in Dongqi village have more and more pockets.


    Therefore, Chu Yi didn''t care that others looked down on him. As long as he can achieve his goal, he doesn''t care how much he is despised.


    At the end of the day, the truth is that they slap each other in the face.


    "I think only with this idea can we go further. It is more reasonable for a company to operate a product." As an employee of Chuyi and a person who likes Chuyi, Zhou Ke stood up for the first time.


    Sun Meiren realized that she was too obvious just now.


    Before, no matter how she thought, she would never show it on her face, let alone on her language. Unless she did it on purpose. It''s like she looks stupid in front of people, but she is definitely an elite in the workplace.


    But the performance just now seems to be really stupid.


    So she was a little distressed. How could she not keep calm in front of Chu Yi?


    Sun Meiren immediately echoed a sentence, after all, there is only one she aimed at Chu Yi. Others, however, were loyal supporters of Chu Yi. Among them, including her favorite sister sun Liren.


    We had a very happy dinner. Sun Meiren''s episode didn''t affect everyone''s mood.


    If there''s no accident, Mermaid will be bet tomorrow.


    After supper, the group went for a walk.


    As for Xiyin and Xiyan, they did not go, but returned to the villa. They don''t like the feeling of being particularly lively.


    Moreover, Xiyan recently built a private cinema on the balcony. I don''t know how cool it is to watch movies.


    DPCA is a professional projectionist. It uses three-dimensional projection, which looks better than 3D in cinema.


    Xi Yan also invited Chu Yi, but Chu Yi did not agree today.


    After all, as soon as Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen came back, they went to the cinema with Xi Yin and Xi Yan, which is a bit unreasonable.


    After Chuyi had finished their walk, they went back to their rooms and did their own business.


    Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are brought back to their room by Chu Yi. As for what they have done, it''s not enough for the outside world.


    The next morning, Chu Yi got up early as usual. As for Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, they didn''t wake up until almost noon when Zhang qiaolu appeared in the kitchen.


    According to the original plan of Chu Yi, he will take Xi Yin and Xi Yan to sea these days.


    But because of the relationship between granny song and Ling Lao, Chu Yi put the plan on hold for the time being.


    Grandma song''s treatment still needs his constant efforts. Otherwise, her family and Ling would not be so relieved.

 Chapter 644

    At noon, there were two more guests at home.


    Liu Yifen and Chen Jie are stunned when they see Chu Yi embracing each other.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi doesn''t have Liu Yifei in front of them. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the two of them can run away directly.


    Had it not been for the weekend, Chu Yi would have let Liu Yifei register the mermaid company.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei is now accompanying Liu Yifen to chat with Chen Jie. Chu Yi and Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are busy having lunch in the kitchen. They don''t plan to get involved in the Liu sisters. Besides, there is Chen Jie in the middle.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with this Chuyi?" Liu Yifen pulls Liu Yifei outside and asks in a low voice.


    Chen Jie also very gossip of gather together to come up, the head lean in the middle of them two people.


    "That''s what you see. He has a lot of women." In fact, Liu Yifei didn''t figure out how to show her sister. After all, she wants to bring Yifen to her own front.


    "This, this is too messy." Although Liu Yifen''s psychology is clear, it''s still a bit unacceptable to hear her sister say it directly.


    "Everyone has their choice, they are willing, what can we say?" Liu Yifei took a look at her sister. Although her expression was somewhat contradictory, it was not particularly fierce.


    At least, it''s not like Wen Ting, who just tore her face.


    "But it''s against the law." Chen Jie also stood up. She thought Chu Yi had a sister brother relationship with Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen, who were much older than her. After all, the intimacy between sister and brother is acceptable although they don''t agree with each other.


    "Illegal. Bigamy is illegal. It''s not illegal to have more girlfriends." Liu Yifei defends for Chu Yi. After all, there is no such law.


    "But it''s too blatant. It''s nothing in private..."


    "This is someone''s home. It''s private." Chen Jie answered and immediately shut up.


    She didn''t know why, she was a little excited.


    Do you want to be one of them?


    After all, in her case, it''s impossible to be with Chu Yi again.


    But if there are many women in Chu Yi, they won''t mind having one more?


    Chen Jie was frightened by her own thoughts after she was careful.


    He is the kind of person who can''t accept his man to see other women. How can he accept that he has a lot of women here?


    Crazy, I must have been under too much pressure by Liu Hengsheng''s scum during this period of time, and I am mentally abnormal.


    "Do you think it''s acceptable?" Liu Yifen looks at Chen Jie and thinks her answer is a little strange.


    "Ah, no, No. I think it''s Chu Yi''s own business. What can an outsider say. At most, he is lecherous, or plays with women. " Chen Jie didn''t expect that Liu Yifen would suddenly ask, and she was a little flustered.


    This kind of performance makes Liu Yifen feel strange.


    After looking at Chen Jie, she looked at her sister again: "what about you, are you also..."


    "If I say yes, sister, will you break the sisterhood with me?" Liu Yifei did not expect her sister to react so quickly, and doubted her own head.


    "Why?" Liu Yifen didn''t understand how her sister would be willing to become Chu Yi''s lover.


    Didn''t the man before her just make a small three and tear his face with others?


    Now she''s going to be a lover herself. How ironic it is that I have become the kind of person I hate most.


    "Like me, like him, love him. So, I can do not care, do not care. Besides, Chu Yi is sincere to me. Of course, he is also sincere to other women Although it sounds a little painful, Liu Yifei doesn''t feel much like that.


    "Maybe he''s the one who''s tricked me. I''m just willing to be determined for him." Liu Yifei added that she was afraid her sister would not understand.


    "Feifei, is Chu Yiqi a good worker, that''s why you..."


    "Chen Jie, why are you so dirty." Liu Yifen never thought that Chen Jie would have such a shameful problem.


    "It can also be regarded as a reason. With Chu Yi''s bed, he would not want to leave." Liu Yifei takes a look at Chen Jie, but she doesn''t think she''s going to take the topic straight away.


    "Bah, it''s like I''m innocent with him. I don''t feel that way. Chu Yi''s aspect is very general. " Chen Jie recalled the past memory of Chu Yi and found that Chu Yi was not particularly strong.


    Maybe it was because I was not an adult at that time?


    "You two should be serious." Liu Yifen felt a little angry. Can this be regarded as a small matter? Can it be a joke like this?


    This is not loyal to the feelings, this is playing with other people''s feelings ah!


    Chen Jie sticks out her tongue, as if to say: I''m serious.

 Chapter 645

    Chen Jie was so noisy, Liu Yifen did not know how to talk with his sister about the next topic.


    To tell the truth, Liu Yifen was very angry.


    It seems that everyone knows. She is the last one to know.


    If Liu Yifei told her at the beginning, she would find it easier to accept.


    Now, she has a feeling that she is losing Chu Yi, her friend, and Liu Yifei, her sister.


    "Elder sister, it''s very difficult to explain clearly about the feelings. After experiencing the betrayal, you should know that I hate Xiao San, but I become a person I hate little by little. In fact, I am also very painful, I also... "Said, Liu Yifei could not help but shed tears.


    This time, Liu Yifen''s heart softened.


    She began to find all kinds of reasons for Liu Yifei. After all, people who have been injured once will instinctively be afraid of the weapon that stabbed her. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. This is what we have in human nature since ancient times. This fear is not an individual phenomenon.


    Liu Yifei see strategy effective, then secretly relieved, slowly guide Liu Yifen.


    Although she and her mother have made a private agreement, even her concubine will give her full support. However, she still hopes her sister can identify with her.


    It''s better to be on the same line with yourself.


    The three of them stayed outside for more than an hour before they returned to the house.


    And in the room, it''s already very busy.


    "Chu Yi, why didn''t Xi Yin and Xi Yan come? Don''t you call them?" Sun Meiren still wants to see Xiyin and Xiyan. After all, they are so beautiful. Even without saying a word, it''s very comfortable to watch.


    "They didn''t like the excitement, so they didn''t come up. Qiao Lu, have you left a share for them? I''ll take it down and give it to them. " Chu Yi thinks that Xiyin and Xiyan will definitely like Zhang qiaolu''s craftsmanship, so he specially tells Zhang qiaolu to cook their share.


    "Ready, it''s all set." With that, Zhang qiaolu takes two food boxes and gives them to Chu Yi.


    After Chu Yi left, Liu Yifen and Chen Jie asked who Xi Yin and Xi Yan were.


    When they saw Liu Yifei''s video, they were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. It''s no wonder that Chu Yi would deliver the meal himself.


    When they knew that they were not Chu Yi''s women, they felt a little happier.


    Otherwise, they all feel that Chu Yi takes all the good things in the world, which is unfair to others.


    This lunch, for Liu Yifen and Chen Jie, was not practical. As for the others, it doesn''t matter. Because they have accepted the reality for a long time, they will not tangle.


    After lunch, at everyone''s suggestion, Chu Yi invited everyone to go on the yacht and go fishing.


    Chu Yi also invited Ling and ye Ning. Originally Chu Yi just invited them politely, but he didn''t expect Ling to go.


    "I''m very low-key because of you. I didn''t expect to have such a luxury yacht. It''s been more than ten years since last time. I don''t know if I will come back empty handed today. " Ling put on a cricket cap and looked a little funny.


    Chu Yi doesn''t believe that Ling doesn''t know that he has a yacht. He''s afraid that they''ve made a thorough investigation of his family. But since the family said they didn''t know, Chu Yi naturally had to cooperate.


    Chu Yi found that Ling is really an old fisherman. He doesn''t need Chu Yi to teach him.


    But ye Ning seems to be a bit clumsy, which makes Chu Yi teach for a while, and makes Chen Jie very upset.


    "Yifei, you don''t stare at your man, that woman''s pose is to collude with Chu Yi." Chen Jie''s voice was not small at all, and many people on the ship heard it.


    After listening to Qin Yue, he tugs Han Ying''s sleeve and asks in a low voice, "isn''t Chen Jie the former of Chu Yi? What does it mean to jump out now and want to get together with Chu Yi?"


    Han Ying rolled a white eye, but said: "I don''t know, I''m not her. However, Chu Yi is not like the kind of person who is willing to pick up the lost things again. "


    "That''s true. I wouldn''t want to. She is probably out of the game, but ye Ning is also very positive. You say, now the girl is not brain pit ah, know Chu Yi beauty so much, still have to go up together. Is it hard to be normal like us? " Qin Yue immediately made a long speech.


    Han Ying looked at Qin Yue, and did not answer.


    Because, she is also the kind of brain pit. But she was more restrained, so she didn''t stick up. But she doesn''t know how long she can be reserved. Maybe she will be unable to defend soon.


    The more you get along with Chu Yi, the more attractive he is, and you want to talk to him more.


    Especially recently, this feeling has become more intense.


    Where did she know that Chu Yi was breaking through recently, and her breath was strong, so it made her feel like this.


    Ye Ning play careful thinking, let Chu Yi hand teach her fishing is also this reason.


    Chu Yi didn''t realize it himself, otherwise he could use the skill Xi Yin taught him to restrain his breath.

 Chapter 646

    "It''s the first time I''ve been fishing for so many years." Linglao sits at the stern of the boat, idly holding his pipe and turning the fishing boat.


    In the bucket next to him, there are more than 20 fish, the big one is three or five Jin, and the small one is several Liang.


    "Yes, today''s fish are too face saving. It seems that they are having a meeting at the bottom. Look." It''s not only Ling that''s not empty, it''s the same with other people.


    It''s impossible even to meet a school of fish.


    Chu Yi took a look and felt strange.


    It seems that something is attracting them to gather.


    Chu Yi immediately established contact with Xiao Hui and asked him to check it.


    As a result, when Xiao Hui came, Chu Yi knew that he had a problem.


    So he found an excuse to go to the cabin, and immediately restrained his breath.


    However, he had a little doubt that his own breath had such a powerful effect, which had not been done before.


    Chu Yi checked his state and combed his breath.


    If he has a master or mentor, he can immediately point out that his spiritual cultivation is about to break through, and even guide him how to break through quickly.


    But Chu Yi had no master or tutor, so he could only rely on himself.


    He contacted little dragon, and little dragon couldn''t give an answer. He also contacted pilose antler, and pilose antler gave him a suggestion to make Chu Yi more calm during this period of time. He didn''t say anything else.


    What else can Chu Yi say? He can only control his breath temporarily, and don''t cause trouble. As for the reason, we will study it slowly when we go ashore.


    Just let Chu Yi not think of is, his breath just control for a while, and began to make trouble.


    There was not only a riot of fish below, but also something wrong with the people on board.


    Chu Yi''s reaction was not slow. After all, he had a good defense.


    So, immediately jumped into the sea, swam a distance.


    He opened the distance between him and the yacht, so that nothing could happen to everyone.


    After Chu Yi makes a call to Zhang qiaolu in the sea, he swims back to the mermaid Bay and sneaks into the Dragon Palace.


    Just into the Dragon Palace cross legged seat, small excellent voice suddenly in Chu Yi''s mind active ring up.


    "Warning, warning, detect the abnormal fluctuation of the host''s spirit, detect the abnormal fluctuation of the host."


    "Xiaoyou, what''s wrong with my mental fluctuation?" Chu Yi frowned. This kind of warning is not a good omen.


    You don''t know how to practice, are you possessed?


    It can be said that Chu Yi worked hard during this period, and none of them was left behind.


    It is very likely that there may be a conflict between the two systems, but I didn''t find it.


    "The mental fluctuation is abnormal, and the system is clarifying. At present, it is impossible to predict the impact of the fluctuation on the host. But please rest assured that the system will do everything possible to protect the host. " Xiao you looks at Chu Yi very worried.


    Chu Yi frowned, since the system has no way to give the answer, Chu Yi simply do not tangle.


    Settle down, sit cross legged and begin to meditate.


    After a few hours of meditation, Chu Yi found something different.


    He found that his perception had been improved, and he found something in his body that he had not noticed before.


    It seems that the soul is blessed, Chu Yi immediately started the operation of "Yu Long Dao".


    The Dragon Spirit in his body suddenly boils up, and his clothes are windless for a moment.


    Chu Yi fell into a very mysterious state, and his breath also rose.


    In the end, his body exploded, and a blast of energy exploded.


    There seems to be electricity flowing in his brain, and every cell is "lit up".


    The system kept warning, but Chu Yi''s consciousness seemed to be cut off, and he could not hear the sound of the system at all.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a golden dragon in each pupil.


    "It turns out that there is inheritance hidden in Yulong Dao, which is really mysterious. Dragon, I''m afraid there''s only one you can master, right Chu Yi looked up at the direction of the sky.


    "I''m looking forward to meeting you, slafeng, the son of the magic dragon, my elder martial brother." The inheritance is retained, and the information can be said to be very huge. Moreover, killing wind also revealed a message, that is, he went back to the Xiuzhen planet.


    The tomb of the dragon is the wealth he left to posterity.


    As long as we can get the inheritance of "yulongdao", we can completely own the Dragon tomb, and our future achievements can be like killing wind.


    Moreover, he will become the younger martial brother of killing wind.


    "I didn''t expect that the earth can be restored. It''s your layout, elder martial brother." Chu Yi whispered, and he agreed with this elder martial brother.


    After all, the advantage he got was that he was the one who led the way in. It''s no shame to recognize such a senior brother.


    However, that Xiuzhen planet is too far away for Chuyi.


    In fact, he did not have the ambition to conquer the sea of stars.


    As for him, he just wants to make Dongqi village the most popular tourist attraction in the world.


    He doesn''t have much interest in things outside the earth.


    It''s interesting to be a fisherman and a farmer.

 Chapter 647

    Chu Yi stayed in the Dragon Palace for two days. In the middle, he asked the little dragon to call Zhang qiaolu with his voice several times, telling them that he had an experiment to watch all the time and had no time to go out.


    This reason has been used by Chu Yi before, so we are not surprised.


    Only Ling Lao and ye Ning are worried about Chu Yi. They are afraid that he will fall down in the laboratory.


    In these two days, Chu Yi was practicing "Yulong Dao". No, it should be said that it was the real "Yulong Dao".


    If he doesn''t practice, he will not be able to control the Dragon Qi, which will naturally affect people and animals around him. Chu Yi didn''t want to be like a humanoid medicine. He took strange things with him wherever he went.


    According to Yu Long Dao, Chu Yi used to be in the state of "refining Qi" and had been preparing for true cultivation.


    Only when the body reaches the perfect condition and the spirit is strong enough, can it be inherited and enter the real path of cultivation.


    After two days of cultivation, Chu Yi combed his body to make his mental strength more stable.


    Now he doesn''t even need to use Xiyin''s method to control his breath, but he can control his breath naturally.


    Because he has reached the "foundation building" period mentioned by zafeng.


    After practice, I will go to the Dragon tomb.


    Because the earth''s aura of heaven and earth is thin, it can only support your realm to "build a foundation". It is impossible to want higher.


    In fact, it is no longer the case of Chu Yi that "building a foundation" can achieve the level of military force.


    What he cares about is that after the foundation is built, his life expectancy can be increased to 150 years old.


    But it''s too deep for Chuyi to think about it. Because when the cultivation level is too high, the earth will not be able to support you. At that time, the general food can not meet your needs, you either starve to death, or leave the earth, to repair the true planet.


    To be honest, Chui didn''t want to leave the earth.


    It''s OK to go out for a short time and see different scenery. But to move to another planet, Chui would not like to.


    He still wants to keep the earth''s three-thirds of an acre of land, when his own small fishermen.


    If you want to go, it will be 100 years later. When you are tired of staying and the earth has lost its fun, you can think about it.


    After coming out of the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi went back to Yading villa to report peace.


    When everyone saw Chu Yi''s red face, they all doubted that he was secretly going to improve his life instead of staying in the laboratory.


    Zhang qiaolu tells Chu Yi one thing, that is, ye Ning is learning "Feng Jue" from everyone.


    After Chu Yi knew it, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, the earth''s aura was limited, and it was less and less. The achievement of cultivation was limited.


    Unless it''s practicing the twelve forms of Haohui, it''s totally different from the practice of truth, and the energy obtained is also different.


    But promised to change a brand new set of linglao, Chu Yi will not give up halfway. Anyway, the little dragon has begun to calculate.


    It''s hard to learn the new method, but the effect is more obvious. At the same time, it will eliminate the restrictions of men and women, but also with some special herbs.


    So Chu Yi doesn''t have to worry about being learned by ordinary people. Even if you learn, you will be abandoned by yourself if you don''t cooperate with herbs.


    In this way, we don''t have to worry about being learned by enemy countries.


    Learn, that''s a good thing. This is also a contribution to the country.


    Think about it, Chu Yi feels a little cool.


    After a while with Zhang qiaolu, Chu Yi goes to the clinic.


    First, she treated granny song, then looked at Wu Nan''s condition, and gave her a needle.


    Wu Nan general situation has no problem, as long as pay attention to diet, alcohol and tobacco on the line. However, since she wanted to go back completely, Chu Yi used needles to speed up the recovery of her wound, so that she could return to her family earlier.


    After coming out of Wu Nan''s ward, Chu Yi saw someone standing at the door of the ward waiting for Chu Yi.


    "Doctor Chu, I want to ask you something."


    Chu Yi takes a look at each other. The upright man is song Sijin, the grandson of grandma song.


    This child is really filial, and everything is better than Li Litao, grandson of grandma song.


    "Don''t ask me, just say it." Chu Yi smile, patted his shoulder, and then said: "walk and talk."


    Chu Yi can probably guess that Song Si said that he must want to treat some diseases by himself.


    Sure enough, song Sijin followed Chu Yi into the elevator and said, "I have a comrade in arms. Because of the injury, he is inhumane. I don''t know if the doctor of Chu has any way to treat him?"


    "I can''t guarantee 100% cure, but as long as the parts are still there, there will be a chance. Specifically, we need to have people come and let me have a look at the situation. But as soon as possible. " Chu Yi agreed directly. After all, he appreciated it. So, I won''t refuse.


    "Thank you, doctor Chu. I''ll let my brother come quickly. By the way, can you say that the treatment fee is only tens of thousands of yuan, and I will make up for the rest. " Song Sijin thinks that Chu Yi''s mouth is 200000 yuan, which may make his brother give up treatment, so he wants to make up money for him.

 Chapter 648

    "Do you know Ling Jun?" After Chu Yi agreed to song Sijin, he asked casually. He felt that the relationship between Yiling and granny song should be mutual.


    "I don''t know my elder martial sister. We grew up in a big yard." Song Sijin takes a look at Chu Yi. His eyes are a little confused.


    Is it hard for the doctor of Chu to take a fancy to Hua Lingjun?


    Have courage!


    Women like Ling Jun dare to take a fancy to them.


    When song Sijin mentioned Ling Jun, he was actually a little weak.


    Because Ling Jun used to be his instructor. Because he knew song Sijin as a child, he took special care of him and tried to commit suicide.


    "Oh, I wanted to introduce her to you." Chu Yi curled his lips. Since he had known him since he was a child, it was no use. If we could, we would have done it a long time ago.


    "Doctor Chu, don''t scare me. I want to live a few more years. Elder martial sister, is that a woman that ordinary people can control? " Song Sijin hit a spirit, almost did not kneel down directly.


    It''s better to just throw him into the sea to match him with Ling Jun.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. I think Ling Jun is very good, and there''s not much violence." Chu Yi smokes his mouth, though he knows that what song Sijin says may be true. But if you don''t introduce her, Ling will have to make his own ideas all the time.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to provoke such a evil star. What if she lets herself drive other women away?


    After all, the one standing behind her is linglao, which is the violent machine.


    Chuyi doesn''t want to fight against the violent machine. Although, he now has the strength of the contest. But in essence, Chu Yi is not a person who advocates violence.


    Song Sijin smokes his mouth and doesn''t want to tangle with Chu Yi on this issue.


    He was beaten by Ling Jun and grew up. Do you know if she is violent or not?


    "You need to get in touch with your comrades in arms while I''m here." After Chuyi finished, he patted song Sijin on the shoulder.


    There''s no way to pit him, so find another target.


    After Song Si got in and out of the elevator, he immediately called his brother and asked him to come to see a doctor. The other party originally wanted to refuse, but he agreed to come and have a try after hearing song Sishi say that his grandmother is all in Chu Yi''s treatment.


    When Chu Yi came out of the clinic, he found that there were several people coming outside. They all looked abnormal.


    "You, are you the doctor of Chu?" A woman who looked forty or fifty years old jumped up to Chu Yi and asked.


    "No, I''m the patient''s family. What can I do for you. If you see a doctor, you can go in and find Dr. Cheng, who is also an expert. " Chu Yi felt that these people didn''t come to Er''s Hospital normally. Where would the normal people wander outside and go in early.


    "No, my son is ill. I want to see the doctor of Chu. Brother, do you know where the doctor of Chu lives? I want to go to his house and ask him to save my son The woman said as she winked at a man not far away.


    The man whipped his neck immediately, as if to cooperate with his "mother" performance.


    Chu Yi smoked to smoke a mouth, still really didn''t see out the other side have what disease.


    But what is this operation?


    "I don''t know. We''re here for treatment. We can''t follow the doctor. Besides, there are three doctors named Chu Yi here. I don''t know which one you are talking about Chu Yi showed a helpless expression.


    The woman''s eyes straightened when she heard that she had three surnames of Chu.


    Then, he took Chu Yi and said, "there was a big car accident here some time ago. The miracle doctor who even saved several people has been reported on the Internet. Can''t you not know?"


    "Oh, you said that. He''s gone. I also read the news, but I didn''t meet such a powerful doctor. " Chu Yi asked little dragon to delete or block the report. Unless it''s paper.


    Because, even the circle of friends and the like, the little dragon has been deleted.


    After all, everyone who Chu Yi didn''t want to do it was known.


    "No, it''s said in the newspaper that the miracle doctor is a doctor in this clinic?" Then the woman took out a newspaper.


    Chu Yi glanced at it, and the title on it said, "village doctor, rob people from death.".


    At first glance, this man is a party leader, but he didn''t do a good job. How can a local word like "death" be used with a loanword like "death"? How can we use "Yama" instead!


    Rhythmical Chu Yi make complaints about it, and do not know where the newspaper got the news.


    Maybe it''s a letter from a reporter that day.


    Anyway, it can''t be sent out on the Internet.


    "This newspaper is not our local newspaper. How can we know if that miracle doctor is a doctor in this clinic. Anyway, after saving people that day, the doctor left. If you don''t believe it, ask the villagers. " With that, Chu Yi turned around and left. When he left, let the little dragon watch and see what the three men are going to do.


    There must be something wrong with coming to see a doctor.

 Chapter 649

    Chu Yi just walked not far, the three people gathered together, walked to the edge of the shed and squatted.


    "We can''t be cheated by this newspaper. Isn''t that doctor really a local, but a passer-by?"


    The youngest speaker, in his early twenties, was still playing with the Jedi to survive.


    "Well, we''re not wasting our fare. If we can''t get any money, I''ll take some money to pick up girls." A little older, that is, the woman''s "son" took the sentence and seemed very upset.


    "Woman, woman, you fuckin ''know how to play with women. I want you to do it. Why don''t you do it. Damn, I don''t know if the newspaper is fake. It hasn''t happened before. " The woman swears and takes a look at the direction of the clinic.


    "You old lady still want to eat my tender grass, grass. I was cheated by you for the first time. If you can''t find the doctor, how can you make money? Grass, play your mother''s game. You can''t find more business. You can''t make money faster than anyone else. "


    "Come on, stop arguing. I think we''ve been cheated." The woman tugged at her son and pointed to the clinic.


    "You mean the doctor is still in the clinic?" The "son" was a little excited.


    "Even if he''s in it, it''s useless. We''ve got so many back. Have you ever seen such a bad doctor?" The woman took a deep look at her two accomplices.


    "No, I haven''t. I''ve been advertising for so many days, and I haven''t seen anyone come to see a doctor. There are only three patients in it, not even a ghost. Such a person, where can money knock The "son" touched his nose and made his own distinction.


    "So we''ve gone for nothing? Cao, I knew I should have gone to Hangzhou to get that old man. Maybe I could get tens of thousands more flowers. " The youngest put away his cell phone and swearing.


    "That old man has a bit of skill, not like those swindlers. We have already agreed that we should only engage in those charlatans. " The woman straightened her face and said something very seriously.


    Here, Chuyi already knows what these three people are doing.


    Swindlers, and they are the swindlers who are specially looking for those fake doctors. Judging from their situation, it is estimated that they did not miss it.


    That''s why that woman can afford to wear more than 200000 watches and 100000 diamond rings.


    Those charlatans, Chu Yi is also very annoying. They not only corrupt the medical ethics of doctors, but also delay the treatment of patients. On the other hand, they are murderers.


    It''s just that other people use sharp knives, they use chronic viruses. The end result is the same. It''s all death.


    Chu Yi didn''t hear these words through the little dragon, but his new ability after the "foundation building" period. With his mental power, he could feel all the movement within 20 or 30 meters of his whole body.


    So he made a special experiment, and the result was very good. He not only listened very clearly, but also could "see".


    This kind of look, compared with super vision to blur a lot, but the feeling is similar. In other words, super vision and his spiritual perception are the same principle.


    Just as he was about to put away his mental cover, Chu Yi heard the "son" say, "what''s the next thing to do, keep on, or look for the target again?"


    "Look again. Nine times out of ten, the miracle doctor is passing by. I think it''s a man of great importance. " Then the woman got up and was ready to leave.


    "Do you think this miracle doctor is the one with great ability who was in Africa some time ago. If it''s true, five million dollars will be awarded for finding it, so we won''t have to worry about it in the future. " The youngest one suddenly said something, which surprised Chu Yi.


    This boy''s brain hole is OK. These two things that have little to do with each other can be linked together. It''s a pity that he didn''t write a novel.


    "Well, it makes sense. The miracle doctor named Yi Long started from Hangzhou to Africa. Maybe it''s really possible. Let''s go in and inquire. If we find the Yilong doctor, we''ll get the five million reward. " Then the man was going to the clinic.


    Chu Yi helped his forehead, a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that someone would spend five million to find the "separation" he created.


    I don''t know whether it''s official or private.


    Perhaps, what rich people want to find their own treatment, so it''s hard to say what comes out.


    Chu Yi didn''t worry that they would go in and inquire. Anyway, Chu Yi had already told them that no matter who worked in the clinic or other people in the village, they would not reveal it.


    People in the village are now offering sacrifices to Chu Yi as a god of wealth. Naturally, they will not offend Chu Yi, let alone ignore his confession.


    The same is true for those employees in the clinic. Their wages are still paid by Chu Yi. How can they sell their boss?


    Chu Yi is worried that since these three people can do this association, will others?


    For example, Ling Lao?

 Chapter 650

    Chu Yi didn''t pay any attention to the three swindlers. Although their methods were somewhat inferior, they were obviously aimed at those who cheated money with the name of "miracle doctor".


    Although the network is now developed, and the media exposure is also more, it does not mean that there are fewer cheaters who claim to be miracle doctors.


    Instead, they use the Internet to cheat. But now they cheat mainly for some skin diseases, venereal diseases, all kinds of small miscellaneous diseases that are difficult to cure.


    Because even if you delay this disease for a few years or more, you won''t die. Therefore, they are at ease and bold to cheat. Anyway, they will also collect some useful prescriptions, even if they can''t cure them, they can''t kill people.


    It''s good to let these swindlers "punish" those swindlers. If Chu Yi meets them, they can''t spend some money to solve it.


    Deceiving people''s money and delaying people''s treatment will cost a lot.


    As for Ling''s suspicion, Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to it. He won''t use Yi Long''s identity for the moment. If it''s really Chinese, Chu Yi says it''s his elder martial brother.


    Chu Yi went to Huang Ke''s home to put a needle in her.


    Now Huang Ke is very different from before. It seems that he is no different from normal people. He speaks very fluently and his intelligence has recovered 80%.


    She stayed at home all the time and bought a lot of online courses from the Internet. After all, if she wants to keep up with the society, she has to spend more time to catch up.


    Going to school like everyone else wastes a lot of time. Using now more and more perfect network teaching, she can maximize the use of time, reduce waste.


    It will be very hard, but it can save her a lot of time.


    "Brother Chu Yi, you''ve worked hard, and you''re going to treat me again." When Huang Ke saw Chu Yi, he was a little shy.


    As a child, she was very fond of Chuyi. It''s just a simple love, not mixed feelings between men and women.


    Now, she still keeps the previous kind of like, after all, her memory has been blurred, or no memory at all.


    Intelligence recovered, but people''s thinking can not be immediately mature.


    She needs time to adapt.


    Now she is only 17 years old, and plans to spend four years to catch up, and then apply to a university to experience it, and then establish a new connection with the world.


    These are the results of her discussion with her mother, and she is working hard in this direction.


    "Listen to your father, you''ve been working very hard recently. Hard work is a good thing, but pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Do you know? " Chu Yi gives Huang ke a needle and persuades her.


    After all, the body is more important, at least in the eyes of her parents, her health is more important than anything. Even Huang Ke could not understand anything, as long as she was healthy. They can do everything for Huang Ke.


    "Well, I know. Recently, I have learned "Phoenix Jue" with my sisters. My sisters say that learning is especially good for my health. " Huang Ke carefully looked at Chu Yi.


    "Well, it''s good for your body, and it''s good for your brain. It seems that Xiao Ke has grown up and knows how to take care of herself and arrange for herself. " Chu Yi happily smile, the little sister finally no longer need him to worry about.


    "Of course, my mother followed my father when I was so old, and I was sensible and normal. By the way, I heard from my sisters that there are two particularly beautiful sisters living in my brother''s villa. Can I visit them when I have time? " Huang Ke hasn''t met Xiyin and Xiyan himself, but they''ve heard from Qin Yue and seen their videos.


    "Of course, but they are always very busy. Don''t be angry if they ignore you. Although they are introverted, they will never deliberately ignore others. " Chu Yi helps to get a shot, but when Huang Ke hits the wall, he thinks it''s Xiyin and Xiyan who are too cold, and deliberately ignores her.


    "Yes, Xiao Ke knows." Huang Ke nodded happily, and then closed her eyes, no longer bothering Chu Yi to give her needle.


    After Chu Yi finished needling Huang Ke, he chatted with Qian Hui to learn about Huang Xing.


    After hearing Qian Hui say that Huang Xing has really cultivated the fry of yellow lipped fish, Chu Yi is very happy. But the survival rate is only 8% - 10%, which makes Chu Yi worried.


    After all, it''s still in its infancy, and the death rate is likely to rise.


    But even so, it''s a success. As long as tens of thousands of fish are raised, Huang Xing can make a lot of money. I can''t say that there are millions of them a year.


    And as the technology becomes more and more mature, the survival rate will certainly gradually improve.


    If Chu Yi is fully cultivated, the survival rate can be guaranteed to be more than 60%. This is the gap.


    But he didn''t intend to rely on it. He just wanted to improve the marine environment. This is more important than fish farming.


    But recently, because the experiments have been suspended, he has not optimized the algae that need to be put in.

 Chapter 651

    Everything needs to wait for the velvet antler to transport the energy crystal back, so that the laboratory of the dragon palace can be moved to the Dragon tomb.


    Now the normal operation of the Dragon Palace has become a problem, there is no energy to send them to the Dragon tomb.


    Anyway, pilose antler is coming back soon. Chu Yi takes it as a vacation.


    Like Xiyin and Xiyan, they need to take a vacation and relax.


    Xi Yan just told Chu Yi, tomorrow they two sisters to go shopping together, let Chu Yi good arrangement.


    So Chu Yi comes to find Xi Yan.


    Can go out with Xi Yin, that really has to be well prepared.


    After entering Xi Yan''s room, Chu Yi conspired with her for a long time. Because, Chu Yi hopes to let Xi Yin like the feeling of going out through this opportunity.


    Although relying on the super vision of the little dragon, they can really feel the outside world. However, it''s quite different from going out by yourself.


    Super vision, you can only see. If you go by yourself, you will feel the sense of smell, touch and taste. Because of this, Chu Yi wants to let Xiyin go out and feel for himself.


    He believes that Xiyin should not be too exclusive to the outside world to take a walk and have a look.


    Therefore, he and Xiyan have customized some special routes to let Xiyin have a good experience.


    After chatting for a long time, Chu Yi went back to his villa from Xiyan.


    Because everything in the restaurant is settled, Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen will be at home during this period of time. So, at night, Chu Yi is very happy, not only with them, but also with Liu Yifei.


    But this evening, Chu Yi obviously didn''t want to toss.


    He stayed in his study and wrote for a while.


    "Why do you write here by yourself? I''m still accompanying Qiao Lu for you." When Liu Yifei came to the library to get the book, she found that Chu Yi was practicing calligraphy, and felt a little surprised.


    Since she knew Chu Yi for so long, it was the first time that she saw him have such leisure.


    "I''m not in a good mood recently, so I have to cultivate my mind. Writing suits me better than reading scriptures. " Chu Yi stops writing and looks at Liu Yifei.


    "Then I''ll help you study ink." Liu Yifei took a look at the inkstone, but didn''t expect that Chu Yi still had this thing. Before, she had never seen it in Chu Yi''s study.


    "Wait, you go and change your clothes." Chu Yi suddenly became interested and took out a set of white ancient clothes. This dress was originally prepared by him for Xiyin, but he didn''t want to take it out.


    Liu Yifei didn''t think much about it. She changed it in front of Chu Yi.


    After changing, Liu Yifei can''t help turning around. Unfortunately, there is no mirror in the study.


    But she felt that it was pretty good, and it fitted her very well.


    "Good looking, don''t have a taste." Chu Yi swallows his saliva, but he doesn''t expect that Liu Yifei''s look in ancient costume is really good. If he has a matching hairstyle, it''s definitely not inferior to those ancient costume beauties on TV.


    However, his heart is more looking forward to what qixiyin looks like in it.


    Because of her temperament, she is more suitable for wearing ancient clothes.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still interested in it. In fact, my sister looks good in ancient clothes. Do you want me to let her wear an ancient dress for you some day?" Liu Yifei leaned on Chu Yi and made a few strokes on his chest, then turned back to study ink.


    "Yifen? Yes, but she should hate to see me now, right? " Chu Yi touched his chin and felt that if he could take Liu Yifen, it would be very good.


    "No, I said that you need a lot of women because of practicing martial arts, so she is worried about you now. In fact, I haven''t told you that my sister has been secretly in love with you since high school. " Liu Yifei thinks that since this matter is open, it''s better to make it clear.


    "High school?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, this he really didn''t think of.


    "When you were in high school, was there a girl who kept writing anonymous love letters to you?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi. From his eyes, she knows that Chu Yi doesn''t associate with her sister.


    "You don''t mean she''s the one, do you?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, before he also mentioned with Liu Yifen, but at that time she did not admit.


    "It''s my sister. I saw her diary with my own eyes. And, I''m sure, she still has you in her heart. " Liu Yifei said with great certainty.


    "I''m really a bit surprised. I didn''t think it was really her." Chu Yi touched his nose. It was really complicated to suddenly know that he had been liked for seven or eight years.


    "I see you agree?" Liu Yifei rubbed Chu Yi with her hips, and her smile was cunning.


    "Yes, it tempts me. If you do, what kind of reward do you want? " Chu Yi embraces Liu Yifei''s waist, and Liu Yifen''s appearance appears in his mind.


    "There''s no need for a reward. You''ve given me enough. I believe you will live up to our sisters. " With that, Liu Yifei kisses Chu Yi on the face, and then grinds ink.


    Chu Yi nodded. Naturally, he would not treat them badly.


    Chu Yi temporarily put away those thoughts, and then wrote to meditate.


    However, Liu Yifei left a heart, ready to buy some meditation fragrance for Chu Yi.

 Chapter 652

    That night, Chu Yi had been practicing calligraphy in his study.


    The effect of meditation was really good. He found that it was good for the consolidation of his mental strength.


    Liu Yifei is a little strange. Chu Yi has changed to a vegetarian today. Usually, unless Chu Yi is in the laboratory, he is not used to not being accompanied at home.


    Of course, she did not take the initiative to stir up Chu Yi, quietly accompany Chu Yi, and finally fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that I was carried back to my room by Chu Yi.


    After the next day''s exercise, Chu Yi drove to Linshi with Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    There is a famous ancient town. Xiyan is also interested in it, so the first stop is there.


    Xiyin and Xiyan are wearing make-up. They look very ordinary.


    But even so, Chu Yi with two different girls, or let many male tourists envy.


    As Chu Yi expected, Xiyin really liked this ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River. She had a good time and took many photos. If they use ordinary cameras, they will not be able to show their original appearance.


    But Chu Yi uses a mobile phone specially made for him by pilose antler, which can make the disguise of Xiyin and Xiyan fail in the lens and restore their original appearance.


    So, they didn''t rush back. They played for another day before they went back.


    If it wasn''t for velvet antler coming back, maybe Chuyi would have played one more day.


    However, since the velvet antler is back, they naturally have to go back as soon as possible.


    After Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan returned home, they immediately entered the laboratory and dived into the bottom of the water through the laboratory.


    At the bottom of the water, Chu Yi saw the Sirian flying wolf, which was no different from the one in the Dragon Palace.


    "Master, I want 80% energy crystals." When deer antler saw Chu Yi, she immediately put forward her own requirements.


    80%?


    Chu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the velvet antler.


    He was puzzled. After all, this is 80% of the energy crystal.


    "The Dragon tomb has a function, which is very good for the owner, but if you want to use this function, you need a lot of energy crystals. In addition, with these energy crystals, we can establish real-time communication with the outside world, as well as the transmission function. "


    Pilose antler listed all kinds of benefits, so that Chu Yi had no way to refuse.


    Of course, Chu Yi didn''t want to refuse.


    Even if he didn''t know what deer antler would do with so many energy crystals, he would agree. After all, he was the owner of the antler. It must be good for him to do so.


    Hesitation is for Xiyin.


    If the Dragon Palace has so much energy, it may be completely restored in a year or two. At that time, if Xiyin wants to return to her home star, do you agree or disagree?


    Agree, Chu Yi is afraid that he can''t forgive himself.


    If you don''t agree, it will hurt Xiyin''s heart.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to let deer antler go through so many energy crystals.


    "There must be a reason for velvet to do so. If you are asking for my opinion, I agree." Xi Yan first reaction come over, see Chu Yi eyes for help.


    After all, Xiyan doesn''t want to go to any home star.


    "Yes, I think what ah Yan said is reasonable." Xi Yin didn''t think much about it. He just thought that since it was good for Chu Yi, it could make the Dragon tomb and the outside communicate at any time. This is really a good thing.


    "Well, I promise you." Chu Yi''s heart is a little pleased, at the same time despise oneself.


    "Thank you, master. Deer antler will never let you down." With that, the deer antler moved down 20% of the energy crystal.


    After the Dragon Palace got these energy crystals, there were some changes. Some damaged places were repaired by themselves.


    "Little dragon, what''s the state of dragon palace now?" Chu Yi casually asked, anyway, pilose antler has left with another 80% energy crystal.


    However, before pilose antler left, Chu Yi sent a message to it in his heart and asked pilose antler to leave 20 pieces of crystal stones for him in case of emergency.


    "Report to the owner, at present, the Dragon Palace has been charged 36%, all systems have been running well, and the damaged area is also being repaired. Now, the Dragon Palace is in a very good state and has recovered 27%. "


    "What, it''s only 27% recovered. When will the Dragon Palace fly out of the earth and out of the galaxy?" Chu Yi estimated that he could charge at least half of it, but the result was not achieved.


    And it''s fixed to 27%, which seems to be a little low. In this case, I''m afraid I can''t go to the parent star, can I?


    "Report to the master, at present, the Dragon Palace has only the ability to fly out of the earth. If you want to fly out of the galaxy, you need to restore the flight system to more than 70%, which will take nearly five years. Combined with other auxiliary systems, it will take at least eight years. " Little dragon after calculation, gives a specific answer.


    "So long?" Chu Yi frowned and secretly glanced at Xi Yin. He found that there was no change on her face, so he was relieved.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to fly out of the galaxy and feel the vast universe now. Then you can try your best to repair it as soon as possible." After Chuyi finished, he did not tangle with this problem.


    Now, he is looking forward to the change of the Dragon tomb which has taken so many energy crystals.

 Chapter 653

    "Little dragon, can we fly out of the earth?" Xiyin asked, before she completely forgot the dragon palace repair, you can return to the home star to have a look.


    When I think of it, I know what I missed.


    But she didn''t blame Chu Yi. After all, the Dragon Palace is his spaceship, not her own. She has no right to demand that Chu Yi send her back to her home star.


    After all, it''s just the home star of her and Xiyan. For Chuyi, it''s an extraterrestrial planet. Others are free to choose whether to go or not.


    She would not kidnap Chu Yi morally or emotionally, and let him do something for himself.


    If Chu Yi really wants to do it, she doesn''t need to talk at all.


    "Not yet. It will take a week or two. If the mother wants to fly out of the earth, she can take the flying wolf. It''s a galactic spaceship The little dragon explained.


    "Is the flying wolf the aircraft that pilose antler drove back?" After Chu Yi asked, he asked, "what does a galactic spaceship mean? Is it just a spaceship that can fly inside the galaxy?"


    "Yes, master, your understanding is correct. The flying wolf is indeed a suitable aircraft for flying in the galaxy. It does not have the ability to cross the galaxy. After all, its power system can not open wormholes or fly faster than light." The little dragon explained.


    That''s also very powerful. For the civilization of the earth, the technology of flying wolf is estimated to take 20 to 30 years, even longer.


    Chu Yi felt very lucky to have such a spaceship.


    It''s good to fly out of the earth and feel the space.


    In the past, when watching the news reports of manned spaceflight, Chu Yi always thought that one day he could go to space to feel the feeling of floating and weightlessness.


    I didn''t expect that I had such an alien spaceship as dragon palace and flying wolf, and had a lot of opportunities to experience in space.


    Unfortunately, now the flying wolf is driven away by deer antler, otherwise it can fly into space now.


    Chu Yi thought that the sky might be able to do some other experiments.


    Now, all countries put a lot of experiments into space.


    Maybe, with flying wolf, you can set up a space laboratory in space.


    Well, that''s a good direction.


    "I don''t know how long it will take. I''ve never been to heaven." Xi Yan is also very interested. After all, she hasn''t even taken a plane.


    Before, she was in the sea.


    I''ve experienced it on land, but I haven''t experienced it in the sky.


    "He''ll let us know when he''s ready. The experiment was interrupted for many days. I''ll go to the laboratory first to have a look. " After Xi Yin finished, he walked towards the laboratory.


    "It''s time for me to see my experiment, too. Maybe it''ll all work out." Xi Yan vomits his tongue. He feels that he has played too much in this period of time. If it wasn''t for his sister who just talked about the experiment, he didn''t even think about going to have a look. It would be too much.


    They both went to the lab, and Chu Yi naturally went with them. After all, he did two experiments in the Dragon Palace.


    One of them is about qinghaifu 3.


    For some time, Chu Yi didn''t come to Longgong laboratory. He found that some of the samples in it had some changes.


    "Elder sister, you see that lingzao has grown a lot." Xi Yan pointed to a glass pillar and said something surprised.


    It''s not just spirulina, but other things have changed.


    Chu Yi went to his laboratory and looked at qinghaifu 3 in the Petri dish.


    This is a new alga optimized by Chu Yi, which can complement each other with the making of mask, and promote the growth of each other.


    That kind of sea Yan bath Chu Yi has studied, also has certain decontamination ability.


    However, they prefer to absorb the decomposition products of qinghaizhe-2.


    Moreover, they are the main raw materials for making facial mask. Chu Yi also does not want them to undertake the work of sewage treatment.


    Therefore, Chu Yi asked Xiyin to study how to make them keep the sewage out, and then only absorb the decomposition products of Qinghai people.


    In this way, they will leave those who cannot clear the sea.


    Because it is impossible for Chu Yi to encircle all the coastal areas. Let alone invest 100 million yuan, Chu Yi can''t even invest tens of billions of yuan.


    Therefore, we have to find another way to separate the sea water.


    In this case, the clearers will not be scattered by the sea and float everywhere.


    The cleaner must reach a certain amount in order to effectively deal with the polluted sea water. He felt that since he wanted to cultivate the sea color algae, it would be better to combine it with the sea cleaner.


    Therefore, we will study qinghaizhe 3, so that they can form a symbiotic relationship with Haiyan algae.


    In addition to the qinghaizhe 3, there are also some seaweed.


    Chu Yi took a look and found that the two kinds of algae were getting along well, and the growth speed was OK.


    However, this is only the initial experiment, Chu Yi has not seen the process of the experiment, and it is difficult to judge whether his experiment is successful or not.


    But with this beginning, Chu Yi can do a lot of analogy experiments.

 Chapter 654

    There is no substantial progress in Chu Yi, but there are some achievements in Xi Yin.


    She called Chu Yi over and showed her experimental results.


    "You made it?" Chu Yi was surprised to find that the sewage index had not changed all the time, and seemed to be completely isolated.


    "It should be successful. They form a kind of membrane with high density outside, which can effectively isolate sewage. Only when qinghaifu''s secretion is close, they will open the channel for absorption. " Xi Yin pointed to the No. 14 experimental specimen and showed Chu Yi its internal structure with a microscope.


    "Great, so we can put it into practice soon." Chu Yi is trying to kiss Xi Yin to celebrate.


    Yan Zaochu Yi thinks it''s hard to do, but he didn''t expect to let Xi Yin directly succeed in the experiment.


    Next, it''s the research of qinghaifu No.3. There''s no need to worry about haiyanzao any more. I don''t know how much energy and time I saved for Chu Yi.


    "Only when we put into practice can we know whether our experiment is really successful and where we need to improve." Xi Yin agrees with Chu Yi''s idea, so he has to put it into practical application first to know the result better.


    "Well, after I optimize the qinghaifu-3, I can find a sea area to test the results." Chu Yi touched his nose and knew what he needed to do during this time.


    Idle for such a long time, it''s time to get busy.


    "Well, I''ll do other experiments instead. I think we can study the algae dew, because the yield of that kind of algae is relatively low. Maybe we can improve the yield and so on." After finishing the task assigned by Chu Yi, Xi Yin can do his own research at ease.


    Although she has several cases, she is still interested in Zaolu recently.


    Chu Yi naturally expressed his support. He did not interfere in Xiyin''s own research direction. Although, he will give Xiyin some tasks.


    There is no progress on Xiyan''s side.


    The main reason is that most of the cases in her hands are stuck in the bottleneck, and it''s impossible to suddenly produce results. Unless a blind cat meets a dead mouse.


    But sometimes there is no progress, it is also a progress. Because, you rule out another possibility.


    To do research is to seek success in constant failure. After all, there is only one way to success, but there are countless ways to failure.


    Xi Yan, who has been used to this model for a long time, has not lost heart, but has devoted himself to a new round of research with full enthusiasm.


    In the next few days, Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan all went to the laboratory and then came out.


    Pilose antler has no news, so Chu Yi has no way to experience what kind of spaceship flying wolf is.


    Chu Yi didn''t contact pilose antler. He felt that if pilose antler had done something about the Dragon tomb, he would take the initiative to find him.


    Sure enough, on the fourth day, pilose antler took the initiative to contact Chu Yi.


    After receiving the news from Chu Yi, Chu Yi directly asked the little dragon to send him to the Dragon Palace.


    Anyway, the energy of the Dragon Palace is enough now, let alone send it to the Dragon Palace, even if it is sent to the moon, it can be sent back a hundred times.


    After arriving at the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi sees the wolf.


    "Master, please step outside the Dragon Palace. There is a treasure for you." Say, deer antler to Chu Yi blinked.


    Baby give it to me?


    Chu Yi took a look at the velvet antler, and then followed him through the door of the Dragon Palace to the outside.


    There is a black pagoda on the outside, six stories in total.


    "You''re not going to give me this tower, are you?" Chu Yi looked at the tower and was a little silly.


    This tower looks very big. It''s at least ten meters high.


    Velvet antler, is to give yourself such a treasure?


    "Yes, this is the Zaohua tower, which is the essence of the Dragon tomb. It''s a treasure left by master zafeng to his master." Velvet explained a sentence.


    Chu Yi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    This tower is the body of the Dragon tomb?


    In other words, I entered the pagoda space?


    It''s just, how can I collect such a big thing if I give it to myself?


    Even the system space can''t hold this thing.


    And Chu Yi feels that if you use the system space to install another "pagoda space", maybe the two rules will conflict.


    The rule of system space is "time forbidden". When anything is put in, it will keep the same appearance. In other words, hot food is still hot when it is put in and taken out, and will not be affected.


    The space inside seems to be static.


    The rule of this "pagoda space" is that the time inside is more than 400 times faster than that of the earth.


    These are two completely different rules. Chu Yi doesn''t believe that they can live in peace.


    However, in addition to the system space, Chu Yi couldn''t figure out how to take such a "big baby" with him.


    If you put it on the bottom of the sea, why bother to move it over and formally say that you want to give yourself a treasure?


    Is it difficult? It can be as big and small as you like.

 Chapter 655

    "Is it going to move to such a big tower?" Chu Yi took a look at the velvet antler and felt that this pagoda of nature should not be so simple.


    After all, the word "nature" is not simple.


    In those legends, with these two words, it almost tells you that the goods are very powerful and invincible.


    "I don''t suggest that the owner take it up. It''s better to put it on the bottom of the sea for the time being. And close to the Dragon Palace, you can get into the Dragon Palace under any circumstances. Wait for master to refine it thoroughly, can let it change size at will, carry with you


    "Pilose antler is the new spirit of the pagoda, and it is the killing wind that integrates pilose antler with the pagoda. So deer antler can''t control the pagoda now. This pagoda is very mysterious. The owner can compare it with Li Tianwang''s exquisite pagoda. Time is just a function of it, and there are more functions waiting for the host to develop. "


    Hearing the explanation of pilose antler, Chu Yi couldn''t help smoking.


    Chu Yi knew that Nezha had been in prison.


    So, looking at the black Pagoda in front of him, which is more than ten meters high, Chu Yi''s heart became fiery.


    It''s a kind of strength to compare with the fairy''s treasure.


    "How can we get in? Is there any change in the space?" Chu Yi caresses the body of the tower, and a trace of warmth comes from it.


    However, he did not see any doors, nor did he see any window 1 that could peep inside. This is a completely closed pagoda, and the internal structure can''t be seen from the outside.


    "Now the power of the pagoda of creation is enough, I can send my master inside and outside the pagoda at any time." Pilose antler looked at Chu Yi, very insipid said a word.


    "OK, let me go in and have a look." Chu Yi wants to know if there is any special change in it.


    Once inside, Chu Yi appeared in the space of the Dragon tomb.


    However, the location of the center became a medicine garden.


    "Pilose antler, is this the first floor of Li Zaohua tower?" Chu Yi asked, and then he found himself in the center of the medicine garden.


    This is a kind of perception. After coming in, he finds that he can appear in every place of this layer at will.


    "Yes, master. At present, because the master has no refining tower, neither I nor the master can enter the space on the second floor. If you want to use the space above the second floor, you need the master to constantly improve his cultivation and refine the Zaohua tower. " Velvet antler appeared in front of Chu Yi.


    "To refine it, you need to cultivate the sixth level of Yu Ling Jue. Now I''m the first level. It''s still too early. It''s good that the first floor can be used. For the time being, I''m not interested in exploring the second floor. " Chu Yi curled his lips, but he didn''t really have much enthusiasm for cultivation.


    It''s better to study the system and let the system optimize itself.


    No matter how powerful it is, this pagoda of nature is a foreign object after all. Where has own strength to come the reality, comes lets the human be at ease.


    Velvet antler is only the spirit of Zaohua tower, and Chu Yi is the master. It does whatever the master says.


    Chu Yi made a circle on the first floor of Zaohua pagoda, then said to pilose antler, "pilose antler, can you change these two positions, I want to build a laboratory in the middle, and then turn the periphery into a medicine garden."


    "As you wish, my master." Pilose antler nodded. This is something it can do.


    Then Chu Yi saw that his position began to shift.


    It turns out that this "underground" is made up of countless pieces and can be moved.


    An hour later, the circle in the center became the round space of the Dragon tomb, and the outside became a medicine garden full of black soil.


    "Move all the dead bodies of the dragon people to this side and line them up." Chu Yi thought that since he could change the lawsuit at will, it would be better to change it.


    "Come on, let''s set up an elevator here. I want to set up a second floor space on it." Chu Yi saw that the height of this place was seven or eight meters. If it was not used, it was a bit wasteful.


    Therefore, Chu Yi and pilose antler constantly transform the first floor space of the Zaohua tower to prepare for moving the Dragon Palace laboratory into the middle.


    After staying here for nearly a month, Chu Yi made the laboratory very comfortable.


    The round laboratory can be said to be very large, and learning was reduced by Chu Yi.


    At the beginning, the diameter of this circular space was 400 meters, 120000 square meters. However, it is now reduced by Chu Yi, with a diameter of only 40 meters.


    The lower layer is the laboratory, which is divided into four areas. Although they are interconnected, they can be independent of each other.


    The upper floor is the living area, with kitchen, bedroom, fitness center, entertainment center, etc. After all, the time inside is more than 400 times that outside, and the time inside is very much.


    If you don''t have these areas, just laboratories, it''s going to drive people crazy.


    This point above, Chu Yi also went to the base of Ling Jun, inspired, will want to do these things.


    Therefore, Chu Yi specially left a circular space outside the laboratory. In addition, the diameter of the laboratory was 100 meters, and the space outside was used to build a sports ground.


    Pilose antler also said that new functions can be applied in the playground.

 Chapter 656

    Pilose antler said that now the pagoda of nature has a new function, that is gravity space.


    You can set up gravity space on the first floor of the tower.


    This is good for cultivation.


    In addition, you can also set up weightlessness, so that you can experience the feeling of weightlessness in it, which is also very cool.


    The rest of the place, Chu Yi directly let deer antler to transform the ground into soil.


    Because he plans to plant some herbs here. After all, it''s been one day outside and more than one year here.


    Velvet also said that time can be adjusted. So Chu Yi adjusted it to the ratio of one year inside and one day outside.


    In this way, it is more convenient to calculate the time inside and outside.


    Before and after, it took a month, and Chu Yi completely reformed.


    For the outside, I didn''t go for a few more hours.


    After coming out, Chu Yi goes to the Dragon Palace and finds that Xiyin and Xiyan have already arrived at the laboratory.


    So he told the two sisters about Zaohua pagoda and about moving the laboratory.


    They immediately came to the interest and entered the pagoda of creation. And Chu Yi began to move the laboratory and arrange things.


    The advantage of the circle is that the public area is easy to arrange, and then everyone has their own private experimental space.


    Of course, there must be some waste of space, but Chu Yi doesn''t care about waste at all.


    Those spaces were transformed into water tanks by him to raise fish.


    In this way, you can get fresh food and beautify the environment, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Chuyi, this new laboratory is really wonderful, especially the circular balcony outside the room is really big, so you can build a hanging garden on it. What''s more, you''ve set up waterways on the outside, so we can bring in the sea water. "


    "After seeing this place, I don''t have much interest in the outside world." Xiyin also likes Chu Yi''s design very much and is very satisfied with the new laboratory.


    "If you like it, I''ve almost moved in all the things in the laboratory. If you need to adjust your position, you can tell pilose antler that he can adjust it according to your needs." They like it, and Chu Yi feels very happy that his mind is not in vain.


    The two sisters nodded, immediately went to the laboratory, put forward some of their own requirements.


    After Chu Yi moved the laboratory in, he didn''t stay in the tower for long, because he still had to buy a lot of things.


    He asked Xiyin and Xiyan to slowly list the things they needed, and other Chu Yi went to buy them first.


    Anyway, the dragon palace had enough energy. Chu Yi didn''t drive there. Instead, he asked little dragon to send him to Hangzhou for big shopping.


    After running back and forth for several times, Chu Yi filled up the empty second floor.


    Xiyin and Xiyan directly entered the Zaohua laboratory, and Chu Yi stayed for a while to plant his own seeds.


    Especially for rice, Chu Yi had planted it once before. After trying it, the effect was still not ideal, so he optimized it again to see if it could be successful this time.


    According to zafeng, he left this pagoda for Chu Yi to cultivate, and the things planted in it must be enough for Chu Yi''s daily consumption.


    However, the effect of rice last time was not very ideal. This time, when the tower has enough energy, it may have a different performance.


    The temperature inside the tower is suitable, and the sunshine is the same as outside. Even Chu Yi has to adjust the humidity. It can be said that planting in this area is definitely the plug-in of plug-ins.


    Xiyan also from Chu Yi here to go some flowers and plants seeds, ready to build her own garden.


    This place can be renovated at any time, which makes her more happy than going to Villa No.1 or other courtyard on the cliff top.


    After finishing the task, Chu Yi began to carry out the experiment of qinghaifu 3.


    Because Xiyin solved haiyanzao''s problem, Chu Yi''s experiment was much simpler.


    After spending less than half a year in Zaohua laboratory, Chu Yi optimized qinghaifu 5.


    But now Chu Yi gives it a new name, jiezao.


    This is a new variety that meets the requirements of Chu Yi in all aspects. The monomer can be seen with naked eyes, but hundreds of clean algae gather together and look light green.


    In the past six months, Xiyin and Xiyan have gained their own achievements. For example, Xiyin has optimized two kinds of seaweed, which have different taste. One is of high yield, which can meet the demand of comprehensive promotion of Chuyi.


    There is also a very good taste, but slightly lower yield, but strengthen the health care function. Therefore, we can take the high-end route.


    Especially for women, because the essence content of this kind of algal dew is almost negligible, and the taste is particularly good. Plus beauty and anti-aging function, absolutely can let them pursue.


    Xiyan has optimized the coral to the best degree. No matter which direction, it has exceeded her and Chu Yi''s expectations. It is a perfect work.


    In addition, she has a very big achievement, which is to optimize a new kind of fruit, which can increase a lot of energy.

 Chapter 657

    Strawberry, Xiyan optimized strawberry again.


    However, what she used was not the pink love before Chu Yi, but a new variety, pink white.


    After the optimization of Xiyan, the new strawberry has a fist size.


    The yield is not high, but the taste is very good and the energy is abundant.


    Chu Yi thinks that if ordinary people eat one of these high-energy strawberries, they won''t be hungry if they don''t eat for a week.


    However, he believes that this may be related to the fact that high-energy strawberries are planted in the nature tower. So, he plans to take the strawberry seeds out to see if they are as good as the others.


    In addition to Xiyin and Xiyan, there is a deer antler, and his achievements are a little more.


    He got another flying wolf into the fortune tower. In the past half a year, he spent the day in repairing and reforming the flying wolf.


    Not only completely repaired the flying wolf, but also added the stealth function.


    It''s not radar stealth, but real stealth.


    This technology is Sirius''s new technology, which exists in the system of that base. After that system was decoded by antler, he got a lot of Sirius technology.


    Such a Sirius, not only has stealth ability, silent flight ability, but also deformation ability.


    At this time, it has become a super sports car, testing in the ring building yard outside the laboratory.


    Chu Yi is driving the new flying wolf.


    "Cool, it''s so cool!" Chu Yi didn''t expect that it was so cool when the car drove to more than 200 yards.


    The new flying wolf''s driving ability uses the technology of the earth. Of course, the whole car is made by velvet antler, which is much better than the automobile technology on earth.


    "After driving this car, I have no interest in other cars at all!" Chu Yi felt that with the new flying wolf, he would not want to drive other cars.


    Pilose antler is very satisfied with the results of his transformation, and Li applies to Chu Yi for transformation into a flying wolf.


    Chu Yi naturally approved that the more such aircrafts, the better.


    This new flying wolf has become his personal car.


    In addition to this achievement, pilose antler also helped Chu Yi build three intelligent robots, which are responsible for planting and taking care of everything in the farm.


    It''s not that deer antlers are not willing to make more, but the materials in hand can only make these three, and the more they are, the less they are.


    In addition, pilose antler also helped Chu Yi develop his intelligent farm system.


    However, this intelligent farm system still needs to be verified.


    Zaohua farm is the best experimental site.


    Recently, pilose antler is building this system.


    Chu Yi stopped to choose the cool fire wolf, then said: "flying wolf, switch to SUV mode."


    "All right, master." A Zhengtai voice rang in Chuyi''s ear.


    Then, the body changed immediately.


    But the speed of this change is very fast, all of a sudden, from a black super car to a white Porsche Cayenne.


    As like as two peas, it is exactly the same as cayenne, even with the license plates.


    After all, Chu Yi wants to drive it outside, so it''s very important to have the same shape as the car outside, and the license plate must also be available, so that the traffic police don''t have to worry about being investigated.


    In a word, if you can reduce trouble, you can reduce trouble.


    After coming down from the flying wolf, Chu Yi went back to the laboratory.


    Today, he is ready to go out. By the way, he wants to be able to buy some things for Xiyin and Xiyan.


    Xi Yin and Xi Yan have already prepared things. After they give them to Chu Yi, they have no intention of going out.


    Chu Yi didn''t insist either. Anyway, one day outside, one year inside. If they were really tired of staying, they would go out naturally.


    Anyway, as long as they call antler, antler can send them anywhere in the world.


    Chu Yi and flying wolf are directly transmitted to a street in Hangzhou, but the flying wolf is invisible and in flight mode.


    After finding a suitable place, Chu Yi shows the flying wolf.


    After shopping, Chu Yi went to Zhejiang University.


    They are still in class, and Chu Yi is waiting outside.


    During this period of time, they can be followed by a nano monitoring system, let Chu Yi know that there are many boys chasing the three of them. No, it''s four, and there''s Wenting.


    Recently, the girl moved back to live, seems to completely accept that Chu Yi has more than one woman.


    For this result, Chu Yi was a little surprised. He thought that Wenting could persist for several years, but he didn''t expect that she could not do it for several months.


    So although Chu Yi didn''t come to see them, he knew what was happening around them.


    Pilose antler make that intelligent system is still good, can their own intelligent hair clear, unimportant things will not be pushed to Chu Yi.


    Only by judging some potentially dangerous things, will tell Chu Yi, let him judge by himself.


    After more than a dozen times, Chu Yi''s heart is at ease to deal with the right to the monitoring system to deal with. This way, he can save a lot of time.


    Because the class was not over, Chu Yi sat in the wolf waiting for them to finish school.


    So, Chu Yi took out the monitoring mobile phone, just opened, Chu Yi frowned.

 Chapter 658

    In the surveillance screen, Chu Yi sees a man hiding his mobile phone under his seat.


    And the direction of the lens is facing the bottom of Wenting''s skirt.


    Although Wenting is wearing leggings, she is very safe.


    But, this kind of behavior, still let Chu Yi feel disgusted.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi controls a nano monitoring system and sends out a wave of electric shocks to the obscene boy.


    "Ah..."


    A scream, rang up in the classroom, the class were scared.


    A boy, the whole jump up, and then heavily hit the table, the table is broken.


    Weng Ting and Weng Qing were startled. After all, the boy was sitting in front of them.


    Everyone gathered around, even the teacher who gave the lecture above.


    Several boys, the mouth foaming, rolling eyes of the boy to carry out, going to the hospital.


    At this time, a girl picked up the boy''s mobile phone, ready to inform his family.


    But when she saw the picture on her mobile phone, her face changed.


    "Abnormal, Liu Futong is a abnormal, scum, should not send him to the hospital."


    Girl''s words, immediately attracted everyone''s attention, have looked back to her.


    This girl is Zhang Xue, the Deputy monitor of the class. She looks like a sweet girl and has a good family. She is loved by many boys in the class. Her charm is second only to Weng Qing and Wen Ting.


    Just ask, such a girl called the boy who was carried out just now abnormal, how can we not be curious?


    "Monitor, what''s the matter? How is Liu Futong abnormal?" The boy who asked questions was Liu Futong''s roommate. He didn''t understand. Liu Futong was a bit obscene, but he was OK.


    It seems that he just got sick. How did he become a pervert?


    "He, he secretly photographed the bottom of a girl''s skirt, not a pervert, what is it. I didn''t expect that there should be such scum in our class. " Zhang Xue scolded, and then handed the mobile phone to Wen Ting.


    Because when she looked at the photo, she recognized that the person who had just been photographed was Wen Ting.


    Wenting first Leng for a while, and then immediately react, took the phone.


    Swept an eye, the facial expression of Wen Ting changed.


    "Pervert, this pervert, how can there be such a disgusting person." Wenting rowed and found that she was secretly photographed seven or eight by Liu Futong, then Weng Qing.


    Weng Qing, who was wearing hot pants, did not let go. Her long legs were also photographed by Liu Futong.


    "Pervert, pervert, pervert, we have to call the police, we can''t let this scum go." Wenting just a quick glance, found that Liu Futong many goals, many girls in the class have been recruited.


    Moreover, most of them are based on skirt bottom.


    Those boys did not expect that Liu Futong had done such illegal and indecent things.


    Wenting handed her cell phone to other women and asked them to pass it around. In this way, we can work together to report Liu Futong and let him be punished.


    This kind of atmosphere must not rise or be condoned. It must be dealt a severe blow.


    Need can be understood, you can find a girlfriend, with each other''s consent, love to do what. But you can''t take pictures of other people''s skirts.


    "My God, this pervert also went into the women''s room to take pictures. It''s too much!"


    A woman''s words, instantly let the scene out of control.


    When the teacher saw the situation, he immediately informed the leader.


    At the same time, the girls in the class have picked up their mobile phones and started to call the police.


    Chu Yi was in the car and saw this scene.


    He has a nano monitoring system, but he won''t do such a thing. Moreover, he also asked antler to join the privacy system, but he was not willing to invade them.


    Even if they were Chu Yi''s women, Chu Yi would give them respect.


    As for Liu Futong, Chu Yi''s shock was enough for him. Although not dead, but the pain will continue for many days, even if it is to his punishment.


    This also reminds Chu Yi that he needs to add a function to the nano health system, which is to actively discharge events like this and exclude the danger ahead of time.


    This separate should of human affairs, did not affect Chu Yi too much emotion.


    Soon, Liu Fu and Luo Shan rushed to get into his car.


    Two people kiss on Chu Yi''s face and express their missing for Chu Yi.


    Now Liu Luoluo looks much younger all of a sudden. Well, her mental state is young and her dress is young. She looks less mature and more youthful.


    Her clothes are much younger.


    This shows that she has been thoroughly integrated into the university life, and quite enjoy.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Liu Pang found that Chu Yi had been staring at her, and her face was dizzy.


    "It''s beautiful. Look more." Chuyi grinned and praised. He was still happy to see Liu enjoy his new life.


    She used to be a killer, lost too much. It can''t be better to make it up now.

 Chapter 659

    "I hate it. I''ll make people happy as soon as I come." Liu Fu gives Chu Yi a sweet eye, and his heart is as sweet as honey.


    But she noticed it herself.


    During this time, her skin became tender and some fine wrinkles disappeared, as if she had been several years younger.


    Therefore, her mentality is getting younger and younger. She dares to put on some clothes that Weng Qing dares to wear.


    She still likes college life, which makes her feel alive again.


    Although her time at school is still very short, she has made some friends.


    Women, men, both.


    Of course, she knew that all the boys loved her. However, they were very polite, and they were more restrained when they knew that she had a boyfriend. Otherwise, Liu won''t give them the chance to make friends.


    "By the way, why haven''t they come down yet? Haven''t they been informed in the group?" Seeing that Weng Ting and Weng Qing didn''t show up after waiting for more than ten minutes, Luo Shan made a phone call.


    Chu Yi knows the reason, but he can''t say it. Say it, so they have to doubt who they have planted around them.


    Even if you do, you can''t say it.


    Say it, and they''ll think you don''t trust them, don''t love them.


    Women are a very magical creature. In a word, don''t say what you can''t say, and never say it.


    Luo Shan''s phone just called out, Wen Ting and Weng Qing appeared.


    "Where to eat?" After all, Chu Yi was not familiar with them here, so he asked. As for Wen Ting, he thought he didn''t see her, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    "The same place. We haven''t been there for a while." It was Weng Qing who spoke with a calm look on her face.


    Obviously, during this period, she has matured a lot and is no longer the kind of girl who can express her emotions on her face.


    It''s Wenting. She''s indignant. We all know that she''s in a bad mood. She''s very angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Shan asked, this time she and Wen Ting get along well.


    Among the four, Liu and Wen get along with each other in general. After all, Liu is not a very sociable person with a cold temper.


    I can''t help it. Most killers are like this.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m so angry today. There''s a pervert in our class, taking pictures of our group. Fortunately, I usually wear leggings and pay more attention to going to the bathroom. Otherwise, it''s too much. How can our school recruit such abnormal people? "


    The more Wen Ting said it, the more angry she was. She was swearing.


    Everyone reprimanded Liu Futong, who was a pervert. Liu also asked Wen Ting if she wanted to clean up the scum and vent her anger for her.


    Speaking of Liu''s skill, Wen Ting is knowledgeable.


    One day, a few men wanted to ask Weng Qing out to play, but they were knocked down by Liu''s three or five punches. One of them was broken by Liu.


    Moreover, Liu didn''t know where to turn out a dagger, which scared those people a lot.


    Since then, she has been envious of Liu''s skill.


    It was because of this that she moved back to her apartment.


    She learned from Weng Qing that Chu Yi taught them a kind of martial arts, which can not only make their bodies flexible and fight fiercely, but also make them beautiful.


    As a result, they said that they could not teach her fengjue without Chu Yi''s consent, which depressed her for a long time.


    Just now, she didn''t say that she was going to talk about this bad thing, but when she thought about it, she thought that it was an opportunity for Chu Yi Yi and Yi Yi Yi to teach her Feng Jue.


    Unfortunately, she found that Chu Yi didn''t say a word after she got on the bus except to ask where to eat.


    Heart secretly scold Chu Yi stingy, then hesitated for a long time, just said to Chu Yi: "Chu Yi, are you still angry with me?"


    "Angry? No, I have nothing to be angry with you. " Chu Yi pie pie mouth, didn''t think of this Ao Jiao''s wench unexpectedly active seek oneself to talk.


    "Really, you are not angry with me. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be so headstrong and scold you. " Wen Ting turns her little finger and says something uneasy.


    Although Chu Yi said that she was not angry, the cold feeling made her uncomfortable.


    "I''m not a child. I don''t get angry so easily. Everyone has their own three views. It''s normal that you don''t agree with my behavior. After all, my values are not mainstream in themselves. "


    "Hey, hey, just don''t get angry. I haven''t told you that I moved back to live with Qingqing secretly. " Wenting vomits her tongue and breathes a sigh of relief. Then she turns around and looks at Weng Qing like a joke: "Qingqing, you didn''t take the oath to betray the sisterhood League, did you?"


    "No, absolutely not. I don''t believe you asked Chu Yi." Weng Qing said something guilty.


    "This is my good sister!" Wen Ting kisses Weng Qing on the face, then leans back to her position and begins to ferment her emotions. She is ready to let Chu Yi agree to teach her Feng Jue.

 Chapter 660

    "Well, I wish I had your skills. For example, today''s scum, pervert, I''ll give him a kick to let him know how powerful it is. " With that, he rubbed his fists and palms, and looked at Chu Yi with his eyes.


    "It''s not easy. Let Chu Yi teach you Feng Jue. If you learn it, you can get rid of some smelly men." Liu Pang took the words, she had already seen Wenting''s careful thinking, so it helped her.


    Sure enough, after listening to Liu''s words, Wen Ting immediately cast a grateful look, and her favor for Liu has risen a lot.


    "It''s not right for me to teach her. You can teach her." Chu Yi naturally knows what Wenting''s idea is, but fengjue is not a rare skill.


    Now, after Chu Yi got the inheritance of killing wind, there are more than ten sets of skills.


    However, this kind of skill can only be practiced in the creation tower. Only in that can there be the necessary condition of cultivating the true spirit.


    However, the aura of Zaohua tower is still very thin, not reaching the ideal level.


    "That''s very good. I''ll trouble you later." Wen Ting is happy to smile, did not expect that so easy to learn.


    Grateful to see a Liu Fu, and Piao a Chu Yi.


    "Chuyi, this car seems to have more space than others. It''s very comfortable to sit up. Is it customized?" Liu also likes to play with cars, so he feels that the car is different.


    "Well, it''s custom-made. There''s only one in the world." Chu Yi grinned at Liu Li.


    It''s not a car at all. It''s a galaxy ship.


    Later, we can take them to see space. Of course, when he has enough strength.


    Now, he doesn''t have the confidence to deal with the kind of master of Tianmen, let alone the more powerful God descendant. Therefore, Chu Yi will not expose the original appearance of the flying wolf to the people around him at this time.


    After all, it''s also to protect them.


    Put yourself in the right place, if you are a God, you won''t allow others to control the flying wolf. Unless it''s in your own hands.


    "Just one. I thought I could get one more. I like cars with bigger interior space." Liu''s cars used to be abroad, but now she doesn''t have a car of her own.


    "When it comes to cars, you''ve got your papers. I''ll choose your cars while I''m here these days." Chu Yi wanted to order a car for them before, but he didn''t do it after the delay. I came out this time, and I just did the work.


    Anyway, all the things he bought before he waited in the car for Liu to finish class had been sent back to the nature space. Otherwise, he would not be prepared to stay in Hangzhou for a few more days.


    "It''s been a few weeks since we got it, and we''ve been looking at the car these days. We''ve already chosen the car we want, but we''re not very professional..." Weng Qing explained that what they care about is appearance, and there''s really no research on performance.


    "If you want any performance, you can just like the appearance. As long as it''s not tens of millions of cars, you can buy it at will. Recently, I have made another 100 million yuan, which is private, not in the name of the company. " Chu easy through a message, so that they can rest assured bold buy.


    After all, he has already sent cars to Liu Yifei and Zhang qiaolu. They can''t be thick skinned and thin skinned.


    "A hundred million, my God, Chuyi, how do you make money now. One hundred million at a time, is it yen? " Wen Ting was startled by Chu Yi''s figures. She had never heard that making money was in the unit of 100 million.


    It''s amazing to be able to take 10000 as a unit.


    Not only Wen Ting, but also Luo Shan and Weng Qing were shocked. Relatively calm, only Liu Li. However, in Liu''s heart, he also felt very shocked.


    One hundred million at a time, and Chu Yi said it was in the name of an individual, not the name of the company.


    "It''s not so easy to earn. I improved a set of powerful skills and sold them to earn money." Chu Yi explained it a little bit.


    "It can''t be the Phoenix formula we practiced. It''s so valuable?" Luo Shan was so silly that she didn''t expect the skill to be so valuable.


    "It''s a big sale, not to mention 100 million. I think it''s worth more than one billion." If Chu Yi was willing to sell Feng Jue, the assassin League would pay a billion yuan to buy it.


    Because, it can bring more value than so much money.


    It''s just that this skill won''t be sold at any price. Liu Pang thinks that the other side must have a bright future, otherwise Chu Yi won''t be so cheap.


    "Ah, so valuable?" The other three are all silly, 100 million for them has been astronomical, did not expect the actual price is more than one billion.


    One billion, if it''s changed into cash, I don''t know how many rooms to pile up.


    If they didn''t understand Chu Yi, they would think that Chu Yi was bragging and trying to cheat them.


    "OK, so you can choose the car boldly. Don''t be polite to me." This time, Chu Yi decided to buy several other houses in addition to the car.

 Chapter 661

    On the way, they talked about the car they had chosen.


    It''s not expensive. It''s between 300000 and 800000.


    Anyway, it''s for walking, and Chu Yi didn''t say anything. If you have money, you don''t have to spend too much money on the car.


    Chuyi doesn''t like those sports cars at all. Apart from being "cool", they are not comfortable to drive or sit.


    Moreover, Chu Yi is not interested in flying wolf now. Moreover, they have no interest in other cars on earth, so they don''t care what they choose.


    As long as they like it, Chu Yi will buy it. That''s enough.


    After discussing the car, Chuyi and they arrived at the restaurant.


    After dinner, they left for the movie.


    But when he came out, Chu Yi found that someone was following them.


    It''s three boys. They don''t look big. Maybe they''re just adults. They''re still wearing school uniforms.


    But those who can eat here are rich or not. At least one of the three people has such conditions.


    Chu Yi and they just walked a few steps, they caught up.


    "Little sisters, can you ask my brother to add a wechat?" A boy came up and asked for wechat directly, with a very clear purpose.


    "Sorry, we are not interested in children." Liu Pang refused directly. She didn''t want chu Yi to be angry. At the same time, I don''t want to be angry and do something to let Chu Yi deal with it.


    Now she is not a killer who can disappear at any time, but an ordinary person. In case of a heavy hand, cripple and kill people, Chu Yi will have a headache.


    "This little sister, I''m the young master of Lingjiang group. I can introduce my work to several little sisters. Other dare not say, let you enter management in a short time, still have the ability Another milk full of a little boy said, with a confident smile on his face.


    It seems that everyone knows what company Lingjiang group is, and everyone knows that he has a good father.


    "Really, I don''t know how many people you have introduced to the Lingjiang group you are talking about, dozens or hundreds?" Chu Yi looked at the child and thought it was funny.


    I''m afraid I have no chance to inherit his father''s legacy.


    "When, of course, a lot." He blushed, did not expect Chu Yi will suddenly ask such a question.


    He often used this excuse, but it didn''t come true.


    "Without family, you are nothing. It''s impossible to come here for dinner, so don''t think your family is powerful, just yourself. At your age, you''d better go to school well. Don''t harm the little girl all the time. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret when you are punished one day. " Liu Pang gave a sneer, feeling that the other party''s answer was ridiculous.


    You don''t even have to bring your brain. This place is a member system, and the system is very strict. No one who can eat here is simple.


    He didn''t know the background of the person in front of him, so he went straight on, not afraid to bring disaster to his parents?


    Of course, she knew that some women knew it was ridiculous, but they were willing to sell themselves.


    Maybe he didn''t know how to answer the conversation. He stammered twice, and then there was no word.


    But the one next to him got angry and pointed to Chu Yi and said, "what are you, educating us? Believe it or not, we can get you out of work every minute, or even arrest you. "


    "Ha ha, just come. Little boy, do you know what this shop requires of its members? Get out of the way. I don''t want to waste time on you. If it annoys me, I will let Jiang daotong go bankrupt. " Chu Yi doesn''t want to waste time. After all, it''s not good to start pumping people in this way, so he called Little Dragon and asked it to check the information of Lingjiang group.


    It has to be said that this Lingjiang group is still very famous. In recent years, it has made a lot of money by marching into the cosmetics industry.


    This is Chu Yi''s potential rival, and he will certainly kill each other in the market in the future.


    "You, how do you know my father''s name..."


    Obviously, the other party was scared by Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi white one eye each other, then directly pushed away him, don''t want to waste time.


    This kind of boy level is too low, Chu Yi has no desire to slap face.


    Just Chu Yi where know, is Liu Fu they a few charm is too big, so let them not from active jump out.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t understand that people who can come here are not so easy to provoke.


    Looking at Chu Yi with three beauties go away together, one of the boys can''t help but clench his fist.


    "The sister who talked just now is really beautiful. I must make her my girlfriend. Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure ah Han if I find him. What''s the pressure? "


    "You''re sick. It''s your turn to find Han Bin. You can''t even drink soup. I warn you, the people who can come here are not ordinary people. We were impulsive just now. If you want him, don''t take me with you. " With that, he looked at the direction of Chuyi''s car, and then walked toward his sports car.


    Beautiful women have a lot of opportunities to get them. There''s no need to offend someone who can''t for a woman.

 Chapter 662

    Chu Yi just that kind of tone, said too casually, as if minutes can cross his father.


    The key is that Chu Yi doesn''t look like a person who pretends to be forced, so he is afraid. Although he is not so smart, he will never be so stupid that he can''t see it. After all, I grew up in a different environment.


    That''s why he would warn his friends not only that he didn''t want to offend Chu Yi, but also that he didn''t want to involve himself.


    Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to these kids. After leaving there, he went to the cinema directly. It''s rare to come here. Naturally, we should cherish our time with them.


    Of course, it would be better without Wenting.


    After all, if she was there, she couldn''t let go except for Liu. Although they are all in VIP rooms, only Liu Pang dares to sit on Chu Yi''s thigh, and the whole person nests in him.


    Weng Qing, Luo Shan and Wen Qing sit in front of him. Wen Qing, in particular, did not dare to turn his head back and looked straight at the movie screen.


    Chu Yi is relaxed in the back. Anyway, as long as the dragon ball is stimulated, there is no need to worry about being heard by the three of them.


    At this time, Chu Yi thought that if only he could take the tower with him. That means that he has a mobile home and can go in and out at any time.


    What''s more, one minute inside, it''s been happening for a long time.


    Chu Yi sometimes thought that when he had a baby, he went in and came out. The baby was several years old.


    But that will make children miss a lot of things. After all, not everyone can live an isolated life.


    For Liu Pang, such an occasion is something she has never experienced, and there is an indescribable excitement.


    Although she doesn''t know why Chu Yi can isolate the sound, she already knows the extraordinary place of Chu Yi.


    The fear of assassinating the alliance is getting smaller and smaller.


    After all, she has been in school for so many days, if the organization comes to her. Even if I don''t deal with her, I''ll contact her. But none.


    Of course, even now those people really come to her, she doesn''t have to worry. After this period of cultivation, she found that her strength has been multiplied.


    Not only that, she also found that her perception ability is very strong.


    It was the magical sixth sense, especially the sense of crisis, which was very obvious and surprised her.


    So, she and Chu Yi talk about this topic, just know that they really can''t hear their own voice with Chu Yi.


    For this, Chu Yi has no good explanation. He can only say that fengjue can stimulate people''s potential, but everyone''s potential is different.


    However, Chu Yi heard Liu Fu mention this, and others didn''t seem to have this problem. In other words, they haven''t found some of their potential.


    Although Chu Yi and them are only separated by two rows, they are completely like two different worlds.


    At the end of the movie, the duel between Chu Yi and Liu Pang is over.


    After leaving the cinema, Chuyi went to sing with them.


    This time, Chu Yi learned to be good, so as not to attract others as soon as he sang, and cause trouble to himself and Liu Pang.


    After relaxing all night, the next day Chu Yi took them to book three cars. Originally, Luo Shan and Weng Qing planned to share one, but Chu Yi insisted on buying one for each of them.


    But there are no cars in stock, so we have to wait. Chu Yi didn''t care. Anyway, the longest time was no more than a week, and they had their own car.


    Among the three girls, Liu is the best driver.


    With the car, they plan to go back to dongjicun every weekend. Because, you can drive the car to the EMU station, and then go back to the station.


    Because the earliest train was at five in the morning, it''s not safe to take a taxi, and there are very few cars. After they have a car, it''s much more convenient. As long as they don''t have classes at the weekend, they can go back.


    So after they mentioned it, they got Chu Yi''s support.


    After all, he also wanted to see them often, which was the original intention of letting them learn driving license.


    After booking the car, Chu Yi stayed for another day, and then drove back.


    It''s said to be a drive. In fact, it''s only driven for a while, and then it''s invisible.


    After being invisible, Chu Yi directly sent the little dragon back into the creation tower.


    To Chu Yi''s surprise, Xiyin and Xiyan are not in the tower, but in the deep sea.


    They went fishing. They said that they had not been fishing for some time. They were afraid that they would forget all their skills.


    And Chu Yi also learned that after he left, less than ten days later, they left the tower. After that, there was no re-entry.


    Moreover, they also told them that if Chu Yi went back, he would inform them.


    So, just now deer antler has informed Xiyin and Xiyan.


    In Chu Yi''s view, this is definitely a good sign. This shows that his time in the tower is not in vain, and his charm is not in vain.


    Although a little dishonorable, he used the charm formed by his own skill.


    But as long as there is influence, Chu Yi thinks it is worth it.


    As long as the impact to a certain extent, and then convergence up those breath, and then with their own real charm, maybe you can win the mermaid sisters.

 Chapter 663

    Sure enough, before long, Xiyin and Xiyan returned to the tower.


    "What kind of fish did you catch? I heard that pilose antler said that you went out to sea to catch fish. I used to fight. I''ll take you out to sea in a few days. " When Chu Yi saw them, he came forward and asked. It seems that their interest is quite high.


    Chu Yi was not deceiving. He had planned to take them to sea before.


    Later, it was not because granny song and Ling Lao came that they were delayed. Then, pilose antler came back, let Chu Yi temporarily give up the idea.


    This time back, Granny song''s situation is expected to be much better, and Ling may have left. So, you can go out to sea at ease. After all, he himself has not been out of the sea for a long time.


    "When you take me out to sea, my hair will be white. Cut, who want you to take, we are Mermaid, belong to the sea Xi Yan rolled a white eye, with some angry mood.


    But Chu Yi can feel it, this kind of anger is pretended.


    But Chu Yi is not happy.


    If they are really angry, it shows that they care about not taking them to sea. Don''t get angry, it shows that they don''t care so much. This is different from what Chu Yi just imagined.


    "I''m going to go out to sea for a few days the day after tomorrow. Are you interested in going together?" Chu Yi asked, in the heart already did not have 100% confidence.


    "Yes, I haven''t been fishing for a long time. That''s a good feeling." Xi Yin agreed to come down first, she is really some want to relive the feeling of fishing again.


    In addition, I miss Chuyi''s barbecue more.


    "That would be great!" Chu Yi really didn''t expect that what he promised was not Xi Yan, but Xi Yin. So, he was very happy.


    Xi Yan made a face and didn''t take any words.


    "Well, you''re out now, aren''t you just in?" Xi Yan sees Chu Yi go out, then for he wants to leave Zaohua tower again, then toot up a mouth. Besides, it''s not Chu Yi''s name.


    Chu Yi is happy in his heart. This kind of reaction is what he wants to see.


    "No, I''ll go and tidy up the vegetable field and see how it grows. By the way, do you want to go to space? I''m going to take you outside to feel it Chu Yi thought, after having this flying wolf, he hasn''t gone into space to feel it.


    Go by yourself. It''s a bit lonely. After all, the space is so vast.


    You can''t take another woman with you. They didn''t know that Chu Yi owned the Dragon Palace, and they didn''t know the existence of the little dragon and pilose antler.


    Therefore, only Xiyin and Xiyan are the most suitable objects. This kind of secret sharing relationship is actually the most stable. Because of this, they have a special liking for Chu Yi and can only accept the opposite sex.


    "I thought you forgot that there was such a spaceship that could fly out of the earth. Go, go, go now, don''t look at any vegetable fields. No, there are robots watching. What are you worried about? " Xi Yan suddenly jumped up, obviously she was full of interest in space.


    "OK, let''s go now." Chu Yi thinks that it''s right. He can come back to work on the field. Now he can go to space to feel it.


    After all, he has never been to space.


    Xiyin is also a little happy, holding hands with Xiyan, immediately let pilose antler send them out.


    Chu Yi followed closely and came to the sea.


    After three people entered the flying wolf, the flying wolf appeared the original appearance.


    "Flying wolf, start stealth and fly to space." Chu Yi gave a command, there is no need to control the wolf.


    Flying wolf''s system is modified by velvet antler, which is more intelligent. Autopilot, for it, is just pediatrics.


    "Great, sister. I used to watch space in movies and documentaries. Now I can experience it myself. Elder sister, are we the Mermaids flying into the sky Xi Yan excitedly says, the eye is fine to continuously sweep to sweep outside.


    The flying speed of flying wolves can be said to be very fast. In less than three minutes, they rushed out of the atmosphere.


    "It doesn''t mean that there will be weightlessness in space. Why don''t we have this feeling?" Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi, then looked to the foot.


    She found that the whole flying wolf became transparent, and she could observe the space without dead angle.


    Although people don''t float, they feel like they are floating in the air.


    "It''s the system that turns on the gravity system. We can choose to turn it off." Chu Yi explained.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get rid of it. Space without weightlessness, or space? " Xi Yan turned a white eye of disgust very much.


    Just after she rolled her eyes, people suddenly floated up.


    "Wow, it''s fun!" Xi Yan clapped his hand happily, then pedaled the chair under his body.


    Weightlessness is really good. This kind of feeling, unlike in the sea, there is a force squeezing you.


    Not only Xiyan likes it, but also Xiyin likes it very much. She learns from Xiyan and plays with it.


    The same is true of Chu Yi. He looks excited and floats around.


    Flying wolf kept drifting to the direction of the moon, but Chu Yi set the speed to make it fly as slowly as possible. Only in this way can we see clearly what space looks like.

 Chapter 664

    Before, in the sea, Chu Yi didn''t think how small human beings were.


    However, as the earth in front of him gradually shrinks and becomes a sphere, he feels how insignificant human beings are.


    "Chu Yi, the universe is really big. It feels like we are a grain of sand." Xi Yan sat on the chair, shaking his feet.


    Floating for too long, will also feel bored, there is a sense of not too solid.


    "Yes, I regret it. Before, it was just a vague concept, not profound. Now that I have the experience, I feel even more insignificant. In fact, it''s good to know. " Chu Yi touched his nose. After the shock and calmness, he made up his mind not to let his other women run into the space.


    His mentality belongs to the strong, but in the vast sea of stars, still feel very humble.


    No wonder those astronauts have to do psychological counseling after they return to earth.


    Of course, he couldn''t do such psychological counseling, and he didn''t do it.


    "In fact, you''ll get used to it a few more times. If you get used to it, you won''t feel it. At the beginning, when I was a child, I thought the sea was big, big. However, if you swim more, you will naturally feel nothing Xiyin expresses her thoughts. Although she has the same feeling, it is much weaker than Chuyi and Xiyan.


    "What''s more, do you find that there seems to be a special energy on it?" Xiyan said, then put out the "Phoenix formula" posture.


    There is a lot of space inside the flying wolf, with a total area of more than 500 square meters.


    Don''t talk about playing Phoenix Jue, even if it''s running inside, there''s no problem.


    By Xi Yan such a remind, Chu Yi not from hit a ring finger: "flying wolf, open simulation gravity system."


    Yes, I''d like to have an interview here to practice Haohui''s twelve styles and Yulong Jue. Let''s see what it''s like.


    So Chu Yi began to practice.


    It turns out that there is more energy available on this than on earth.


    However, no matter what, it''s not as fast as absorbing the life value of other creatures.


    But the two kinds of energy are somewhat different.


    Chu Yi felt that the energy absorbed by Neng was used to cure and save people, or to optimize the use of it. If you want to make your body stronger, you still have to rely on cultivation.


    After playing several times, Chu Yi felt that he was inspired a lot.


    "Do you want to play on the moon?" After Chuyi finished his work, he took a look at Xiyin and Xiyan. After all, when he was on earth, he often looked at the moon. Now that he is in space, he has to go.


    "That''s fair to say. Now that I''m out, I have to play around. Forward, forward, full speed Xi Yan excitedly said, very want to go to the moon to feel a turn.


    Chuyi immediately let the flying wolf fly at full speed, and it took less than ten minutes to land on the moon.


    Because flying wolves are invisible, there is no need to worry about being discovered.


    Want to log on to the moon to play, there is no problem, flying wolf has some aviation clothing, enough for them to use. And this kind of air suit is not the kind of earth civilization, very light, very flexible.


    Moreover, there is a certain stealth function, not easy to be found.


    However, it can not be completely imperceptible, like the God descendant.


    After the wolf came down smoothly, Chu Yi put on their air suits and went to the surface of the moon for a while.


    This kind of microgravity situation, still let them very excited, played for several hours, only then returned to the flying wolf above.


    "It''s nice to come to the moon, isn''t it, sister?" Xi Yan wiped the sweat of forehead for a while, looked at Xi Yin, seldom his elder sister so active.


    It seems that we still have to come out and play around.


    "Well, it''s more interesting than on earth." Xiyin also admits that the moon is more interesting than the earth.


    In fact, it is to experience the feeling of flying.


    Human beings have an obsession with flying. Even if they are the chimaera, they also have such obsession.


    "Go back and wait for another wolf to repair, and you can come at any time." Chu Yi wants to give the authority of another flying wolf to Xi Yin and Xi Yan, which is a gift to them to make up for his guilt of not completely repairing the Dragon Palace.


    So, where they want to go, where they can go.


    Though, it can be delivered to the place. But the transmission of energy is relatively large, with flying wolf is more energy-saving and environmental protection.


    After all, there is so much energy. The speed of consumption is much faster than that of accumulation.


    "So generous, hee hee, this is the Chu Yi I know." Xi Yan didn''t expect that Chu Yi was willing to give another flying wolf to himself and his sister.


    Chu Yi curled his mouth and gave the flying wolf the decision to return to the earth at full speed.


    When the flying wolf flew over dongjicun, Xiyin sighed, "this starry sky looks more beautiful and safer on earth."


    Outside, if a man accidentally bumps into a stone, he will be killed.


    The interior of the earth is indeed a safer place.


    The existence of atmosphere and magnetic field provides a great guarantee for the living creatures on the earth.


    It is not easy to nurture civilization.

 Chapter 665

    After they came back, they did not return to Zaohua tower, but returned to other courtyard on the cliff top.


    It''s decided to go out to sea in three days.


    Besides fishing, I want to collect more seaweed.


    Today, the village has changed a lot. Jidong mountain has been cut off by one third.


    Moreover, the periphery of mermaid Bay has been filled up.


    Today''s Mermaid Bay is a completely independent water area, at least on the surface. After all, in addition to Chu Yi, no one knows that there is a big channel connecting the deep sea.


    Moreover, reclamation is still going on. At present, only a passage is filled out to facilitate the passage of cars.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had to speed up the layout of jiezao. Otherwise, the provincial environmental protection group should be worried. After all, it''s been a month since Chu Yi took action.


    After a happy meal, Chu Yi went to treat people.


    Some days later, Chu Yi was worried about grandma song''s family.


    In addition, song Sijin''s brother must have come. If you don''t go, you''ll have to jump.


    When he went to the clinic and gave granny song an injection, song Sijin mentioned his brother, saying that he had already lived in the clinic and was waiting for Chu Yi to see him.


    So Chu Yi finished the needle for grandma song, and was ready to see song Sijin''s brother.


    But someone stopped him.


    Li Litao, he extended his hand to Chu Yi: "doctor Chu, when can my grandmother speak? Don''t you say that after a period of treatment, she can take care of herself?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Chu Yi takes a look at Li Litao, and his tone is cold.


    It''s a question whether we can save our lives if we switch to other people for treatment.


    Now, do you even dislike the slowness of your own treatment?


    "No, no, it''s just that my family is worried. I hope grandma can speak as soon as possible." Li Litao originally wanted to say that he was anxious, but after seeing Chu Yi''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling empty, so he didn''t dare to say that he was anxious.


    "Three days." After Chuyi dropped two words, he left directly.


    "But it''s terrible. Cousin, why is he so terrible? " Li Litao took a look at Chu Yi''s back and felt that his legs were soft.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t listen. Elder martial sister has a special admiration for elder brother Chu. It''s normal for such a person to be terrible. Take care of grandma. I''ll see my brother first. " Song Sijin smiles and pats Li Litao on the shoulder. Fortunately, he inquired before he came. Otherwise, there will be a little pride in my heart.


    "Jun, Jun elder sister all admire?" Li Litao''s shivering is more severe, but Ling''s is not afraid to be afraid of, and she is not willing to accept.


    She admired people, it must be very terrible. I was looking for death when I despised such an expert!


    After a while, Li Litao remembered what Chu Yigang had just said. He quickly reported it to his family, saying that his grandmother could speak soon.


    This is very important to the Li family.


    After all, the older generation of the Li family is gone, and they can only rely on their grandmother. Since his grandmother fell ill, many people''s attitude towards the Li family has become more and more indifferent.


    We all know that people are cold and warm. But the Li family is in a critical period recently. If granny song can hold on for a long time and get in touch with some of her old friends, the Li family can make a stable transition.


    At that time, grandma song gave up again, which had the least impact on the Li family. Especially in the next month, if grandma song can''t speak, I''m afraid the Li family will be suppressed by another family.


    Song Sijin didn''t tell his family the news, because they already knew that Chu Yi could keep his grandmother, which was enough.


    He took Chuyi to his brother''s ward, which was also on the same floor, in the corner room.


    But Chu Yi didn''t pass for the first time. Instead, he took a look at Wu nan to see her situation.


    After a few words, Chu Yi came out of Wu Nan''s ward and went to the ward of song Sijin''s brother.


    "Zhang Cheng, this is the miracle doctor I mentioned to you, Chu Yi." Song Sijin quickly introduces Chu Yi.


    "Hello, doctor Chu. My name is Zhang Cheng. This is my lover." With that, Zhang Cheng gave the woman beside him a look.


    "Hello, doctor Chu. My name is ah Fen. Can you really cure my brother Zhang. Cured, you are the great benefactor of my family. I''ll give you the longevity card. " Zhang Xiaofen said excitedly.


    In the countryside, the empress has to be stabbed in the spine. She can be indifferent, but can''t let her man suffer this kind of grievance. Her man is a man who has made contributions to the country.


    Therefore, she always told people that it was her problem, but Zhang Cheng refused to let her go.


    It''s not that Zhang Cheng didn''t mention divorce and asked her to find another man to live a normal life and be a normal woman. However, Zhang Xiaofen is not willing to say anything.


    Therefore, he wanted to treat the disease, which can give Zhang Xiaofen a normal life and make her a normal woman. Otherwise, he would have given up.

 Chapter 666

    "Don''t worry. Now that you''re here, you''ll have a good treatment. Come on, sit on the bed and take off your pants. I''ll see what''s going on. " Chu Yi comforted Zhang Xiaofen, then motioned Zhang Cheng to show him the injury.


    After all, only when we see the injury can we know if there is any help.


    Of course, when Chu Yi came in, he had asked system assistant Xiao you to help scan.


    When Zhang Cheng lay down, the result had already come out.


    The damage is really very serious. If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, either he would choose transplantation, or he would be a urinating tool in his life, and nothing else would have happened.


    Fortunately, he met Chu Yi.


    He can be cured.


    "How can it be cured?" Zhang Xiaofen saw that Chu Yi didn''t even stretch his hand, and his heart was half cold.


    It''s definitely dead. It can''t be cured.


    Well, it''s a waste of the fare again.


    When she was feeling in her heart, she heard Chu Yi say: "it can be cured, and it doesn''t take much trouble. It can be effective in half a month."


    "Really, really?" Zhang Xiaofen''s silent heart suddenly revived.


    Half a month, half a month will have an effect. She had never heard of such news.


    "No empty words." He said this to Zhang Cheng.


    Although Zhang Cheng didn''t ask a word, Chu Yi knew from his eyes that he wanted to ask.


    "Well, how much does it cost to cure, cure, cure, cure?" Zhang Xiaofen is still a little worried. If Chu Yi doesn''t speak freely, he will not. Before, there were people like this who cheated them out of a lot of money.


    "Two thousand dollars is enough, no effect, no money. Treat first and pay later. " Chu Yi casually said a number, feeling that this number can.


    "This..." Zhang Cheng was surprised by the number reported by Chu Yi, which was too little, completely beyond his expectation.


    It''s the root of life.


    "It''s already a preferential price. If you still think it''s expensive, there''s no way." Say, Chu Yi spread out a hand, make a pair of very difficult appearance.


    "No, it''s not. It''s not expensive. It''s cheap. It''s too cheap. Doctor Chu, I, I can''t believe it''s true. " Zhang Xiaofen stammered, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Well, is it cheap? I''m the only one with this disease, and it''s worth the money. It''s not a big problem. I''ll just prick the needle and prescribe some medicine for him. So you''re going to cure it? " Chu Yi took a look at Zhang Xiaofen and asked.


    "Of course, of course. Doctor, please cure me quickly. Don''t say two thousand, twenty thousand. " Zhang Xiaofen felt that he had met a real miracle doctor, which was a blessing that he could not achieve in his eight lives.


    If it wasn''t for song Sijin, where would Zhang Cheng have a chance to know Chu Yi.


    "OK, Zhang Cheng, take off your pants and I''ll give you the needle first." Chu Yi side said, while secretly let small excellent open optimization.


    His disease is easy to treat, easy to treat, and difficult to treat.


    For Chu Yi, it is undoubtedly easy to cure. That''s why he said he would be cured in 15 days.


    Soon, Chu Yi gave Zhang Cheng his first treatment.


    When Chu Yi finished the needle and wiped his sweat, Zhang Xiaofen suddenly seized song Sijin''s arm with great excitement.


    "Xiao, song, up, an man up..." she said, pointing to Zhang Cheng, and then said excitedly.


    "Miracle doctor, it''s really miracle doctor." Zhang Cheng didn''t expect that he would relive the feeling of standing up again.


    "I''ll remove the needle in an hour. Don''t get out of bed during this time." After that, Chu Yi was ready to leave.


    Zhang Xiaofen rushed over and knelt down in front of Chu Yi with a "Dong" sound.


    "Come on, get up." Chu Yi quickly helped Zhang Xiaofen up, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "Doctor, you are the Savior of our family. I really don''t know how to thank you." Zhang Xiaofen said gratefully while wiping her tears.


    "It''s my profession to cure and save people. You should take care of your husband first. I have other patients to see." After that, Chu Yi left the ward.


    He still has to go to Huang Ke and prick her a needle.


    As soon as Chu Yi left, song Sijin followed him.


    But at the beginning, he didn''t speak. Instead, he went into the elevator and said, "thank you, Dr. Chu. How much money do you need for me? I''ll turn around."


    "No, it''s only two thousand. Are you kidding me?" Chu Yi takes a look at Song Sijin. Zhang Cheng''s illness is really this price. At most, it''s the best to collect 20000 yuan.


    But Chu Yi didn''t think that was necessary. He is not short of those 20000 people.


    Charge 2000, is the cost of hospitalization, but also to give them a psychological comfort. If it''s free, Zhang Cheng may dare to cure it.


    "Thank you Song Sijin gave Chu Yi a gift. He felt that Chu Yi had collected less money, not only 2000 yuan.


    "Take care of your grandmother. She''ll wake up any minute." With that, Chu Yi patted song Sijin on the shoulder, and then walked out of the elevator to give Huang ke an injection.

 Chapter 667

    After giving the needle to Huang Ke and chatting with her for a while, Chu Yi goes back to the clinic and helps Zhang Cheng remove the needle.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Yi put the needle away and asked Zhang Cheng.


    "It''s numb and itchy." Zhang Cheng answered truthfully. He stood up for a few minutes and then fell down.


    "It''s good. It''s good." Chu Yi smiles, the effect of treatment is good.


    "Thank you, doctor Chu. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be afraid of..." Zhang Cheng''s eyes would be red.


    Before, he always said to the people around him, even if it is not humane, it is nothing. No matter what, as long as people live.


    But that''s also a consolation.


    How can a man not care?


    Even a boy in his teens is not willing to accept it, not to mention a bloody man?


    Now I know that I can recover. Naturally, I am very excited. I hope I can become a normal man overnight.


    "Cherish the people around you. It''s not easy to have such a woman around you now." Chu Yi digs off the topic, and his grateful words make him feel guilty.


    "Well, ah Fen is the best woman I''ve ever met. I owe her so much that I''m sure I''ll cherish it." When it comes to his wife, Zhang Cheng has a smile on his face.


    It can be seen that Zhang Cheng has deep feelings for Zhang Xiaofen.


    Chu Yi and he chatted a few words, then returned to the cliff top other courtyard. But when he returned to other courtyard, Xiyin and Xiyan had already gone back to Villa No. 1.


    After going back, Chu Yi finds that Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are not at home.


    I called and said it was a meeting at the restaurant.


    Chu Yi went back to the room. Without turning on the light, he found a man lying inside.


    Chu Yi received a text message from Liu Yifei.


    Seeing the content of the text message, Chu Yi can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Yifei was very powerful and had the potential to be a server. In such a short time, I really convinced you.


    Chuyi''s heart beat faster, and then he went in.


    He clearly felt that people in bed were breathing more.


    Chu Yi goes directly into the bathroom and sends a message to Liu Yifei, asking her to come over. Then he turns on the water and prepares to take a bath.


    After a while, Liu Yifei came in without turning on the light.


    In fact, she knew what Chu Yi was paying attention to, and she was against it in her heart. However, God began to send ghosts.


    "Villain, what do you want?" Liu Yifei felt that her feet were soft and her body was hot.


    It''s a special feeling to think of my sister lying outside.


    "Ask when you know it." Chu Yi laughs, and then holds Liu Yifei up.


    Lying outside, Liu Yifen felt that there were countless ants biting her. Although there was air outside, it was a little cold, and she didn''t wear anything.


    Because, Chu Yi and his sister are doing indescribable things in the bathroom.


    She wanted to go, but she didn''t dare.


    Because her clothes were taken away by Liu Yifei.


    If you go out like this, you will be seen.


    At that time, the explanation is not clear.


    But it''s really embarrassing to stay. What makes her even more embarrassed is that she feels very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Chu Yi wakes up, the Liu sisters around him are still sleeping.


    He pinched Liu Yifen''s nose and gave her a kiss.


    It felt like years of long cherished wish, and there was an unspeakable joy. At this time, he knew that he had the idea of taking Liu Yifen.


    Chu Yi knew that she was pretending to sleep, but she didn''t tear it down.


    Although she had been through a night, Chu Yi knew that she needed time to digest it.


    So he got up and went running and practicing as usual.


    As soon as Chu Yi left, Liu Yifen pinched Liu Yifei''s waist.


    Two sisters, make a mess.


    Because Liu Yifei made Liu Yifen very embarrassed last night.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that after he left, the room was alive and fragrant.


    After he ran to exercise, he went to the construction site.


    Going to the construction site of qianlongtan, Chu Yi wants to see if he has dug the road. After all, she will be back in a few days.


    Maybe, seeing the change here, I will reward myself well.


    Chu Yi took a look, has completed 70% of the excavation work, as long as the remaining 30% done, you can start to pave the road.


    It''s 4.3 kilometers in total, which can be said to be very close. Chu Yi plans to build a four lane asphalt road. In this way, it should be enough.


    However, the cost of one kilometer is 4 million, which is also very expensive.


    This money, Chu Yi is now out.


    However, it is not enough to use. Money is spent less and less, and there are more and more places to spend money.


    After all, Chu Yi still owes money for the land of the salt lake, and the cost of the project here is also very large.


    Therefore, he intends to improve his earning power.

 Chapter 668

    After seeing the construction site, Chu Yi turned to see his smart farm.


    This place is almost finished, but we don''t know what Chu Yi plans to use it for.


    At first, they thought that Chu Yixiu''s purpose was to cultivate the microbes of those who are clean water, but now they don''t design the culture pool according to the situation.


    Chu Yi hasn''t thought of making it public yet. After all, pilose antler is still studying the whole system and simulating it.


    Chu Yi turned around and came out of the farm.


    After coming out, Chu Yi went to the cultivation center again to have a look at the recent qingshuizhe.


    After all, a month can make a lot of money, Chu Yi also have to heart, otherwise Qin Yue will jump. After all, this is in the interests of the Qin family.


    After a round of scanning, Chu Yi also checked the samples in each culture pool to see if there was any slowing down of reproduction.


    After inspection, Chu Yi found that they were all in good condition.


    "I hope the new algae will be better when they come out." Chu Yi murmured to himself.


    Last time he made clean algae, he wanted to upgrade Qingshui as well.


    After a round of experiments, Chu Yi really had some achievements, so he planned to turn the final product into algae.


    When the algae can be put into use, the yield can be doubled. At that time, it will be tens of millions in a month.


    For Chu Yi, the more money, the better.


    Every place needs to spend money. I feel that it''s not enough to spend without making tens of billions a year.


    Chu Yi also saw the news a few days ago that local tyrants in the Middle East had invested $80 billion to build a global island. As a result, it''s rotten.


    Compared with the madness of rich people, the speed of spending money by themselves is really too slow.


    Chu Yi thinks that it can start to do infrastructure construction for the future tourism base.


    Money. He needs money very much now.


    So, after coming out of the cultivation center, Chu Yi immediately went to the Zaohua tower, ready to take a look at the algae.


    Just go in, Chu Yi hasn''t come to see algae, was deer antler to call.


    Pilose antler has a very important achievement, which needs to be reported to Chu Yi.


    When he came to the front of pilose antler, Chu Yi saw a black sphere floating in front of pilose antler, and constantly changing.


    "What is this?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, feel the result that deer antler says, should be this thing. However, Chu Yi didn''t see its specific function.


    But being able to float on its own means that this is alien technology, not earth technology.


    Is it a dragon thing, or a wolf thing that day?


    "This is life armor." Velvet explained a sentence.


    "Is this armor?" Chu Yi touched it with his hand. There was no way to think of it.


    But something strange happened.


    The sphere, like a liquid, rushed to Chu Yi and wrapped him up.


    There was no sense of suffocation, though he felt his face covered.


    Soon, the eyes became transparent.


    Chu Yi looked at himself, and there was no change.


    "Pilose antler, what about the life defense armor? Why is it missing?" Chu Yi touched his skin, and there was no strange feeling.


    "Master, it''s close to your skin. This kind of armor is the most cutting-edge technology left by the Sirians when they left. At that time, only a few sets of armor were produced, but there was no time to fully produce them. " Antler went on to explain.


    This, but the Chu Yi to say to be hoodwinked.


    I don''t feel it at all. It''s close to my skin?


    Besides, I didn''t feel it myself.


    "The owner can test that this life defense armor can protect against the attack below the earth rocket." Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t believe it, pilose antler explained the function of life defense armor.


    Hearing this function, Chu Yi''s eyes became clear.


    Rocket, that''s powerful.


    Tanks can''t defend the firepower.


    This life defense armour can reach such a level. Isn''t it tough?


    Chu Yi immediately from the system space will be before Liu Fu to his two guns to get out, want to see the bullet hit on his body is what feeling.


    He threw the gun to velvet and taught him how to use it.


    Pilose antler is very quick to learn things. After Chu Yi said it again, he will.


    And to Chu Yi''s surprise, this product is still a hundred hits, which makes him envious.


    His learning ability is also good, but when he learned from Liu, he was still less than 100%.


    Out of the trust in pilose antler, Chu Yi didn''t dare to believe that the gun would hurt him.


    So he stood there and let the antler shoot at him.


    At the moment of shooting, Chu Yi''s eyes were on the bullet.


    High speed bullets are hard to capture unless they optimize dynamic vision.


    Recently, Chu Yi is also considering whether to optimize dynamic vision.


    After all, the previous two optimizations are all in Yanqing. He is considering whether to try another place.

 Chapter 669

    When Chu Yi was daydreaming, the bullet had already arrived at him.


    However, it didn''t hit him. It seemed to be blocked by something at a distance of three or four centimeters from his body and fell directly to the ground.


    Not to mention the injury, I didn''t even feel it.


    For this life defense armor, Chu Yi can only say two words: Niubi.


    If this thing is given to the military, I''m afraid it will flatten the world in a few years?


    Think about it, Chu Yi felt blood surging.


    What a great achievement it is to unify the world!


    But think about it and give up.


    This thing will push others from peace to war. Chu Yi, I don''t want to be a sinner.


    "Can this thing be mass produced with the technology level of the earth?" Chu Yi Shun asked a sentence, he is to feel to have no such ability.


    If it''s really mass-produced, it can provide linglao with a batch. After all, the people under him are the ones dancing on the edge of the knife. They need this most.


    "No, I can''t do mass production with my current ability. I''ve been doing this for two years. " After antler came in, it didn''t come out.


    "It''s only two years. That''s not easy." Chu Yi didn''t expect that it would take such a long time, and mass production was an extravagant hope.


    Chu Yi can''t let pilose antler put all his energy on it. After all, he has other things to do.


    "How do you take it off?" Chu Yi can''t use it. He thinks it''s for the people who need it most.


    So who needs it most?


    There are two people in Chu Yi''s mind.


    One is his woman, Liu Qiong. Although she uses a new identity, her appearance has changed. However, it is not entirely impossible to be found by the assassins.


    Chu Yi thinks that we should guard against it.


    The other is Zhao Yue.


    She is a criminal police, from time to time will do an undercover what, it is the need for biological defense a.


    However, what Chu Yi cares more about is Liu Fu.


    "Another set is almost finished. Does the owner need more biological defense armor? If necessary, I can let a Dai start to make it." Deer antler side said, while the gun back to Chu Yi.


    "Make another twenty." Chu Yi takes a look at a robot standing on the workbench. It''s a Dai, a robot made by pilose antler.


    If a Dai can make it, Chu Yi thinks that 20 sets can be made.


    "Well, now that we are more familiar with the process, 20 sets of materials should be enough." Pilose antler nodded and accepted Chu Yi''s arrangement.


    "Another thing, how is the smart farm going?" Anyway, after a period of time, my modern farm can be completed. If the intelligent farm system is completed, it can be put into use.


    This is a big plan!


    "It''s still adjusting. It''s expected to take ten years. It''s a big system and involves a lot of things. What''s more, we don''t have any production line in our laboratory, so we have to rely on the outside operators. The lack of scientific and technological level is a big problem. "


    Pilose antler says that nature is the time in the tower of nature.


    Ten years, for the outside world, is not ten days, which is naturally acceptable.


    Zaohua tower, in fact, is the biggest advantage of Chu Yi.


    The gap between China and the United States is only 50 years. If Chinese scientists are given more than 50 years, catching up is really nothing.


    For Chu Yi, his team is a little too small.


    There is only one velvet antler and a Dai, and a Dai is just an assistant. The only thing that can move the brain is antler.


    That''s the main reason why he only has one assistant.


    Otherwise, he could produce dozens or hundreds of dumb people.


    "Hard work." Chu Yi doesn''t have Cui. It''s a hundred years inside and a hundred days outside.


    "Master, I have a suggestion." Deer antler see Chu Yi ready to leave, then called him.


    "What, say it." Chu Yi was a little surprised. Pilose antler was a little polite.


    "Adjust the proportion of time. Now the proportion consumes too much energy. Five percent of the energy I put in last time has been consumed. "


    "So much?" Chu Yi smashed his tongue, which was less than a month, and consumed 5% of it?


    If you don''t change it, there won''t be any energy for a long time!


    "How much is appropriate?" Chu Yi thinks that since deer antler has suggested this, he must have an idea.


    "One day outside and one month inside, I think it''s more suitable." Pilose antler gives its own advice, but it''s only advice.


    If you choose, you will eventually decide what Chu Yi has the final say.


    "Well, I''ll adjust it according to your suggestion. I''ll inform one of them, Xiyin and Xiyan, that the proportion of time has changed. In addition, you can also change the time system in it. "


    After that, Chu Yi asked pilose antler for advice on how to take down his life defense armor.


    The method is also very simple, Chu Yi will learn.


    After that, Chu Yi went to his laboratory, ready to see whether his experimental results have achieved the desired effect.

 Chapter 670

    If algae become, they will make money much faster.


    Therefore, Chu Yi came to his own experiment with a feeling of expectation.


    His lab is relatively simple and many places are vacant.


    Because Chu Yi''s experimental projects are not many, unlike others, the projects on hand are all seven or eight in progress. And Chu Yi, generally only one or two.


    After all, he has to run out frequently, and he can''t spend all his time on research.


    He came to his lab and looked at the samples one by one.


    Eyebrows, a little bit of wrinkle up.


    This shows that his experiment has not made substantial progress.


    After checking the last sample, Chu Yi''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out.


    None of the experimental specimens reached Chu Yi''s psychological expectation.


    He failed all these experiments.


    I don''t know how many times he failed.


    However, Chu Yi is not so easy to give up.


    He called out Xiaoyou and started a new round of optimization and experiment.


    He just soaks in the lab and starts to experiment day after day. Boring as it is, boring as it is.


    However, Chu Yi still insists that money is still a great motivation.


    On the 15th day of the experiment, Xi Yan came to the laboratory.


    "Chu Yi, why did you come to the laboratory? I thought you were in the bed of a little sister." Xi Yan came to the door of Chu Yi laboratory and asked in surprise.


    "I''m the kind of woman addict, experiment is important to me, OK!" Chu Yi said shamelessly.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, you say this, also not afraid to be struck by thunder!" Xi Yan even rolled a few white eyes, very disgusted with Chu Yi''s words.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You can''t kill me. By the way, the time of the laboratory has been adjusted. One day outside is equal to one month Chu Yi thought of the time ratio, and said something to her quickly, so that she would not know that she had spent several years in it and many days outside.


    "Er, why is it set like this? It''s not good for us to do experiments." Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi and felt a little strange.


    Because the experiment is really time-consuming, sometimes it may not be successful for several years.


    So, one day outside and one year inside are really advantageous.


    Now it''s one day outside and one month inside, so the advantage is less than half.


    "Because it consumes too much energy, I have consumed 5% of all the energy crystals I put in. In the long run, it''s better to adjust the proportion. " Chu Yi explained, after all, he spent less time in the laboratory. If no one was there, it would be a waste.


    "So much, that''s adjustment." Xi Yan vomited tongue, did not expect to cost so much.


    But in the past, it was the same proportion. Why didn''t it cost?


    Although there is doubt in the heart, Xi Yan didn''t ask.


    After all, today''s Zaohua tower is not the same place as the previous dragon tomb. It has changed a lot.


    "How did you get in?" Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yan. Recently, he''s doing some experiments. He''s just chatting and relaxing.


    "There is an experiment to come in and see the results, and then go out. You promise to take my sister and me out to sea, won''t you Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi and tooted his mouth.


    "Of course, I won''t break my promise. I know the time and I haven''t forgotten it. What''s more, I''m a lonesome person. How can I stay in the lab for such a long time? " Chu Yi said with self mockery, this is also true, he really can''t do like Xi Yin and Xi Yan, can always stay in the experiment for several years.


    "Just know!" Xi Yan gives Chu Yi a look in the eyes, and then turns around and goes back to his laboratory.


    Chu Yi touched his nose, and then buried himself in his own experiment, ready to gnaw it down for a while.


    Xi Yan also didn''t seem to plan to go out, and he stayed in the tower.


    They don''t have a lot of time to communicate with each other. They usually chat for a while when they eat and practice. The rest of the time, it''s in the lab.


    Today, when Chu Yi was just about to do a new experiment, Xi Yan came to his lab again.


    "I''m going out first, and you?" Xiyan changed a suit today. She usually wears a white coat in the laboratory.


    Today, she is wearing a pink coat, which seems to be a new dress.


    "I''m going out today. I can''t figure out the result for a while and a half. I''ll do it again when I come back from the sea." Chu Yi answers Xi Yan while filling the culture dish with LONGYE diluent.


    In itself, Xi Yan is very attractive if she doesn''t dress up. Dress up and the effect will be doubled.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to challenge his endurance, so he turned his head.


    "Oh, do you want to eat papaya? The papaya you cultivated last time turned out to be a good one." Xi Yan''s face is slightly red, some not very happy.


    Isn''t it true that it hasn''t grown up?


    However, I feel that bra is getting tighter recently!


    Hum, he must have not noticed!

 Chapter 671

    "I don''t want to eat as a big man." Chu Yi blinked an eye fine, vision not from of fall to Xi Yan body.


    I didn''t notice that. It''s changed a lot!


    "It''s a lot bigger. It looks good." Chu Yi joked.


    After hearing this, Xi Yan immediately stamped his feet and said, "I hate it. If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it. What nonsense!"


    After that, he walked away with a shy look.


    Chu Yi curled his mouth, did not expect Xi Yan would also care about his big problem.


    But that bodes well.


    After Chu Yi had arranged the things at hand, he went to the orchard.


    There, in addition to the papaya Xiyan said, there are all kinds of fruits. However, most of them failed to bear fruit.


    After all, this is not the first batch. The same fruit has been changed several times. After all, not every optimization is particularly successful.


    Let''s say that Xi Yan likes this kind of papaya with pink skin. It has been planted for seven rounds before it reaches the ideal level.


    So it''s not easy to optimize a fruit. After all, it will take three or five years to see the results.


    It''s not strawberry or watermelon. You can know the result in a year.


    Chu Yi didn''t see Xi Yan in the orchard. When he asked, he found that he was out.


    Chu Yi picked some papaya and some mangoes, left the Zaohua tower and went back to the Yading courtyard.


    Liu Yifei and Liu Yifei are soaking in the open-air swimming pool. They are basking in the sun, not to mention how comfortable they are.


    Beside the swimming pool, there are two women, one is Qin Yue, the other is Han Ying. They are lying on the reclining chair without bra.


    "Chuyi, you, how did you come back?" Han Ying was a little flustered, so she got up and ran.


    However, Qin Yue glared at her: "hold on, don''t panic."


    "If you really stand up, you''ll be gone, silly girl!"


    "What''s more, we Chu God have seen less. Maybe you stand in front of him and he disdains to see it."


    "Isn''t it, the God with a dozen girlfriends?"


    Listen to Qin Yue sentence by sentence, Chu Yi couldn''t help smoking.


    "You''re going to come to my aunt today, aren''t you? You''re so hateful." Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue, but she doesn''t expect that she''s quite expected. When she lies there, most of the people who are pressed are exposed from the side.


    Chu Yi didn''t plan to go there. He just wanted to say hello when he saw them.


    After greeting, Chuyi went back to his room.


    Zhou Ke and sun Liren are making dumplings in the hall, talking and laughing, as if they are talking about something happy.


    However, after seeing Chu Yi, he immediately shut his mouth.


    "Why are you two busy, and don''t qiaolu and Yuefen come back?" Chu Yi thought for a while, the four outside were probably lazy, and knew that they were making dumplings without any help.


    "Upstairs, we asked them to leave these bags for us." Zhou Ke quickly explains that Chu Yi may be misunderstood.


    "Oh, I bullied you with them." Chu Yi felt embarrassed and rubbed his nose. He really thought so. After all, both of them seem easier to talk to.


    "No, we don''t think we can keep them busy, so we let them keep some bags for us. Besides, making dumplings is very interesting. Just now Qin Yue and they have to help. We won''t let them Said, sun Liren vomited tongue, some embarrassed appearance.


    Because the dumplings she made were not very good-looking, so she was so embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll give you a needle. Do you have any special feeling in your face recently?" Chu Yi said, took out the needle bag, ready to give sun Liren needle.


    "It''s itchy. It''s like meat growing." With that, sun clapped her hands and was ready to stand up.


    As a result, he was pressed back by Chu Yi.


    "No, I''ll just prick a few needles. You can make your dumplings." With that, Chu Yi twisted a silver needle and pricked it into Sun Li Ren''s face.


    Chu Yi didn''t have many stitches, and there were only six stitches, which didn''t affect Sun Li Ren''s dumpling making at all.


    "Chu Yi, when can beauty''s face be completely good?" After all, Sun Li''s face still looks scary.


    "It''s a long-term treatment, at least three or four months." Chu Yi took a look at Zhou Ke and thought that she might be a good person to test the effect of papaya.


    Because Zhou Ke is relatively flat, if it works, it will be obvious.


    Listen to Xi Yan''s tone, this papaya effect is quite obvious.


    "Great. It won''t take long. I thought it would be very convenient." Zhou Ke happily said, after all, the other side of sun Liren''s face is very beautiful. If Chu Yi is cured, it must be more beautiful than sun Meiren.


    However, no one can compare with Xiyin and Xiyan. As for them, they are the peak of their beauty, and they also have a little sense of exotic, but they are not from any nationality or region.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that the two sisters are chimpanzees, not humans. So, it''s normal to have a sense of foreign land.

 Chapter 672

    "Zhou Ke, after you have finished packing, come to my study. I have an event to give you¡° Chu Yi thinks that this matter may not be suitable for public speaking. He is afraid that Zhou Ke will be embarrassed.


    "Work, I''ll go now." Zhou Ke stood up and came to the company for a long time. In fact, there was nothing important to do. It''s rare that Chu Yi has something to say now. Of course, she wants to be more positive.


    People make blind and disorderly conjectures if they are too idle.


    She felt that this period of time could be her favorite period of wishful thinking for more than 20 years. What''s more, I''m very shy about what I think. I''m afraid to talk about it.


    "Don''t worry, you can make dumplings first." After Chuyi finished, he went upstairs alone.


    "Oh." Zhou Ke answered a sentence, and then sat back honestly, but his heart was itchy, always thinking that Chu Yi would explain something to her.


    Is it the business of the company?


    No, if it''s the business of the company, he can tell Liu Yifei, and then let her tell him. After all, Liu Yifei is at the top of the company, followed by Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen. Chuyi is not the shareholder of Dongsha makeup, nor the boss. He is in charge of the mermaid makeup company of the mermaid group.


    It''s not a company business. What would it be?


    Is he trying to


    No, it''s impossible. He has so many girlfriends that he can''t cope with them any more. How can he have the energy to provoke me.


    What''s more, compared with Xiyin and Xiyan, I''m just vulgar powder. How can I get into his eyes?


    Well, if only I hadn''t left at that time, maybe I was his woman now.


    "Coco, coco, you''d better go. You look absent-minded." Sun Liren pushed Zhou Ke for a while because she found that the dumplings Zhou Yao had just made were not tightly packed. Once they were boiled in the water, they would be scattered.


    "Ah, no, it''s OK." Zhou Ke''s face turned red and spat at himself.


    "To be honest, do you like Chu Yi, too?" Sun lilen asked in a low voice. When she asked, she also looked at the direction of the stairs, as if she was afraid of being heard by Chu Yi.


    "No, no, don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Ke is very guilty should be a, as if is stealing was caught the same, panic can''t.


    "Oh... No, I see." Sun Liren immediately laughed, because Zhou Ke''s appearance was too obvious. However, since Zhou Ke is not willing to admit it, she can''t go further.


    Anyway, it''s settled.


    Sun Liren was surprised by the charm of Chu Yi. He was not so handsome and bright.


    However, after getting along with him, you will find that he is the kind of guy who looks very comfortable, and the more he looks, the more pleasing he feels. Although she didn''t take a fancy to Chu Yi, she thought it would be a kind of happiness to find a boyfriend like Chu Yi.


    In fact, sun Liren was quite surprised by the appearance of such signs.


    She is worried now. After a long time, she may be fascinated by Chu Yi.


    If she was fascinated, she would not dare to say it like Zhou Ke. Anyway, Chu Yi has those girlfriends. Surely he doesn''t mind having one more?


    Anyway, now many women have three or four love histories, and she has none. Even with Chu Yi, it doesn''t affect her to get married and have children.


    Of course, if she is really determined to Chu Yi, she will not feel anything wrong.


    If the sun family saw that they could combine with Chu Yi, they might be very happy. After all, Chuyi is a high-quality potential stock. If we catch it, the sun family will get a lot of benefits.


    Apart from other things, Chu Yi''s medical skill will make many big families give up some so-called "rules.".


    "You say, can Chu Yi handle it?" Zhou Ke suddenly threw out a question and felt that he didn''t understand it.


    Chuyi is not two or three girlfriends, but six or seven.


    Ancient emperors, is that all?


    "This must be OK. He''s a great doctor. Maybe he has some special health care methods. Besides, even if not, it should be very easy to deal with seven or eight according to the "Phoenix formula" he taught us Sun Liren blinked. Now she feels that she can easily knock on others'' tianlinggai.


    A few days ago, she carried two buckets of water upstairs, and it was very easy.


    At first, she was worried that her thighs would get thicker and her arms would get thicker. But the more you practice, the better you find your figure is. There is no fat at all, not to mention how great it is.


    Even sun Meiren, who had not much confidence in Chu Yi''s medical skills, praised Chu Yi all day long, saying that the Phoenix formula he taught was just a woman''s Bible.


    "It''s true that Chu Yi is not an ordinary person. How dare ordinary people find so many girlfriends? It''s a modern version of trinket." Zhou Ke clapped his hands and stood up.


    Originally, there were not many things left. She and sun Liren also wrapped them for half an hour, and naturally they finished.


    Taking a deep breath, she is ready to go to Chu Yi.


    Let''s see what we have to tell her.

 Chapter 673

    Zhou Ke hesitated when he came to the door of Chu Yi study.


    But inside came Chu Yi''s voice, let her go in.


    After entering, she saw Chu Yi standing there practicing calligraphy.


    In her impression, only middle-aged uncles who are at least 40 or 50 years old will start practicing calligraphy. Unexpectedly, Chu Yi began to practice calligraphy when he was so young.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the task for me?" Zhou Ke felt that Chu Yi could not tease her sister in this state, so he was relieved.


    At the same time, I feel a little lost.


    "I''m going to launch a product for your company. Take it back and have a try to see how it works." Chu Yi directly picked out, so it won''t let Zhou Ke think more.


    "Well, where is the product? I will make daily use records and data records." Zhou Ke didn''t think it was really a job, so he was happy.


    Nothing to do, really will let people waste!


    "No, that''s the bag." Said, Chu Yi will carry a bag of things to the table, also don''t care about pressure to just write words above.


    "Don''t dirty the words..." Zhou Ke quickly raised it.


    "It''s just playing and not hanging up." Chu Yi looks indifferent. He really doesn''t care about these words. Even if it is to write down the cost, it is useless.


    What he enjoys is the process of practicing calligraphy, the feeling of cultivating his mind. I really don''t care about the result.


    "What kind of product is this? What''s its specific function?" Zhou Ke didn''t open the bag and asked Chu Yi. Because, she felt that the product was a bit strange, like a kind of fruit, and the taste was very fragrant.


    "An optimized papaya has a special effect on breast enhancement, but I don''t know if it can achieve the ideal effect. So, I want you to have a try and have a look. You can rest assured that it has no negative effects. It is absolutely healthy and organic. " Chu Yi felt embarrassed and scratched his head. After all, this kind of "work" is a bit challenging.


    Zhou Ke''s face turned red, and he took a look at Chu Yi.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I don''t think you''re small... Forget it, when I didn''t say anything. If you want to, take them back, one a day. There are twenty in them. " Chu Yi felt that he was a little bit more and more black, because Zhou Ke''s face became more and more red.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back and try it now." With that, Zhou Ke ran away with the bag of papaya.


    Not fierce enough has always been her pain. In her family, all of them are fierce girls. She is the only one with flat chest. At every family gathering, some female elders would look at her and look sad. There are also those of similar age, will also be a variety of tricks.


    Inside and outside of the story, I am very concerned about her.


    So, she is very happy to know that there are breast enhancement products, and they are given by Chu Yi. Because none of the things Chu Yi brought out was disappointing.


    No matter what you eat or use, the effect is amazing. So she believes that the papaya Chu Yi gave is definitely effective.


    "Hum, when I go back for the new year, I''ll see how you still dislike my breasts." While talking, Zhou Ke ran to his room.


    This bag of papaya is about 50 Jin, but it''s as weightless in her hand. She could never have done that before. All this is the result of Feng Jue.


    After returning to his room, Zhou Ke was a little uneasy.


    What if someone ate it?


    So she got pens and notes, numbered each papaya, dated it, and marked it as an experimental sample. In this way, others are not good at their own papaya.


    "The pink papaya is totally different from others." Zhou Ke looks at the pink skin, sniffs it hard, and then takes out the fruit knife.


    She is going to make a papaya milk to see how it tastes.


    A good product should not only have effect, but also taste.


    However, after cutting, Zhou Ke knew that the taste would never be bad. Because the fragrance is very strong and special, which is different from that of papaya she had eaten before.


    After cutting a small piece, Zhou Ke''s eyes are bright.


    I picked up half a papaya and ate it directly. What papaya milk? Let''s stand aside first!


    Soon, she wiped out half of the papaya, and had a feeling that she didn''t have enough. But she was more restrained, so she didn''t eat the rest.


    Knead the stomach, Zhou Ke put the rest of the papaya into the refrigerator.


    Every room has a double door refrigerator, which is the standard of Chuyi''s. Because everyone has to eat fruit, and it''s impossible to pick it at any time, so it''s very important to keep the refrigerator fresh.


    After finishing the work, Zhou Ke was called to dinner.


    Chu Yi did not ask Zhou Ke what, after all, it is impossible to play an effect in the short term.


    Of course, if Chu Yi was willing to use perspective eyes, he might also see some clues.


    But he felt that it was too disrespectful for Zhou Ke. It''s better to wait for a while to see the final effect.

 Chapter 674

    We have dumplings for dinner. Xiyin and Xiyan are also here.


    It can be seen that Xiyin likes dumplings, but Xiyan is average.


    During dinner, Chu Yi talked about going to sea tomorrow.


    In fact, everyone was surprised that they didn''t go to sea for such a long time. If before, Chu Yi went out two or three times and came back.


    Perhaps, now that Chu Yi is rich, the purpose of going to sea is no longer to make money, but to relax.


    No one asked to go together, so Chu Yi didn''t say that this time he only took Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    After dinner, Chu Yi takes Liu Yifen back to his room.


    Liu Yifen looks a little nervous, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes are a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Chu Yi sees her coquettish appearance, not from of tease a. If she can keep it like this, it''s also a special enjoyment.


    Liu Yifen''s skin is still very white, more delicate than her sister''s. Of course, Liu Yifei was not developed by Chu Yi, did not eat the fruits planted by Chu Yi, and did not practice Feng Jue.


    Now, Liu Yifei has been far away from her skin.


    In fact, she was able to agree to her sister''s ridiculous suggestion, which accounted for a certain proportion.


    "When, of course, I''m afraid, you, you''re so powerful." Thinking of last night''s madness, Liu Yifen feels a little soft. She really didn''t expect that a person could be as powerful as that.


    No, it''s not human at all. It''s superman.


    "Do you like it?" Chu Yi hooks Liu Yifen''s chin and kisses her.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Chu Yi finds that he can''t restrain his impulse. No wonder, those people like to bully that kind of weak little girl.


    This kind of feeling, really let a person like.


    "Hi, I like it." Liu Yifen doesn''t want to lie, because she really likes the feeling of having a good time with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi swallowed his saliva and almost couldn''t help it.


    However, he was reasonable and said, "go in, the soup is ready. Well, strip yourself first. Do you want me to teach you, or Yifei to teach you? "


    "You, how are you, Yifei taught me more embarrassed." Liu Yifen said, then lowered his head.


    Chu Yi restrained his impulse, then tried the temperature of the medicine soup and began to teach Liu Yifen Feng Jue.


    Liu Yifen had seen fengjue before and learned it from Liu Yifei, but her movements were not completely standard. But with this foundation, it''s very easy to teach.


    It only took half an hour for Chu Yi to adjust her nonstandard movements.


    For Phoenix Jue, only when the action is 100% accurate can it give full play to all its advantages. If there are some deviations, the effect will be discounted.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yi is not afraid of others'' stealing.


    After all, only by being his woman can he be 100% right. Because, everyone''s body is different, every action will have a slight deviation.


    After teaching, Chu Yi asked Liu Yifen to practice Feng Jue one after another. Only in this way can she absorb the power of medicine.


    Liu Yifen knows this, because Liu Yifei has already told her.


    After that, Chu Yi left the room and touched the bed of Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen.


    Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen are used to sleeping together because they often go out.


    I didn''t change this habit after I came back, but I didn''t think it was cheap.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether they did it on purpose.


    After a happy night, Chu Yi got up early. After the practice, Chu Yi took Xi Yan and Xi Yin to board the star sea.


    At this time, everyone knew that Chu Yi was taking them to sea together.


    But even if they knew, they didn''t have any opinions. Because Xiyin and Xiyan are so beautiful that they don''t have any idea.


    If they compete for favors, they are crushing.


    After watching the star sea gradually go away, all the people come back.


    "You say, after Chu Yi went to sea this time, will we have two more sisters when he comes back?" Zhao Yuefen sighed that although she has a good figure and good skin, she looks only in her twenties. No one can see that a year ago, she was a village woman in her thirties. She lived in the sun and wind, and had a good life.


    However, he still felt that the crisis was full.


    If Chu Yi takes Xi Yin and Xi Yan down, I''m afraid the king won''t go to court early?


    At that time, where can Chu Yi see such mediocrity and vulgarity!


    "I don''t think so. If it was so easy, Chuyi wouldn''t have so many girlfriends. You also find that they have known Chu Yi for a long time. " Fang Ru stood out, she came out for a walk today, just met Chu Yi to go out to sea, on the way to send.


    "My mother is right. She studies psychology, which can be seen." Han Ying comes out and stands down for her mother. After all, she also thinks that Chu Yi can''t win Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    From the way they get along with each other, we can see that they have a sense of distance from Chu Yi. Especially Xiyin, the sense of distance is more obvious.

 Chapter 675

    Chu Yi doesn''t know that after he leaves, the women on the bank will worry about whether she can win Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    He didn''t have much confidence. At least this time, he didn''t want to take the two sisters down.


    He has spent more than five years with them.


    Well, this is the time of the space inside the tower.


    In the past five years, they didn''t enter their hearts. Chu Yi felt that they had failed.


    Naturally, you won''t feel like you can take two sisters or one of them if you go out to sea.


    This time, he wanted to catch more fish. After all, they still had room for dragon balls.


    By the way, forgot to mention, Chu Yi found that his dragon ball space expanded by half.


    As I said before, the size of the Dragon Ball space has a lot to do with the mental power of the user. The stronger the spirit, the larger the empty space.


    The deer antler Gang Chu Yi has identified that the Dragon Ball space he owns is the one with the highest quality of the dragon people, and the real space is thousands of times larger than what he can use now. However, his mental strength is too weak, so the space he can use is so small.


    So this time, Chu Yi could catch a lot of fish.


    He felt that the Dragon Ball space of Xiyin and Xiyan should also be increased. Three people together can hold a lot of things.


    Out of the open sea, Xiyin and Xiyan went fishing.


    In this world, no one can catch fish better than them.


    Because they are mermaids, born to the sea. Now, they also have the super navigation of little dragon, so they don''t have to worry about being discovered by human beings.


    Chu Yi leisurely on the star sea to deal with today''s barbecue food, these foods are mostly seafood. After all, the two mermaids like seafood best.


    After a period of culture in Longzhu space, the seafood will taste very good, and the barbecue is also very delicious.


    Chu Yi himself can''t resist, secretly baked some to satisfy his hunger.


    This time, besides Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan, Xiao Hui is also among them.


    I don''t know why, but Xiao Hui seems to be growing up. Not only did they not grow up, but they also became smaller.


    But listen to Xiaohui''s own "saying", he can now win all the three adult great white sharks.


    Such strength can be regarded as the overlord in the sea.


    Therefore, Chu Yi often let himself go out and no longer restricted his freedom.


    Of course, Xiaohui is also clever. Unless it needs to forage, it will not leave Mermaid Bay.


    In Mermaid Bay, it won''t eat the fish in it. Because, it''s full of valuable fish bred by Chu Yi. If it eats one meal, it may lose hundreds of thousands or millions.


    You say, can Chu Yi give up?


    With Chu Yi''s orders, Xiao Hui will not be able to attack these rare fish.


    Chu Yi found that Xiaohui not only became more effective, but also faster. This guy is the killer in the sea, his own killer.


    "Pilose antler, can that kind of life defense armor be used on Xiaohui?" Chu Yi in the heart came up with an idea, not from of asked a sentence.


    Xiaohui''s destructive power, coupled with life defense armor, is really invincible to the sea. Besides, now Xiao Hui is more and more intelligent.


    Unless you touch military power. Otherwise, it can really dominate the ocean.


    "It''s possible in theory, but it depends on practice." The voice of pilose antler rang in Chu Yi''s ear and answered in time.


    Velvet antler can respond so quickly because it now exists both inside and outside the tower. The one inside the tower is the main body, and the one outside the tower is a "separation".


    At least, antler''s explanation is separation.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yi didn''t bring out the life Armor now, otherwise he could experiment.


    He believes that since velvet antler is said to be so, the probability that it can be used can reach at least 90%.


    After communicating with Xiao Hui, he let it move freely. If there is any emergency, Chu Yi will let little dragon contact it.


    After processing the food, Chu Yi went to the stern of the boat and began to enjoy the pleasant fishing time on the sea.


    Anyway, they haven''t reached the designated place, or they haven''t been informed by Xiyin, so Chu Yi doesn''t have to go fishing.


    After the meal, Xiyin and Xiyan return to the boat, share lunch with Chu Yi, and then go to the sea, and then fish.


    If they encounter some sunken ships, they will also inform Chu Yi and record the location.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to touch these treasures at the bottom of the sea now. After all, he has to hand them over to the state. Here, it belongs to the state.


    Unless you go further, and as a local.


    These, Chu Yi feels too troublesome, be inferior to oneself make money to come really. When he has a certain position and power, it''s too late to use these treasures.


    As long as there is Xi Yin and Xi Yan, the sea is his back garden. How do you want to play.


    Of course, without them, the guy with Xiaohui can barely do it. After all, Xiaohui can become more and more intelligent.

 Chapter 676

    Besides fishing, Xiyin and Xiyan also have an important job.


    That is to collect all kinds of algae, some of which are used to make cosmetics, and some of which are used to make algal dew.


    After all, what they use now are all bred in the laboratory, and the raw materials are still collected in the deep sea. Collection enough, you can open a large area of promotion.


    They spent a total of five days at sea on this voyage.


    Chu Yi would like to stay two more days if everyone''s Dragon Ball space is not full.


    After all, it''s quite enjoyable to be alone with them, and they don''t communicate as much as they do in the laboratory. On the sea, they are in a special good mood and chat more naturally.


    It took about ten hours to go back. After returning to the land, Xiyan and Xiyin went back to the Dragon Palace.


    First, all the fish are put into the mermaid Bay, and then into the creation tower. After all, they collect a lot of seaweed.


    Chu Yi naturally contacted Mo Yuxuan.


    When receiving the call from Chu Yi, Mo Yuxuan was quite surprised. Because she thought Chu Yi had given up fishing.


    After all, Chu Yi now makes money on several projects, which are recorded in millions a month. It''s not a state of lack of money.


    But Chu Yi said that she had fish to sell, so she naturally arrived at the first time.


    The fish caught by Chu Yi are undoubtedly of high quality.


    Many guests are asking if there were any high-quality fish at that time.


    Mo Yuxuan can''t give an accurate answer. After all, she can''t go to Cui Chuyi to go fishing.


    Now that she has it, she can send messages to those customers to inform them that they have top seafood to eat again.


    This time, Chu Yi made a total of more than four million moves. After all, a blue flag tuna is close to two million, and it''s easy to piece together the rest to four million.


    Of course, it''s just a small part. Chu Yi sold it to Mo Yuxuan for the sake of cooperating with her for so long. Otherwise, he will leave it to Zhang qiaolu.


    Now Zhang qiaolu also wants to take the high-end route, but just has a little idea. Because the customer resources she has accumulated are not enough, only a small group of people ask her if she has the top-level ingredients.


    So every time Chu Yi went fishing, she would ask those customers to pay for it. Although it''s not particularly top-level, it''s much better than what restaurants usually use.


    In particular, these are from the deep sea, which can scratch the itch of those diners.


    This time Chu Yi came back and prepared a lot of top seafood for Zhang qiaolu. If you can''t sell it, you can eat it yourself.


    Anyway, there are so many fish in the mermaid Bay now. You can take them at will.


    After completing the transaction, Chu Yi went back to the other courtyard.


    Naturally, I brought back a lot of top seafood and held a big banquet to satisfy everyone''s appetite. Everyone is very happy to eat.


    "Chu Yi, when will you go out to sea next time? The seafood in the sea is delicious. I can''t enjoy it." Qin Yue rubbed his bulging stomach. Anyway, now he doesn''t have to worry about getting fat. Let go and eat.


    "At least 20 or 30 days. It''s not that fast. I''m busy now." Chu Yi takes a look at Qin Yue. She didn''t like to go out to sea before. She says that if there is something in the village, she can''t get in touch with herself.


    Now, in order to eat fresh deep-sea seafood, he went to sea by himself.


    Eat goods, there is really no moral integrity!


    "It took so long, didn''t it take so many days to eat such delicious seafood?" Qin Yue tooted her mouth. In Zhang qiaolu''s place, she really realized how important the ingredients are to the taste when her cooking skills reach the peak.


    "If you have something to eat, you''ll be satisfied, and you''ll hate it." Chu Yi rolled a white eye, how can he have time to fish for you every day.


    "Well, I''m greedy. What''s the matter? What''s the matter! I just want to eat something. You have so many girlfriends Qin Yue is very unconvinced of top a, seem to backlog of "resentment" burst out.


    "Why, if you''re not convinced, you can join in!" Chu Yi curled his lips and did not take Qin Yue''s words to heart. Instead, he teased Qin Yue.


    "Well, I''m not fooled by you. I don''t want to be a concubine for you, just a little bit!" Qin Yue''s reaction was not slow, and he was not fooled by Chu Yi.


    He didn''t take advantage of it, and Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, it''s just a joke.


    If Qin Yue is serious, he can''t accept it.


    After all, the Qin family stands behind Qin Yue. Who knows if it''s a vampire.


    Now, none of the women in Chu Yi has a big family background. Because of this, it''s not easy to get involved.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to be controlled by others, even his own woman.


    Therefore, in the choice of women, Chu Yi is more concerned about each other''s background. Because he doesn''t have enough strength now.


    When he had enough strength, no matter what kind of woman he was, he would dare to take it.


    Chu Yi believed that such a day would not last long.

 Chapter 677

    After chatting for a while, we went for a walk.


    Chu Yi holds Liu Yifei in one hand and Liu Yifen in the other.


    Now Liu Yifen is quite different from before.


    First of all, I''m thin.


    She used to be a little fat type. Well, actually, she was very fat and didn''t even have a waist.


    Now, she is slim and different from her former self.


    She did not expect that after clapping for love with Chu Yi, the effect would be so good.


    Fortunately, she has left her job now and doesn''t want to go back to work. After all, there are so many companies in Chuyi, just arrange one for her.


    Did the woman of Chu Yi still need to worry about money?


    Well, it''s still a question of how to spend the trouble.


    "Are you going to stay?" Chu Yi takes a look at Liu Yifen and finds that Liu Yifen, who is thinner, is more than a little brighter.


    No wonder people say that every fat man is a potential stock.


    Liu Yifen grew up mostly fleshy and used to be very cute.


    Strange to say, no matter how she lost weight, she couldn''t lose it. The meat, it''s like glue. Even if she went on a diet, it didn''t work.


    It''s the result of her efforts to keep what she used to be.


    It''s just that she didn''t think it was easy to lose weight.


    As long as she becomes a woman of Chu Yi, she will lose weight completely in less than a week, and she has the same figure as her younger sister, whom she envied since childhood.


    Of course, I can''t catch up with my sister 171.


    However, she found that these days, she seems to have grown from 164 to 167, a little higher.


    Such changes have made her self-confidence rise a lot recently.


    She took some photos and sent them to her circle of friends. All her friends looked at them foolishly and thought that what she sent was a picture of her sister.


    Liu Yifen did not say that it was her own. What she wanted was the effect.


    You can''t recognize it. That''s better.


    Later, you don''t have to worry about being found using the same man as your sister.


    The previous circle of friends is no longer important to her. Having one or two friends is enough. Now, she has a group of new friends, though most of them are Chuyi''s women.


    As long as you can have a good time, those are not important.


    Her only headache is her parents.


    On her mother''s side, she doesn''t worry much, because Liu Yifei will solve it. From her father''s side, she really didn''t know how to speak.


    Liu Yifei has planned to go home in a few days to have a showdown with her family.


    Anyway, Liu Yifen''s resignation will come to their ears sooner or later. It''s better to go back and take the initiative.


    However, Liu Yifei did not tell Chu Yi about it, but planned to go back to solve it privately with her sister. Because she doesn''t want to make trouble for Chu Yi.


    If Chu Yi knew Liu Yifei''s idea, he would reward her well.


    A woman who knows such a thing deserves a good reward.


    At this time, Chu Yi, holding Liu Yifei and Liu Yifen in his arms, stood on the shore and looked at the sea with some light.


    "To have you two, I''m afraid I''ve made a wish for several lifetimes." Chu Yi felt that the sisters were really rare.


    Especially Liu Yifen and Chu Yi are her first time. In other words, she had no previous relationship with her predecessor.


    The important thing is that she has loved Chu Yi for so many years, and her mind has never changed. Otherwise, how could she accept such a ridiculous thing.


    "You must have secretly made a wish for hundreds of lives. What you have is more than me and my sister. I really don''t know how I''ve been seduced by you. I let my sister serve you with me. " Liu Yifei felt the love in Chu Yi''s words, his face was full of sweet smile, and his whole face was pasted on Chu Yi''s strong chest.


    "Ha ha, it must be, and I must have been a monk for several generations before I had the chance to make so many wishes and let God help me." Chu Yi said jokingly, and hugged the two more closely.


    "Can you ask us what kind of job we''re going to arrange for me Liu Yifen doesn''t think she is very good at talking to Chu Yi in the presence of others.


    If you want to say that, it''s just her and Chu Yi. Don''t mention the situation. She dares to say those unpleasant words. Because her heart and her body now belong to Chu Yi, his woman.


    "The publicity departments of all the companies belong to you, but none of them has been set up at present. Therefore, this job has great power, but it will also be very tiring. Do you want to take over? " After Chu Yi said this, he gave Liu Yifen a kiss on the face.


    He really hasn''t started the publicity and layout. But now, he thinks he can start.


    Publicity is very important to a company and an essential part of its operation. Especially now that it is the world of the Internet, we pay more attention to publicity and operation.


    Want to enter the market, tear off a piece, Chu Yi began to build the strongest team.

 Chapter 678

    "You''re not afraid that I''ll screw up such an important thing?" Liu Yifen looked up at Chu Yi, full of joy.


    For the first time, she felt the feeling of being relied on and trusted.


    After working for such a long time, the leaders still don''t trust her enough and dare not leave important things to her to finish independently.


    But Chu Yi is not the same, even so important things completely to her control.


    To be honest, she has little confidence to do it.


    After all, there are two groups under Chuyi, one is Chushi group, the other is Mermaid group.


    There are seven or eight companies under these two groups, and there will be more and more in the future. How much authority is it to give all the propaganda departments to ourselves.


    No, it''s not only the authority, but also the profitability of the group.


    Publicity is very important for a commodity. The publicity planning of a company is related to the sales volume of the product.


    "Just smash it. What''s your husband''s company to worry about. Don''t worry. I''m still standing behind me. I''m absolutely upset. Don''t worry about it. I''ll get someone to help you build the basic structure. " Chu Yi felt that he couldn''t let the little dragon, a man with great powers, idle in the Dragon Palace, and let him deal with it.


    For example, recruitment.


    Talent is an important element of a company''s success. It is certainly not a matter to recruit the most suitable talents with the ability of little dragon.


    Now the earth''s big data is also used in this way, and Chu Yi has a little dragon, which is more powerful than big data. In this way, if we can''t recruit suitable talents, we really have nothing to say.


    "Well, since my husband has trusted me so much, I''m going to go to work hard." With that, Liu Yifen blinked.


    When she heard that Chu Yi claimed to be her husband, she felt that she was going to be soft in Chu Yi''s arms. So, no matter what her sister thought of herself, she called it.


    "Despite the fact that we are on the road, Yifei and I will support you unconditionally." With that, Chu Yi kisses Liu Yifen on the forehead, and the words are full of tenderness.


    "Well." Liu Yifen felt more happy, happy a little wet.


    Chu Yi hugged them, and the closer they were, the closer they were.


    In my heart, I can''t help but come up with some bold ideas, and I take action on my hand.


    No one will come to this place, so Chu Yi doesn''t have to worry about exposing anything. In addition, he has a dragon ball space, and he can also play tricks when necessary. There''s no need to worry about this.


    Now the question is whether the sister flower in her arms is willing to cooperate with her own ideas and let her enjoy the feeling of playing wild.


    In the second half of the night, Chu Yi took two tired sisters back to Yading other courtyard.


    Chu Yi did not go to rest, but got into Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen''s room.


    The next day, the energetic Chu Yi invited Xi Yan and Xi Yin to enter the tower of creation.


    After collecting so many algae, we can now optimize and cultivate them on a large scale. In this way, he can promote yanzao and jiezao.


    Let''s not say anything else. At least we can try it on the shallow dragon beach first to see what the effect is.


    Therefore, after entering the tower of creation, Chu Yi began his crazy life of hard cultivation. That''s why he had to fight the relationship between the four girls last night.


    After all, I will be a monk for at least one month. So, before you come, you must have a full meal.


    After a month and a half, Chu Yi came out of the tower.


    When I came out, I naturally brought the results of this experiment.


    So after they came out, Chu Yi and Liu Yifei said hello, and then they rushed to qianlongtan and began to plant jiezao and yanzao.


    Not only in the shallow Longtan, but also outside it.


    Now that we are ready to promote it, we should not make small trouble, but make a big move.


    It took Chu Yi three days to "plant" both yanzao and jiezao.


    Next, it''s up to them to grow.


    I believe there will be great changes here in a month or two.


    After Chu Yi finished, he climbed Wolong mountain by the way to see how the ginseng on the mountain grew.


    After going up the mountain, Chu Yi found that the growth of ginseng was very gratifying.


    "It seems that we can get a batch of them to be planted in the Zaohua tower. I don''t know what it will feel like after planting ginseng for a hundred years. " Chu Yi said to himself, digging some ginseng seedlings, ready to transplant directly.


    Anyway, it''s growing up, and it''s silly to go inside and put seeds?


    There are hundreds of thousands of ginseng seedlings on Wolong mountain. It''s OK to move half of them in.


    The workload is also not small, but Chu Yi can only do it by himself. After all, Zaohua tower can''t be exposed.


    These days, Chu Yi all stay here, but let Xi Yan come to some interest, ran to this side several times. As for Xiyin, he spent most of his time in the tower.


    Chu Yi actually hoped that after he came out, they would follow him. In this way, it means that they care about themselves and like to stay with themselves.

 Chapter 679

    Unfortunately, Xi Yan didn''t come out to stay with him, but to buy and hang out.


    She went out several times by herself, and let the little dragon transmit it directly, so Chu Yi knew where she had gone. After all, in addition to the little dragon will report, they also have a nano monitoring system, which can be viewed at any time.


    But generally there is no situation, Chu Yi will not take the initiative to check them. It''s just like Chu Yi didn''t often go to see them and peep at their lives.


    After all, now the monitoring system is very intelligent, some wind will remind Chu Yi, let him check.


    Besides shopping, Xi Yan didn''t do anything else.


    Maybe, she thought Chu Yi was busy, so she didn''t call Chu Yi.


    After transplanting half of ginseng, Chu Yi was relieved.


    Next, Chu Yi''s key point is to work out Qingzao. As long as he has done this, his two major profitable projects will be able to count money without any trouble.


    As for the seaweed used in Mermaid dew, it must be cultivated in the deep sea, and the offshore conditions are not suitable. Even if there is a suitable place, the area is too small. After all, it is prepared for production, not brewed for one''s own drink. The yield is the important factor determining whether one can make money.


    Chu Yi felt that at that time, he must call Xi Yin and Xi Yan, or he would be too boring to work hard alone.


    Because they will return to Dongji village tonight, Chu Yi doesn''t plan to enter the Zaohua tower in the next few days.


    He went to the No. 1 experiment, cut a batch of honey, ready to take out part of the promotion.


    Qin Yue''s circle, sun Liren''s circle, and Han Ying''s circle are all people who can afford to consume the honey, so Chu Yi plans to see if it can be popularized.


    In this way, we will lay a foundation for our future high-end cosmetics.


    With these people, it can spread immediately.


    Take the high-end route, not like the general public. Circle is a very good entry point.


    After all, just give face a try and you''ll know how awesome your product is.


    At that time, I''m not afraid they don''t like it or buy it!


    After all, with the growth of the algae, we can make the first batch of facial mask.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Liu Pang and Luo Shan went back to the other courtyard on the cliff top. Chu Yi made honey in the hall.


    He asked Liu Yifei to customize a batch of very beautiful bottles. The cost of each bottle is more than 300 yuan, which can be said to have reached the level of "handicraft".


    After all, he''s going to sell 30000 a bottle.


    This kind of bottle is not big. It''s only 300 ml.


    100 ml, 10000 yuan. This is Chu Yi''s price for this kind of "whitening honey.".


    Another is "tender honey". The price is 100 ml, 20000 yuan.


    Another kind of "slimming honey" is more expensive. It costs 30000 yuan per 100 ml.


    When they knew Chu Yi''s price, they were a little surprised.


    Will someone really want such expensive honey?


    After all, this is diluted. Chu Yi also said that if you want to achieve the ideal effect, you have to drink at least five bottles.


    In other words, whitening words at least 150000.


    If you drink it all, how can it cost millions?


    Darling, if a woman makes millions, a hundred, a thousand women, isn''t it amazing?


    Everyone around Chu Yi, help dress honey.


    After all, the honey made from Chu Yi pulp is so fragrant that they can''t help but want to help.


    These honey, they are compensated. But even so, they paid off a little.


    With everyone''s help, the canning took only half an hour to finish.


    In fact, honey is not particularly much, a total of 624 bottles.


    But in the hall, it''s quite impressive.


    "Darling, a bottle of 30000, here is more than 18 million?" After counting, Wen Ting calculated the total price, and then she was forced.


    How could she not think that a little honey could be so valuable.


    "The cost accounts for at least half of the total cost. The herbs I use are very expensive." Chu Yi touched his nose, which should be for everyone.


    The real cost, two million at most.


    However, what he sells is the effect, which is the exclusive secret formula. The cost is priceless.


    "Can we really promote these?" Qin Yue looked at so much honey, but some didn''t have much confidence.


    After all, a bottle of 30000, they usually use a bag at this price. But it''s just a bag and a bottle of honey. She will be more inclined to choose a bag.


    Of course, this is not known under the premise of the effect of this honey. After all, those people haven''t tried it.


    "It''s only 600 bottles. It''s not a problem at all. Mr. Chu, I''m more concerned about commission. " Sun Mei Mei took the initiative to stand up. She thought the business could be done.


    It''s all my own net income. I don''t have to report it to my family. What a beautiful thing.


    She now hopes that the commission can be higher, so that she can earn more.

 Chapter 680

    "The first batch will give you the Commission of 5000 yuan per bottle, and then the Commission will be 10% of the price per 100ml." Chu Yi gave a number. After all, if you want the horse to run, you have to make it full.


    Although they are not short of money, who doesn''t like it and who has too much money.


    Talk to your family, where can you spend the money you earn.


    "So much, I''ll take a hundred, no, two hundred bottles." Sun Meiren''s eyes are bright. A bottle of 5000, then a hundred bottles is 500000. So if she sells 200 bottles, she will get a million.


    This money is easy to earn.


    As long as the customer base is established, the money can be earned in the future.


    So, sun Meiren is very interested.


    At the same time, he also looked at Chu Yi with new eyes. Only if we are willing to make the most of the cost, can we get more benefits.


    Now if we refuse to make profits, there is no way to promote it.


    After all, it''s worth doing for yourself to get 5000 yuan for one.


    Her girlfriends are all well-off, and they have their own girlfriends, so there is a good chance to promote 200 bottles.


    "Two hundred bottles, are you sure?" Chu Yi takes a look at Sun Meiren. Although the people he likes are Qin Yue, sun Liren and Han Ying, it''s good to have sun Meiren join in.


    After all, the more people there are, the better. The bigger the circle, the more money they earn.


    "I believe I can." Sun Meiren didn''t want to be looked down upon. She stood up and said with confidence.


    "OK, I promise you, it''s ok if you can''t sell it." Chu Yi thinks that they can''t sell out all the more than 600 bottles in a short time. Of course, if they are sold out, it''s OK. He''s going to make slimming honey.


    The amount of this honey will be less, but there are at least four or five hundred bottles.


    Sun Meili didn''t respond to Chu Yi, saying that she would definitely sell it. It''s no use asking for a favor. Just sell 200 bottles.


    Although Qin Yue and Han Ying don''t speak, they are also ready to teach sun Meiren secretly. They are ready to sell more than her.


    In addition to them, other people are also eager to try the expression, so Chu Yi simply let them promote together. Maybe we can sell some.


    This honey is labeled "Mermaid".


    Chu Yi believes that as long as they have taken it, they will definitely not need to promote it. They will take the initiative to contact Qin Yue and rush to buy "Mermaid" products.


    Honey is just her first product, and then countless products will be launched to attract them.


    Let them give up foreign brands and only use the "Mermaid" brand. Chuyi, another brand of Dongsha, wants to be a middle and low-end product.


    Although "Dongsha make-up" only works in the middle and low end, its market is larger than that of the high end. After all, there are still a few rich people and most of them are ordinary people.


    Because of the large sales volume, only industrial production can achieve the output.


    Therefore, before the establishment of a production line, it is impossible for Chuyi to start promoting the brand of "Dongsha". At present, beauty is only a small-scale trial promotion.


    Of course, Chu Yi has a layout for everything that follows.


    At present, he is more concerned about the construction of mermaid group and East shark group.


    Chu Yi''s plan for the construction of this, a total of four large factories, two 30 story large office buildings, is in the middle of intensive construction.


    Chu Yi asked to take down the main body within one year. So he hired six construction companies, each responsible for the same.


    The location is not far from Dongji village, just above the large open space less than 200 meters away from Xingfu Avenue.


    It used to be the land of Dongji village, which is the periphery of the salt lake beach.


    In the future, it will become the center.


    In Chu Yi''s mind, East shark will be a city in the future.


    Dongsha, a brand new city.


    Of course, this is his big plan, and it may take more than ten years to realize it.


    But the most important thing Chu Yi needs now is time.


    He believes that everything will be better and better under his creation.


    Chu Yi''s idea has not been shared with others. After all, this dream is not small, no one has ever succeeded, and there is no precedent.


    Turn the village into a city.


    I''m afraid the whole world will laugh at Chu Yi.


    However, Chu Yi thinks that a small fishing port in the past can become Hong Kong. Why can''t dongjicun become a city?


    He will do this with his own strength.


    As long as dongjicun has numerous opportunities to make money, it will attract people to settle here. Just like, there are countless people flocking to Beijing and Shanghai because there are many opportunities there.


    In fact, the projects of Chu Yi have been started one by one, which has attracted many people.


    There are many workers living in Dongji village.


    The public security office of the county has noticed that it will send people to register from time to time, so public security is OK.


    Of course, with Chu Yi, there was no chaos.


    Next, more and more people will enter Dongsha village. Because Chu Yi has asked little dragon to recruit talents.

 Chapter 681

    After being busy, it''s natural for everyone to drink, sing and play together in the courtyard.


    Maybe it''s not enough. Liu Yifei also suggested that we should make some DJs and dance together.


    In fact, Chu Yi is a little interested.


    He seldom went to bars before, but he felt good several times in the past.


    Or, I feel good about the girls in the bar.


    But later Chu Yi came back to be a lifeguard, so he didn''t go to the waves. After all, the county''s conditions are limited, and then the bars in tourist attractions are mainly money pits. Chu Yi doesn''t want to spend the money wrongly.


    Music together, now it''s time to dance.


    It can be seen that everyone is not good at dancing. It can be said that the dancing is very general.


    The only advantage is that everyone drinks high enough to let it go.


    Anyway, there are no rules and responsibilities. You can shake as you like, and you can have a good time anyway.


    The word "drunken promiscuity" is not a casual one.


    Chu Yi kisses everyone on the field, including Qin Yue, Han Ying, sun Meili, sun Liren and Zhou Ke. Of course, there was only a light kiss, and nothing too much.


    It''s not that Chu Yi doesn''t want to, but he can''t.


    After all, with so many people watching, Chu Yi couldn''t just take a few, let alone take them all.


    Of course, he didn''t think much about it, just playing.


    I guess they don''t remember it the next day. After all, Chu Yi fully released his charm. Otherwise, it is impossible to take such a big advantage.


    I have to say, this kind of feeling is quite cool. Chu Yi thinks that he can come a few more times.


    This night, Chu Yi is still very crazy, all of his women are waiting for once, also ran to the mermaid Bay swim a circle.


    Because if he is not calm, he feels that he can touch villa No. 1 and do something to Xiyin and Xiyan.


    In that case, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to face them. That''s why he ran to the sea to calm down.


    For such a strong fighting capacity, Chu Yi is very satisfied and proud.


    Ordinary people can''t cope with so many girlfriends alone.


    And he found that the more women there were, the faster he could practice. This is what he discovered unintentionally during this period of time. After verification at night, his discovery is not wrong.


    It''s true that after he has sex with his woman, his dragon spirit will be improved.


    It''s not only dragon spirit, but also mental strength. I feel that the whole person is becoming more and more energetic. Otherwise, I won''t be so excited that I want to find Xiyin and Xiyan.


    After soaking in the mermaid bay for a while, Chu Yi entered the space inside the tower.


    The third round of rice optimization has failed.


    Now it''s almost harvest time, so Chu Yi has to go in and see if he can harvest.


    After entering, we arrived at the rice field, which was golden.


    The area of this paddy field is not small. It looks very beautiful.


    Chu Yi called three agricultural robots and began to harvest rice.


    Agricultural robots have special harvesting tools. After harvesting, the rice can be directly dried and shelled, and then boiled.


    After Chu Yi sorted and packed, he took several samples to the living area above the laboratory.


    Xiyin and Xiyan are not in it. He only cooked white rice himself.


    After one by one, Chu Yi got a very satisfied rice.


    The size of this kind of rice is not small, one grain is the size of soybean, and it is very fragrant after being cooked.


    The important thing is that after taking a few mouthfuls, Chu Yi feels that his whole body is full of heat, which makes his dragon Qi grow a little.


    This kind of rice completely exceeded Chu Yi''s expectation.


    Chu Yi named it "longmi", which will only be planted in the Zaohua tower. After all, its grain is too big. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation to go outside.


    In addition to this kind of "longmi", Chu Yi chose one of them. Its millet is only a little bigger and longer than ordinary pearl rice. It''s a bit like the enlarged version of Thai fragrant rice. I feel very good.


    It can be said that it tastes the best among so many optimized rice. But it has little energy.


    Chu Yi has checked that the nutrition is much more than ordinary rice, the nutrition is several times higher, and the heat is a little higher. It can be said that it is a very good rice variety.


    The yield is a little lower than that of super rice. However, it is much higher than the common hybrid rice.


    Therefore, Chu Yi named this kind of rice "dongjidao" and prepared to popularize it. In the future, it only supplied restaurants for Zhang qiaolu, some high-end restaurants and his company''s canteen.


    In addition, a small amount can be supplied to the rich. After all, it''s just delicious, nutritious and nothing special.


    After putting these two kinds of rice into his own system space, Chu Yi left the space of Zaohua tower.


    After coming out, Chu Yi just got a call.


    The caller, Chu Yi, was a little surprised. It turned out to be Ling Jun.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Yi picked up the phone. After all, according to Ling Jun''s character, she won''t call herself in any special circumstances.

 Chapter 682

    Ling Jun''s voice came from the phone.


    It seems, a little nervous.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Ling Jun would be nervous when he talked to him on the phone.


    Can''t help but smile, said: "Ling elder sister, what instructions?"


    "No, no, I just want to say thank you. Thank you for helping granny song After Ling Jun got used to it for a while, he regained his high cold appearance.


    However, in the high cold, there seems to be a trace of tenderness.


    Chuyi didn''t think so, and said with a smile: "as a doctor, this is what I should do. As long as the patients come to see a doctor, I generally will not refuse. "


    Of course, I have to be in the clinic.


    Chu Yi silently added a sentence in the heart, after all, not everyone can let him rush back regardless of the cost.


    "I know that a responsible person like you will not stand by."


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Ling Jun''s ability to chat in embarrassment was quite strong.


    "Sister Jun, don''t praise me. I think Mr. Ling has already told you that I may have more girlfriends than you. Such a person has no sense of responsibility. " Chu Yi laughs at himself. He doesn''t think he is a responsible man.


    At least in terms of emotion, compared with ordinary men, he has no sense of responsibility at all.


    "I heard that. When I listened to my grandfather, I was a little silly. I thought he lied to me. Now society is monogamous. "


    In the phone, Ling Jun''s voice was a little puzzled.


    In fact, Ling just told her about this situation. That''s why she called Chuyi.


    "Ling didn''t cheat you. I''m such a scum. So, don''t think I''m a good person because I''m good at medicine. " Chu Yi and Ling Jun explained and emphasized.


    He felt that Ling Jun probably listened to Ling''s words and really planned to sacrifice himself to come to his side.


    Because, for a professional soldier like Ling Jun, as long as things are raised to a certain level, she can really sacrifice herself for the sake of order.


    He believes that Ling Jun is such a person.


    Maybe everyone thinks it''s stupid, but Chu Yi doesn''t think it''s stupid. It''s a kind of dedication, a kind of dedication that ordinary people don''t have.


    "No, you''re not scum. Don''t say that about yourself." Ling Jun quickly said, she really don''t think Chu Yi is scum, on the contrary, she thinks Chu Yi is a person with great love.


    Otherwise, how could he impart his unique knowledge to everyone without reservation?


    Although we have not learned, this does not affect the impression of Chu Yi.


    "Maybe, at least emotionally, I''m a total scum man." Chu Yi once again stressed a sentence, hoping to deepen this impression in Ling Jun''s psychology.


    "I''m not a good outsider to judge this, but seeing that they are reluctant to leave you shows that you have not failed each of them."


    I''ll go. Is that ok?


    Chu Yi sniffed and didn''t know how to answer Ling Jun.


    This woman, can''t be really bullied, and then want to post it back to herself?


    He doesn''t want to provoke such a big Buddha.


    Now he has no such strength. Although, he has no idea about Ling Jun. However, if he really has that strength, he will accept it.


    After all, linglao represents a very powerful force, a secular force. Chu Yi thinks that as long as he doesn''t provoke those people in Tianmen and those people of God origin, Ling Lao can let him sweep everything by standing behind him.


    Of course, under the premise of legality. If he does something against the law and discipline in public, it will not keep him. After all, it''s the Internet age and we media age. Information is spreading very fast. You can''t control it if you want to.


    Exposed to the public, no one can intervene. Unless you want to bring yourself down.


    "Well, in addition to thanking you, I also want to ask if you have made any progress in your promise to my grandfather." It seems that Ling Jun doesn''t want to entangle that problem, so he changed it.


    "Of course, progress has been made, but it is not so fast. It is estimated that it will be a few days ahead of schedule." Even if Chu Yi made it out, he couldn''t give it to them so early.


    After all, it takes a lot of time to show that you are attentive.


    Otherwise, if they spend 100 million yuan, they will feel that it is not worth it. At least, I feel a little uncomfortable psychologically. After all, 100 million is not a small sum of money.


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Ling Jun immediately cheered up.


    Compared with other methods, this set of skills attracted her attention more.


    She had seen the power of Chu Yi, and she knew Feng Jue from Ling Lao''s description, so she was looking forward to learning Chu Yi''s skill one day earlier to make herself stronger.


    For Chu Yi has many women, she doesn''t care at all.


    She knows why her grandfather let her approach Chu Yi, but she believes that she can get what her grandfather wants without sacrificing her beauty.

 Chapter 683

    After two people chatted for a while, Ling Jun hung up.


    Listen to her meaning, in a few days she will come to Dongji village to find Chu Yi, and wait for him to change the skill and give it to her.


    Chu Yi is not very happy, but others want to come, also can''t stop is not.


    So Chu Yi simply welcomed her and said that she would prepare all kinds of delicious food for her.


    Anyway, it can''t be avoided. It''s better to be more generous, so that everyone will be happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yi left the hospital.


    He took out "dongjimi" and introduced it to you. As for "longmi", Chu Yi didn''t plan to take it out. At present, he and Xiyin and Xiyan can eat.


    After all, other people''s bodies can''t bear the energy contained in longmi. Eating it may not be a good thing. So it''s better for them to eat "dongjimi".


    This dinner, we all eat a big bowl of rice.


    It''s so fragrant and delicious.


    They never thought that rice could be so delicious.


    It''s common for them to eat too much.


    Fortunately, "Feng Jue" also has a very good effect on the spleen and stomach, otherwise where they bear it.


    They seem to have really forgotten what happened last night. At least when looking at Chu Yi, there was no embarrassment.


    However, the women of Chu Yi didn''t forget that they all had eyes full of water and wanted to eat Chu Yi. Of course, if they really want it, Chuyi is willing to give it.


    After all, the feeling of fish and water really fascinated him.


    After dinner, everyone went for a walk again.


    Chu Yi didn''t go, but went to his patient.


    Although grandma song can speak, she still needs to recuperate her body function.


    Then there is song Sijin''s good brother. His situation is much better. He already has a strong feeling, but there is still a little distance to be completely good.


    Then Chu Yi gave Wu Nan a needle and put some lingzao on it.


    In another week, the scab on her face will fall completely, and a good face will face the world.


    Then, is sun Liren, Chu Yi also gave her a needle, on the medicine.


    At last, Chu Yi went to Huang Ke''s home, not only cured Huang Ke, but also had a few drinks with Huang Xing.


    Huang Xing is in a particularly good mood recently. The longer his yellow lips are, the bigger they are. It shows that he has succeeded. Of course, he didn''t achieve his goal, but for the whole aquatic industry, he was undoubtedly successful.


    After all, no one has done this before, and so many yellow lipped fish have not survived.


    Now, many businessmen have come to him to order fish.


    Some even give deposit. Do you think Huang Xing can be unhappy?


    So, he got himself drunk.


    After getting drunk, Huang Ke chased out.


    Chu Yi puzzled to see her one eye, asked: "you are worried that I drink too much, rest assured, my condition is very good, go home is certainly not a problem, you go back to rest."


    "No, it''s not. I want to come out and have a look." Huang Ke''s face was a little red.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chu Yi feels that something is not right. Where did he want to turn around in the middle of the night.


    "I, my father wants to have a brother with my mother after drinking too much. It''s too, too shameful. Brother Chuyi, can I have a rest in the opposite room? " After Huang Ke finished, her face was the same as the red apple. After all, it was too shameful.


    "Go upstairs. It''s quieter upstairs. The rooms on the top floor are empty. You can live on them. There is a small garden on them With that, Chu Yi went to the elevator and waved to Huang Ke.


    Huang Ke has grown up and is sensible.


    Huang Xing is still a little bit adrift recently. It''s nothing to think about having a second child, but you have to pay attention to that. Her daughter doesn''t understand anything like before.


    Chu Yi Ma Huang Ke took to the apartment where rosan had lived before, and then she was ready to leave.


    Just about to leave, Huang Ke immediately hugged him from behind.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Chu Yi is still very surprised, this action is not like a child''s action.


    "Brother, I like you so much. What should I do?" Besides shyness, Huang Ke wanted to tell Chu Yi.


    Because, she also drank a little wine in the evening, and wanted to show her heart to Chu Yi with this wine.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance to show it in the future.


    "Silly girl, you are still young, do you know what is like?" Chu Yi turns around and touches Huang Ke''s head.


    In Chu Yi''s heart, she is really a child.


    Her age is not big.


    Chu Yi now has so many girlfriends, how can he turn his hand to Huang Ke?


    "I know, I know, I''ve grown up, and I''ll be eighteen soon. Yes, I just like my brother. Brother, you have so many girlfriends, let me be your girlfriend, OK Huang Ke holds Chu Yi and says nothing.


    Chu Yi was a bit embarrassed. He didn''t know how to refuse Huang Ke.


    In the end, he had no choice but to promise, but he had to wait until Huang Ke was twenty years old.


    This is a delay. Chu Yi hopes that after two years, she will want to understand what she really needs.

 Chapter 684

    After coming out from Huang Ke, Chu Yi went to Villa No.1 again.


    After having a look at Xiyin and Xiyan practicing guqin, they went back to Yading other courtyard without much interference.


    Today is the last night of their week, so Chu Yi naturally has to accompany them well. The next afternoon, they had to go back to school.


    This is their second week back, but last week Chu Yi went to sea, and did not accompany them.


    Since they come back together at the weekend, Chu Yiyi doesn''t have to send them fruit. Every time they go back, they will bring back the fruit they want to eat next week.


    Only this time, they brought some "dongjimi" back.


    After all, after eating dongjimi, I have no interest in other kinds of rice.


    They found that as long as they had eaten the food improved by Chu Yi, they would lose interest in the common food of the same kind.


    Liu said, according to this, after Chu Yi made hundreds of kinds of food, they couldn''t go anywhere, so they had to stay by Chu Yi''s side.


    Hundreds of species, which is not a big goal for Chu Yi, can only be regarded as a small goal.


    He is planning to optimize all the current foods. After all, these vegetables and meat have been eaten for thousands of years, and nothing has evolved.


    Chu Yi felt that he could make some contribution to the whole mankind. However, this is not an easy thing, promotion is a difficult thing.


    Little by little, next year he plans to plant his optimized fruits and vegetables in the surrounding villages for the benefit of the surrounding villages. As for whether it can be extended to the whole country, it depends on the charm of those fruits and vegetables.


    Only when it is popularized all over the country can the price be reduced and become a vegetable that everyone can afford to eat.


    After Chu Yi sent them to the station, they went back to the Zaohua tower and went on the experiment of Qingzao.


    This experiment, until now, Chu Yi has not been successful, which makes him rather headache. That''s why I''m so active. When I have time, I''ll drill into the laboratory.


    A stay is a month in it.


    Chu Yi now wants to attack Qingzao first, so that he has the heart to do other experiments.


    This bubble, Chu Yi bubble in it for several months.


    Of course, for the outside world, it''s just a few days. With such a plug-in, Chu Yi is still unsuccessful, which is really impossible to say.


    These days, although Chu Yi has no achievements.


    But Sun Meiren, sun Liren and Qin Yue, who went out, got a lot.


    Among them, sun Meiren sold 45 bottles of honey, sun Liren sold 32 bottles, and Qin Yue sold 30 bottles. The results are very good.


    In addition to them, Zhou Ke also gave full play to his girlfriends'' financial resources, sold 27 bottles, and only sold them online.


    The others sold three bottles at most, which was quite powerful.


    This is just the beginning, they believe that as long as those people eat, they will definitely buy again, and then they will drive the people around them to buy.


    Because, they all promise to give some commission, which will naturally stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Chu Yi didn''t go to the laboratory today, because Wu Nan''s face is completely good today, ready to leave. Chu Yi is going to give the heroine a present, and by the way, let Sun Liren have some confidence.


    Zhao Yue also came, after all, she is most concerned about Wu Nan''s situation.


    Everyone gathered around Wu Nan''s ward, looking at the door of the bathroom.


    Wu Nan and Chu Yi are doing something in the bathroom.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a shame. It''s Chu Yi who helps Wu Nan clean the algae on her face.


    As soon as it hardens, it will be as hard as a shell. It must be softened with special medicine, so it needs to be cleaned by Chu Yi.


    However, the small area is not needed, just deduct it directly.


    And these, Chu Yi also plans to recycle. After all, lingzao is a rare good thing. Wu Nan''s face, covered with a small amount of half a Jin.


    After cleaning up for more than ten minutes, Wu Nan finally saw her face.


    Face, also covered with a touch of green.


    "Come on, wipe this oil on your face, and you can wash it." Say, Chu Yi handed a bottle of small oil to Wu Nan.


    Wu Nan nodded, still a little nervous.


    After all, her face will be clear after washing.


    However, now she did not see scars on her face, and she was quite confident.


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Nan put the oil on her face, closed her eyes and rubbed it.


    Then, I washed it with water.


    After a few deep breaths, she looked up at herself in the mirror.


    "Ah


    A scream came from Wu Nan.


    "My God, how can there be no scar, and the skin is still so good." Wu Nan exclaimed excitedly, hugged Chu Yi and jumped several times.


    She really didn''t expect that not only the scar was gone, but also the skin on her face was tender, as if she had become a little girl in her twenties.


    Do you think Wu Nan is not excited?


    "Chuyi, thank you. I really thank you." With that, Wu Nan grabs Chu Yi''s head and kisses him twice. Then, she let go of Chu Yi, opened the door of the bathroom, ready to let everyone have a look at Chu Yi''s unparalleled medical skills.

 Chapter 685

    "Nan, sister Nan, is this, this face really your face?" Zhao Yue couldn''t believe it. A brand new Wu Nan stood in front of him.


    She is much younger than when Zhao Yue met her.


    That kind of ferocious scarring on the face, completely disappeared, replaced by a delicate scarless face.


    "Of course, this is my face, my brand new face." Wu Nan happily touched his face, which was much younger.


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable. The scar on Nanjie''s face when she came in was so frightening. Now it''s gone." Qin Yue got up and looked at it carefully. He didn''t find a scar on Wu Nan''s face.


    "Well, even blackheads are gone. Chuyi, I want it too. I want it too. " Han Ying grabs Chu Yi''s arm and shakes it.


    "It''s not easy to go to the blackheads. The mask I used to take out for two days is gone." Chu Yi turned a disgraceful eyelid, and those facial mask were all put up without anyone to use.


    Later, he will not produce such a good mask.


    "Oh, really? I''ll go back and wipe some." Han Ying let go of Chu Yi, ready to go back.


    Never underestimate women''s pursuit of beauty and perfection. Even if she is a fairy, she hopes to be more beautiful and perfect.


    But after two steps, Han Ying came back.


    It''s not right. It''s not right to run back like this.


    One by one, they all looked at Wu Nan''s face carefully.


    "Chu Yi, you''re too good. With this, you can get the Nobel Prize in medicine. " Qin Yue strengthened his thumb to Chu Yi.


    "I don''t need a prize to prove my skill. The best proof is that the patient''s problem has been solved. What''s more, no one can promote my medical skills. If the world knows about it, I can''t work in the hospital 24 hours a day? " Chu Yi curled his mouth. He didn''t want people all over the world to know that he had such powerful medical skills.


    So, he turned to Wu Nan and said, "so sister Nan, please keep it a secret. You said that you had plastic surgery, and it''s still in the experiment."


    After all, when she goes back, people around her will be surprised and ask how she recovered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret, even if I''m tortured." Wu Nan said firmly, she also knows, if Chu Yi this kind of medical skill spread out, how many patients will rush up.


    There are at least millions of people, tens of millions of people, in the treatment of scars alone.


    Chuyi, you really don''t have to do anything.


    She can also see that Chu Yi is a person who likes freedom.


    Some time ago, he asked people to take down the signs of the clinic.


    From the outside of the building, people who didn''t go in would never know it was a clinic.


    No doubt Chu Yi didn''t want to have too many patients come and disturb his life rhythm.


    How could she betray Chu Yi after receiving such a great help?


    Without Chu Yi''s treatment, her life would be gloomy.


    "Thank you for taking care of me during this period. I''ll keep it in my heart. In the future, if you need anything, please feel free to ask. No matter it''s a sea of fire, I''m Wu Nan With that, Wu Nan patted her chest.


    After staying in the clinic of Chuyi for so long in Dongji village, it''s time to go back.


    Although the family did not dare to face her frightening face, they still went back with her. Now that the scar on her face has completely disappeared, she wants to go back and surprise her family.


    She hugged everyone one by one, then left the clinic with Zhao Yue and left Dongji village.


    Chu Yi they did not send more, only to the door of the clinic.


    After watching them go away, everyone looks back.


    "It''s a good feeling. I regret that I didn''t study medicine at the beginning." Zhou Ke sighed.


    "After all, not everyone can do that. When you face patients, the feeling of powerlessness will hit your heart again and again


    Cheng Wenping is the one who answers the question. He knows this best. Because, his lover or Chu Yi to cure, he himself is really powerless.


    "And the doctor-patient relationship is so bad that people won''t be able to bear it just because you are a beautiful woman." Qin Yue also took a sentence, but she saw the patient hit the doctor, also went up to stop, did not stop.


    So, don''t we often have a saying that "to persuade people to learn medicine, heaven strikes thunder"?


    Zhou Ke didn''t answer. After all, he didn''t know how to answer. In any case, she was just a moment of emotion, really let her learn medicine, she also can''t learn.


    "Well, you can be at ease now. Nanjie''s face can be cured. My face, Chu Yi, can be cured for sure. " Sun Liren pulled the sleeve of Latin American and said a word.


    Sun Meiren blushes, goes to Chu Yi and bows to Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, I''m sorry. I''m shallow eyed. Now I apologize to you solemnly. Please forgive my original offence."

 Chapter 686

    "I''m not angry with you either. You don''t have to. Get up." Chu Yi helped sun Meiren for a while, and his spirit was not so small.


    I haven''t paid attention to the past so long.


    Sun Meiren nodded and took a look at Chu Yi. She didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, let''s get busy. I have to go to the laboratory. If you have anything urgent, please call me." After that, Chu Yi went to the No. 1 villa.


    For Chu Yi often go to the laboratory, they have long been used to it, so they don''t have any opinions. They go to do their own things.


    They are not idle now. Everyone has their own things to do.


    For example, in today''s Yanchi, there are many young people, both men and women, recruited by little dragon according to Chu Yi''s needs. There are already 40 or 50 people.


    These talents will become the core personnel of mermaid group and Dongsha group in the future.


    However, at present, they are all immature, so they need training.


    At the same time, they also witnessed the change of Dongqi village.


    Every day, the traffic is changing everything in Dongqi village.


    The lower and lower Jidong mountain, the longer and longer coastline, more and more workers.


    It indicates that Dongji village will be changed and different in the future.


    The next day, Chu Yi was almost in the laboratory.


    In a flash, more than a month has passed.


    A lot of things have happened in this month.


    First, sun Liren.


    Her face was as good as ever, and no scar could be seen. To this end, she also went back to the sun''s home and held a party.


    In addition to telling everyone that her face is back to normal, she mainly wants to sell Chuyi honey.


    Because Chu Yi has already produced "slimming honey", "rejuvenating honey" and the latest "Nourishing Yin honey".


    Taking advantage of this party, sun Liren and sun Meiren worked together to sell more than 400 bottles, which helped Chu Yi earn 20 million yuan.


    Sun Li Ren, who doesn''t like this kind of activity, likes this kind of Party and plans to have it once a year.


    After Chu Yi knew about it, he changed his mind. He would hold a party every year and hold a press conference. Anyway, it was just eating, drinking and having fun.


    In this way, those celebrities and ladies can like the mermaid brand and make it a real top brand.


    However, the current Dongji village is not suitable. The sewage on the other side of qianlongtan is not clean. Otherwise, it will definitely attract them.


    Besides sun Liren, there is song Sijin''s brother Zhang Cheng. He not only regained his ability, but also went home. A few days ago, he sent a message to Chu Yi, saying that his wife might be pregnant.


    If really pregnant, smooth born, take the whole family to thank Chu Yi, let him reborn.


    Then there is grandma song. She can get out of bed and take care of herself. Chu Yi gave her some medicine to go back, if there is really any big situation, you can find yourself again.


    Therefore, at present, there is only one Huang Ke left in Chu Yi who needs treatment.


    However, Huang Ke''s condition, has nothing to treat, and then conditioning half a month, completely recovered.


    No, it''s not just recovery. Chu Yi found that her brain is better than normal.


    After the last confession, Huang Ke likes to stick to Chu Yi more and more. As long as Chu Yi is at home, she will come.


    When it comes to the door, Chu Yi has a headache.


    Because not long after Ling Jun called, he really came to Dongji village.


    After she came, Chuyi had to find time to accompany her every day.


    Fortunately, she didn''t imply that she wanted to become a lover with Chu Yi, otherwise Chu Yi would have a headache.


    She lived in Dongji village for 19 days and left because of her mission.


    After all, the time he and Ling agreed was half a year, so Chu Yi really didn''t have the intention to hand over the Gongfa so early.


    However, in the past 19 days, Chu Yi has passed on Feng Jue to Ling Jun. moreover, he has helped her to prick needles every day so that she can better practice Feng Jue. Ye Ning doesn''t even have this treatment.


    No, it should be said that even Qin Yue, Han Ying and Zhou Ke didn''t enjoy it. They just enjoyed it for a few years. And Ling Jun enjoyed it for 19 days.


    If it wasn''t for her urgent mission, she might continue to enjoy it.


    Before Ling Jun left, Chu Yi put a nano monitoring system beside her. This is not to monitor her, but to give her a kind of security, which can give her a greater chance of survival.


    If necessary, Chu Yi can also send it to her for treatment.


    As for why he didn''t give her a set of biological defense armor, it was because Chu Yi gave the one later produced to Liu Pang. The remaining 20 sets have not been completed so quickly.


    When it''s finished, Chu Yi will naturally give her a set.


    Not only her, but also Zhao Yue and Mo Qiao. These three people are all Chuyi''s friends. Chuyi thinks it''s worth giving them a set.


    As for more, it''s no longer there. Chu Yi plans to let her women and her parents have a set before deciding whether to continue to give birth.

 Chapter 687

    In addition to these things, Chuyi''s farm has been completed, and the workers have withdrawn from it. However, they did not leave, but took on a new job, that is, to build a circular runway and a rain shelter for Yanchi.


    In addition, the villas of Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen have been completed, leaving only some small details.


    All the people in the village came to visit and wanted to build such villas for themselves.


    So Chu Yi put the "new Dongji village" which had been designed before on the village committee building, and hung out the design renderings of more than a dozen kinds of Chinese style new B & B for the villagers to check.


    Now that everyone has money in their hands, they naturally want to build houses.


    In the countryside, the house is not only the place to live, but also the face of a family.


    With money, we must build new houses.


    After reading the design drawings published by Chu Yi, I immediately saw the right eye. Only when such a house is built can it have face and characteristics.


    When they think about the future of Dongsha village, they feel a special sense of achievement.


    So, they held a meeting to discuss that the dividends of Chuyi agricultural products company were used to build roads, and they chose the homestead according to the drawings.


    After construction, the original house will be flattened and used to build the park.


    A few of them have already started construction, because they have chosen the style they want to build.


    It can be said that Dongji village has entered a hot construction boom. I don''t know how much employment has been provided to the county, so that farmers can have more income when they are busy with farming.


    Little by little, the changes of dongjicun village have been reported wantonly by the county. More and more people come to visit Dongji village to learn from it. They also hope that they can keep up with the pace of Dongsha village and make the people in the village richer and richer.


    However, they want chu Yi to provide them with seeds.


    After all, the people in Dongji village can get rich and build Chinese style courtyard because they planted the seeds provided by Chu Yi.


    A month, every household has hundreds of thousands of accounts.


    Those who moved early but didn''t mix well demanded to return to Dongqi village.


    However, none of them were passed.


    After all, none of them were born in Dongji village. Their registered permanent residence was not in Dongji village, so there was no reason to move back. Another is the resistance of the whole village.


    After all, the welfare in the village will be better and better now. They don''t want their welfare to be taken away by others.


    Now, Chu Yi has a lot to say in Dongji village, and no one is against what he says. If one person objected, he would be drowned by others.


    To safeguard Chu Yi is to safeguard one''s own interests. As long as you''re not stupid, you won''t do this kind of thing.


    For so long, Chu Yi hasn''t finished Qingzao, which is really impetuous.


    Yesterday, he simply took all his women and went out to sea.


    In the sea, Chu Yi is all kinds of waves, put some ideas into action, make everyone blush.


    However, they also felt that Chu Yi was a little manic recently. They probably guessed that the experiment had fallen into a stagnant stage, so they wanted to comfort him.


    Chu Yi was crazy at sea for three days before he sailed back.


    After going back, Chu Yi went into the space inside the tower without saying a word.


    These three days, Xi Yin and Xi Yan are soaking in the laboratory, not how to go out.


    When Chu Yi came back, they came to chat for a while.


    The main idea is to comfort Chu Yi. Don''t worry.


    When doing experiments, we should be patient. Xiyin once spent a whole year on an experiment before making some progress. Chu Yi this, more than half a year, still can.


    What else can Chu Yi say?


    Naturally, he worked hard and then overcame the difficulty.


    Although the experiment of Qingzao has been unsatisfactory, Chu Yi has made great achievements in other aspects.


    He successively optimized five kinds of vegetables, one is coriander, one is broccoli, one is Chinese cabbage, one is cabbage, and another is balsam pear.


    As for these dishes, Chu Yi plans to plant them in his own greenhouse first, and then let the villagers plant them.


    In this way, the emerald melon can be given some to the people in the village to plant, and the overall yield can be raised.


    But it''s not so easy. We have to call a meeting of villagers. After the meeting, we have to call all the purchasers to discuss with them.


    After all, they may not agree to the supply agreement they signed before.


    Chu Yi is just such a plan, the specific implementation is not so fast.


    After all, this is no longer a small matter for him, but involves the interests of hundreds or thousands of people. If it doesn''t work well, it can become a bad thing.


    At present, these vegetables are only planted in Zaohua tower.


    Chu Yi has now discovered that everything planted in the tower contains a kind of energy. In other words, it contains aura.


    However, there is no change in the taste, and it will not change its character.


    Therefore, Chu Yi planted a lot of things in the tower just to give him something to eat.


    Perhaps because he had eaten too much, Chu Yi found that he was now unconscious of his strength in the middle of "building a foundation.".


    According to zafeng, it will take at least ten years to reach the mid-term stage of "foundation building.".

 Chapter 688

    Maybe it''s because there are so many energy crystals in the Zaohua tower, which makes the aura in the tower more rich.


    After all, killing wind never expected that there were gobbler demons and so many energy crystals on earth.


    The improvement of realm brings about the improvement of ability.


    Chu Yi thinks that if he meets those Tianmen people, he will win one-on-one.


    Of course, it''s better not to meet those people.


    After all, they are not single, but a sect. God knows how many people there are.


    Chu Yi had only himself. If he offended them, he would not be doomed. You can hide in the fortune tower and take your family and girlfriends with you.


    However, that result was unacceptable to Chu Yi. Because, hiding, it''s too cowardly.


    So Chu Yi won''t challenge those people until he is strong enough. If you can avoid it, avoid it first.


    Anyway, there is no conflict of interest.


    But when it comes to gobbling up the demons, Chu Yi has some worries.


    Because ordinary organizations like the assassin League have entered the exploration again, and the final result is that all people are absorbed by the devouring horned devil, and there is no residue left.


    However, because the two waves of people have not been able to come out alive, it is estimated that no one will want to continue to explore inside.


    Otherwise this wave of send, Chu Yi really afraid that they put inside of devour angle devil to send wake up.


    Chu Yi didn''t think that there was a way to deal with the gobbler on earth. Not even the gods.


    When it comes to the divine race, there is a case of the little dragon.


    When it toured the world, it found that a god descendant had just emerged from the invisibility and appeared in a villa.


    Chu Yi found out that this God descendant is still a little girl, named tinif. She is only 14 years old. She is a contestant who has just participated in the European Youth singing competition. She is very beautiful and conforms to the Oriental aesthetic.


    So Chu Yi took advantage of her competition, sneaked into her home, put five nano monitoring systems, hoping to understand this mysterious group of God descendants.


    However, he found that the nano monitoring system was still unable to lock her down and follow her. No way, finally Chu Yi can only put the five nano monitoring systems in her home, try to monitor her life, hoping to find out what clues.


    Although the nano monitoring system can''t track her, Chu Yi lets little dragon hack her social network, at least it can monitor her at any time.


    Everything she does on the Internet, the first sentence she says, will be recorded.


    Chu Yi didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t find any clues.


    If he can''t find out, he''ll recognize it.


    On the seventh day of monitoring tinif, Chu Yi''s Qingzao was successful.


    Yes, it''s very successful. Its breeding speed is five times as fast as before, and its decontamination capacity has also increased three times.


    Chu Yi''s original expectation was to triple the breeding rate and double the decontamination capacity.


    I just didn''t think of it and made a breakthrough.


    Therefore, after Qingzao was finalized, Chu Yi no longer needed to think about it.


    After getting the good news, Chu Yi immediately shares it with Xi Yin and Xi Yan, who are in the same tower.


    Excited, Chu Yi also kisses Xi Yin and Xi Yan on each face.


    Xiyin and Xiyan didn''t react, at least they didn''t slap Chuyi in the face, which made Chuyi think of some pride afterwards.


    After repeating the experiment for ten times and proving the data stable, Chu Yi left the Zaohua tower.


    After such a long time, we finally succeeded. Naturally, we have to celebrate.


    When Qin Yue knew about the Qingzao, he was dumbfounded.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yi had been drilling in the laboratory day and night recently in order to increase the output.


    With the output, we will earn more.


    Five times the reproductive capacity means that the yield can be increased by five times.


    In the past, the shipment volume was 600000, but now it''s three hundred thousand days.


    Making three million a day is terrible.


    One month, that''s 90 million!


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue felt that he was going to climax.


    The Qin family can make a lot of money by promotion.


    However, with such a supply speed, we can get all the orders in the province in another four months.


    The market of other provinces has not yet been won.


    However, knowing that Chuyi''s brand-new "Qingzao" is so powerful, she can report to her family and let them explore the market of other provinces.


    How much can be won depends on the ability of the Qin family.


    After all, they already know how profitable the business is.


    Now, she also knows why Chu Yi refused to spend money to expand the cultivation base.


    It is better to improve the algae cleaning than to expand the cultivation base and save the cost.


    Qin Yue wanted to kiss Chu Yi to show his reward.


    Qin family, you can make a lot of money this time. And that''s what she brought. She believed that after this time, all the Qin family would flatter her and never restrain her again.


    Maybe, she will also hint that she quickly takes Chu Yi and becomes Chu''s daughter-in-law. Don''t let the hen who can only lay golden eggs serve it to others.

 Chapter 689

    With such good news, it''s natural to celebrate.


    Enough seafood, enough food and enough wine. Always how, a group of people, hi to more than three at night.


    Chu Yi naturally had a good night, and then returned to normal the next day.


    After the exercise, Chu Yi plunges into the laboratory.


    Although the experiment is successful, the algae cleaning still needs to be cultivated in large quantities. After cultivating some of them, they put them into the cultivation pool, and then they can supply them every day, turn them into money, and go into Chu Yi''s pocket.


    Without staying in it for a few days, Chu Yi cultivated enough Qingzao, and then spent a day in the cultivation pool. From tomorrow, the supply of algae will start. And the former Qingshui people have left the stage of history.


    However, Qingshui also made a lot of profits for Chu Yi. One month''s turnover is 18 million. After four months online, that''s 72 million. After removing the dividends and costs of the Qin family, Chu locust made a net profit of more than 60 million.


    Next, although the output of Qingzao has gone up, now the supply exceeds the demand, and at most 1.2 million goods can be produced in one day. No more can be done at present.


    Before, because of the low output, the Qin family did not develop the market in time. After all, if you want to repair someone''s sewage treatment pool, and you have no goods to provide, won''t you smash the sign of the Qin family?


    So before the Qin family are planned to promote, and did not fully spread.


    Now the output has increased all of a sudden, and their market has not kept up. It also takes time to customize the plan and implement it.


    Chu Yi believes that after years, the market will gradually catch up.


    When it comes to Chinese new year, it''s actually fast. It''s less than two months.


    This is the first year after Chu Yi had the system, a very fat year.


    In this year, he changed from a young man with only tens of thousands of yuan to a promising young man with more than 500 million yuan.


    This year''s sharp changes, so that Chu Yi did not know himself.


    At this time, he remembered a teacher once said that making money needs opportunities. When opportunities come, you don''t know how money comes.


    Now, Chu Yi has a deep understanding.


    He didn''t know how his money came from, but it was increasing every day.


    Next, Chu Yi planted the optimized vegetables in the greenhouse.


    First planted, so that we have the opportunity to promote.


    After such a crazy experimental stage, Chu Yi didn''t like to go into the creation tower recently.


    Lying on the sea side of another hospital, sunbathing and reading, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    He''s got a lot of company. For example, Xiyin and Xiyan are two fairies.


    They don''t seem to want to stay in time. Seeing Chu Yi bask in the sun and swim every day, they become corrupt together.


    In addition to the two of them, Chu Yi''s women also took turns to fight. Anyway, they made sure that one person would follow Chu Yi every day.


    Of course, whether they stay to spy on the progress of Chu Yi and Xi Yin and Xi Yan is unknown.


    To say that life is fast, or to this kind of idle life is the fastest.


    Unconsciously, half a month has passed.


    The problem is that Chu Yi didn''t think it was inappropriate.


    If someone hadn''t reminded him that the coriander in the greenhouse was going to heaven, he would not have reacted.


    Of course, coriander didn''t go to heaven, it just grew very fast.


    Before Chu Yi also optimized coriander, but this time it was more thorough.


    This is his plan to turn coriander into a main course, rather than a seasoning dish.


    Chu Yi went to have a look, the new variety coriander planted in the greenhouse is no different from that planted in the Zaohua tower.


    Chu Yi also ate a few raw, only found less energy, taste and no change.


    Apart from coriander, the others are not fully mature, so nothing can be seen.


    Chu Yi likes to eat cauliflower, so he looks forward to it.


    In fact, the biggest fear of vegetable planting is pests. If you add pest prevention genes, it is genetically modified food. Chu Yi didn''t like this very much.


    Recently, he is actually trying to get rid of pests.


    The ideal is plant pesticide.


    Let plants, the production of pesticide chemicals, so as to achieve the role of insect repellent.


    But one thing is not easy to control is their reproduction and growth rate.


    If the reproduction is too fierce, it will poison all the insects. If there were no pests in the world, it would also cause chaos in the biological food chain.


    Well, Chu Yi doesn''t want to bear the consequences.


    Because of this, Chu Yi did not start to study.


    Of course, if we want to achieve such an effect, I''m afraid we can''t do it for decades.


    Even if there is the plug-in of the fortune tower, it can make Chu Yi do research slowly, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to spend time on it.


    After all, he is not the kind of scientific research talent, he has the spirit of dedication. As for him, he belongs to the kind of people who can enjoy themselves if they want to.


    I''m sorry to have scientific research in his head every day.

 Chapter 690

    After coming out of the greenhouse that day, Chu Yi came to qianlongtan, ready to see the situation of jiezao and yanzao.


    After such a long time of precipitation, the water in qianlongtan is not so turbid.


    But when Chu Yi got there, he found that the water in the shallow dragon beach was very muddy, so he ran to the shallow dragon beach.


    As a result, it was found that jiezao was mixed with qinghaifu 2.


    After inspection, it was found that many clean algae grew at the bottom of the water and were devouring the polluted sediments. Chu Yi didn''t expect this.


    Such a good effect naturally makes Chu Yi overjoyed.


    In this way, the sewage of qianlongtan can be treated earlier.


    When the reclamation road is built to Qianlongwan, you can develop your own tourism.


    Of course, now he wants Liu Yifei to put it on record.


    But this project is not small, the county did not dare to approve, to report to the province.


    With a total investment of 30 billion yuan, such projects are among the best in the country.


    But Chu Yi thought that the province should approve it.


    After all, tourism is one of the pillar industries in the province, and the location of Qianlong Bay is very good. It is a natural shelter with plenty of sunlight.


    It''s definitely a resort and a golden tourist area. Just to see if it can be developed exclusively by Chuyi.


    Anyway, the companies are registered, called Mermaid travel company.


    Chu Yi turned around the shallow dragon beach and went to the periphery.


    Chu Yi found that the growth of cyanobacteria in the sea area outside the shallow Longtan was much better than that in the shallow Longtan. However, it is not time to harvest.


    As expected, it would take at least five months to reach the goal of harvesting.


    According to the current situation, Chu Yi felt that he might have met his expected requirements one and a half months in advance.


    The next step is large-scale planting.


    Cyanophyta, like kelp, belong to the same family and genus. It''s just that cyanobacteria is fatter and not suitable for food. The longest, can grow to 8 meters, generally can grow to 4 meters to be possible to harvest, because this time it contains the most element, uses in the mask manufacture effect to be also best.


    The success of yanzao makes Chuyi see the rise of Dongsha cosmetics company in the future.


    Presumably, a space for one person''s market will be quickly removed by this mask, and then the brand abroad will be squeezed out and then entered the international market.


    Chu Yi is not worried that others will also grow a bath, because the main ingredient of the mask is Yan Chao, but they do not have another important thing.


    That''s liquid dragon, only with liquid dragon, will play that role. Even if you just soak it in liquid dragon, the effect is very different.


    Otherwise, relying solely on cyanobacteria, the effect will be much worse.


    In the outer sea area, yanzao grows very well, and jiezao grows very well.


    However, it has not yet reached the ideal quantity, so the ability to deal with pollution is not obvious.


    But Chu Yi knew that they would not disappoint him.


    Next, he doesn''t need to focus on it. After a few months, the waters will change.


    After reading these, Chu Yi climbed Wolong mountain.


    Before, half of the ginseng on the mountain was plucked by Chu Yi, so Chu Yi sowed other seeds on the mountain.


    It''s not something else. It''s also a kind of precious Chinese herbal medicine Polygonatum.


    "Why do you have worms again?" After Chu Yi came up, he found that ginseng had been eaten by insects.


    Moreover, many weeds have grown. Before, Chu Yi not only removed the grass, but also killed all the insects and eggs in the field.


    As a result, Chu Yi found that insects had reappeared in the soil. Although not much, it still makes Chu Yi feel uncomfortable.


    This matter, let Chu Yi make up his mind, still want to come up with plant insecticidal this killer.


    He asked Xiaoyou to comb it again and clean up all the weeds and pests.


    After that, Chu Yi went back to the villa.


    Along the road, he also looked at the situation of Longya highway.


    GONGYA, the stone cliff of qianlongtan, is the place where Chu Yi and Liu Pang are going to build the ancient town. It is the name given by Chu Yi.


    At present, it has been approved by the county.


    Naturally, the county supports this project.


    After all, the county still has a lot of support for the development of tourism, especially Chu Yi, who is the star of the province.


    They also want to know where Chu Yi can go and what kind of development it can become.


    After all, Chu Yi''s ability to make money is so strong now, and he also got the sea water decontamination project in the province. In the future, he will only have more and more money.


    If you have money and don''t spend it, it''s meaningless.


    Spend in the county, it''s a huge role to improve the county''s economy, do you think they can not support it?


    Now, I''d like Chu Yi to spend all his money on projects.


    However, there are a lot of projects in dongjicun now, and the leaders of the county often bring people to have a look and make news.


    After all, there hasn''t been a big move in the county lately.


    All in all, Chu Yi''s action is the biggest, so it''s also excellent to come here to rub the lens.


    Of course, they mainly take a look at Chu Yi''s next actions, hoping to drive the whole region.

 Chapter 691

    After returning to Dongji village, Chu Yi was pulled by Qin Yue to the village committee for a meeting.


    Now after planning, the whole village has a new residential area, which is under construction. It happened that Chu Yi was not reclamation. The earthwork could just be poured into the sea, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    The purpose of this meeting today is that the end of the year is approaching. Finally, every family got rich, and the village also made money through Chu Yi''s agricultural company, so they wanted to do some activities.


    Of course, it means county.


    After all, with the rapid rise of dongjicun, the county is naturally hot eyed. If we can take the lead of the county to hold an art show, all parties will benefit.


    This meeting, of course, is to discuss this.


    Chu Yi also agreed, anyway, the discussion is about the money. In fact, it''s nothing to hold a meeting. It''s the same with the final notice.


    It''s the dividend money of Chuyi company.


    By the end of the year, the village will have at least eight million shares.


    Eight million. A little party will certainly leave more than half of the money. We have discussed some specific projects for a long time.


    Chu Yi''s emphasis is participation and final decision. He will not participate in the middle of the discussion.


    After the discussion, Chu Yi and Qin Yue went back.


    These things do not need him and Qin Yue to do, the village has long been allocated. After all, this kind of small things, how can we let Chu Yi, the soul who leads us to make money, worry about it.


    The next day, Chu Yi took Xi Yin and Xi Yan out to sea.


    Because he is going to go to the lab in a few days to finish the project of killing insects.


    There are no other creatures in the tower except bees and earthworms. Chu Yi found that these two kinds of creatures are good for plants.


    One is pollination, the other is loosening.


    There''s nothing else. Chuyi doesn''t feel bad either.


    He hopes that his future farm will be destroyed by these two creatures and the rest.


    This trip to the sea, Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan stayed at sea for six days and had a great time. Of course, the harvest is also very big.


    This time, Chu Yi sold six million seafood to tianxianlou, including a 30 jin yellow lipped fish.


    Anyway, he raised so many yellow lipped fish that he caught them and gave them to Mo Yuxuan.


    However, what Chu Yi didn''t expect was that ye Hong came in person.


    "Mr. Chu, I haven''t seen you for months. You have become a celebrity. I didn''t expect that I would go fishing, which really surprised me. " Ye Hong looks at Chu Yi with great interest. She really didn''t expect that Chu Yi is rising so fast.


    "No one thinks it''s a lot of money, and I love going out to sea, not just to make money." Chu Yi smiles and holds Ye Hong''s hand.


    Last time, although she sold such a big yellow lipped fish, she didn''t say a few words to herself.


    Now, just a 30 jin yellow lipped fish, she came here in person, also put on a look to make friends with herself.


    Man, what a fuckin ''reality!


    Chu Yi sneered in his heart, and there was no expression on his face.


    Of course, he also knows that he can''t compare with Ye Hong now. Her assets, at least 4.5 billion. And he is only 500 million.


    Chu Yi naturally felt her importance.


    "I can understand that. My grandfather used to do the same. If he didn''t go out to sea for three or five days, he would feel miserable. If you don''t catch some fish or shrimp or crab, it will be even worse. " Ye Hong talks with great eloquence.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye''s grandfather was also a fisherman. I thought he was a chef." Chu Yi was slightly surprised, which he had never heard of.


    "It''s right to say that the chef. Many dishes in our tianxianlou are created by my grandfather." Ye Hong gently smiles and feels that Chu Yi''s hand has been holding for a long time.


    "By the way, your Yilu restaurant is also very powerful. Now it has three branches, and its reputation is better than tianxianlou. It''s really impressive." The main reason why Ye Hong extended her olive branch to Chu Yi was that "Yilu has you". After all, her main industry is catering, and she paid more attention to this area.


    Believe it or not, I will lay down your tianxianlou in the future?


    Chu Yi said in his heart, but there was no change on his face.


    After all, he didn''t go this way in the beginning. The reason why kaiyilu has you is that she just wants Zhang qiaolu to be a better self.


    In the future, what she will do with Yilu you is her business. Anyway, as long as she needs, Chu Yi supports unconditionally.


    As for Yilu''s head office, Zhang qiaolu and Chu Yi have made a reservation.


    At the foot of the cliff of the shallow dragon beach, she plans to do half in the rock cliff and half on the sea.


    Such a head office can certainly attract many people. Therefore, Chu Yi was very supportive.


    On second thought, Yilu will open your head office in the future. I don''t know what ye Hong will think.

 Chapter 692

    "It''s not mine, it''s my woman''s. I''m there. It''s just a name. " Chu Yi took back his hand. After all, he held it for such a long time. Maybe people would scold him.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Chu''s wife who runs it. I thought it was Mr. Chu himself." Ye Hong is even more surprised. Hearing Chu Yi say so, he just doesn''t interfere in Yilu''s business affairs.


    Under such circumstances, word of mouth will directly pursue their own tianxianlou?


    Is Zhang qiaolu really a widow?


    Ye Hong is very suspicious, but she believes her investigation. After all, Ye Hong has made a thorough investigation into his potential competitors.


    After all, our ancestors taught us that only when we know what we know can we win a hundred battles.


    She believed that Chu Yi would not lie on this issue.


    Zhang qiaolu, the name once again appeared in her mind. Let her feel the threat, just like Zhao ruoyi at the beginning.


    I didn''t expect to block Zhao ruoyi''s steps, but I didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu, who was trained by her, also had the strength to shake tianxianlou.


    Is it hard to succeed? Are they destined to fight with Zhao ruoyi?


    "There seem to be many lovers of President Chu." Mo Yuxuan interjected, because she recently heard some rumors that Chu Yi has many girlfriends, which is a modern version of trinket.


    These eight trigrams are widely spread in the county. Anyway, some say that Chu Yi has three wives, while others say that he has more than ten lovers. Anyway, after all, that is to say, Chu Yi has more than one girlfriend.


    Today, when he said that Zhang qiaolu was his woman, Mo Yuxuan thought he was a little ridiculous. She even helped Chu Yi explain that he was a very decent person.


    Results to good, to Chu Yi here, on the spot to his face. This feeling, not to mention how embarrassing.


    After all, Chuyi was talking about her woman, not his girlfriend. There is only one word difference between these two words, but the meaning is much different.


    "There are several confidants who make you laugh." Chu Yi directly admitted that he still had this courage.


    No matter others scold him or hurt him. He doesn''t mind, but if someone scolds his woman, he''ll probably slap her in the face or take her life for years as a punishment.


    "I admire Mr. Chu''s true temperament." Ye Hong takes a look at Chu Yi. She knows many successful people. She is also surrounded by yingyanyan, but she doesn''t dare to admit it, so she despises it very much. Chu Yi, for example, is the first to admit that there are many beauties.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to admire. I''m not a real character, I''m a real lecheron. " Chu Yi laughed at himself, and then the wind turned: "Mr. Ye has a special interest in fish lips, and I can provide some more if necessary. However, they are not heavy, only seven or eight Jin


    "It''s not that I''m in the mood. It''s my grandfather''s disease. I can only use the swim bladder of yellow lipped fish to suppress it. Moreover, at least 20 jin of yellow lipped fish is required. Thank you, Mr. Chu. If you catch it next time, please leave it to me. " Ye Hong looked at Chu Yi and said something powerless.


    Now her grandfather can only rely on the swim bladder of yellow lipped fish to relieve the pain.


    "Venture to ask, what''s wrong with Ye Zong''s grandfather? Maybe I can cure it." Chu Yi thinks that since Ye Hong mentions it, it means that he and her grandfather have a bit of affinity, so he can pick up the disease.


    "A rare disease, there is no official name in medicine at present, so I''ll bring it here in the afternoon and ask President Chu to take a look?"


    Ye Hong didn''t refuse Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi took the initiative to ask his grandfather to have a look. You refused. First, you looked down on others. Second, you looked down on others'' medical skills. Third, you refused others'' kindness.


    "Yes, I''ll be in the clinic all afternoon. Mr. Mo, you can guide Mr. Ye. After all, she hasn''t been to our village. She doesn''t know where my clinic is. " Chu Yi nodded his head, and he liked Ye Hong better.


    "That''s troublesome. I''ll take the fish back and deal with it. I''ll see you in the afternoon." With that, Ye Hong smiles at Chu Yi.


    In fact, she did not believe that Chu Yi could cure her grandfather. Out of courtesy, he promised to bring it to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi naturally knew that, so Chu Yi''s favor for her rose. No wonder they can make the enterprise so big.


    Wait until ye Hong left, Mo Yuxuan some worry asked a: "you really have the assurance to cure Ye Lao''s disease, if not, or don''t let the old man run about."


    "If the bladders of yellow lipped fish are really useful, I''ll be better than that." Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t answer Mo Yuxuan directly.


    This sentence, he believes, will spread to Ye Hong''s ears. I believe there will be some changes in Ye Hong''s mentality.


    Mo Yuxuan nodded knowingly, did not tangle this topic, arranged the hand to buy the fish loading, back to the fresh building.


    On the way back, he tells Ye Hong what Chu Yi said.

 Chapter 693

    Chu Yi drove the boat back to his private wharf, and then went back to the other yard.


    Xiyin and Xiyan have already gone back and put all the fish in their dragon ball space into the mermaid Bay.


    At present, there is a problem in Mermaid Bay, that is, the space is too small to fit.


    After all, it''s just a bay, even a few hundred meters deep, but there are too many fish, too dense.


    Even if there are Xi Yin and Xi Yan''s fish farming techniques, there is no way to solve the fact that the mermaid Bay is small.


    Unless it''s the consumption of fish. Otherwise, there will be no need to fish for a long time.


    For this point, Chu Yi had his own ideas before he went to sea this time.


    Fishing ground is the most important thing now.


    Because of the pollution problem, the surrounding fishing grounds are closed.


    Chu Yi saw three places, all of which were very big fish farms. One of them was a small island. Chu Yi not only wanted to use it to raise fish, but also planned to use it to build hotels.


    So Chu Yi plans to contract them all, and the longer they can, the better.


    The periphery of the fish farm can be used to cultivate cyanobacteria, so that the fish don''t have to worry about running out.


    He can order a few more sharks to help him herd fish. Or, let pilose antler help to make some ocean robots, let them help themselves to herd fish.


    Chu Yi is not worried about how to arrange it. He is preparing to contract the three fishing grounds before making a decision.


    Originally intended to do in the afternoon, but promised Ye Hong to help her grandfather treatment, did not go out.


    After several hours in the clinic, four cars arrived outside.


    One of them is a RV, which Chu Yi really didn''t think of.


    After getting on the RV, Chu Yi knew that he was rich.


    This is a refitted RV. It''s also a senior ward. There are a lot of medical equipment and personal doctors in it.


    Chu Yi estimated that this medical RV is worth at least 10 million, because the equipment inside is very valuable.


    In addition, the doctors who take care of Mr. Ye in the car are at least experts, with an estimated annual salary of 500000 yuan. This shows how filial Ye Hong is to his grandfather.


    Of course, this is the filial piety of the rich, or the very rich kind.


    "Miss ye, this is the person who wants to see Mr. Ye. It''s a joke. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to practice medicine." When the expert saw Chu Yi, he had a sneer on his face.


    At noon, when ye Hong talked to him, he raised his objection. Because, Yehong grandfather''s situation, or stay in a sterile environment is better.


    Chu Yi came up like this, wearing a casual suit, which was too unprofessional.


    He couldn''t understand why Ye Hong, who was so smart, agreed to send his grandfather here to see a man who didn''t look like a doctor?


    In this area, how big is the coffee table for Ye Hong to deliver his grandfather to the door in person. In the photo, you have to let Chu Yi come to see it.


    If Chu Yi knew what the doctor was thinking, he would certainly say that there were few people who could let him come to see him in person.


    Unless it''s a military plane.


    "Mr. Ye, can you ask this doctor to go out first? I want to feel grandfather Ye''s pulse. It''s better to be in a stable mood." Chu Yi has a smile on his face, and then looks at Ye Hong.


    He believes that since Ye Hong has sent his grandfather over, he will still cooperate with this request.


    Sure enough, Ye Hong immediately said, "Dr. Lu, please go out."


    After all, it''s an employment relationship. Ye Hong dares to say that.


    Of course, it was Chu Yi''s calm attitude that made her feel that she was worth it.


    She believes that Chu Yi can change from a lifeguard into a person with hundreds of millions of assets, and who is still on the lips of provincial No.1, and will not fool around.


    Now that he has spoken, he must have some means and skills.


    Chu Yi is a traditional Chinese medicine, she knows.


    Chu Yi''s grandfather, Chu Yi''s grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine, she also knows.


    Of course, it was just known.


    In her heart, she still hopes that Chu Yi can really cure her grandfather and make him feel more comfortable in the last period of his life, instead of suffering every day.


    Doctor Lu stares at Chu Yi, but he doesn''t dare to lose his temper here.


    After waiting for the other party to leave, Chu Yi smiles and puts his hand on Ye''s wrist.


    Of course, when he entered, he knew what was going on.


    It''s really a rare disease. Mr. Ye''s stomach is mutated, with antennae growing inside, and it''s connected with the heart. It''s very complicated.


    If you want to remove it, the risk is high.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Hong saw Chu Yi hand to draw back, then asked a sentence.


    "Mr. Ye''s heart has mutated, so his heart will ache for a while every day, and his stomach will also ache for a while. The swim bladder of yellow lipped fish is useful, which really surprised me. I don''t know. Does Ye always want to be cured completely, or as long as it doesn''t hurt? "


    It seems that Mr. Ye is nearly a hundred years old, and his life is coming to an end.


    I''m afraid we don''t have enough time to cure it completely?


    Of course, as long as Chu Yi is willing, he can continue for several more years.


    It''s just that the cost is too high.

 Chapter 694

    "Can it be treated without pain?" Ye Hong is very rational and knows that his grandfather''s time is running out.


    It''s the best way to make it easier for him before he finally leaves.


    Therefore, she chose "analgesia" directly.


    Earlier, she took her grandfather to seek medical treatment for "pain relief". After all, her grandfather was not suitable for surgery and could not be cured completely.


    The risk of surgery is too high, although not surgery will be painful, but life can continue.


    "Once, it won''t hurt in the future. It''s very simple for me. " Chu Yi smiles. It''s really not difficult.


    After all, other people can''t see the situation inside. He can do it in two ways.


    Just remove the pain nerve. After all, Mr. Ye''s situation is not life-threatening, just painful.


    Therefore, Chu Yi said simply.


    "I''ll trouble president Chu." Ye Hong is very surprised that many top experts are helpless. Chu Yi says it''s very simple?


    It''s not pretending, is it?


    Of course, she hopes not. Best of all, Chu Yi can really solve his grandfather''s illness at one time. No matter how much it costs, she will.


    "Small things, if completely cured, will be more troublesome." After Chuyi finished, he took out a bag of silver needles and untied the clothes of Ye Laozi.


    At this time, ye also opened his eyes, some doubts in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that he was brought by Ye Hong to cure Chu Yi.


    "Xiao Hong, is this your boyfriend? It''s good. I have a good eye." Ye took a look at his granddaughter and laughed happily.


    I laughed so hard that my dentures fell out.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, grandfather. Chuyi is a doctor." Ye Hong''s face turned red. So far, she has never been in love. Now she was misunderstood by her grandfather, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Why are you looking for a doctor? It''s good to find a boyfriend. I think this young man has a wonderful face. He''s the talent of the dragon in the people. If he''s worthy of you, you can enjoy it secretly. " Ye Laozi educates Ye Hong and doesn''t care whether Chu Yi is there or not.


    Anyway, Chu Yi went on to do his own thing, untied Ye''s clothes, and then began to find a place.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. I''m sorry for making Chu Yi. I''ll tie you in the wrong place later to see how you cry." Ye Hong did not expect that his grandfather would talk nonsense in front of Chu Yi.


    No one, such a red line.


    Besides, he was more than five years old.


    "Please don''t worry about this. I dare not say that I am the second in the world. At least I am the third in the world. I will never make a mistake." Chu Yi also jokingly said a word, the first needle will prick down, and then twist, and then mention.


    "Listen, medicine is the third in the world. If you don''t marry such a husband, what kind of husband do you want to marry. Just tell me. You don''t like any of the ones your father introduced to you. You said you would like your grandfather to introduce you. Today, it''s a coincidence that my grandfather will see that this boy has a good eye. " With that, ye sat up with a smile and held Chu Yi''s hand.


    "Little doctor, do you think my granddaughter is beautiful?"


    Chu Yi said seriously: "beautiful, there is no doubt about that."


    "Do you like it?"


    "To be honest, I like it."


    "Ha ha ha, you see how sincere the child is." Say, ye old son to Ye Hong squeeze eyebrows to make an eye to get up, the face is overflowing with proud smile.


    Ye Hong stares at Chu Yi. How can this be like this.


    You''ve got so many girlfriends, and you''re still taking part in the fun!


    "Don''t wink, grandpa is not blind. However, there is no shortage of women for the little miracle doctor. I''m afraid you don''t have this blessing yet. " Ye took his eyes back, patted Chu Yi''s hand, and then released it.


    "Oh, how can you tell that I have a lot of women?" Chu Yi is really curious. After all, Ye Hong can''t gossip with Ye Laozi about his multiple lovers.


    "Face, do you think the old man said that you look extraordinary? Is that a casual remark?" The leaf old son blew a beard, seem to have some not too pleased.


    "The old man is an expert." Chu Yi strengthened his thumb, and then went to get the second silver needle.


    "Compared with you, I''m an expert. Ah, just my granddaughter, no such blessing, no such blessing. " With that, ye shook his head.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yi didn''t know how to answer these four words.


    Then the atmosphere became awkward.


    Ye Hong stares big eye clear, this words is what meaning?


    Does Chu Yi have an idea of himself?


    This person, too greedy, there are many women are not enough, also want to make their own ideas?


    "Not necessarily a fart, you don''t have to comfort me. Hiss... "


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" When ye Hong heard that his grandfather was sucking in the air conditioner, he became nervous.


    Ye Laozi is comfortable, but seeing his granddaughter nervous, he has a plan.


    So he gave Chu Yi a look.


    Then he frowned.

 Chapter 695

    "Hong, I''m afraid my grandfather can''t do it. I feel that it''s time. Cough, you answer, promise grandfather one thing, with, follow the little doctor, get married. In this way, my grandfather will be able to close his eyes. "


    With that, ye Laozi took Ye Hong''s hand and handed her hand to Chu Yi.


    It''s said that old, old, is a three-year-old.


    Ye old son is not bad, this words say, Ye Hong where don''t know his grandfather is pretended.


    "Don''t make any noise, grandfather. Let people see jokes." Ye Hong''s face flushed, because his grandfather held Chu Yi''s hand and kneaded it.


    "The old man is also worried about your lifelong problems, which I can understand. Grandfather, does this needle work? " Chu Yi took his hand back. After all, the play was not easy to perform.


    "Really, you can''t cooperate with grandfather." Ye Laozi rolled a white eye at his granddaughter Ye Hong, and then said to Chu Yi with a smile: "comfortable, I haven''t been so comfortable for many years. You said that your medical skills are the third in the country. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. "


    "Please cooperate with me. There are still a few stitches to finish. In the next two or three years, you won''t have to bear the pain."


    "What, I can live two or three years?" Ye Laozi is a little excited and grabs Chu Yi''s hand.


    "In my opinion, it''s no problem to live for two or three years. If you often come here to recuperate, you can still live for another five years. " Chu Yi and ye old son way a truth, his internal organs support two or three years or can.


    "Chu Yi, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Ye Hong took the initiative to seize Chu Yi''s hand, and asked excitedly. Some time ago, when she took Mr. Ye to Shanghai, some experts said that her grandfather would be two or three months at most.


    And it was two or three years when I came to Chu Yi. And if you often go to Chu Yi to recuperate, you can live to five years.


    Five years, my grandfather is 103 years old.


    It''s worth living one more day for Ye Hong, no matter how much it costs.


    Money can be spent to earn, people are gone, that is really gone.


    "Do you think I''m the one who makes fun of people''s lives?" Chu Yi pointed to his nose, some helpless smile. Nowadays, to be honest, no one believes it.


    "It''s not like that." Ye Hong wept with joy, but her tears ran down.


    "However, the cost of my recuperation is not low, three million a year." Chu Yi reports a number. After all, Ye Hong is rich, which is nothing to her.


    Only with this price can people believe that you really have this ability.


    "Three million is not a problem. You''ll have to worry about it later." Ye Hong agreed without saying a word.


    She is willing to spend 100 years for her grandfather.


    Ye Laozi is very witty and doesn''t speak. He also hopes to live longer.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of death, it''s that he hasn''t seen his precious granddaughter get married and have children. Therefore, he was not willing to let go.


    Two or three years is enough time for him to urge his granddaughter to get Chu Yi.


    If you get it, won''t three million be worth nothing?


    This is the best way to save money!


    After thinking about this, Mr. Ye thinks it''s OK to spend more.


    He, ah, is responsible for turning over his granddaughter every time, making more contact with Chu Yi.


    He does not believe that his granddaughter so good conditions, such a good-looking person, so capable, Chu Yi will not be moved?


    "Leave a contact information. I''ll tell you to bring your grandfather every time. The number of recuperations a year will not be too much, I depend on the situation. Sometimes, they only recuperate two or three times a year. Is there a problem? " Chu Yi looks at Ye Hong, takes this work, that rule must say clearly.


    According to my own way, I can''t do what you want, but I can do what I decide.


    This is the rule of Chu Yi.


    "No problem, you add my wechat, this number I only have family contact, you can find me at any time." Say, Ye Hong took out a home-made mobile phone, handed Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took out his "mobile phone" and added Ye Hong''s wechat, which was regarded as a verbal agreement.


    "Send me an account number and I''ll transfer it to you for five years." Since he can live for five years, Ye Hong will live for five years.


    Chu Yi sent a card number in the past, and then gave Ye Laozi needle.


    In a moment, he received the message.


    In my mind, there is a hint that 20 million has been received.


    Chu Yi said that he didn''t say anything. This time, he also asked for money. Five million, although a little more, but why refuse?


    The price I offer her is the price of human feelings.


    If it''s someone else, it''s at least five million years.


    After the needle, Ye Hong handed a towel to Chu Yi. Because he was sweating all over.


    "Can I get rid of that expert when I go back?" Ye Hong asked with the tone of consultation. After all, the man just questioned whether Chu Yi was qualified to practice medicine.

 Chapter 696

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to hire an expert, just an experienced chief physician." Chu Yi gave a suggestion, although the two abilities may be different, but the situation of Ye Laozi doesn''t have to be like this.


    "If you have any emergency, please contact me as soon as possible." Chu Yi gave a promise again, can let Ye Hong more at ease.


    After wiping sweat, Chu Yi takes a look at the bed and finds that ye Laozi has been sleeping soundly.


    So Chu Yi gives Ye Hong a look and gets out of the car.


    The expert, smoking in the distance, looked back at the RV from time to time. After all, Chu Yi has been up for so long, which makes him uneasy.


    He was a little worried. Chu Yi really had some skills and cured Ye Laozi. In that case, he will lose his job.


    Although he is an expert, he has this title. In fact, he has water.


    Moreover, he was expelled from the hospital for violating some regulations. He happened to meet Ye Hong when he was recruiting a private doctor, so he quickly used his relationship to ask his tutor to recommend him.


    It''s 700000 a year, almost all on vacation. He doesn''t need to take care of the daily life. There are full-time nursing staff. What he has to do every day is to give Mr. Ye some checks, and then evaluate his condition.


    Don''t make too much money.


    Is hesitating whether or not in the past, Ye Hong has taken the initiative to come over.


    "Dr. Lu, your work will be at the end of this month, and the finance will settle with you at that time." After that, Ye Hong is ready to leave.


    "Why, is he really cured?" He didn''t believe that Chui could do it. In that case, isn''t the most powerful expert in the country a joke?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I hope you can do your best in the next few days. Otherwise, you will know what kind of person Ye Hong will be. " Ye Hong warned that he didn''t want his grandfather to suffer unnecessary pain.


    Experts Lu beat a soul stirring, he naturally know what the Ye family is.


    He really doesn''t have the courage to mess with Mr. Ye.


    What annoys him is Chu Yi. He must have said something to Ye Hong to make him lose his job.


    Cure, it''s impossible to cure.


    So powerful, will you still hide in this small fishing village?


    Obviously impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Illegal medical practice, hum, wait, I''ll let you know!


    In his mind, the doctor Lu decided to use his relationship to report Chu Yi and let him pay for his damage.


    "When will you come next time?" Ye Hong returned to Chu Yi''s side, looking at him with one in his mouth and didn''t point it, then asked.


    "At least a month. I''ll let you know one day in advance." Chu Yi with a cigarette smile, after all, the environment inside does not allow him to smoke. Of course, he has no addiction. It''s just boring. Find something to do.


    It will take more than half an hour to pull out the needle on master Ye.


    "I didn''t know your medical skills were so good before. If I had known, my grandfather would have suffered less. Before me, only the mysterious Mr. Yi long had such medical skills. " Ye Hong curiously looks at Chu Yi. She really didn''t expect that the person who could help her grandfather was by her side.


    Fortunately, this morning, I agreed out of politeness, otherwise I would never know that Chu Yi could help my grandfather.


    In fact, she knew that her grandfather was short of sleep and didn''t sleep long every day. Because sleep not long, will be pain to wake up.


    Just now, it didn''t hurt when I woke up, and I went to sleep again after a while.


    This kind of situation had never happened to her before.


    "As a person, it''s better to keep a low profile. Otherwise, where can I enjoy life to the fullest? I''m tired to death just by seeing a doctor." Chu Yi explained with a smile that he really didn''t want too many people to know his medical skills.


    "President Chu is really a different person." Ye Hong looks at Chu Yi by accident, and thinks that his ideas are mainstream and different.


    I feel too old.


    Young people, how should they be competitive or eager to seek fame.


    But Chu Yi didn''t, and he was very low-key.


    She took a look at the clinic behind her, and it was obvious that the sign had been removed.


    Even a clinic is not willing to let people know. It has to be low-key.


    I''m afraid those who can come to see a doctor here are those who know him very well or have been recommended by patients.


    In addition to the high medical costs, there are really no patients coming to the door.


    After all, not everyone can spend millions to see a doctor. Chu Yi is here, but there is no reimbursement.


    "I''m not really different. I''m a very vulgar person. Is Mr. Ye busy in the afternoon? If not, let your grandfather sleep more in the car. I think he can sleep until supper. " Chu Yi thinks that ye Laozi estimates that he will not wake up for a while. After all, he knows that ye is sleepless.


    I feel comfortable now. I must want to have a good sleep.


    Maybe we''ll sleep till tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 697

    "Leisure, in fact, I''m usually quite idle. When the company has nothing to do, I also like to stay at home.


    Reading books, planting flowers, or going fishing, fitness and so on, I''m not busy. Since grandfather can have a long sleep, let him sleep a little longer. I''m not in a hurry to go back. " Ye Hong knows that Chu Yi asks this question, mainly hoping to let his grandfather sleep more.


    "That''s good. I''ll pull out the needle later and let your grandfather have a good sleep." Chu Yi stretched a stretch, feel this kind of weather, is the most comfortable sun bath.


    "Please." Ye Hong didn''t know what to say, because she just thought of her grandfather''s words and felt embarrassed when she saw Chu Yi.


    Her grandfather likes to look at faces, which she knows very well. However, she never believed that and didn''t think it would be accurate.


    She looks at people mainly by temperament.


    It''s just that she can''t understand Chu Yi''s temperament. At least, Chu Yi looks at the feeling that he doesn''t have hundreds of millions of wealth, just like a boy who hasn''t graduated from University for a long time.


    Eyes clean, body also with a bit of youth, very sunny.


    The important thing is, looking at her, you will feel as young as you are, as if you were a girl in front of Chu Yi.


    She also does not know, Chu Yi body why can have this kind of magic.


    That''s why he has so many affectionate people, right?


    Taking his eyes back, Ye Hong focuses on other affairs.


    "Dongji village has changed a lot now. It used to be a small and poor fish village. It''s like now. It''s hot. I heard that it''s all because of you? " Ye honghuan swept around and found that excavators were working in every corner of the village, which was in full swing.


    "Of course, I''m not alone. It''s the result of everyone''s efforts. I can''t do it alone." Chu Yi grinned and didn''t take all the credit to himself, which made him look too low.


    "It''s really changed a lot. It will be a benchmark in the future. Compared with you, it seems that I really have no contribution to my hometown. " Ye Hong said with shame that she had nothing else to do except build a road and a primary school for her hometown.


    "I wish I had a heart for such a thing. A lot of good intentions do bad things. It''s not often that some people return to their hometown, but they are also despised and scolded. People are greedy. You always give less than they want. " Chu Yi smiles. He also sees these things.


    So sometimes it''s not that the rich don''t dare to return home.


    Sheng mien, dou mieu. Ancestor, it''s very clear.


    "How dare you?" Ye Hong was really surprised at this. Their Ye family is powerful and powerful, but when they face their hometown, they do encounter the situations mentioned by Chu Yi, and finally they don''t do it at all.


    "Because I''m shameless, I''m cruel and dare to make fun of them. Catch a few jumpers, give them a good beating and tell them. I gave it to you. Go on. If I don''t give it, I''ll reach out and ask for it. As for people, things will be easy to handle after gaining prestige. " Chu Yi curled his mouth and said rudely.


    "Of course, if you want fame, you can''t do it like me." Chu easy see Ye Hong stare at fine, then scratch a head to throw out a sentence.


    "I''ve never heard that before. However, it is true. There are too many bullies in our nation. On the contrary, it''s the kind of bully who has a good life in the village. As long as he shows a little bit of kindness to others, others will be especially grateful and often talk about it. " Ye Hong said thoughtfully.


    Chu Yi''s method is good, but it has to be based on that he just wants to do his own thing, not to do good for good.


    Ye''s family or her doing good deeds have some names.


    Therefore, today''s rich like to donate to other places, do not like to donate back to their hometown. Spend money, not to find not happy, but to happy.


    "There is no way to avoid human nature. As long as you are cruel and fierce enough, you will find that there are more sheep than wolves in this world. " Chu Yi curled his mouth, which was discovered only after he showed his tusks last time.


    Now, who in the village dares to say no to him?


    To be a man, we must be the wolf, not the sheep.


    Anyway, Chu Yi didn''t expect them to be grateful for these things. But in a few years, they will know how good they are. Of course, he didn''t want their gratitude. He only did what he wanted to do.


    Does a man''s ideal need to be explained to a group of ignorant people?


    What do you want to do? Just do it right!


    "My sister found out that she was really interested in you." Ye Hong looks at Chu Yi. She has never met a man like Chu Yi, nor heard of such an argument.


    It''s very direct and vulgar, but it''s direct to people''s heart.


    Because human nature itself is not elegant, elegance is the result of education. However, you still have some vulgarity in your heart.

 Chapter 698

    "Well, I have something more interesting. Would you like to know more about it, ha ha." Chu Yi laughs heartily. He doesn''t expect that ye Hong will be interested in himself because of his vulgar remarks.


    Is that the less people around you, the easier it is to be interested in those people?


    It''s like, a good girl is very easy to like little gangsters.


    As for the little girl, she likes the honest man.


    Because she is close to one kind of people, but will be interested in another kind of people.


    "Yes!" Ye Hong blinked, and found that his favor for Chu Yi gradually increased, and he wanted to know more about him.


    "Don''t regret it when you know it." Chu Yi also blinked an eye fine, he for Ye Hong such strong woman, still have the idea very much.


    Well, even if it can be done once, it''s very cool.


    "Of course, I won''t regret it. It''s all adults. There''s nothing to regret." Ye Hong smiles and puns.


    After two people chatted for a while, Chu Yi got on the car and pulled out the silver needle on Ye Laozi''s body.


    Then he got out of the car.


    "Are you interested in seeing mermaids?" Chu Yi takes a look at Ye Hong and lights a cigarette. Like a hooligan, he stares at Ye Hong.


    "Mermaid?" Ye Hong Leng for a while, can''t help looking at Chu Yi.


    She doesn''t believe there are mermaids in the world.


    But since Chu Yi said so, there must be something special for him.


    So, she nodded and didn''t refuse.


    After all, she was curious about what the mermaid in Chuyi''s mouth was.


    Chu Yi walks toward the direction of his other courtyard, and tilts his head, motioning Ye Hong to follow.


    There is a door on the way to other courtyard. This is an intelligent induction door. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Its automatic identification is made by deer antler, and there is no loophole at all.


    Even if you can climb over it, you can''t get into the other courtyard, because there''s no way to climb over the door.


    Ye Hong catches up with Chu Yi. She is wearing a pair of sports shoes instead of high heels, so she is very fast.


    After catching up with Chu Yi, they walked side by side.


    "This place is not going to the top of the cliff, is it?" Ye Hong looked at the uphill road, but could not see what was on the slope.


    These, of course, are visual effects, which Chu Yi made pilose antler specially to prevent others from discovering.


    "Yes, it''s where we live up there."


    "You live up there?" Ye Hong is really a little surprised that Chu Yi built the house on the top of Shiya. Is it so elegant?


    In fact, she doesn''t have much pursuit of living. Most of the time she lives in a hotel.


    Sometimes, I can stay in a hotel for half a year.


    Every month, just the money for staying in a hotel is enough for many people to pay the down payment of a house.


    This society itself is unfair.


    Everyone''s strength is different, you have to be fair, that is really unfair.


    It''s like in a class, some are geniuses, some are ordinary people. It''s fair that you let genius get the same score as ordinary people.


    But for genius, that''s unfair.


    Fairness is to say it to people who are equal to you in all aspects. Never say it to people who are too high or too poor for you.


    After walking for a few minutes, Ye Hong saw a gate.


    On the opposite side of the gate, there is a semi open parking lot, in which there are several cars, not particularly good cars, but not bad.


    The gate was closed, and when Chu Yi approached, it opened.


    The speed of opening the door is very fast. It''s not that kind of swallow.


    Inside, there was a Chinese style courtyard, which was in front of her.


    To be honest, she was surprised.


    It never occurred to me that there was such a Chinese courtyard hidden on the top of the seemingly ordinary cliff.


    After going in, you come to a group of buildings in the shape of "pin". It''s antique, and it''s attracted to her all of a sudden.


    "It''s really where you live, and it''s so thoughtful that people want to go in at a glance." Ye Hong showed great interest.


    "Welcome to Chu Fu, please." With that, Chu Yi made a gesture of invitation, which was very standard, just like an old gentleman in England.


    Ye Hong nodded. After entering, a fragrance of flowers came.


    She found that through the door, it was warmer inside than outside.


    This effect is due to the pilose antler''s development of a life support system used in the spaceship.


    In the air, humidity, temperature, are controlled in the most suitable range for human survival, nature is also suitable for the growth of all things.


    "I thought I was in Suzhou all of a sudden. It''s so comfortable here." The more Ye Hong looked, the more surprised he was.


    This other hospital is not small at all. It has several football fields.


    "There is also a glass plank road. Why can''t you see it outside?" Ye Hong is even more surprised. He can see everything outside, even his own RV.


    However, when I saw the top when I was at the bottom, it was just a stone edge!

 Chapter 699

    "We used some small technology, so we can''t see what''s going on inside." Chu Yi described super technology as small technology.


    However, Ye Hong is a woman, not interested in this aspect, so he did not ask what technology Chu Yi used.


    What she cares about is how this place looks so good.


    Really, after she came to this place, she felt that her home was like a dog house.


    She used to stay in a garden hotel, 80000 a night, but she felt that there was no way to compare with Chu Yi.


    Follow Chu Yi along the glass plank road to the direction of mermaid Bay.


    She covered her mouth with her hand and was surprised.


    Now she knows what Chuyi said about Mermaid.


    It''s the sea. It''s the mermaid Bay below.


    It''s really a mermaid. Chuyi didn''t cheat her.


    "How can it be like this? It''s a miracle of nature." Ye Hong, like a little girl, dances and screams excitedly.


    Even if she is a strong woman, there will be a little girl in her heart. However, it is difficult for you to wake up the little girl in her.


    "This place is called Mermaid Bay, and few people know it. This used to be my fishing ground, but later it was closed due to environmental problems. Except for the village, only some fishermen will know. " Chu Yi explained a, did not tell her what Mermaid Bay legend. Because those legends are completely made up by later generations.


    This place is actually created by the dragon people, not a legend.


    Of course, nature is not a supernatural work of nature, but a product of science and technology that has transcended the earth for thousands of years.


    "It''s really beautiful. Thank you for bringing me here. It''s beautiful." Ye Hong took a look at Chu Yi, and there was some divine color in his eyes.


    For beautiful things, or people, all people will like or pursue. Although Ye Hong is a strong woman, she is no exception.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Chu Yi pointed to a glass table beside the glass plank road, which he set here to see the mermaid Bay. The angle is very good.


    In addition to the table, there are also a row of chairs. The angle of lying down is not bad at all.


    In addition, there is a refrigerator with some fruits and drinks in it.


    "A beer, please." Ye Hong turned his head and looked at it. He thought it would be very good to have a cold beer at this time.


    "Good taste!" Chu Yi smiles, goes to the refrigerator, takes out a beer and hands it to Ye Hong.


    However, Ye Hong takes a fancy to the glass bottle in Chu Yi''s hand. This kind of bottle is transparent, and the design of the bottle is very beautiful.


    "What kind of drink is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" So she grabbed it.


    "Mermaid dew, a new beverage developed by our company, can be regarded as alcoholic beverage, but the degree is very low." Chu Yi introduced Mermaid dew.


    Ye Hong was a little surprised and then unscrewed the cap.


    "How fragrant After smelling it, Ye Hong fell in love with this drink.


    Her eyes brightened up with a little compensation.


    "It''s delicious. Are you ready for the market? I want to order it." After ye Honglian took a few drinks, he talked with Chu Yi excitedly.


    She believes that as long as the mermaid dew is provided in her restaurant, it will be very popular, especially for women. The taste is really wonderful, the taste is unique.


    There is a little bit of light sweet, very smooth mouth, but not sticky mouth. The taste of the wine doesn''t pay off at all.


    "It''s not listed yet. If it''s listed, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Chu Yi had expected that anyone who had drunk would like it. So ye Hong has such an idea. He is not surprised at all.


    Soon, Ye Hong drank up a mermaid dew, but he still had some ideas, so he asked Chu Yi for another one.


    After drinking one, she only felt her heart beat slightly faster, which was much worse than beer, and had little effect on people.


    No, it has an impact. I feel very happy after drinking.


    fierce!


    This Mermaid dew is absolutely powerful and can be sold all over the world.


    In Ye Hong''s heart, he immediately had a judgment.


    Looking at Chu Yi''s eyes, it was hot again.


    Chu Yi is not only mysterious, but also mysterious.


    Like the fruit he provided to tianxianlou, she ate it every day, because the taste was so good.


    "Chuyi, you are full of fans. Sister now knows why you have so many women. Because you really attract women Ye Hong blinked, some mischievous said.


    "Then you should be careful. Curiosity won''t kill the cat, but I''m not sure it will kill you." Chu Yi teased a sentence, eyes can''t help but glance at Ye Hong''s chest.


    "I think those who lose themselves to you will be very happy." Ye Hong pretends to be very thick skinned and responds.


    In fact, her heart should not be too flustered.


    Before, no one dared to play in front of her.


    This is the first time that she has been said this face to face since she was an adult. Her face is a little red.

 Chapter 700

    "I think I''d like to, ha ha." Chu Yi scratched his head and felt embarrassed.


    However, this pot is self-made, so you have to carry it on your own.


    Fortunately, a phone call came in.


    "Excuse me, take a call." Then Chu Yi stood up. However, there is no taboo, so I stand not far away.


    "Sister ruoyi, how can you call me when you have time?" Chu Yi was quite surprised. After last time, Zhao ruoyi didn''t contact him, but today he called.


    Little dragon is still concerned about them, so she knows that she is not in any danger.


    So, of course, it was even more unexpected that she called.


    "Why, I don''t want to miss you!"


    On the phone, Zhao ruoyi''s naughty voice came.


    "Of course I can. I miss ruoyi very much, too." Chu Yi responded, but he didn''t want to, but he definitely thought of Zhao ruoyi.


    However, what he thought was more about Zhao ruoyi''s female bodyguard.


    Luo Weina, the Anglo German beauty, has a hot figure. Chu Yi really wants to.


    Because, she said, as long as Chu Yi can beat her, she can sleep directly.


    Before, because Zhao ruoyi''s affairs were not finished, and Chu Yi was not very convenient at that time, so there was no action.


    If Zhao ruoyi comes back this time, Chu Yi will definitely take Luo Weina.


    If you don''t mess with her, Chu Yi thinks that he will have a devil.


    "My mouth is so sweet. I''ve been drinking honey again. I heard Yue Yue say that you have recently launched several kinds of honey. Have you left some for ruoyi? " Zhao ruoyi enjoys the massage of assistant Tang Shu. When she hears Chu Yi''s words, she feels that people are floating.


    The boy who can talk is very likable.


    "Of course, I have. How could I forget it, sister ruoyi. Sister ruoyi, are you still very busy recently? " Chu Yi naturally did not stay, after all, are not enough to sell.


    However, if Zhao ruoyi wants to, Chu Yi can cook it at any time, so naturally, it has to be said.


    This is also a big customer.


    Thinking of big customers, Chu Yi looks back at Ye Hong, who is also a big customer. Later, he can lead the topic here.


    In line with the idea of more than one, that is, more than one income, Chu Yi is ready to sell himself.


    Just, let him some wonder is, Ye Hong seems to suddenly look a little unhappy?


    At this time, Zhao ruoyi''s voice came from the phone: "it seems that you really miss your sister. Now that you''re busy, it''s over. In the next four months, your sister will be very free. Don''t you think your sister is very annoyed if you often go there to harass you? "


    "Of course not, if Yi elder sister you don''t want to come to my cliff top other courtyard to live, now you come back can live, I have four vacant rooms here, you are welcome to stay at any time." Chu Yi promised Zhao ruoyi before, so here is a reminder.


    "That''s great. We''ll be here tomorrow night. You should keep your room for us." Although Zhao ruoyi wants to say that she is the only one. But since Chu Yi said so, she couldn''t say she was alone.


    When she said this, Zhao ruoyi first looked at Tang Shu, and then at Luo Weina. She felt that Chu Yi was fighting one of them.


    But where would she know that Chu Yi wanted to make up his mind?


    "Well, just come." Chu Yi''s whole building was empty. After all, he was clear about his relationship with his women, so there was no need for them to live separately. He simply moved all of them to his building, and sometimes he could satisfy his various ideas.


    "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t miss your sister too much." With that, Zhao ruoyi quickly hung up.


    She felt that she was too bold, and didn''t know if Chu Yi had any idea.


    Chu Yi looks at the mobile phone and shakes his head.


    He really did not expect that Zhao ruoyi would suddenly tease himself.


    The rhythm is wrong.


    Before, she didn''t want to rub together with Zhao Yue, how could she end up in person?


    Even if their charm is now greatly increased, it is impossible to affect people thousands of miles away.


    Hallucination. It must be hallucination.


    Seeing that Chu Yi came back with some doubts on his face, Ye Hong, who had endured for a long time, took the initiative to ask, "was it Zhao ruoyi who called you just now?"


    "Yes, do you know sister Hong?" Chu Yi looks at Ye Hong and retreats from his doubts.


    "Zhao ruoyi, my old rival and old friend, I don''t know him." Ye Hong''s face didn''t change, but she scolded Zhao ruoyi in her heart.


    It''s really shameless. As soon as I came to Chuyi, I made a phone call.


    Hum, that woman must have gone through her circle of friends.


    Just now, she took a picture with the background of mermaid Bay, and then Zhao ruoyi called.


    Listen to the tone of Chu Yi, it is obvious that there is no contact for a long time.


    A mortal enemy is a mortal enemy!


    I appreciate the man, you want to rob?


    Ye Hong''s heart is full of breath and strength.

 Chapter 701

    "Chu Yi, you said you still have rooms here. Can sister Hong reserve one?


    You are here. Sister Hong likes it very much. When she is in a bad mood, she wants to come and have a look.


    Can I rent it according to the standard of the presidential suite?


    After that, Ye Hong also winked at Chu Yi.


    "Elder sister Hong, you''re hitting me in the face. If you want to live here, you can talk freely. Where do you need to rent. After a while, I''ll show you the room and choose whatever you like. If you give me money, I''ll be sorry. I won''t rent it. " With that, Chuyi grinned.


    At the earliest time, he still relied on tianxianlou to earn a lot of money, so he had the start-up funds to do his own greenhouse planting. Therefore, the human feelings, Chu Yi or remember very clearly.


    Although it is mo Yuxuan who helps, Mo Yuxuan is an employee of tianxianlou. Therefore, it is absolutely trivial for Ye Hong to have a room occasionally.


    Anyway, Chu Yi used that courtyard as a guest room for a long time.


    In addition, he also plans to build a more modern building with glass plank road and swimming pool. In the future, there will be no shortage of guest rooms.


    "Well, if you want to come, I''ll call you in advance." Ye Hong''s heart is a little happy, indicating that he still has a bit of status here in Chu Yi, otherwise he would not talk to himself like this.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll take you to see the environment later." Chu Yi felt that ye Hong and Zhao ruoyi might not be able to deal with each other except knowing each other.


    However, Ye Hong is a big customer of her own. Her tianxianlou is very useful for fruits and vegetables. She makes a lot of money.


    Zhao ruoyi gave Zhang qiaolu a lot of help, and the favor was not small. Moreover, she is also a potential customer of her own and can''t offend her.


    If these two women fight here, Chu Yi really doesn''t know who to help.


    Two people chatted there for a long time, then Chu Yi took Ye Hong to see the room.


    Push open the door of the small courtyard, Ye Hong involuntarily extended his arm: "this small courtyard is too beautiful, I want to move directly to live."


    "Ha ha, yes. Welcome." Chu Yi said very generously, but he didn''t mind very much.


    Ye Hong nodded and said nothing.


    It''s just an impulse. After all, she is a very rational person.


    It''s nothing to come and live occasionally, but it''s not proper to move in.


    In what capacity?


    friend?


    Or a girlfriend?


    Obviously, none of them are suitable.


    "No one lives in this small courtyard?" Ye Hong looked at every room and felt like the first one.


    "Well, no one has lived in it yet. In fact, there are seven rooms, a big kitchen and a big restaurant." Chu Yi takes Ye Hong to turn the courtyard around and introduces the situation.


    "You really put a lot of effort into it. You don''t see your taste is so good." Ye Hong took a look at Chu Yi. She didn''t think Chu Yi''s taste would be higher before.


    But after seeing the other courtyard on the cliff top, she found that her eyes were a little narrow. Chu Yi tastes better than most people.


    "I don''t have any taste, I''ll just mess with it." Chu Yi rubbed his nose and laughed a little embarrassed.


    Before, no one really praised him for his good taste.


    Well, he was praised for his taste in women.


    Because his women are all very beautiful, and obviously have their own style, not like.


    Liu Yifen, who has only recently become his woman, seems to be plain before.


    But after becoming his woman, her face rose several steps, from Cinderella to goddess.


    Liu Yifen''s parents were shocked by this gorgeous change.


    Of course, what''s more, their two daughters fell in love with the same man.


    No, not only in love, but also with this man.


    For this reason, she and Liu Yifei had another fight with her family.


    In the end, the offer was made.


    Let Chu Yi buy a suite for each of them in the city, just write their respective names.


    However, after knowing that Chu Yi had directly given them a set in the province, the voice of opposition immediately dropped.


    House, for Chinese people, is where to settle down.


    What''s more, Chu Yi not only gave them a house, only their names, but also a million car and five million savings.


    In this way, if their parents are still uncertain, there is really no way.


    Finally, their parents also made a condition that if they had children later, one of their sons must have a surname of Liu and buy him a house.


    This kind of condition, Chu Yi where can refuse, don''t say a, their children all surname Liu, Chu Yi have no opinion.


    Is it hard to say that if you have the same surname as their mother, you will not call yourself father, not your son?


    Chu Yi has no opinion on this.


    If so many women are born, don''t have too many Chu.


    Of course, Liu Yifen''s parents, in fact, still want to agree first, and then see if they can persuade their daughter to leave in a few years.


    If you really don''t want to leave, you won''t lose.

 Chapter 702

    "If you have average taste, I really have no taste."


    Ye Hong''s words bring back Chu Yi''s thoughts.


    "Sister Hong is flattering. I''ll keep the room you like for you." Chu Yi didn''t plan to let her own woman move in. Other people have a place to live now, so they can''t use it.


    "The one on the left of the second floor is OK. I don''t need to keep it for me. I''ll tell you in advance if I want to come. If I have a room, I''ll sleep in another room. You''re here. It''s a guest room for your friends. There are many disposable things Ye Hong asked intentionally.


    What she cares about is the word "friend.".


    "Yes, mainly for some friends. At present, no one has come to live Chu Yi nodded, the location of this courtyard now is guest room.


    "Well, sister Hong is also your friend?" Ye Hong narrowed her eyes and asked shyly.


    "Of course, I regard sister Hong as my friend. I don''t know how sister Hong defines my relationship." Chu Yi''s perception of Ye Hong is very good.


    "A bosom friend." Ye Hong gives Chu Yi an answer with a smile.


    Chu Yi was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything more.


    After two people chatted for a while, Chu Yi put forward to take her to the small courtyard where she lived.


    Ye Hong naturally went happily. She also wanted to see what kind of courtyard Chu Yi lived in, how many women he had, and how they lived in harmony.


    After entering the yard, Ye Hong saw a little girl sitting on the swing, with a shelf in front of her.


    She is studying English and seems to be learning.


    "Brother Chuyi, you are back." Huang Ke slides down from the position, presses the pause key of the computer, and then runs to Chu Yi.


    At the same time, he is also looking at Ye Hong next to Chu Yi.


    This beautiful elder sister is very elegant in her clothes, and she has no obvious style. She knew that it must be a high-grade custom-made, tailor-made clothes, very lining Ye Hong''s figure.


    This is not the point, the point is that this beautiful little sister, she met for the first time.


    Chu Yixin''s lover?


    Think of here, Huang Ke has some taste.


    But she confessed to Chu Yi, but Chu Yi did not directly agree to her, but to wait until she was 20 years old.


    But she inquired that when Weng Qing and Chu Yi were together, it was only a few months after their 18th birthday.


    Therefore, she is very unhappy, hoping to become Chu Yi''s woman earlier.


    To study hard is to make yourself a useful person and help Chu Yi.


    She found that her memory is particularly strong, and her brain is also particularly fast.


    She thought that maybe God wanted to make up for the years she had lost and make her smarter than before. Of course, she won''t know that Chuyi optimized her brain.


    In order to get close to Chu Yi, she went to the other courtyard of Yading every day to study here. Just want to see Chu Yi every day, occasionally say hello, so it''s very happy.


    At the same time, she also mixed up with the women of Chuyi. They all know that they like Chu Yi and want to be a woman like them.


    Huang Ke did a good job and made those people accept her. The only one who didn''t accept it was Chu Yi himself.


    As a result, Chu Yi now brought a beautiful little sister back and directly stimulated her.


    Chu Yi touched Huang Ke''s head, still regarded her as the little sister of that year, and said gently: "don''t just focus on learning, you should often relax yourself, you know?"


    "Well, I know, this is..." Huang Ke looked at Ye Hong, with a slight provocation on his face.


    "My name is Ye Hong, and I''m his partner. I''m honored to visit here today. Are you Chuyi''s girlfriend? It''s beautiful. " Ye Hong naturally feels the hostility on Huang Ke''s face, and then from Chu Yi''s reaction, she can see that she is not Chu Yi''s girlfriend.


    But she knew that Huang Ke liked Chu Yi, so she asked on purpose.


    Sure enough, as ye Hong expected, the expression on Huang Ke''s face immediately changed, smiling like flowers.


    "Her name is Huang Ke, the daughter of her father''s comrades in arms, just like my sister."


    The introduction of Chu Yi makes Huang Ke''s face step down. But she got used to it and adjusted it immediately.


    "Are you the only one at home?" Chu Yi went out in the morning, so he didn''t know who was at home. After all, at home, Chu Yi didn''t want little dragon and pilose antler to pay attention to this side.


    If they know that they are clapping for love, isn''t it embarrassing?


    Therefore, Chu Yi ordered that the little dragon and pilose antler should not pay attention to the inside, but to the outside of Yading villa.


    There are thousands of poisonous bees patrolling around here. There is no need to worry that people living in it will be hurt.

 Chapter 703

    "There are Yifen elder sister and Yifei elder sister upstairs. Other people haven''t come back yet."


    "Brother, are you hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat. Sister qiaolu said that she would come back later today and let me prepare something for dinner. "


    Huang Ke and Chu Yi report the situation, another meaning is to tell Ye Hong that although she is not Chu Yi''s girlfriend, she still has a very important position in this family.


    "Cook more for two. Don''t be too tired." With that, Chu Yi goes in with Ye Hong.


    "What this little sister just said about Yifen and Yifei is not a pair of sisters, is it?" After Ye Hong took off his shoes and entered the open hall, he asked.


    She didn''t expect that Chu Yi still had this hobby.


    No, many men have this hobby, but few of them really get it. Well, since ancient times, many men have this idea.


    "Well, it''s a pair of sisters. Don''t laugh at me, sister Hong. I''m greedy in this respect. " Chu Yi sees Ye Hong''s ambiguous eyes and knows what she is thinking.


    Sister flower, Chu Yi once really thought about it, but did not expect that one day it would come true.


    "You are more honest than many men. There are many people who think the same way as you, and many of them dare not admit that they have done it. As you admit, there are few on the table. Maybe a lot of people scold you, but I really appreciate you. " Ye Hong said that he didn''t mean to laugh at Chu Yi.


    "Hey, yeah, I thought you would despise me." Chu Yi scratched his head, some embarrassed smile.


    "But I''m curious how many women you have." She had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but there was no particularly good time.


    At this time, she thought it was appropriate to ask, just to satisfy her curiosity.


    "Well, there are seven." Chu Yi is more embarrassed. He feels that after Ye Hong knows it, he will despise himself in his heart.


    "This, so much?" Ye Hong opened his mouth and stopped.


    This Chu Yi, too can.


    Seven!


    Seven women, this is trinket.


    Together, it''s a football team. Do you want to be so powerful.


    "Can you handle it?" Ye Hong thinks that if Chu Yi is not satisfied, his head is not a grassland. No, seven grasslands.


    Can ordinary people bear it?


    "OK, I''m better at that." Chu Yi is more embarrassed and feels that he and Ye Hong are talking more and more dirty.


    At first, Ye Hong didn''t respond. He just said "Oh.".


    When she reacts, she can''t help looking at Chu Yi''s lower body, thinking.


    How strong is it to deal with seven women?


    Although she has no knowledge, but now the information is so developed that she is not a little girl who knows nothing. In addition, she has a special dirty friend who sends her some dirty things all day.


    "This is the room I live in. The pattern inside is not much different from that over there." Chu Yi pointed to an open room and introduced a sentence.


    Ye Hong put his body in and had a look. It was clean inside.


    She found that Chu Yi''s bed was particularly wide, at least three meters in shape. Then, in her mind, Chu Yi and several women clapped for love in bed. Her face blushed.


    Ordinary people, who would make the bed so big.


    Chu Yi this, obviously is two beds spell together, also really can play!


    After having a look at Chu Yi''s room, Chu Yi takes her to the study.


    "This study is a little big. You usually like reading books very much?" Ye Hong was a bit surprised, because there were many bookshelves inside, and they were all full of books.


    "No, I''m just pretending. Do you think I''m a book lover?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose. He didn''t read these books much, but his women loved them.


    "Chu Yi, are you back?" In the study, Liu Yifen''s voice came.


    "Well, bring a little sister to visit." Chu Yi goes in with Ye Hong.


    Ye Hong saw two similar girls sitting at a long table, one holding a book, the other holding a computer.


    Although the two people are similar, they feel totally different.


    Chu Yi introduced them to each other. When Liu Yifei knew that ye Hong was the boss of Tianxian building, she was surprised.


    Because Liu Yifei had known Ye Hong from Zhang qiaolu before, and knew that she was a very powerful woman, running a number of top catering brands. At the same time, she had investments all over the country, involving many industries.


    I didn''t expect that I was a sister next door and didn''t look much bigger than them.


    Ye Hong was also surprised that one of the two men was the right-hand man of Chu Yi, who played an important role in the commercial layout of Chu Yi.


    Unlike what she thought, he thought Chuyi''s women were vases.

 Chapter 704

    Several people chatted in the study, and it was dark before they knew it. When someone came to eat, they came back to their senses.


    Ye Hong didn''t refuse. Although she had been to Yilu before, she didn''t know if Zhang qiaolu was the chef.


    Today, it''s Zhang qiaolu.


    It''s a rare opportunity to know the strength of her competitors. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Although she treats Chu Yi as a friend, there is still no way to change her relationship with Zhang qiaolu as a competitor.


    It''s very lively for Chu Yi''s family to have dinner.


    Qin Yue, Zhou Ke, Han Ying, sun Liren, sun Meiren, and Huang Ke, who often come here recently, have six, followed by the sisters of the Liu family, as well as Zhang qiaolu and Zhao Yuefen.


    So many people have made Ye Hong blind.


    It''s clearly said that there are seven good ones. How come there are so many more.


    After explanation, she realized that there were still three students in Hangzhou.


    Ye Hong found that Chu Yi''s women seem to have no background. However, none of his "friends" is so good.


    Behind Qin Yue is the Qin family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The family is not small, and the energy is not small. The family is mainly in the official career, which is much more powerful than in the shopping mall.


    Zhou Ke, the Zhou family in Shenzhen stock market, has a family asset of 100 billion yuan and is a very powerful giant. She doesn''t know how Zhou Ke came to work for Chu Yi.


    Because you like Chuyi?


    After thinking about it, she thought it was the only possibility.


    And Han Ying, the Han family in Suzhou, is also very powerful. Her family assets are also 100 billion yuan, and she is the eldest lady of the Han family. If she can''t be the principal of the Han family in the future, she can inherit at least 2 billion yuan of assets.


    Such a person, unexpectedly also ran to work for Chu Yi, also let her feel confused.


    Well, she can''t find any other reason than to like Chuyi.


    Moreover, sun Liren and sun Meiren.


    Ye Hong has met these two people, as well as other members of the sun family.


    Because of her father, she has a good relationship with the sun family.


    The sun family, that''s even more amazing. The Qin family''s support is amazing.


    As for the fact that sun Liren will be here, she thinks it may have something to do with her face.


    After all, sun Liren now has exposed half of her hidden face, and it''s very good-looking.


    Needless to say, Chu Yi must have cured it.


    Moreover, the sun family cooperated with Chu Yi. As for why she lived here and ate together, she thought it might be because of the sun family''s background. Chu Yi wanted to cooperate with them more.


    This meal, let Ye Hong not only see Zhang qiaolu''s cooking, but also see the human relationship of Chu Yi.


    I have to say that Zhang qiaolu''s cooking is really good.


    In her expectation, she thinks that Zhao ruoyi''s cooking is unique. She didn''t expect that Zhang qiaolu, who she taught, is also unique.


    Their cooking skills are no longer described as "excellent", but as "excellent".


    Although it''s a home-made dish, Zhang qiaolu cooks it with her own style, and the taste has conquered everyone.


    In addition, she also found that Chu Yi''s rice is particularly fragrant.


    In fact, she hasn''t eaten rice for many years. At ordinary times, they only eat vegetables and don''t touch any food.


    But here in Chu Yi, she ate a whole bowl.


    If she didn''t go on a diet all the year round, her stomach would be so big, and she would like to eat another big bowl. After all, it''s too delicious, too delicious, too fragrant.


    After Chuyi finished eating, he took some food and sent it to Mr. Ye.


    As for Ye Hong, where can she eat faster than Chu Yi, so she is still eating there.


    When Chu Yi came to master Ye''s side, expert LU was still smoking at the door.


    When he saw Chu Yi coming, he didn''t say anything.


    "There''s a canteen over there. You can eat there." Chu Yi took a look, although he doubted his medical skills, there was no special excessive place.


    I don''t look like a reliable doctor.


    There are too many people who look down on others. It''s not the first time that Chu Yi met them.


    "What about Mr. Ye?" Expert LU''s tone at the meeting was a lot more insipid, because he had gone in to see Mr. Ye several times.


    Ye Laozi sleeps very well, and his heart rate is very stable.


    This shows that his condition of getting sick every hour or so has changed.


    This change was caused by Chu Yi.


    Although he looks down upon others with a dog''s eye, it doesn''t mean that his medical skills are poor. He is poor in medical ethics.


    At this time, we naturally know that the boy in front of us is mediocre and skillful in medicine. At least, in the treatment of Ye Laozi''s disease, it is very severe.


    People are born to admire the strong.


    There is no doubt that Chu Yi is a strong man in medicine, and expert Lu is also in the medical field. Naturally, he will admire Chu Yi as a strong man.


    It''s a nature, a gene that we humans can''t erase.


    "If you eat in my house, you will come down later. You can eat first. I will take care of you. I''ll be responsible for whatever happens. " After Chu Yi said a word, he got on the bus.


    Just go up, heard Ye Laozi''s laughter.

 Chapter 705

    "I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time, but has anyone got me something to eat?" Ye Laozi''s bright smile spread to the outside.


    Expert LU naturally heard that. He looked at Chu Yi''s back in shame, then asked other drivers and nurses to eat in the canteen Chu Yi said.


    It''s a canteen. In fact, it''s no different from a restaurant.


    The cooks here are also Yilu, who have been trained by you. They taste very good, which is better than the general places outside.


    Because it''s all staff meals, even if it''s open to the outside world, the price is very reasonable. However, ordinary people do not come here to eat.


    After all, it is mainly for the employees of several companies of Chuyi, as well as the patients and their families who come to see Chuyi. It is not completely open to the outside world.


    "I''ve brought you dinner, old man." Chu Yi goes to Ye Laozi and pulls up the dining table.


    "It looks very rich." Ye Laozi looked at Chu Yi carrying two wooden food boxes, and felt that the food tonight would not be simple.


    "Yes, I''m sure I haven''t had a big meal for a long time. I''ll have a good time today." Chu Yi said and took out the dishes one by one from the food box.


    Six dishes and one soup, with a bowl of rice, is really rich.


    "It''s really fragrant. It''s not like Xiao Hong''s craft. It''s not your craft, is it?" The leaf old son smelled once, appetite greatly increases.


    "No, it''s my woman''s cooking. Please comment." Then Chu Yi handed the chopsticks.


    "Hey, I don''t dare to comment on this wild way. Just smell the smell and look at the color, I don''t think it''s better. Chu Yi, how lucky you are Said, ye Laozi to Chu Yi put up a thumb.


    "You are too old. I have eaten tianxianlou, too. I heard sister Hong say that most of the dishes are created by you. It''s not bad. " Chu Yi sat on the side and watched Mr. Ye move his chopsticks.


    Ye didn''t answer. He paid for every dish, and then drank a mouthful of soup.


    "The vegetable oil is a little heavier, the rest is impeccable. Especially the soup. Good! It''s much better than the girl whose eyes are higher than the top of my house. " With that, Mr. ye put up his thumb.


    "Thank you for your comments." Chu Yi smiles happily, and Zhang qiaolu will be very happy after hearing it.


    "Do you have any wine?" Ye Laozi took a look at Chu Yi and asked in a low voice.


    He is a good drinker. He drinks a whole cup every day before he gets sick. He is very restrained. He hasn''t drunk since he got this strange disease.


    Today I saw such a delicious hard dish. If I don''t drink a few cups, I''m really sorry for my stomach.


    "I know you are good at this, so I brought one specially for you." Say, Chu Yi conjures like, took out a bottle of wine from behind.


    "Is this wine?" Ye took a look at Chu Yi, took out the translucent ceramic bottle, some doubts.


    "It''s wine. It''s my original wine. It''s not on the market yet. You can always try it. If you want to drink Baijiu, I can also change it for you. Say, Chu Yi pulled out bottle cap, whole produced two cups.


    "Try it. I don''t think I''ll be disappointed." No matter how Chu Yi changed his tricks, what he cared about was the wine in Chu Yi''s hands.


    It smells really fragrant. I don''t know how it tastes.


    Chu Yi poured a cup for ye Laozi and himself.


    When one person drinks, there are no two people who have fun drinking.


    Ye old son is not anxious, carry up wine cup to have a look.


    "The color is different from ordinary wine, and the flavor is different, but it''s very attractive." Say, leaf old man son carried wine cup to rise, small mouthful of compensate a mouthful.


    Then, ye Laozi closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    After a while, he glared and poured all the wine into his mouth, feeling it again.


    After a while, he opened his eyes.


    "It''s my first time to taste this kind of wine. I really fell asleep. I feel that, like perfume, there are three flavors in the front, middle and back, and the three are different.


    Soft, smooth and strong!


    Fragrant, spicy and refreshing!


    This wine is too strong for my appetite. Can you give me some? "


    Chu Yi did not expect that ye Laozi gave such a high evaluation.


    "I don''t have much wine. Twelve bottles, no more." Chu Yi has given it to the maximum extent. He gave Ling a box before, so he just gave ye a box as well.


    "I like you more and more. Why don''t you be my grandson-in-law? My daughter is a little older than you. But junior girl, hold the BRICs. A woman of her own age has her unique taste. " Say, leaf old son poured a glass of wine for oneself again, the beautiful Zi Zi drank a mouthful.


    "Old man, I have a wife with seven bedrooms. I''d better not provoke sister Hong." Chu Yi directly pointed out that there were seven women, so that ye could stop thinking.


    The leaf old son almost didn''t drink down of wine to spurt out, but reluctant, hard to swallow back.

 Chapter 706

    "You''re two short. You''ll catch up with me. No wonder I''m so pleased with you! Come on, you have to touch one. " Say, leaf old son is carrying wine cup, touched with Chu Yi.


    "I don''t want to tell you that when I was the Dragon King, even if I wanted to marry twenty wives, there were a lot of little girls to marry me. Later, I thought nine was the best number, so I married nine. Unfortunately, the Japanese have entered China... "


    With that, Mr. Ye was very angry.


    Ye told his story. Even if Chu Yi was a listener, he wanted to go back to that time and kill all the invaders.


    Yading other courtyard, Chu Yi just left, Ye Hong also some anxious, want to go back to accompany his grandfather. But later I thought that Chu Yi might be happier when he went to his old man''s home.


    "Why are you not afraid of being fat?" Ye Hong found that all these beautiful women can eat more than any man.


    But the problem is that their bodies are all of special standards, not fat or thin, full of beauty.


    It''s not right to eat so much and have such a good figure.


    In order to keep fit, she seldom eats meat and doesn''t want to touch anything with too much sugar. However, it still needs a lot of exercise to maintain the current figure.


    As long as you are lazy for a period of time, you will gain a few pounds immediately.


    Seeing the women on the table eating without scruple, she didn''t know how envious she was.


    Full table food, can only see, can''t eat, this kind of feeling is too painful. Especially if there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    After seeing Zhang qiaolu, she felt that she had a very miserable life.


    There''s a lot of money to spend, but if you want to eat something, you have to think about it for a long time.


    "It''s not easy. Find Chu Yi. He can regulate your stomach. After conditioning, eat whatever you like and let go. " Qin Yue has a bottom, which is also the bottom that can be seen at present.


    As for Feng Jue, she didn''t think it was time. They and Ye Hong are not familiar with that.


    Of course, if Chu Yi taught himself, it would be another matter.


    "Is Chu Yi such a God?" Ye Hong finally found a chance. She wanted to know Chu Yi from the side.


    She found that the information was too simple to see what Yi was like. Only the people around him, Chu Yi is the most real.


    "Of course, Chu Yi''s medical skills are absolutely universal. Well, there is no disease in the world that Chu Yi can''t see. " Zhou Ke praised Chu Yi for a while. Of course, this is not exaggeration. He can only say that he is seeking truth from facts.


    Who said that Chu Yi''s medical skills were so powerful?


    "It''s no exaggeration. You see, we are not afraid of being fat. It''s because of the conditioning of Chu Yi. Anyway, I''ve been eating like this since I''ve been here. I haven''t gained weight at all. It''s almost a year. " Han Ying also helps to prove that Chu Yi''s medical skills are really good.


    After all, we all know that ye Hong came to see a doctor with her grandfather. It''s nothing to publicize Chu Yi''s medical skills.


    Even if she doesn''t publicize it, she knows that Chu Yi''s medical skills are excellent.


    "What else is he good at besides medicine. It''s impossible to make hundreds of millions in a short year with medical skills, and to bring the whole village to make a fortune. " Ye Hongshun asked, she knew that these women all love Chu Yi, guide yourself, can certainly open the chatterbox.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on medical skills. Chu Yi is very powerful in biology. He is a genius. Those fruits and vegetables that have been optimized by him taste very good. I believe you have paid for them, sister Hong. Otherwise, it won''t be a big customer of Chuyi. " Zhang qiaolu answers Ye Hong''s question.


    "It''s not true. These are all developed by Chu Yi himself. I think he has a big team." Ye Hong was really surprised. After all, how could it be made by one person to optimize so many plants.


    One, it will take years, even decades.


    "There''s a team, too. There''s a pair of gifted sisters and Chu Yi studying together." When it comes to Xiyin and Xiyan, Liu Yifei''s eyes are brighter.


    Why don''t they come to dinner tonight. I haven''t seen them for some days. I really miss them.


    Liu Yifei''s voice is the voice of all people who have seen Xiyin and Xiyan.


    Nearly a week, they are not how to appear in the cliff top other courtyard.


    One of the reasons for this is experiment. They must be in the experiment, ready to conquer something.


    Because Chu Yi is often like this, but when there is any project stuck, he will soak in the laboratory day and night, and sometimes he won''t come out for a few days.


    Naturally, they also mentioned this with Ye Hong.


    Ye Hong really didn''t know that Chu Yi had this kind of experimental maniac side.


    In response to that sentence, there is no successful person whose business is done casually.

 Chapter 707

    The woman on the table, you a word, I a word, will be a different Chu Yi presented in front of Ye Hong.


    Now, she finally knows why so many women are willing to stay beside Chu Yi. Even if their identity is not accepted and understood.


    Ye Hong felt that if he were one of them, he would be fascinated by Chu Yi''s unique charm.


    Of course, she''s not one of them.


    She now understands that she can''t live with Chu Yi or get along with him often.


    Otherwise, you will inevitably let him live in your heart.


    Besides, you don''t know when he sneaked in.


    When you find out, there is no way to change anything.


    Originally, Ye Hong planned to leave after dinner, but unexpectedly, he talked to nine o''clock. And strangely enough, Chu Yi never came back.


    After cleaning up the mess with everyone, Ye Hong follows them out of the cliff top courtyard and prepares to go to the runway of Yanchi. Zhang qiaolu goes for a walk with them.


    When I got to the foot of the mountain, I saw that the RV was still on, so I went up to see my grandfather.


    She found that Chu Yi was chatting with her grandfather.


    Talking about his grandfather''s past, I don''t know how Chu Yi can listen to it. She felt that those things were boring and bloody.


    Seeing his granddaughter coming, Mr. Ye smiles. After all, he drank a little too much today for fear of being scolded.


    But seeing that his granddaughter didn''t scold him, he was relieved.


    In fact, Ye Hong wanted to scold.


    After seeing the smile on Chu Yi''s face, he stopped.


    This is a real miracle doctor. People didn''t stop his grandfather. Why do you want to stop him.


    As long as his grandfather is not sick and has no pain, how can he be happy for the rest of his life? What should he do?


    So, she looked at Chu Yi more.


    When ye saw his granddaughter''s eyes, he was so happy that he immediately said, "ah, I''ve talked so much today. I''m tired. No, I have to take a break. Chu Yi, please accompany Xiao Hong. I''ll brag for you another day. "


    "Well, the old man has a good rest." Chu Yi didn''t think much about it. Master Ye is really tired today. He should have a lot of rest.


    Although the wine he drank was good for his health, there was still alcohol. He had to rest to speed up his metabolism.


    Then Chu Yi packed up and left the RV.


    After a while, Ye Hong came out from inside.


    When he came out, his face was a little red.


    "Going back?" Chu Yi looks at Ye Hong.


    "No, I''ve eaten too much tonight. I want to take a walk. I''ll go back tomorrow. In the evening, I''ll stay in your other hospital. Is that ok? " Ye Hong took a look at Chu Yi.


    "Of course, no problem. I''m going to run, too. And they''re all gone, aren''t they? " Although Chu Yi heard the distant voice, he still asked. After all, there''s no topic.


    "Well." Ye Hong answered, and then asked: "I heard that you can regulate people''s stomach, so that people can''t get fat no matter how they eat, can you?"


    "Well, is there such a thing that sister Hong also needs to recuperate?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose.


    He saw that ye Hong''s appetite was OK. He ate a bowl of rice and a lot of dishes. Such a person, should not be easy to get fat physique, do not need additional conditioning.


    "Of course, as good as your woman."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean like them, you can eat and drink freely, and don''t have to worry about your figure. That''s good." Ye Hong quickly explained a sentence, don''t mention how embarrassed it is in the heart.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, so she said such ambiguous words.


    How could she have made such a low-level mistake before.


    "Well, I''ll go back to help you with the conditioning after the exercise. However, I have to charge for this conditioning, and it''s not low. " Chu Yi can''t break the rules. After all, they are not relatives.


    Even the stars charge, Ye Hong such super rich women should charge more.


    "Money is not a problem, I just want the effect." Ye Hong, of course, knows that Chu Yi is not a philanthropist. She also hears Zhang qiaolu talk about Chu Yi''s treatment of various diseases, and knows that his treatment of diseases is very exhausting.


    "That''s settled. I''ll help you recuperate after a while, and the effect will be satisfactory." Chuyi grinned, thinking, is it better to take her one million or five million.


    Ye Hong is so rich and cares about her figure. How can she make a good profit.


    Women spend the most money on their faces and bodies.


    Well, it''s five million now, and half a million a year in the future.


    You can''t be too cruel, can you.


    "There''s one more thing I want to discuss with you." After solving her own problems, Ye Hong wanted to do something for her business.


    "Elder sister Hong, you are too outsider. If you have anything to say directly. I have nothing to say about what I can do. "


    "Well, the rice in your house is very delicious. I want to order it and hope all my restaurants will use it." After all, she doesn''t like people who eat. After eating, she falls in love with rice.


    This shows how good the rice tastes. Once launched, it will definitely attract customers.

 Chapter 708

    "I can''t supply this kind of rice for the time being. It was just optimized last year, and there isn''t much of it." Chu Yi spread out his hand. Now he really can''t change it.


    It''s impossible to go back to the fortune tower and plant it, and then sell it for money. That''s too bad.


    All the things planted in the nature tower contain aura.


    "What about next year? Can it be supplied in large quantities next year?" Ye Hong is not very disappointed. In fact, she is ready to be rejected.


    Just did not expect, no way to supply, just because just optimized, insufficient production.


    If we plant a large number of crops after the spring of next year, can we supply them for ourselves?


    "The paddy fields in Dongji village are limited. I''m afraid we can''t supply so much." Chu Yi wants to supply it. After all, this kind of rice has a great advantage.


    Now the most expensive rice in the world is Rouge rice. Because of its very low yield, it costs 260 yuan per kilo.


    And the most expensive stunt varieties can be sold to 4000 kg. Of course, this kind of production is very small and can''t be sold much.


    Rouge rice, whose full name is "Yutian Rouge rice", is a very precious variety. Its rice is elliptical cylindrical, slightly longer than ordinary rice. It is very nutritious. It is dark red inside and outside. It has deep red rice noodles along the lines. When cooked, it looks like rouge and has a strong smell. When mixed with white rice, it also has the characteristics of dyeing and fragrance transmission.


    Therefore, rouge rice is the most expensive rice in the world.


    Chu Yi once ate common Rouge rice, and also ate stunt kind of rouge rice.


    To tell you the truth, the taste is not as good as the East shark rice.


    East mackerel rice, color such as sheep fat, the individual is larger than ordinary rice, to be long, almost twice the size. Nutrition is richer than Rouge rice. If you take a closer look, dongjimi has rib, which is very different from ordinary rice. After cooking, the rice is translucent, like a highly transparent suet. Similarly, the Oriental mackerel is very fragrant and delicious.


    Chuyi''s East mackerel rice is much better than that Rouge rice, especially in taste and nutrition.


    "If the paddy fields are not enough, we can cooperate with the farmers. As long as we sign a buy back contract with you, they can''t sell the rice to others. In this way, the output will go up all at once. " Ye Hong immediately gave Chu Yi a very good suggestion.


    Chu Yi listened, not from the thumbs up: "Hong elder sister is worthy of the business elite, this proposal is very good."


    However, Chu Yi had his own idea, which was to cooperate with them in an all-round way, rather than just help him grow one thing.


    However, it is not clear whether this model will be accepted.


    Like Ye Hong, 100% will be accepted.


    "In this case, will it be available to me next year?" Ye Hong looks at Chu Yi''s tone and seems to accept his own suggestion.


    "Yes, but yes, I don''t know if sister Hong has ever heard of Yutian Rouge rice?" Chu Yi looks at Ye Hong and asks.


    He felt that ye Hong certainly knew that he was more likely to have been compensated.


    "Of course, I have. It tastes different from ordinary rice. But there is no way to compare with your rice. People like me, who don''t like rice, think they can eat several big bowls. " Ye Hong nodded, but she ate all the rice in the world, just to find a special delicious rice for tianxianlou.


    "Therefore, the price of my Oriental mackerel rice will not be cheaper than that of rouge rice. Rouge rice is expensive because of its yield. The rare is the most expensive thing, and my dongjimi is famous for its taste and nutrition. "


    "300 a catty of rice, do you think it''s acceptable?" After Chu Yi asked, he looked at Ye Hong directly.


    In fact, in this case, the output will not be much higher.


    Chu Yi contracted all the rice fields in Dongji village, which is estimated to be enough for tianxianlou and his own food.


    With you, Yilu can''t use such good rice.


    In addition to dongjimi, Chuyi also has several other kinds of rice with the same taste as yangroumi. You don''t have to set the price too high. A kilo of 100 is enough.


    "Yes, three hundred is my expected price. Happy cooperation!" With a smile, Ye Hong reaches out his hand to Chu Yi and reaches an agreement verbally.


    This kind of rice is really worth the price.


    Rich people, that''s what they need.


    "Well, I will contract all the paddy fields in Dongji village in the future. In addition, there will be three kinds of rice, which will not be too bad in taste compared with rouge rice. Generally, the price is around 100. If you plan to cooperate with farmers in other villages, Hongjie can also order it. " Chu Yi said his plan.


    "Chuyi, your team is really good. I''m surprised by so many new varieties." Ye Hong was really surprised. She had invested tens of millions of dollars in a biological laboratory to optimize a kind of vegetable. As a result, several years later, there was no progress at all.


    Like Chu Yi, there are four kinds of rice, and each one is top.


    After all, rouge rice already represents the best rice in the world. It can be as good as it is. How strong is the laboratory.

 Chapter 709

    "Of course, my team is the best in the world!" Chu Yi didn''t feel like he was bragging at all, because his team''s knowledge didn''t know how many years ahead of the earth''s civilization.


    At least in the galaxy, he believes that his team is the best and no one can surpass it.


    "It''s a great honor to be the first person to work with you." Ye Hong believes that after cooperating with Chuyi, it is very difficult for other restaurants to find their own customers.


    Unless, to the family is one Lu has you.


    After all, Zhang qiaolu is a woman of Chu Yi and has more advantages than herself. Now what she is doing is the middle and low-end market, which she has separated from.


    But she believes that Zhang qiaolu will enter the advanced market sooner or later. At that time, it''s time to really teach quantity.


    Ye Hong thinks that Zhang qiaolu will be her strong enemy.


    Moreover, it''s still the kind that can''t be resolved.


    Even if she became Chu Yi''s woman, there was no way to reverse this situation.


    But ye Hong thinks that this is a good thing.


    There is competition, there will be progress, will motivate themselves.


    "It''s also my luck to be able to cooperate with such a beautiful strong woman as sister Hong." Chu Yi boasted a, took Ye Hong to enter the runway.


    Two people walking, while chatting, time is also very good.


    After all, the salt pond is very big. If you take a walk, it will take you more than an hour.


    After that, Chu Yi and Ye Hong went back to the RV and arranged for ye to rest in the clinic.


    Knowing that ye Hong lives in Chu Yi''s house at night, Ye''s father is as happy as a child. Finally, he takes Ye Hong to explain for a long time.


    It''s not suitable for some children to explain things. Ye Hong''s face is as red as a young girl.


    Ye Hong really don''t understand, his grandfather already know Chu Yi has seven women, why let himself on.


    Of course, she couldn''t have been on it herself.


    Chu Yi has seven women, but he still wants to go up. What''s the matter?


    All the men in the world are dead?


    Just one Chu Yi to marry?


    Obviously, none of them. Why do you want to go up.


    However, it''s OK to pretend to promise your grandfather, which can at least make him happy.


    A good attitude is especially important for an old man.


    If you are always depressed, you will never live long.


    But those who live a long life must be those who are always in a good mood.


    So she hopes her grandfather is in a good mood every day and can strive to live more.


    Five years, six years.


    After coming out of the clinic, Ye Hong went to Yading other hospital.


    Because everyone hasn''t come back, the other courtyard is still very quiet.


    After Chu Yi came back, he went swimming and jumped into the mermaid Bay from high altitude.


    Now she knew why there was a door in the glass plank road, which was originally used by Chu Yi to "jump into the sea.".


    After Chuyi jumped into the sea, a searchlight would come on.


    It can be seen that the position of the searchlight is not high.


    Such a dangerous action, Ye Hong certainly did not dare to do.


    However, she was inspired by Chu Yi to swim.


    There is a glass cabinet next to the swimming pool, in which there are brand-new swimsuits, life buoys and so on, which can be used at will.


    It can be said that it is very humanized. If he has any friends, he can swim at any time, and he won''t worry about not having a swimsuit.


    Took a swimsuit, went back to the room to change, Ye Hong entered the swimming pool.


    After going in, she knew that the water temperature was a 30 degree constant temperature swimming pool.


    Outdoor swimming pool to reach such a temperature, it can be said that it is very luxurious.


    Chuyi''s swimming pool is not small, which shows that he is willing to spend money on life.


    Compared with Chu Yi, I don''t know how to enjoy life.


    After swimming for more than ten minutes, she saw Chu Yi come out of a door.


    That place is an elevator. She knows it, but she didn''t expect it to be connected with Mermaid Bay.


    Chu Yi plans to jump again, so after greeting Ye Hong, he jumps into the mermaid Bay again.


    For others, it is very dangerous to jump at such a height.


    Therefore, Ye Hong thinks that Chu Yi is very special.


    But she didn''t know that Chuyi''s body was different from ordinary people.


    His body can hard shoulder that kind of impact, and his reaction is extremely sensitive, before falling to the surface of the water, he can adjust his body to fall into the water at the best angle.


    After the second jump, Chu Yi sneaked into the Dragon Palace.


    Because, the little dragon suddenly has something to look for Chu Yi.


    After entering the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi saw a brand new flying wolf.


    Unexpectedly, velvet antler has already repaired it.


    After Chu Yi went up to activate it, he found that the flying wolf could fly on the bottom of the sea.


    Therefore, it is more suitable for Xiyin and Xiyan, so Chu Yi calls on the two sisters and is ready to enjoy the underwater world with them.


    With this flying wolf, Chu Yi felt that it was more convenient to travel around the sea.


    After all, he can''t get into the deep sea by himself. But this flying wolf can. No, it should be called sea wolf.

 Chapter 710

    Xi Yin and Xi Yan know, immediately sent into the Dragon Palace.


    Both of them are quite excited. After all, they have their own spaceship, and there are only two in the world.


    After the three men entered the sea wolf, they left the Dragon Palace.


    Open the transparent system, you can see the whole picture of the sea.


    This perspective is not strange to them. But it feels different.


    Now, they have a feeling of going to the underwater world. They can see the situation in the sea through the glass separated from the sea, but they don''t need to have any contact with the sea.


    Of course, what''s powerful about the sea wolf is not transparency, but that the sea you see is not dark, but bright.


    In the past, even Xiyin and Xiyan could not do it. Their eyes are different from human beings, they can see very dark light, but in the deep sea with light, they can only see more than ten meters at the farthest.


    And in the sea mainly depends on other positioning functions, rather than Yanqing.


    But sitting in the sea wolf, you can see hundreds of meters away, very bright.


    But in fact, there is no light out, but a wave, the naked eye is unable to see. Even the earth''s instruments can''t detect it at present.


    "It''s a little different, and it''s totally different from being in space." Xi Yan sighed, walking around, you can see different views of the deep sea.


    "Yes, I feel that the bottom of the sea is more secure than the universe. It''s empty outside." Xi Yin nodded in recognition, feeling that he was still suitable for living in the sea.


    You can see the whole sea, and this kind of welfare is good.


    But Chu Yi didn''t have so much time to watch one after another. After a few hours at the bottom of the sea, Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan returned to the Dragon Palace.


    When Chu Yi really gave the sea wolf to Xi Yin and Xi Yan, they were quite surprised.


    After the handover of the first use right, Chu Yi wanted to use the sea wolf in the future, so he had to obtain their authorization.


    Chu Yi doesn''t mind. His flying wolf can also add undersea flight function, and after deer antler has experience, it can be refitted very quickly.


    Back to Yading other courtyard, everyone did not rest. They played cards, sang and had a good time in the hall on the first floor of Chuyi.


    When Chuyi came back, they were a little bit surprised.


    After all, Chu Yi said he was going to the lab, and now he has been there for less than four hours.


    It''s not that there was no such situation before, but it''s very rare. Generally, it''s one day, often several days.


    Chu Yi was pushed to barbecue, after all, he barbecued a unique, no one else can make a kind of taste like that.


    Chu Yi is also happy. Anyway, the materials are almost ready, that is, the last processes are operated by Chu Yi.


    So he made a phone call to Xiyin and Xiyan to see if they were interested in coming up for barbecue.


    As Chu Yi expected, he didn''t want to come up because there were so many people here. If he could deliver it, they would be happy to eat it.


    And yes, after Chu Yi baked something, he secretly let the little dragon transmit it.


    This time, it''s the first time he''s used this method.


    It''s interesting to send it directly to them.


    It''s like, no matter how far apart, it''s face-to-face.


    Chuyi is having a good time here. Xiyin and Xiyan are also having a good time there.


    One to two, they feel with Chu Yi had some small secret, feel special different.


    We played until more than 12 o''clock before we went back to rest.


    Chuyi, of course, is the best one. It''s so cozy.


    The next day, Chu Yi invited Ye Hong to visit her greenhouse to let her know how the fruits that entered her tianxianlou were picked every day.


    For the first time, Ye Hong enters the Chu Yi greenhouse and is startled by the scene inside.


    This is totally different from what she expected.


    Chu Yi''s greenhouse is different from others'' greenhouse. The things inside are even more different.


    Watching everyone eat now, she put down her airs and joined them.


    I found that in this way, the taste is really better.


    "Well, it''s more delicious and especially fresh." Ye Hong picked a fairy fruit and put it in his mouth. After biting it open, the juice scattered in his mouth, full of fragrance.


    When I eat at home, I feel that the skin will be harder. I don''t have the feeling that there is no resistance when I bite like this.


    "Well, we like to pick and eat at the same time. There will be some differences in taste between fresh and picked after an hour." Qin Yue came and said, after all, after eating for a long time, the mouth is very pick, some subtle differences can be clearly felt.


    Now let her eat ordinary fruit, it''s really no taste at all.


    As a result, the fruits she ate were very single. Except for Chu Yi, she didn''t want to eat them.


    Fortunately, soon there will be blueberries to eat, Chu Yi gave her some before, the taste is really amazing. Unfortunately, the new blueberries are not yet ripe.

 Chapter 711

    After eating one by one in the greenhouses, a group of people entered the open greenhouses.


    One of them is a kind of black tomatoes, which are hung on the tomato vines one by one, emitting an attractive aroma.


    "Chu Yi, are these mature?" As soon as Han Ying goes in, she asks Chu Yi. After all, all the things Chu Yi grows are delicious. She hasn''t eaten these black tomatoes yet.


    So, she was curious about the taste of this.


    "Well, it''s mature. I thought it would take some time. It seems that I''m very familiar. Hong elder sister, you also compensate, see whether to give you Tian Xian Lou supply Chu Yi picked a black tomato and handed it to Ye Hong. Taking advantage of Ye Hong, it''s better to do a business first.


    Zhao ruoyi also wanted a lot of this kind of black tomato.


    "Well, I''ll pay." Say, Ye Hong is also full of expectations to take over the Chu Yi handed over the black tomato.


    Her idea is similar to that of Han Ying, which probably means "Chu Yi products must be fine.".


    Other people are not idle, although there is no Chu Yi picked to send up, but do it yourself. So they each picked one.


    You don''t have to wash it. You just eat it.


    Chu Yi had eaten it himself. Anyway, the taste killed all the tomatoes on the market, even fairy fruit, and there was no way to compare with this kind of black tomato.


    "It''s delicious. Originally I didn''t like tomatoes very much, but this kind of black tomato is also delicious. I think I can eat it as a meal." With that, Ye Hong immediately picked one and bit it open.


    The tomato juice inside is dark, lighter than the skin.


    The sweetness of this kind of black tomato is just right. It won''t make you feel too sweet or light. Everything is just right so that you can''t find a fault with it.


    Besides, it''s the taste. It''s very soft and has a sense of sand. It''s very good.


    Also, the juice is very slippery.


    Hands with some liquid, people can''t help licking and sucking clean.


    If such a black tomato is not successful, what kind of black tomato is successful?


    In appearance, the color of this black tomato is very uniform and bright. In addition, its shape is similar to that of persimmon, each deviation is not big, and we don''t see which is particularly big or which is particularly small.


    We eat hard, as if we really want to have enough.


    Chu Yi wanted to say that they had just had breakfast, but it didn''t take long.


    After leaving the black tomato greenhouse, Ye Hong talks about the order with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi had eight greenhouses to grow this kind of black tomato, and Ye Hong directly ordered the quantity of two greenhouses. Every day, as many as you have.


    She thinks that this kind of black tomato should be made into ketchup, which is also the first ketchup in the world. It''s not too easy to make money.


    Thanks for coming to Chu Yi, otherwise it would be all cheap for Zhao ruoyi.


    She has learned from Chu Yi that Zhao ruoyi has ordered a large number of Chu Yi''s black tomatoes, which need at least four greenhouses.


    "Now I know why you should refuse the shares that the foreigner gave you. Compared with your black tomato, his black tomato tastes much worse Qin Yue remembers that a foreigner Chu Yi went to the hospital to rescue wanted to give the shares of the black tomato planting base to Chu Yi, but Chu Yi said nothing.


    Originally, Chu Yi had already planted his own black tomato, where would you like to see each other''s.


    "Oh, I''ve seen the foreigner you said. His black tomato variety is really OK. Of course, I''m talking about before I ate Chuyi''s black tomatoes. " Ye Hong also had an impression. At that time, she was ready to cooperate with the foreigner, but Mo Yuxuan told her not to rush to agree and wait until she saw the situation of the planting base.


    Now, I''m glad I didn''t cooperate with that foreigner. Otherwise, if we break the contract, we will lose a lot of money.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this black tomato?" Zhang qiaolu asked Chu Yi that this kind of tomato must be supplied in his restaurant.


    Now she has been in their restaurants to provide Chu Yi kinds of fruit, and the price is the same as that of Tian Xian Lou. This is the protection of Chu Yi''s products, otherwise it will be Chu Yi who will lose money in a price war.


    In order to be a woman of Chu Yi, how can she do something harmful to Chu Yi. She would rather not have a person to buy, and would not harm Chu Yi''s interests.


    "It''s called black beauty, and the name is not particularly important." Chu Yi picked up a name casually. Anyway, he didn''t have any special requirements for the name. He just pasted the trademark of East shark.


    "Black beauty, it''s a good name, and it''s very suitable." Ye Hong first identified with the name. She felt that the name was quite vivid. The black tomato looked like a beautiful black beauty. However, black beauty is already on the market.


    So the name was decided by Chu Yi.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the name would ring all over the world.

 Chapter 712

    "What else is there in the back shed?" Ye Hong asked curiously, there are more than ten greenhouses in the back. It seems that they are all planted with something.


    "There''s another kind of blueberry, but it''s not mature yet. Some vegetables are behind it. It''s estimated that some of them are mature, and they can be fresh today." Chu Yi explained a sentence, and then took everyone to look at the past one by one.


    Five of the greenhouses are planted with blueberries, which, as Chuyi said, are not mature.


    In the back of several greenhouses, one grows coriander.


    Ye Hong had eaten this kind of coriander, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yi had planted two greenhouses. He immediately placed an order and ordered a batch. If it wasn''t for Zhang qiaolu, she would like to order all of them.


    This kind of coriander tastes good and retains the smell of coriander. For those who love coriander, it''s the best.


    In the following dishes, one kind of Pakchoi is mature and green, especially gratifying. What''s more, there is a faint smell of vegetables.


    "I''ll take this green vegetable. I absolutely want it. After sister Lu used it, I''ll take the rest." Ye Hong''s eyes are shining. The leaves of this kind of Xiaoqing vegetable are very thick and green, as if to drip oil.


    Needless to say, the taste of this small vegetable is absolutely wonderful. So, she immediately wanted to grab a wave, at least while Zhao ruoyi did not come, to grab the share again.


    "In the future, the greenhouses in the village will be planted as many as you want." Chu Yi smiles and is very satisfied with Ye Hong''s attitude.


    "Are you ready to open up?" Qin Yue was a little surprised. He thought that Chu Yi would always control these things, and then let the village only grow emerald melons. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was ready to open here.


    "Well, then the village can get rich. I didn''t open up before, because I didn''t have confidence in them. They, too, have no confidence in me. It''s not the same now. They will just do what I say. " Chu Yi smiles. This year''s money is the most real.


    If anyone can take them to make money, they will be obedient. But if you let them make no money, they will immediately trample on you, not only spit at you, but also constantly taunt you.


    "The emerald melon, we do not plant it, it is a breach of contract ah." Qin Yue has a worried look at Chu Yi. Although she is very happy that Chu Yi can open new dishes to the villagers, she can''t break the contract because of it.


    After all, in the contract signed before, the quantity of supply is so large. What''s more, more and more people are looking for cooperation and even willing to buy it at a high price.


    If the villagers grow other crops, the output will be reduced, and even the suppliers in the contract will not be able to supply them.


    "So I decided to set up a cooperative to work with the surrounding villages." Chu Yi put forward his idea for the first time. It was just an idea before.


    However, seeing that the vegetables in the greenhouse are growing well and fragrant, Chu Yi knows that the taste of the vegetables transplanted from inside has never gone away.


    So now we can talk to Qin Yue about our own ideas.


    After all, she needs to do some work.


    "Cooperative, what kind of cooperative can I participate in?" Ye Hong immediately seized the opportunity and asked.


    "Well, I can''t do that for the time being." Chu Yi directly refused, the result is not only his, or Xi Yan, so Chu Yi can''t let Ye Hong participate in.


    Yes, participation is money.


    He does not lack investment funds, let Ye Hong come in is not to give her money?


    "I just asked casually. After all, Chu Yi, you make so much money." Ye Hong doesn''t feel embarrassed, but appreciates Chu Yi''s face-to-face refusal.


    "These results are not my own. Even if I agree, my experimental partners will not agree." Chuyi explained.


    Then, he said to Qin Yue, "I will first cooperate with the villagers nearby. I will take seed and technology as shares, and they will take land as shares to set up a farmers'' cooperative. In this way, they can get a loan from my greenhouse fund and build a greenhouse. I can promise, buy back, or guarantee that the vegetables will be grown by only one cooperative. "


    "For example, we will cooperate with Wan village to build the greenhouses with loans, and then you will only provide Shangwan village with the seeds of the emerald melon, and then we will purchase them and provide them to those businesses?" Qin Yue''s brain is still turning very fast, suddenly understand the meaning of Chu Yi.


    "Yes, generally I only take up 40% of the shares. Although I don''t earn as much as dongjicun, I also earn more than ordinary vegetables." Chu Yi nodded and felt that he had not read Qin Yue wrong. If she understood her own way of thinking, she would be more efficient in handling affairs.


    "That''s for sure, or they can''t afford to build greenhouses by themselves. Chuyi, I really admire you. You are so bold. Your action will definitely be strongly supported by the county, no, the province. " Qin Yue said excitedly, because Chu Yi solved the problem of emerald Melon Yield in this way.


    Not only won''t fall, but also can rise.

 Chapter 713

    "However, we still need everyone''s cooperation. This is just my idea. Whether it can be done or not is another question Chu Yi scratched his head, feeling that Qin Yue held himself a little high.


    "Of course, they will cooperate. If a fool doesn''t cooperate, it''s obvious that he will send money to the door. How can he refuse. As long as you let out the wind, there will be countless people coming up. " Qin Yue takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that he doesn''t understand him at all. What kind of sensation will this cause.


    "Such a good condition, I think no one refused, there will only be countless people rushed to grab it." Ye Hong also said, because Chu Yi also provides loans, it is equivalent to paying the investment money in advance.


    If you still don''t want to cooperate with Chu Yi, you really deserve to be poor.


    "Which village do you want to cooperate with first? It''s impossible for every village to cooperate. How should you choose the villagers in the village?" Qin Yue asked Chu Yi, after all, it is very difficult to operate.


    After all, this idea is Chu Yi''s own, maybe there is a corresponding solution.


    "You can inform the surrounding villages and let them come up with their own plans. We choose the best plan, so that we are convinced. Later, we can borrow this model and use it in other villages. " Chu Yi did have some ideas, so he told Qin Yue.


    "That''s a good way. First we report the matter to the county, and then the county organizes the villages to inform them. Give them half a month to go back and make a plan, and then we choose one of them. " Qin Yue thought that Chu Yi''s proposal was very good, and it could also be linked with the county, which not only made things beautiful, but also made contributions to the county.


    Well, it''s not only the county, but also her own.


    Happy things in all aspects are absolutely popular.


    Chuyi, this is only a pilot project, and will certainly cooperate with other villages in the future.


    To drive the county''s economy, the county will be happy, the city will be happy, presumably the province will be very happy.


    In particular, the provincial No. 1 is going to take Chuyi as a model to be popularized in the whole province.


    Chu Yi naturally knows Qin Yue''s plan, but he doesn''t think it''s bad.


    It''s good to have help.


    Anyway, he is responsible for two projects, one is seed, the other is greenhouse loan.


    As for the others, it''s up to others.


    Ye Hong looks at Chu Yi''s vision, more different.


    She didn''t expect that after Chu Yi got rich, she would return to the village and hometown like this.


    It''s not only Dongji village, but also other villages.


    This is what men should do!


    "Then I''ll report it today?" Qin Yue felt that it had to be done quickly. Now it''s December 18, and the new year is coming. Try to get things done before the new year.


    "OK, you can arrange it. I''ll take care of the seeds and the money for the loan." Chu Yi thinks that he still has more than 100 million in hand, so it should be enough to make a loan.


    Moreover, there are tens of millions of money coming in every month now, so the problem of capital need not be considered for the time being.


    On the side of engineering construction, if Chu Yi pays every month, there is not much pressure.


    After all, after this investment goes out, the capital can be recovered soon, and it can also make money.


    This time Chu Yi didn''t prepare for a free loan. Of course, it must be much lower than the bank''s loan.


    They went to one side and talked about the interest specifically. After all, they also wanted to let the people in other villages know that they could decide whether to set up a cooperative with Chu Yi.


    After the talk, Qin Yue left directly, and she wanted to go to the county to talk about it. In addition, we should also inform the Qin family of the situation to see what their reaction is and whether they need to do anything by themselves.


    Chuyi''s projects are all profitable projects. If you miss them, you may miss the money.


    Maybe the Qin family will have an idea.


    From the previous sales of emerald melon business point of view, are making a lot of money.


    Qin family, why can''t they be involved in the trade of agricultural products or fruits?


    It''s obvious that you can make money. I''m not willing to refuse.


    She believes that the Qin family will definitely step in.


    No, not only the Qin family, but also the sun family. It''s not a small sum of money. It''s a profit of several million a year.


    Unless you don''t look up to the money, you won''t do it.


    Of course, the most profitable is Chu Yi.


    He not only makes a little money by lending, but also makes 40% of his net profit. He doesn''t have to do anything else. It''s a net income.


    When a person''s capital has accumulated to a certain extent, as long as he does not die, his money will only increase.


    Some projects lose money in investment, while the other one may earn money all at once.


    The worst is the people who have no money.


    Want to earn money, there is no way to do, can only work honestly, earn some money to support themselves and their families. Want to live a better life, want to enjoy some good education resources, medical resources can not do.


    In the past, people in Dongji village were also such a group of people. No, worse than these people.

 Chapter 714

    In the past, it was not easy for people in Dongji village to support their whole family.


    Some of the surrounding villages are no better than the former Dongqi village. If Chu Yi hadn''t lent them money to build greenhouses and provided seeds.


    The people in Dongji village are still so poor. At most, they take a little of the village''s bonus at the end of the year, eat a few good meals, and then still have nothing.


    Like now, every family is ready to build Chinese style courtyard.


    No one in the village would refuse such an example.


    Those who leave the village and have registered permanent residence will surely fly back to the village and prepare to make money with Chu Yi.


    After Qin Yue left, Chu Yi took Ye Hong and they went to the other greenhouses to have a look at other vegetables.


    Like last time, these vegetables haven''t grown up yet, but I can probably see what they are.


    Ye Hong naturally and Chu Yi book some, can have how many, anyway can have some can.


    It''s the second half of next year at least if we want a large supply.


    After all, Chu Yi wanted to establish cooperatives with other villages, and then it took time to build greenhouses, as well as planting.


    After visiting the greenhouse, Chu Yi took them back.


    It seems that ye Hong still intends to stay, and Chu Yi doesn''t point it out. Today, Zhao ruoyi will come back and go directly to Chu Yi.


    Anyway, it''s not necessary for Chu Yi to pick it up, and Chu Yi also needs to worry about it.


    After he went back, he went into the study to practice calligraphy, and Ye Hong took Ye Laozi to go around, turning around all the places Chu Yi took her to.


    "Hong, if you don''t take this Chu Yi, don''t regret it. Don''t think that your grandfather is old and confused. I don''t know you are perfunctory.


    Grandfather is alive to understand, a man seven women all care of come over, more than one you absolutely not much. Over the years, you have seen so many men, none of whom you like.


    And this Chuyi, I know you appreciate him.


    So, don''t dismiss him just because of seven women. Hard to say, there are few successful men and few women. As Chu Yi said, it''s clear, but it''s not true.


    Give him a chance and give yourself a chance. "


    In the face of his grandfather''s sincere words, Ye Hong is in a complicated mood.


    She really didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Chu Yi had given to her grandfather, which made him admire Chu Yi so much.


    Is it because of the fear of death?


    After all, Chu Yi said that he could make his grandfather live five more years.


    So, can we add more?


    Maybe Chu Yi revealed it.


    "Grandfather, it''s like I''ll go up and Chu Yi will take me. What''s more, I''m with Chu Yi. What about the Ye family and the whole group? Will they give Chu Yi a dowry? "


    Ye Hong frowned. She can''t just think about herself now. What she needs to think about is the whole Ye family.


    "Of course, you earned this business. What''s the problem with your man. What''s more, Chu Yi doesn''t think much of us.


    He is a real dragon. If you follow him, the money is just a set of figures. There are other things that you have a chance to get. " Ye Laozi said mysteriously.


    "Anything else? Is it Chu Yi''s medical skill Ye Hong thought a turn, feel oneself as expected guessed.


    "Superficiality, how can it be such a common thing. I can''t see what it is, but I''m sure you''ll have no worries if you follow him. " Ye Laozi shook his head, he didn''t ask Chu Yi what, just felt from him.


    "Grandpa, you won''t tell me about your physiognomy again, will you?" Ye Hong speechless looked at his grandfather, this is not the old fool?


    "I know you don''t believe it. Anyway, my grandfather has already said it. It''s up to you whether you have a destiny with him or not. " Ye Laozi laughed, but he was not angry, so he stopped the topic directly.


    In this way, let Ye Hong some surprise.


    Then, Mr. Ye asked about the salt pond of Chu Yi.


    When ye Hong pushed his grandfather around the salt pond, he returned to the clinic and found that several cars had driven into the happiness Avenue.


    Ye Hong has a hunch that the person in the car should be Zhao ruoyi.


    The car soon stopped in the parking lot, a white haired beauty got out of the car and looked very beautiful.


    She did not expect that foreign beauties would come to Chu Yi.


    Ye Hong was a little surprised, so he was ready to push his grandfather to another yard on the cliff top. Because before Chu Yi said, you can take the old man up.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ye Hong, President ye?" A voice, spread to Ye Hong''s ear, let her eyebrow pick.


    Zhao ruoyi, it''s her!


    Ye Hong heart stab, looking back to see Zhao ruoyi smile at himself.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" Ye Hong knows and asks.


    "When I come to see my brother, ye always brings the old man to see a doctor?" Zhao ruoyi is also quite surprised that ye Hong appears here, but after a look at Ye Laozi, she has some understanding.


    Zhao ruoyi is also aware of Chu Yi''s superb medical skills.

 Chapter 715

    "Your brother?" Ye Hong took a look at Zhao ruoyi, and felt as if he was suddenly relieved. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yes, my grandfather had a bad stomach before, so I brought him to show it to Chu Yi." Ye Hong thinks that she can''t let Zhao ruoyi see anything, so she says it immediately.


    "My brother''s medical skill is powerful. Let''s go up together. It''s rare to meet such a powerful person as Mr. ye here." Zhao ruoyi said that the two are old rivals after all.


    Ye Hong originally wanted to answer the question and asked why Zhao ruoyi was called Chuyi''s younger brother. But after thinking about it, he gave up.


    After all, the identity just put forward by himself is to seek medical treatment, and Chu Yi doesn''t have much intimate appearance.


    A group of people, came to the cliff top other courtyard.


    "You know this place very well?" Zhao ruoyi found that when she got to the top, the door opened automatically, but there was no one inside.


    "All right." Yehong very calm reply.


    Ye Laozi didn''t hold back and laughed.


    He knew that his granddaughter was secretly fighting with Zhao ruoyi, and it was because of Chu Yi.


    So, he was happy.


    Ye Hong obviously recognized the meaning of his grandfather''s laughter. His face, which had never been red, turned hot and red.


    Zhao ruoyi didn''t understand the situation, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, she and ye are not familiar with each other, let alone friendly.


    "If Yi elder sister, you come how also don''t inform me to pick you up." Chu Yi comes face to face. In fact, when Zhao ruoyi arrives at the parking lot, Chu Yi knows.


    But just now Chu Yi is still discussing some things with Zhang qiaolu, so he didn''t come down.


    "Where can I trouble you? It''s the same for me to come here myself." Zhao ruoyi said happily, even if Chu Yi didn''t really want to come to pick up, it was very happy to say so.


    "Let''s go. The rooms are all arranged for you. Let''s put the things in the room first." Chu Yi led in front for a while, but the vision fell to Luo Weina and Tang Shu''s body.


    Rowina is no different from some time ago. And Tang Shu looks more capable.


    Chu Yi also said hello to them, but he couldn''t show too much enthusiasm.


    They each lived in a room, not together.


    After all, Chuyi is very safe here, and they don''t need to be together any more.


    Of course, Chu Yi didn''t want them to live together.


    If I live together, I have no chance to start.


    This Luo Weina, no matter how also want to take down, otherwise Chu Yi feels to have no way to sleep peacefully.


    It''s the first time in a long time that he wants to deal with a woman like this.


    He also does not know, this Luo Weina body has what kind of charm, unexpectedly so attracts him.


    "Chu Yi, listen to Yue Yue say, you have new fruit here to be compensated. Is it true? Why didn''t you tell ruoyi earlier, or I would have come back earlier." Zhao ruoyi is packing her suitcase while talking to Chu Yi.


    She took out some small gifts from the suitcase and gave them to Chu Yi, which were some special things from other places. Although in the Internet age, you can buy the local products at will.


    But Zhao ruoyi obviously used her heart, and what she brought back was not the common specialty.


    "Yes, there are black tomatoes to eat. I''ll get some for you later." Chu Yi just mentioned it to Zhao Yue some time ago, but did not expect that she told Zhao ruoyi.


    Of course, Chu Yi didn''t mean to blame Zhao Yue. He just thought they contacted more frequently than he thought.


    He often thinks that Zhao ruoyi has no time to talk to others. After all, she has a lot of things and often flies around.


    "If you want to eat it, you must pick it up now. It tastes best when you pick it up and eat it now. How about going right away when I change my clothes?" Zhao ruoyi said happily.


    "Yes, we just went to pick it in the morning. It''s really delicious." Chu Yi nodded and agreed to Zhao ruoyi.


    The visitor is a guest. How can he refuse?


    Besides, there are Luo Weina and Tang Shu. Chu Yi also wants to show them around his greenhouse.


    After that, Chu Yi left the room.


    Otherwise, people can''t change clothes in front of themselves.


    Just came out of Zhao ruoyi''s room, Chu Yi met Tang Shu head-on.


    It''s true. With his chest, it touches Tang Shu''s head.


    Originally, she was about to pick up things, but did not expect that Chu Yi suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "No, I''m sorry, Mr. Chu. I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Tang Shu is very embarrassed to step back, toward Chu Yi owe owe body, face still some tiny red.


    "That''s my question. Your head may not be as hard as mine." Chu Yi teases and stoops to help Tang Shu pick up things on the ground.


    "Thank you." Tang Shu took it, and his face became more red.


    In this small box, there is a little toy, a woman''s little toy.


    It''s a gift from a friend of hers. She hasn''t used it yet. So I wanted to take it and throw it away, but I didn''t expect that I accidentally fell on the ground.

 Chapter 716

    "This period of time is not very tired, with ruoyi sister such a strong woman." In fact, Chu Yi has seen the things inside. After all, he is a man with perspective eyes.


    To tell you the truth, he was surprised how Tang Shu could use such a small toy.


    So he took another serious look.


    Well, it hasn''t been unsealed. It''s covered with a sealing film.


    "What is this thing? Is it very important to you? You look nervous. It''s from your boyfriend?" Chuyi deliberately said that maybe she bought it herself.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have a boyfriend. This, this, this is something that a good sister of mine sent me. It''s a prank. I''m going to throw it away. " Tang Shu''s face turned red in an instant. He quickly explained that he held things more tightly. He was afraid that he would fall down again, and then Chu Yi would see what was inside.


    In that case, she would lose her face.


    "Well, throw it away. You''re a very interesting girl. It seems that you''re a very interesting person to send you pranks." Chu Yi takes a look at Tang Shu and thinks that what she said just now should be true.


    "She''s just a troublemaker. She''s very naughty. I''d like to introduce you to her when I have a chance. She is a very beautiful foreign beauty. " When it comes to his good sister, Tang Shu''s tension eases. He seems to think of the happy time when he and his best friend are together, and people gradually relax.


    Then she went to the garbage can and threw things in.


    She thought, Chuyi at least can''t go to the garbage can.


    But how can Tang Shu expect that Chu Yi has perspective eyes and has seen through everything for a long time?


    After chatting with Tang Shu, Luo Weina came out of the room.


    "Chu Yi, do you have time now? I want to compete with you." Luo Weina is wearing a sportswear, which is obviously well prepared.


    It seems that she is also looking forward to fighting with Chu Yi.


    "Now, well, let''s go outside." Chu Yi''s mouth shows a smile. Before that, he didn''t know how to tell Luo Weina about it. He didn''t expect that she took the initiative to mention it as soon as she came, which hit Chu Yi''s heart.


    "Yes, please." Luoweina also with a smile, she felt that he would not lose. After all, her instructors are the best in the world. There is no lack of Chinese martial arts experts.


    "What are you going to do?" As soon as Zhao ruoyi came out, she saw Chu Yi and Luo Weina clasping each other and asked curiously.


    "Boss, Chu Yi and Luo Weina are going to compete in martial arts. Let''s go and see." Tang Shu also wants to know who is more powerful.


    After all, Luo Weina was introduced by her, and she had seen her power.


    Chu Yi did not have a very intuitive understanding of Tang Shu''s force. He had only a vague concept and was a master.


    Zhao ruoyi frowned and looked at their backs.


    She remembers the agreement between Rowena and Chuyi.


    Luo Weina lost and took office at the mercy of Chu Yi, including the servant.


    Is it difficult for Chu Yi to remember Luo Weina, and he wants to go to bed as soon as he sees someone?


    Zhao ruoyi asked with some doubts in her heart, and felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Why, he''s not interested in me at all?


    This time she came, she wanted to have a try with Chu Yi to see if she could develop any other relationship.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi didn''t have any special ideas about her at all. Instead, he had ideas about the people around her.


    It''s a big blow.


    But what can she say?


    After all, at the beginning, she wanted to get her niece and Chuyi together. But after such a long time, she found that not only did not match, but let Chu Yi in her heart left a deep impression.


    No, I should say it''s a favor, that special favor.


    Follow them to the lawn of the compound.


    "Please Luo Weina made a please gesture, very standard.


    Chu Yi took a look at Luo Weina and said with a smile: "you can use all your strength in a moment. Even if it is usually used to kill the enemy, don''t give up using it. Otherwise, you don''t have a chance. "


    After that, Chu Yi put a hand behind him.


    Now he is too strong.


    Luo Weina is just an ordinary person. Even if she is much more powerful than Liu Hun, she is not the opponent of Chu Yi at all.


    Although a little bullying children, Chu Yi is not willing to let this opportunity pass.


    If you defeat Luo Weina, you can do whatever you want for her. What should you let go?


    "I''ll take care of the scale." Luoweina some dissatisfied said a, feel Chu Yi too arrogant.


    "Come on, I won''t take the initiative to beat women." Said, Chu Yi looked at Luo Weina, there is a kind of light feeling.


    Luoweina more angry, gesture a change, from the palm knife into a claw, toward Chu Yi rushed in the past.


    She''s explosive and fast.


    "Be careful, she''s very good." Zhao ruoyi can''t help but remind.


    However, in Chu Yi''s view, rowina''s speed is very slow, like a movie slow motion.

 Chapter 717

    When Luo Weina''s claw attacks Chu Yi, he just slightly avoids, perfectly avoids.


    If he wants to do it, he can beat Rowena right now.


    But he didn''t want to.


    I''m afraid rowina can''t accept it.


    So, after avoiding, Chu Yi pretended to do it.


    It''s just that when he touched his hand, he took it back and didn''t make any effort at all. After all, his strength, even now Liu can''t bear, let alone Luo Weina.


    Luoweina heart is also very surprised, she now finally realized that Chu Yi is a master, and is a very powerful master.


    It''s the so-called expert who knows if he has one.


    Now that she knew Chu Yi''s strength, she took a serious attitude.


    After all, she was worried about hurting Chu Yi.


    Now it seems that his worry is totally superfluous, he was not hurt by Chu Yi, is Chu Yi just left a face.


    "Then you have to be careful. I''m going to do my best." Luo Weina and Chu Yi said, the attack immediately became fierce.


    Just in Chu Yi''s opinion, it has nothing to do with before.


    At most, it''s just a little faster, but it''s still very slow for Chu Yi.


    Luoweina more and more frightened, because she found that no matter how to use what moves, Chu Yi can always defuse very skillfully. After dissolving, although Chu Yi has an attack, he can let himself avoid it.


    But her avoidance and Chuyi''s avoidance are not of the same level. She was very hard to avoid, sometimes even Chuyi put water.


    "It turns out that the martial arts competition is so different from the movie. It''s really good-looking and more exciting than the movie." Tang Shu said excitedly and clapped his hands.


    In addition to Tang Shu and Zhao ruoyi, there are ye Hong and ye Laozi.


    Ye Laozi''s mouth, from time to time out of a cheer.


    "Powerful, Chu Yi is really powerful, I finally met the top master." Ye Laozi was also a martial arts fan before. Before he got sick, he also played Tai Chi.


    Today, seeing Chu Yi''s skill, he finally realized that there was a master as powerful as he imagined.


    As for the foreign woman, although she is also powerful, she is still far away from the master.


    The movement of Chu Yi is like a graceful dance.


    "Grandfather, Chu Yi''s Kung Fu is too strong. It''s like making a movie. How can people react so quickly. It''s a twist, and I''m avoiding it. " Ye Hong is also surprised by Chu Yi''s skill. For the first time, she has a feeling of "watching a movie" in reality.


    "There are so many things about him that you can learn about him. Anyway, you don''t believe your grandfather. " Ye Laozi finished a sentence, and then put his attention on Chu Yi.


    Ye Hong did not answer, just silently looking at Chu Yi.


    Under the sun, the boy exudes invisible light, attracting her eyes.


    Before, she never felt that a man would be so attractive that she could not help paying attention to him.


    The two men had been fighting for more than 20 minutes, and rowina was panting and sweating.


    Such a high-intensity attack, the cost of physical strength is very severe.


    But Chu Yi didn''t have a drop of Han on him. He didn''t even change the rhythm of his breathing. He was still walking in a leisurely way. He was still behind him.


    Luo Weina already knew, oneself and Chu Yi''s disparity had how big.


    She has already used all Bi Shen''s learning, and has not done half harm to Chu Yi.


    "Ah


    Luo Weina finally accumulates strength and pours at Chu Yi. She wants to fly Chu Yi out with her weight and strength. It''s better to be able to fall into the pool.


    In that case, she would feel better.


    Otherwise, she would feel that she had lived in vain for more than ten years and suffered so much for nothing.


    Chu Yi is also a little surprised to see rowina come flying.


    In this way, she ran into the cupboard behind her. Maybe she was injured.


    Therefore, Chu Yi simply picked Luo Weina up.


    "My God, isn''t this the scene that often appears in movies, the scene of the first meeting between the male and female owners. The man picked up the woman and turned around. It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Fortunately, I took the whole picture, or I''ll miss it. " Tang Shu excitedly said a, feel oneself of girl heart all want to explode.


    "You, let me go." Luo Weina did not expect, the final outcome will be like this.


    Although it''s comfortable to be held by Princess Chuyi, I''m still embarrassed.


    "I wonder if you remember what you said?" Chu Yi didn''t put Luo Weina down. Anyway, if she wanted to put it down, she would put it first. She held her neck and told her to let go. What''s the matter.


    "I..." Luo Weina naturally knew what Chu Yi was asking, but in front of so many people, she didn''t mean well.


    "Then I''ll take it as if you remember, wash up at night, lie in bed and wait for me, and I''ll make good on my promise." Said, Chu Yi put Luo Weina down.

 Chapter 718

    Chu Yi is about to leave, but Luo Weina catches up.


    "I want to learn from you. I want to be an expert like you." Luo Weina moves quickly and kneels directly in front of Chu Yi.


    "You don''t need to learn martial arts from me. Get up." Chu Yi directly agreed, as long as the "Phoenix Jue" taught to her, she would be satisfied.


    Anyway, no matter Liu or Ling Jun, they are very satisfied after learning, and they have made great progress.


    "Really?" Luo Weina excited up, she naturally does not want to worship Chu Yi as a teacher, it seems that the identity is too strange. However, in her previous training, she said that in China, she is very particular about learning from teachers.


    If you don''t follow your teacher, they won''t teach you at all.


    But did not expect, Chu Yi agreed directly.


    "Of course, will I cheat your people?" Chu Yi rubbed his nose and came to Zhao ruoyi.


    He also needs to hide his inner joy, which can''t be seen by everyone.


    Rowina bit her lip and said nothing more. Just looking at Chu Yi''s eyes, there are some differences.


    "Sister ruoyi, are you going to visit the greenhouse now?" Chu Yi asked Zhao ruoyi for advice.


    "Well, let''s go now. But don''t you need to be with Mr. Ye? " Said, Zhao ruoyi with eyes to Ye Hong a pick, some provocative means in it.


    "No, elder sister Hong took Mr. Ye to see the scenery." Chui didn''t say she had been there in the morning.


    So Chu Yi takes Zhao ruoyi, Tang Shu and Luo Weina to the greenhouse, just like in the morning, but the object has changed.


    A circle down, Tang Shu and Luo Weina both eyes shine.


    Because they had never paid for the things that Chu Yi had improved. They didn''t know that there were such delicious fruits in the world.


    "I''ll take all these black beauties. Black tomatoes of this quality will definitely be sought after by nobles in foreign countries. Well, I''ll buy it at the price of 200 per kilo. How about that? " Zhao ruoyi is eating a black beauty with a bright eye.


    She believes that this kind of black beauty can buy at least 1000 yuan abroad.


    She can earn at least 500 yuan from the purchase of 200 yuan plus freight and loss.


    The profit is not low at all. It can be said that the profit is very high.


    "300, I can take it. The seeds of this kind of black tomato can be cultivated very well, and I need to re cultivate them every year. There is also an ordinary black tomato, the price is 80, if you want, I''ll take you to try it Chu Yi is more concerned about this kind of black tomato, as he said, it is not easy to cultivate.


    In the future, his greenhouse will be used for planting Black Beauty except for testing new varieties, so the yield will not be very high.


    One year, the output value is estimated to be about 50 million.


    "OK, I''ll take 300, and I''ll take the other 80. The high-end market needs to do, and the middle end market can''t give up. " Zhao ruoyi agreed directly. After all, there is only one company in the world. What she does is a unique business. Are you afraid she can''t make any money?


    She has her own channels and clients, so she doesn''t have to worry about not being able to sell.


    That kind of fish seed paste sold by gram can earn hundreds of millions. Why can''t you earn hundreds of millions by black beauty?


    As for people, their ideals should always be higher.


    "If I didn''t hear it, I can''t believe it. It''s going to cost 300 yuan for such a black tomato. No, no, it''s a wholesale price of 300. Oh, my God, isn''t this one nearly a hundred dollars? " Tang Shu holding a black tomato, are embarrassed to bite. After all, it''s too expensive.


    "It''s not expensive if you don''t go out. You can eat whatever you like and don''t have psychological pressure. This kind of black beauty, for girls, has a very good effect, can often eat Chu Yi laughs. He doesn''t need money in the shed. It''s money to sell. Otherwise, it''s an ordinary tomato.


    Before Ye Hong did not mention the price of things, it is estimated that Zhao ruoyi is waiting for it.


    After all, Zhao ruoyi and Chu Yi have long said that they need his black tomato, but ye Hong just ran into it by chance. Originally, Chu Yi wanted to give all the black tomatoes to Zhao ruoyi. Naturally, it was her who decided the price of the black tomatoes.


    Chu Yi didn''t say anything about Ye Hong''s demand. He said that Zhang qiaolu needed one-third of the black tomatoes, so this year''s black tomatoes could only supply two-thirds to Zhao ruoyi.


    Zhang qiaolu is the woman of Chu Yi. Can''t Zhao ruoyi fight with her?


    So Zhao ruoyi agreed to Chu Yi''s plan, two-thirds of which was enough to open the market first.


    Zhao ruoyi immediately asked Tang Shu to prepare for the contract, and then the contact person came to load the goods to the wharf and ship them to foreign countries.


    Chu Yi said that his black tomatoes can be preserved for 30 days without any deterioration after they mature and leave the tree.


    In other words, as long as it can be shipped abroad and sold within 30 days, she will not lose anything.


    This is absolutely good news. No wonder Chu Yi wants to raise the price to 300 yuan.


    In this case, Zhao ruoyi can earn at least 600 yuan per catty, excluding freight.

 Chapter 719

    Then, Zhao ruoyi looked at other greenhouses and ordered all the things that Chu Yi could order.


    Because the fruits and vegetables optimized by Chu Yi are of first-class quality.


    Except for vegetables, all the others are recognized by the domestic market. There is no need to worry about the problem that there is no market abroad.


    Their taste determines their position and price.


    After the negotiation, Chu Yi and Zhao ruoyi went back to the other courtyard on the cliff top.


    In order to celebrate Chu Yi''s big order, a barbecue party will be held in Yading courtyard. Just then, they also came back from Hangzhou.


    We all like this activity.


    At least, people who have had Chuyi barbecue like it.


    Chu Yi also invited Zhao Yue, and sun ya, the mother and daughter, originally wanted to invite Zhao Yue''s father, but because there was no way to be there, they gave up.


    Because ye Hong and ye Laozi, as well as Zhao ruoyi, Tang Shu, Luo Weina, Zhao Yue and Sun Yue joined in, Yading other courtyard was very lively.


    There are about ten people living here, and they are all about twenty.


    It''s the first time for such a lively scene to be seen in another courtyard on the cliff top.


    Fortunately, Zhang qiaolu has already led us to prepare the materials, so Chu Yi only needs to go to the barbecue station to start work.


    Zhang qiaolu prepared a total of six barbecue tables, everyone can bake their own food to eat.


    As for seasoning, it''s all made up. Just use it as you like.


    But ye Hong did it by themselves. Others were holding plates and waiting beside Chu Yi.


    It can be said that it''s a grab. If you want to slow down, you can''t grab it.


    Those who can''t get it don''t scold. Anyway, they enjoy it and continue to wait for the next round.


    More than a dozen people around Chu Yi, also thanks to his fast hand, or really can''t deal with it.


    However, it took Chu Yi more than an hour to satisfy everyone.


    When they were all full and scattered, Zhao ruoyi and them gathered around.


    "Chuyi, bake me some chicken wings." Zhao ruoyi wants to know how there are so many people around here. Normally speaking, her skill is not bad. Even Zhang qiaolu''s cooking skill has been trained by her.


    As a result, except for her assistant Tang Shu and bodyguard Luo Weina, no one came to compensate her for the things she baked. Even Zhao Yue, surrounded by Chu Yi, would rather not get one in half a day than come to her.


    As for Ye Hong, she certainly won''t come to eat Zhao ruoyi''s baked food. Besides, she doesn''t usually eat it. She feels inflamed and hurt her health.


    But now, she also pushes Ye Laozi in front of Chu Yi.


    "Come on, let''s make it up. It''s just right to eat while it''s hot. The temperature is right now. With that, Chu Yi grabbed dozens of strings of squid claws and put them on the plate, handed them out, bit a string by himself, and began to roast chicken wings.


    Everyone has three strings.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious. How could there be such delicious squid claws?" Tang Shu''s eyes burst out the light of eating goods. Her mouth was conquered by Chu Yi.


    "Awesome. It''s really awesome to be able to roast squid so delicious. I think it''s not as good as that." Zhao ruoyi took a bite and knew why everyone was surrounded by Chu Yi.


    Delicious, it''s so delicious that people want to swallow their tongue.


    Chu Yi''s skill, if you set up a stall in the street, can be roasted from early morning to late night. There will be an endless stream of guests. It''s possible to make tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    This kind of taste is really likable and can''t be rejected.


    One by one, after the compensation, they all praise Chu Yi''s barbecue.


    Also finally understand, why Chu Yi so fast speed, those people also want to eat more than an hour.


    It''s so delicious that it can''t stop.


    Fortunately, there are not many people now. They don''t have to rob. Everyone has it.


    Once in a while, they would come back and choose a bunch to eat.


    When everyone was full, Chu Yi baked some for himself. Well, there are Xiyin and Xiyan, which are transmitted.


    When they were full, they would talk to Chu Yi, and Chu Yi could hear them.


    That''s the end of a happy day.


    The next day, some people in the county came to Dongji village and held a meeting with Chu Yi.


    The content of the meeting, of course, is the premise of Chu Yi.


    In addition to the leaders of the county, there are also village branch secretaries and village directors. After all, the village has to work out a plan and give it to Chu Yi, who will decide.


    After discussion, it was finally changed into a plan, which was studied by the village and the county, and several different plans were made. Then, Chu Yi chose one of them.


    In addition, when choosing a village, Chu Yi was uneasy about choosing to come, but changed to the form of wagging.


    Chu Yi had no opinion about such a decision. Moreover, it can also make other villages not selected shut up and wait for the next round of opportunities.


    After all, there must be personal factors for Chu Yi to choose.


    If it''s given to the machine, it''s providence. No matter which village is in, other villagers can only blame their own bad luck.

 Chapter 720

    Work out a plan in five days, solve all the contradictions in the village in ten days, and then come to the village committee of Dongji village to shake the number.


    Time is also very tight, of course, for those villages who want to cooperate with Chu Yi.


    This time, there are still a lot of participants, including six villages. All the villages in the county came to participate, including two villages that are not fishing villages but mainly farming.


    People in those villages wanted to get in touch with Chu Yi, but Chu Yi didn''t think about it and didn''t talk about it.


    As soon as the meeting was over, he disappeared.


    He thinks the wagging is fair. After all, it''s all operated by Chu Yi, not by the county or other people. This can ensure fairness.


    Whoever you want to cooperate with is cooperation.


    Sooner or later, these six villages can cooperate with Chu Yi. Now it is a matter of priority.


    After Chu Yi left the village committee, he went to the No.1 laboratory.


    Xiyan is working on a kind of seaweed in the No.1 laboratory. This kind of seaweed has a function that animals can produce oxygen into the blood after digestion.


    That is to say, as long as the amount suitable for use is studied, people can stay in the water for a long time.


    Although it''s not a special project, Xiyan is more interested and does some research.


    Chu Yi came here and did nothing else. He collected some honey and prepared to boil some new medicinal honey.


    The previous ones are almost sold.


    With the experience of the effect of medicinal honey, those rich ladies and celebrities began to buy new medicinal honey for themselves. Chu Yi''s honey is only 300 ml. if you can drink it for a month without drinking it at all, it will be very economical.


    If it''s normal, it''s gone after two weeks.


    This awesome sales volume is mainly due to the good product of Chu Yi, plus his salesman.


    Xi Yan naturally did not let go, from Chu Yi here to go some honey. She doesn''t need any medicine honey. After all, she is impeccable and perfect in every aspect. She doesn''t need those medicines to change anything.


    "Chu Yi, most of all, don''t you go to Zaohua tower?" Xi Yan while eating honey, asked Chu Yi.


    "In a few days, I haven''t relaxed enough. There''s a big project recently. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to build and stay in it for a long time. " Chu Yi touched his chin. He planned to enjoy it for a few days before he went in to do the plant insecticidal project.


    "Well, my sister and I also have a long-term project to do. Four days. In four days, we''ll go into the tower. " Xi Yan vomited tongue, some happy said a.


    After all, only in the creation tower is the world of the three of them, without outside interference.


    After all, pilose antler seldom talks. They are doing their own research. Unless you find it yourself.


    "OK, that''s settled." Chu Yi shaved Xi Yan''s nose, and then left the No. 1 laboratory.


    After returning to Yading other courtyard, Chu Yi began to boil honey.


    Fragrance, all of a sudden spread in the various places of Yading other courtyard, immediately attracted everyone out.


    Qin Yue, they''re here to help. By the way, they rub some honey to eat. After all, they are already familiar with the smell.


    But ye Hong and Zhao ruoyi, who have never met before, are very curious.


    This is an opportunity to sell, so Chu Yi personally went to the battle and sold his honey.


    After learning the effect, the two local tyrants immediately played their own role. Each of them ordered 500 bottles from Chu Yi and paid on the spot.


    They asked Chu Yi to send them five bottles a month. If they had a special quantity request, they would tell Chu Yi to send them to the designated place.


    Anyway, tens of millions of hands, Chu Yi can refuse?


    A thousand bottles at a time, this ability, also let Qin Yue they can''t say.


    It can only be said that the local tyrants who make money by themselves are quite different from the rich women who depend on their families.


    Among them, the most customers are just ordering ten bottles.


    Like Zhao ruoyi and Ye Hong, the units are all from the beginning.


    If not, they may drink one bottle a day.


    This, or give them some stimulation.


    Money must be earned by oneself. In this way, how to spend, how to spend. Even if you spend more than 10 million yuan on beauty, weight loss and so on, you don''t have to hesitate or feel distressed.


    Especially Tang Shu and Luo Weina, their monthly salary is not enough to drink this kind of honey, which is more stimulating to them.


    At the same time, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes more fiery.


    To be his woman, that is the rhythm of eating fruit and drinking honey.


    No wonder all his lovers are beautiful.


    Even an ugly woman can become a beautiful woman with the help of Chu Yi!


    So, Luo Weina thought of before Chu Yi said, night to wash clean, wait for him in the room.


    Maybe, I can drink these things at any time in the future, instead of just taking advantage of the opportunity.

 Chapter 721

    Chu Yi boiled honey while chatting with everyone. Time passed quickly.


    There are Zhang qiaolu and Liu Yifei, who are already familiar with their own way, and they are not ambiguous when loading honey.


    They all wear gloves and masks, which is quite hygienic.


    Of course, compared with that kind of factory, it''s not so particular.


    However, Ye Hong and Zhao ruoyi are both caterers. Seeing Chu Yi like this, they are very relieved. This situation is actually the most hygienic.


    After all, there are many active enzymes in honey. If you want to inactivate them, what''s the effect?


    After filling, Chu Yi put the honey in the fresh-keeping room and stored it, and then sent it to customers one by one.


    Chu Yi''s courtyard has a basement. There are three rooms in the basement. One is used to keep food fresh, and the other is a large refrigerator.


    The electric energy of the other courtyard in Yading of Chu Yi is a solar power generation system. Of course, it is not the technology of the earth, but the technology of the dragon people. So, he really doesn''t care about electricity at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to promote this technology, but he doesn''t have this material.


    The materials he uses are still made from the Dragon Palace. If he uses a little, there will be less, so how can he promote them.


    Without materials, there is no way to make solar panels with 100% conversion.


    In addition to electricity, the above networks are all based on Dragon technology, but they have been transformed into the earth''s network.


    In this way, we can better hide the other courtyard on the cliff top.


    After coming out of the basement, Chu Yi saw the twenty women chatting.


    It''s said that there are three women in a play, so many women together, that''s one world.


    Chu Yi feels that the world is noisy, so he just wants to go to the Dragon Palace together.


    He hasn''t come to the Dragon Palace for a while, and he doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    The Dragon Palace laboratory has been completely removed. It''s an empty rest room.


    Idle and bored, Chu Yi turns the Dragon Palace to see if it has changed recently.


    Of course, if you ask little dragon about these things, you will know immediately. But in that case, Chu Yi had no way to pass the time.


    In case of any new situation, Chu Yi would consult little dragon.


    For example, in the medical room of the Dragon Palace, Chu Yi found some new equipment.


    After understanding, Chu Yi knew that little dragon had found a spare storage room and some medical equipment from it.


    For example, five life support modules can be put in as long as some cells are alive, so that you can keep the appearance of being put in. This kind of thing, is to go out without timely medical treatment, there is no way to rescue can be used.


    This is a good thing, Chu Yi simply put into his own system space.


    There are also three life recovery modules. This is the advanced upgrade version of the maintenance module. With it, as long as it is not dead, it can be repaired through it.


    This thing, Chu Yi will not let go, naturally is also into their own system space.


    In addition, there are some other small medical equipment that Chu Yi finds useful. They are all put into his own system space. Maybe they can be used any time in the future.


    Later, I thought about it. I''d like to keep them in the Dragon Palace as a spare. Otherwise, if you are not there, if someone meets the situation, the little dragon can also deal with it and send the person to the Dragon Palace for rescue.


    I talked with little dragon for a while and got to know the latest situation of dragon palace.


    Now the Dragon Palace has 12% of its energy and 43% of its flight system has been repaired. There must be no problem flying in the solar system. But after every flight, it has to be repaired.


    In this case, he is not as simple as using the flying wolf, at least the speed difference is not big, no need to repair.


    In addition, other systems have been repaired, but not many. The main repair is the flight system. After all, this is the core of the Dragon Palace and the core of a spaceship.


    After understanding, Chu Yi went to Villa 1. After all, it''s still early. It''s only nine o''clock. Chu Yi knows that those women certainly don''t finish their conversation so early.


    Well, anyway, he put a nano monitoring system beside rowina, and she was still with us, and did not go back to her room.


    So he came to find Xiyan and Xiyin.


    Xiyin is playing guqin, while Xiyan is reading a book.


    Chu Yi simply sat down to listen to the piano, but his mind was not here. He eavesdropped on the people chatting in the other courtyard of Yading from time to time.


    Because he often mentioned his name, Chu Yi was curious about what they were talking about.


    After listening several times, Chu Yi found that he thought too much. What they talked about was their own career, and nothing else.


    After more than an hour, rowina was the first to leave, saying that she was going to take a bath.


    Chu Yi finally waited until the opportunity, where can be at ease here to listen to the piano, quickly let the little dragon will send himself into the room of Luo Weina.

 Chapter 722

    "Ah, why are you here?" As soon as Luo Weina opens the room, she finds Chu Yi sitting on the bed in her room, smiling at herself.


    Originally, Luo Weina, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, had an impulse to turn around and run.


    However, Chu Yi discovered Luo Weina''s action long ago, and immediately flashed to the direction of the door, blocking her way.


    "No, don''t..." after Luo Weina was hugged by Chu Yi, she felt the whole person was tense.


    Her face was dyed red all of a sudden.


    After all, it''s white. The effect of red is very obvious, even if it''s just a little bit red.


    "Why, back off?" Chu Yi stops and looks at Luo Weina. He doesn''t like hard people. What''s the fun of that.


    "No, no, I''m just not used to it. Can I have a bath?" Luo Weina is not regret, she is very interesting to Chu Yi, and she has a complex of admiring the strong.


    Chu Yi is her ideal son.


    "Go ahead." Chu Yi patted Luo Weina on her hips, and then let Luo Weina take a bath.


    Chuyi doesn''t care what happens outside, as long as no one knocks on rowina''s door.


    It took rowina an hour to get out of it.


    Chu Yi doesn''t like Cui either. Cui is afraid that she will be more nervous.


    However, after coming out, Luo Weina''s state seems to have adjusted and become more active.


    The next day, Chu Yi went to morning exercise with full spirit.


    And rowina, Chuyi thought that maybe she couldn''t get out of bed today.


    Foreign women are stronger. Compared with Liu Hun, he should be able to withstand the attack of Chu Yi.


    Sure enough, at noon, Tang Shu came to Chu Yi and said that Luo Weina was not very well. He asked him to help him to have a look.


    Chu Yi naturally didn''t refuse and came to Luo Weina''s room.


    Because Tang Shu is here, Luo Weina doesn''t show anything. After all, she didn''t want to be Chu Yi''s girlfriend. She just wanted to make bed with Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi helped Luo Weina prick a few needles, let her ease over.


    I didn''t use this method last night. I just want to know where her limit is.


    "Chu, when can I learn martial arts from you?" What Luo Weina wants most is to learn martial arts from Chu Yi, so her ability will be enhanced.


    As for whether she can get a raise, she doesn''t care.


    At present, her savings are enough for her to live for three or five years, even if there is a period of time without a job, there is no problem.


    "Anytime. I believe you can learn it in one day. Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll teach you in the yard outside. " Chu Yi thinks it''s better to set a time for her, so that she won''t think too much.


    "Really, that''s great. What do you need to prepare?" Rowina didn''t expect to learn it in one day. It''s too simple.


    But Chu Yi doesn''t look like a joke. Maybe he doesn''t know Chinese martial arts.


    After all, the people who come to teach them are also those who live abroad, most of them are of foreign nationality. Maybe they don''t know Chu Yi''s martial arts.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. Just have a good rest today." Chu Yi talks to Luo Weina while turning the silver needle.


    Tang Shu opened his mouth and said, "President Chu, can I also learn?"


    "You?" Chu Yi looks at Tang Shu unexpectedly. She hasn''t publicized the benefits of Feng Jue with her. How can she suddenly want to learn it?


    "Well, I also want to learn some self-defense skills, which will be safer." Tang Shu is embarrassed to explain a sentence, after all she knows what she asks is very presumptuous.


    "Of course. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you later." Chu Yi didn''t refuse Tang Shu. Anyway, he has no reason to get in close contact with Tang Shu. This is just an opportunity.


    "Great, thank you, President Chu." Tang Shu didn''t expect that Chu Yi agreed so quickly.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be fine in a minute." Say, Chu Yi again gave Luo Wei Na to prick a needle. These needles can relieve all her discomfort.


    Then, Chuyi gives Luo Weina a needle.


    Then, Chu Yi asked Tang Shu to change a sportswear, which was convenient for learning.


    "Chu, did you see Tang?" After seeing Chu Yi go, Luo Weina asks Chu Yi.


    "Do you mind?" Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Weina. They communicated well last night, and they are just friends later. Because, she still likes the job of bodyguard very much. She still wants to run all over the world and always keeps that sense of vigilance.


    This kind of work, for her, is challenging, will let her feel a special sense of achievement.


    Chu Yi can''t let her woman be a bodyguard, so she can only be a friend who can roll the sheets.


    It''s good to see you once in a while.


    "I don''t mind. We said it well. I mean, if you want, I can help Said, Luo Weina to Chu Yi winked.


    Chuyi laughed and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who needs help?"

 Chapter 723

    Rowina blushed and shook her head.


    Chuyi, I really don''t need it.


    If you help yourself, I''m afraid it''s a little redundant.


    So she closed her mouth and said nothing more.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll wait for you at five tomorrow morning." After Chuyi finished, he put away the needle bag and walked out of luoweina''s room.


    After leaving Luo Weina''s room, Chu Yi comes to the lawn and waits for Tang Shu.


    After more than 20 minutes, Tang Shu came to the yard.


    She was wearing a tight Yoga suit with this make-up on her face. Obviously, in the past 20 minutes, she was tossing herself, thinking of showing her best in front of Chu Yi.


    For Tang Shu, Chu Yi didn''t think she needed to learn much, so she didn''t need medicine bath or even acupuncture.


    "Is that ok?" Tang Shu a little shy looked at Chu Yi, hands have a kind of don''t know where to put the feeling. After all, to learn something, we must have intimate contact.


    "Of course, I''ll show you three times first, from slow to fast, you have to watch carefully." Chu Yi and Tang Shu said a word, and then began to demonstrate.


    The man cultivates also can be at peace, also Chu Yi a person.


    Tang Shu nodded, after all, she really wanted to learn, so naturally she would be more attentive.


    She looked at Chu Yi''s movements carefully and remembered them carefully.


    Three times down, it''s like half an hour.


    "How about, how many percent?" Chu Yi looks at Tang Shu. She just sees herself competing at the bottom.


    "About 80% or 70%. I''m too stupid." Tang Shu said very unkindly, she has been very careful to remember, but really only remember 70% or 80%.


    "It''s not bad. I can record 70% three times. It''s not bad." Chu Yi nodded, Tang Shu is not excellent, but not bad.


    "Really, I thought I was terrible." Tang Shu breathed a sigh of relief, spat out his tongue, and took a careful look at Chu Yi.


    "Well, next, you type it yourself, and I''ll adjust what''s wrong with you." After that, Chu Yi stepped back and let Tang Shu make room, so that she could play "Phoenix Jue" well.


    "Hip lift, a little more. That''s not right."


    "OK, relax. Don''t be nervous. I''m not touching you. I''m helping you."


    "All right, lift up a little bit here. OK, that''s it. Hold it for ten seconds and then move on."


    Chu Yi taught very carefully. After all, if something goes wrong, the effect of Feng Jue will be discounted. Chu Yi didn''t want to.


    At first, Tang Shu thought that Chu Yi wanted to eat some tofu, but later found that he thought too much.


    A set of "Feng Jue" down, let her have a special feeling, it seems that yesterday did not sleep well and lead to the spirit of shock are completely reversed.


    Moreover, the whole body is full of strength.


    "The first time was very good, and the next time was the second time. Did you record all the movements just now?" Chu Yi takes a look at Tang Shu, and his performance is not bad. It doesn''t make Chu Yi feel headache.


    "Well, remember." Tang Shu nodded and started his second time.


    In the second time, the place of Chu Yi''s adjustment was less in the first time.


    Then there was the third time, the fourth time.


    By the time of the 17th time, Chu Yi no longer needs to help Tang Shu adjust, which shows that she has formed a muscle memory and can make the action very standard.


    At the same time, it was dark.


    Luo Weina also watched it seven or eight times, and had already written down all the moves.


    However, she did not rashly try, she believed that Chu Yi taught one by one for a reason.


    From this point of view, Rowena is very smart.


    In addition to Luo Weina, Zhao ruoyi and Ye Hong also looked on the side. However, they did not ask Chu Yi to teach.


    First of all, they are too confident. After all, they are all strong women. They think their brains are very useful. They can remember them after watching them four or five times.


    Secondly, it is because the words of Chu Yi Jiao are too intimate. In this kind of public occasion, they feel it is beneath their dignity.


    If they don''t ask for it, Chu Yi can''t go up. He has not yet reached this level.


    The next day, early in the morning, Chu Yi began to teach Luo Weina.


    Luo Weina learned very quickly. Chu Yi only adjusted it twice, which is as good as Liu Fu. After all, they are professionally trained, which is different from ordinary people.


    On the third day, Chu Yi entered the laboratory.


    He will stay seven days this time, that is, seven months in the tower.


    Ye Hong and they were very surprised. They spent seven days in the lab, even eating, drinking and sleeping in it. Such a desperate person is rare.


    In fact, if Chu Yi didn''t worry about their wishful thinking, he would like to stay for half a month or a month.


    After all, the project this time is more complicated than understanding algae. It can''t be successful so soon. If you can do it in one year, it''s a blessing.


    He predicted that it would take at least three to five years to get inside the tower.

 Chapter 724

    After entering the space inside the tower, Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan are soaking in it.


    This time, Chu Yi was ready to stay in Li for seven months, so he did enough preparation to save time.


    In addition to the project of killing insects with plants, he also prepared some other projects.


    Sometimes it''s not bright in the East and bright in the West. You can''t just stick to one project, it will only waste extra time.


    Seven months is nothing for Xiyin and Xiyan. After all, they are experienced in staying for several years at a time.


    But for Chu Yi, that was the first time.


    One time house for seven months is a big challenge.


    But Chu Yi knew that he had to adapt. Whether it''s for experiment or for future cultivation.


    In the past thirty or fifty years, Chu Yi will not leave the earth, but when he is sixty or seventy years old, he will probably want to leave.


    Because, stepping into the realm of cultivation, it means that you have a chance to get more life and more long youth.


    When Chu Yi really began the experiment, he found that it was not so hard.


    After all, they have a lot to do, and their lives are very regular.


    Every day, they get up early to practice, then cook together, and then go to the laboratory to do their own work. In the evening, they either play games, do exercises, or chat.


    Chu Yi knows that a large part of this is because he can be with Xi Yin and Xi Yan. If the two of them were replaced, Chu Yi felt that if he could stay for a month, he would be a bull.


    In this way, Chu Yi felt that time was fast.


    If it wasn''t for the automatic reminder function, he would really stay at home like this.


    Chu Yi''s project of killing insects with plants has not made any progress. So far, no insect can be killed. However, Chu Yi did not lose heart.


    After all, he has been ready for a long time, so he can accept such a situation.


    In addition, although his project was not successful, other projects have made a lot of progress.


    Especially in vegetables, he successfully optimized several good samples.


    This time, Chu Yi is going to plant them in the greenhouse, and then promote them in the village.


    Now, he has to go out, too.


    We have to make a decision about the cooperative, otherwise we may feel that we are teasing us. They agreed to do it, but they didn''t show up.


    In the middle, Qin Yue sent text messages several times, asking when Chu Yi could come out, hoping that he could show up on time.


    They will not call Chu Yi when he enters the "laboratory" now, because they are afraid that it will affect Chu Yi, so they will only send text messages.


    If Chu Yi saw them, he would reply them in time.


    Xiyin and Xiyan, together with Chuyi, return to the No. 1 laboratory from the tower.


    "The air outside is not as comfortable as the air inside." Xi Yan stretched a stretch, revealing a small snow-white waist.


    "There is aura in the tower, which makes people feel more comfortable." Chu Yi''s mouth is curled. The price of comfort is not small. Every day he consumes energy.


    Now the energy of Zaohua tower has been reduced to 43%. He has to find a way to get more energy.


    Energy, the best is the spirit stone.


    However, there is no such advanced thing on earth.


    There''s also the energy crystal that devours the horned devil. It''s no worse than the spirit stone.


    Little Dragon said, there are six more energy crystals.


    This made Chu Yi very surprised.


    Phagocytosis angle demon, even can produce energy crystal, this is a good news!


    He now knows that the energy crystals he took from there were all produced by the horngoblin.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to take all by yourself, and there will be six yuan!


    But this news, Chu Yi did not tell Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    He just let the little dragon pay close attention to the reason.


    As for the six pieces, Chu Yi did not take them for the time being.


    "Sister, didn''t you say that before the earth was also full of aura? How could it not be later?" Xi Yan suddenly thought of a question and asked Xi Yin.


    "I don''t know about that. It''s just that the elders of the clan once said it, but they didn''t say it very specifically." Xi Yin speechless looked at his sister.


    "But one thing I''m sure is that we''ll live longer in the tower. That is to say, no matter how long we stay inside, it will not affect our overall life when we are outside. " Xi Yin suddenly said a sentence.


    "Really? If I had been in it for a long time, I would have died earlier." Xi Yan vomits his tongue. After all, her sister said that the life of the shark people is limited, and one day is less.


    "Of course not. There are some benefits. However, I don''t know exactly what the benefits are. Maybe we didn''t stay long enough. " Xi Yin said thoughtfully, in the last seven months, she felt something, but did not grasp it.


    She believed that as long as she stayed a little longer, she would know what the benefit was.

 Chapter 725

    Chu Yi doesn''t know what Xi Yin said, but he knows that he has made some progress recently.


    As long as you stay inside to practice, your speed is much faster than that outside.


    Even if Chu Yi didn''t spend much time, he made great progress.


    After coming out of lab 11, Chu Yi went back to Yading other hospital.


    As soon as he comes out of the elevator, Chu Yi sees Zhao ruoyi and Luo Weina playing volleyball. Tang Shu cheers on and has a good time.


    This volleyball court is newly added. Chu Yi just mentioned it before, but it didn''t start.


    After all, they don''t like playing volleyball very much.


    Did not expect, Zhao ruoyi after they came, pour oneself to get up.


    "Chu Yi, you finally came out of the laboratory. It''s too hard. You really stayed in it for seven days!" Tang Shu saw Chu Yi appear, immediately ran over.


    Zhao ruoyi and Luo Weina also stop their movements and go to Chu Yi.


    "It''s OK. People who do research are always in the lab every day. I''m used to it." Chu Yi smiles a little. It''s more than seven days. He stayed in the lab for seven months, OK!


    This kind of bitterness can be eaten, not to mention seven days?


    "I really admire you. I''ve spent so much money, and I''m still working so hard to do experiments." Tang Shu spits out her tongue. She overhears that Chu Yi''s sewage treatment company earns nearly ten million yuan a month.


    If she had such a profitable company, she would have been eating, drinking and traveling all over the world.


    She has visited, where are intelligent, simply do not need many people.


    "If you can''t spend it all, it''s not enough. Now, many projects have not started. " Chu Yi touched his nose. If he made hundreds of millions a month, it would be enough.


    Tang Shu doesn''t know how to answer Chu Yi''s words. Ten million yuan a month is not enough. This answer is really domineering.


    Fortunately, it''s not corruption, it''s engineering.


    The world of the rich is really different.


    She felt that if she had money, she would buy bags, clothes and all kinds of cosmetics. Finally, there are all kinds of sports cars and houses.


    And Chu Yi, a lot of projects did not start.


    No wonder Dongji village is full of muck trucks and excavators.


    It turns out that there is a Chu Yi who likes to build everywhere.


    "I can''t see that. You have a lot of perseverance. To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it when you say seven days. I didn''t expect that I really stayed in it for seven days. " Zhao ruoyi is also the first time to see such a person as Chu Yi, who can stay in a boring Laboratory for so many days, but ordinary people really can''t.


    If such people don''t succeed, who can?


    With such great perseverance, no matter what you do, there will be great gains.


    "Well, if it''s nothing, I can stay a few more days." Chu Yi grinned and glanced at Luo Weina. She found that her figure had improved a lot.


    It seems that she worked hard during this period, otherwise it would be so obvious.


    "Rowena, how about my kung fu?" Chu Yi is still very interested in Luo Weina, especially after she has practiced Feng Jue.


    "It''s amazing. After learning the Kung Fu you taught me, I feel that everyone is full of power, as if I can''t spend it all. What''s more, my body, my skin, my reaction ability, everything has changed. It''s amazing. Chu, I should have met you earlier. " Luo Weina said excitedly, and didn''t hide her gratitude to Chu Yi at all.


    "It''s not too late to meet now." Chu Yi smiles and sees the feeling to herself from Luo Weina''s eyes. So, he was very happy.


    However, there is no such time now. Otherwise, Chu Yi must study the recent changes of Luo Weina, especially her figure and skin.


    "As long as you keep practicing, you will feel better and better. You play first. I''ll take a shower and change my clothes. " Chuyi finished, and went to his own yard.


    He just worked out in it. He really needs a bath.


    "Luo Weina, is there any difference between what Chu Yi taught you and what I learned? Why is my effect not so obvious as yours?" Tang Shu takes a look at Luo Weina. She stays with Luo Weina every day, but she doesn''t feel that she has changed a lot.


    But after Chu Yi said so, she found that rowina and before really changed a lot.


    "There should be no difference. I saw it when he taught you. There was no difference." Luo Weina recalled that what Chu Yi taught should be the same.


    No, it''s like Chu Yi used needles to teach himself.


    "When he taught you, did you give you needles?" Luo Weina wants to confirm that, after all, Chu Yi didn''t see it at the beginning of teaching Tang Shu.


    And Chu Yi to her needle, also in front of several times.


    "No, so he stabbed you?" Tang Shu asked with some taste.

 Chapter 726

    "Yes, maybe that''s the difference. Besides, the intensity of my daily training is stronger than yours. " Luo Weina takes a look at Tang Shu. After all, she lives on it.


    And Tang Shu, who lives on his brain, is not the same.


    When Luo Weina said that, Tang Shu''s face turned red.


    Indeed, she practiced with Qin Yue every day. She didn''t work very hard.


    But she also listen to Qin Yue they said, every day not too often, otherwise the body will not be able to bear.


    "After you really learned the one taught by Chu Yi, your skin became better and your figure became better?" Zhao ruoyi couldn''t help asking.


    After all, it''s easy to ignore staying together every day.


    "Yes, although I haven''t changed as much as Rowena, I feel that my skin has tightened a lot and my waist has become thinner. Boss, you really should learn from President Chu. This is the best maintenance. " Tang Shu has touched Han Ying''s skin, which is as comfortable as silk. She doesn''t know how envious she is.


    Listen to them, as long as they practice for a long time, they can be like them.


    Therefore, she was very lucky to have the opportunity to practice fengjue with Chu Yi. Only after Chu Yi''s instruction, the effect was the best.


    Like their own boss to learn with their own, but the effect is not outstanding. Chu Yi corrected himself one by one. Mingming felt that they were 100% right, but in Chu Yi''s eyes, there was still something wrong.


    This kind of precision is probably the most effective?


    After all, what Chu Yi taught was not ordinary things, but very profound skills.


    Although he lets people learn casually, it doesn''t mean that you can learn the essence.


    "Well, I''d better ask Chu Yi." Zhao ruoyi is still a little excited. After all, which woman doesn''t want to be more beautiful and younger?


    She found that her niece Zhao Yue''s skin was very smooth, like the skin of a baby. Before, she wasn''t like that.


    In the past, she didn''t think it had a direct relationship with Chu Yi''s fengjue. Now it seems that she was wrong. It was fengjue that brought them such benefits.


    For the sake of her skin, she thinks it''s OK to ask Chu Yi.


    She thinks, Chu Yi should not refuse, after all, he even Tang Shu and Luo Weina taught.


    But I''m afraid I can''t do it today. Chu Yi has something to do.


    During this time, she stayed here and saw the changes of Dongqi village.


    Now, she knew how ridiculous the words she had said to Chu Yi.


    Compared with Chu Yi, he seems to be an immature person.


    He is using his own actions to change dongjicun little by little. Unlike himself, he only talks about Chu Yi.


    Maybe, this man, will really do what he said.


    Because his money making ability is not comparable to that of ordinary men. Not only the ability to make money amazing, but also particularly generous, willing to use their wealth to change their hometown, more willing to let everyone make money together.


    Therefore, in front of Chu Yi, Zhao ruoyi now has some self abasement and some nowhere to go.


    But, she is not reconciled, so leave, so will be in Chu Yi cliff top other courtyard stay so long.


    She could see that Rowena and Chewie rolled the sheets.


    As for when to roll, she really can''t see, this kind of thing she is not easy to ask too specific. Anyway, Rowena admitted that she had that kind of relationship with Chuyi.


    However, she didn''t want to be Chuyi''s girlfriend or wife.


    Zhao ruoyi didn''t expect that Luo Weina just wanted to keep a simple physical relationship with Chu Yi, and didn''t want to talk about any feelings. Because Chu Yi is the only man she likes.


    This kind of operation, is really Sao to her.


    Also give her a little hint.


    I''m too old to be married. Married, and feel very loss. After all, she has worked hard for such a big family. If she wants to share it with a man, she is not willing to.


    For example, there are few single men who have worked hard for more than one billion people in the world.


    What other people want is no longer their own age, but young and beautiful. After all, people will make money, but they don''t need you to make it.


    Zhao ruoyi can''t afford to raise a little man with money.


    Such a man, she saw all feel disgusted, where there is any interest?


    Chuyi is the only man she is interested in and has ideas.


    She can be conquered in all aspects. Unfortunately, there are too many women in Chu Yi, which she can''t accept.


    After all, it''s her pride.


    But she won''t know that Chuyi doesn''t like her at all.


    Maybe Chu Yi had some ideas before, but now with so many women, he really has no idea about Zhao ruoyi.


    There are thousands of beautiful women. Why should we look for older ones?


    Chu Yi''s resources are also limited, so many women are enough.


    Like him to Luo Weina, also just want to do a few times, did not want to income room.

 Chapter 727

    After taking a bath, Chu Yi came to the hall.


    "Chu Yi, are you out?" As soon as Liu Yifen came back from the company, she saw Chu Yi wearing a bathrobe in the living room. She was very sexy.


    She never thought that men could be so sexy before.


    Looking at Chu Yi''s appearance at this time, Liu Yifen''s heart gushed out a lot of ideas.


    There is a kind of idea of rushing up and wiping Chu Yi dry.


    "Well, I don''t think so?" Chu Yi came over and ran Liu Yifen.


    He was just about to exercise, but one of them just came back.


    "Well, I think so." Liu Yifen bit her lips and said, her eyes are full of fog, her face is also dyed with a layer of red haze, not to mention how touching.


    "I miss you too." Chu Yi said gently, holding Liu Yifen, he went back upstairs.


    This scene happened to be seen by Zhao ruoyi.


    Zhao ruoyi naturally guessed what Chu Yi was doing with Liu Yifen. She couldn''t help but Pooh and then turned back.


    More than an hour later, Chu Yi came out of the yard with a clear mind.


    Later, some people came back one after another. When they saw Chu Yi, they could not help chatting for a while.


    When Qin Yue came back, Chu Yi and she went to the study to learn about the recent situation of cooperatives in several villages.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that the province was startled, and the second leader was ready to bring the working group over at that time.


    Although some accidents, Chu Yi agreed. After all, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing. It''s good to let more people know.


    Anyway, now that he has the ability to keep his property, he is not afraid that others will covet him.


    After all, there are many people standing behind Chu Yi.


    In particular, the Ling family, a powerful family, stands behind Chu Yi.


    After all, master Ling hasn''t got his own set of skills.


    Even if you don''t have your own medicine, you have to discount the skill.


    In this case, not to mention the Ling family, the people who can command the army will also protect Chu Yi.


    This is his strength, but Chu Yi will not easily touch these people.


    After discussing with Qin Yue for an hour, Chu Yi came out of his study.


    The time of shaking the horn is three days later.


    The plan Chu Yi has already chosen, handed over to Qin Yue, let her tell each village.


    After all, we all want to cooperate with Chu Yi to set up the first cooperative. It''s a matter of sharing money. No one will refuse it.


    All the villages are fighting for things, so there is no contradiction in the village. Just follow the plan.


    As for any contradiction, after winning the signing, it will be solved in the village.


    As long as it doesn''t affect the cooperation with Chu Yi, it doesn''t matter if they fight and kill in the village.


    Of course, no fool will jump out. Because you will offend the whole village and touch the interests of the whole village. Even a fool can''t do it.


    So, the next two days, Chu Yi can still be very relaxed.


    He had been in it for seven months, but he was already hungry. When he came out, he would be full.


    The next evening, the Provincial Working Group came.


    Chu Yi and Qin Yue were invited to have dinner in the county for a while.


    In fact, they just came down to be the hosts without any interference. Otherwise, worry will cause Chu Yi''s antipathy. After all, he and the county have already taken the plan. What''s the matter if you come up and change it?


    After that, can Chu Yi actively promote the work of helping and leading?


    If you hit Chu Yi''s enthusiasm, there may not be such a good thing in the future.


    Therefore, they have a very correct attitude, that is, they come here to show their faces. They don''t care about work, they only know about it.


    Chu Yi is not very suitable for promotion in the whole province.


    At least, it''s the first time such cooperation has been carried out between villages, and no one knows whether this mode is feasible or not.


    Of course, they are very confident in Chu Yi, especially in Chu Yi''s Emerald melon.


    Now on the market, it''s almost hard to find a gourd.


    We all want to take more shares and earn more.


    With the control of Chu Yi, the price didn''t rise too much.


    Because there was one of the contracts signed by the merchants and Chu Yi, which was not allowed to increase the price at will. There is a price increase every year. If you exceed it, you will automatically terminate the contract with Chu Yi.


    Then your emerald melons will be shared with other businesses.


    Under such circumstances, no one will give up big interests for the sake of small profits. After all, if you go crazy, you can only earn a little more, but if you lose all the goods, there will be nothing left.


    What''s more, if there are any new varieties in Chu Yi''s future, don''t think about them.


    But Chu Yi said, he set up a blacklist, once on his blacklist, never cooperate.


    This mode makes the emerald melon more popular.


    Therefore, businesses know that Chu Yi is in favor of promoting this kind of cooperative. Some of them still want to join the program and share some benefits.

 Chapter 728

    Chu Yi naturally can''t promise. It''s a business that can''t make a loss. How can Chu Yi let other people participate in it?


    Let them become a seller, is the biggest profit.


    Chu Yi felt that the Qin family might have something to do with it.


    However, he has no objection. As long as they don''t bid up prices, it''s the same as who they sell to.


    In a flash, it''s the day of the horn.


    The square of the village committee is full of people.


    Except for some of the villagers in Dongji village, the rest of them came from the villages to watch the excitement.


    After all, they also want to know how to shake the horn.


    On the stage, there are rows of leaders. Chu Yi is the host and the head of the village. Sitting in the middle, it seems a little abrupt.


    First of all, we asked the provincial second leader to deliver a few minutes'' speech. Anyway, it was all official words, and everyone listened patiently.


    Then the county leader spoke for a few minutes, and finally it was Chu Yi''s turn to speak.


    "You can''t wait, so I won''t say anything. I have a few points to share with you. No matter which village is the winner, I hope you can cooperate with me to do a good job in greenhouse planting, not to deceive ourselves, not to deceive customers.


    Second, this project is only my first attempt. If this model can be used, then the second project and the third project will come out soon.


    Third, the villages that have cooperated with the project before will not carry out the next round of project lottery.


    Well, I''ve finished. Let''s leave the next thing to Qin Zhishu, who will preside over the horn shaking activity. I''m finished. "


    With that, Chu Yi bowed to everyone and sat back.


    In an instant, there was thunderous applause.


    There are also projects, which are the most concerned.


    Although we had guessed it before, we were all down-to-earth from Chu Yi''s mouth.


    In addition, Chu Yi also said that the village that received the project before will no longer participate in the next project, which means that everyone has the opportunity to make money, but sooner or later.


    Next, Qin Yue began to preside over the lottery.


    First, let''s select a few people to check the number ball, and then put them into the number machine.


    There are only six balls, so the horn shaker is not big.


    Before the official shaking, there is another test to test whether the machine is effective.


    During the test, the village shaking out was Baisha village.


    It makes the villagers in Baisha village feel complicated. After all, the probability of two shakes is not high. In fact, we don''t want our village to be shaken.


    However, there is such a link, so we all recognize it.


    "Now, let''s start the official lottery. Are you ready?" Qin Yue said a word to the microphone, mobilized the atmosphere.


    At the bottom, the public responded with a huge momentum.


    "Next, please start to shake the horn."


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the horn shaker.


    Click! A yellow ball was shaken out and rolled down.


    Qin Yue picked up the ball, which showed No. 3.


    "Look, the winner is No.3, Shangsha village on No.3. Let''s congratulate Shangsha village for this opportunity to cooperate with Chu Yi. " With that, Qin Yue pointed the winning ball at the camera and showed it on the big screen on the stage, so that everyone could see the winning result.


    The villagers of Shangsha village were very happy and cheered.


    Sitting in the first row were the village heads and village branch secretaries of the villages, who also burst out cheering.


    In other villages, village directors and village Party branch secretaries have lost face.


    Although everyone may cooperate with Chu Yi in the end, cooperation first means making money first. To make money first is to enjoy it first. They all hoped that their village would be the first to cooperate with Chu Yi.


    Unfortunately, Shangsha village is favored by fate.


    For this result, Chu Yi is also quite surprised. He still wants to cooperate with Shangsha village in his heart.


    Because Shangsha village and Dongji village are the closest to each other, and they are much more convenient to come and go.


    "Next, let''s invite the director of Shangsha village and the Party branch secretary to sign a contract. After signing the contract, we can start to register the cooperative and start the loan business. " After Qin Yue said a word, he went back to the rostrum.


    Under the admiration of the public, the director and party secretary of Shangsha village stepped on the rostrum, came to the signing table, signed the name and reached an agreement.


    After that, it''s about registering cooperatives on the spot.


    But the province made a speech, so the relevant units to carry out business, on the spot can register the cooperative down.


    The name of the cooperative is Jisha cooperative, one is Chu Yi, the other is Shangsha village collective.


    It''s the first time for such a cooperative, so the provincial TV station also made a special recording today, and it will be on a program of the provincial TV station in the evening.


    After registering the cooperative, you can get a loan.


    This time, Chu Yi loaned 30 million yuan to build greenhouses and repair roads. After all, if the greenhouses need to be built, the roads need to be repaired to make it easier for trucks to get in and out.


    As for the engineering team, the county has already helped to solve the problem. Today, when the result comes out, the project can be started directly.


    This day, no matter for Dongji village or Shangsha village, is worth remembering.

 Chapter 729

    The next step is to eat and drink.


    The celebration will be held in Yilu with you to let everyone know that Yilu has a unique flavor of your dishes.


    But the dishes inside are not cheap. They certainly dare not come to eat them at ordinary times.


    Fortunately, it''s Chuyi''s treat today. No, it''s dongjicun''s treat, so they seldom relax and enjoy themselves.


    After eating and drinking, Chu Yi is not responsible. He takes the people from Dongji village back to Dongji village.


    Although Jisha cooperative has been established, it will take at least three months and maybe even longer to start planting emerald melons.


    After all, there are 200 greenhouses to be built, which is not so fast.


    The next day, Chu Yi put forward to go to sea, this time we can go together.


    After all, the front has already taken Xi Yan and Xi Yin to go twice, and Zhang qiaolu can''t help but go with them.


    I can see that they want to have a sea trip.


    Therefore, Chu Yi organized a sea trip for many people.


    This time, more people went to sea than the last time. For example, Liu Yifen, Zhou Ke, Liu Juan, sun Liren and sun Meiren.


    Chu Yi found that his yacht was a little small. After so many people went up together, it became very small.


    But the price of yacht is not cheap, Chu Yi has not wanted to change now. After all, this Xinghai ship is still in monthly supply.


    Of course, the purchase of large cruise ships is already in Chu Yi''s plan.


    Anyway, money is just flowers?


    In addition to buying a house, Chu Yi has no other place to spend money.


    He doesn''t need a car. With the flying wolf, it''s easier to use than any other car.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to transform the yacht. There''s no need for that at the moment. There is no problem for the sea wolf to be changed into a large cruise ship, but Chu Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    So, spending tens of millions, Chu Yi thought it was not a big deal.


    This time we went out to sea, we spent five days at sea. We all had a good time and were reluctant to come back.


    Chu Yi is steeped in the gentle fragrance, which is also very addictive.


    After returning from the sea, Chu Yi resumed his original life. Every once in a while, he went into the nature space to do his experiments on plant pesticides.


    After coming out of it, Chu Yi enjoyed it crazily.


    This kind of life is also very fast, in the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    In the past two years, a lot of things have happened.


    For example, after Chu Yi delivered the set of "qianjunsha" that Ling needed, Ling Jun contacted him more and more frequently.


    "Thousand troops kill" can be said to be very powerful, which can make the combat effectiveness of practitioners increase three or four times at a time.


    Such a terrible promotion makes the Ling family boiling.


    They think it''s worth a hundred million. He not only got the skill of Niubi, but also got the favor of Chu Yi.


    Therefore, Ling Laozi gave Ling Jun a death order. He must take Chu Yi and let her become Chu Yi''s woman.


    However, in more than a year, in addition to strengthening contacts, they met more than a dozen times, and there was no substantial progress.


    It''s not that Ling Jun''s charm is not enough, it''s that Chu Yi doesn''t want to provoke.


    He felt that with so many women, it was enough.


    In addition to Ling Jun, sun Liren also shows her admiration for Chu Yi. Even sun Meiren, who used to like beauties, showed her love to Chu Yi frequently.


    However, Chu Yi was indifferent.


    In terms of emotion, it''s not without Chu Yi who can fight fiercely.


    One is Han Ying, the other is Zhou Ke.


    The reason why these two people are so hot with Chu Yi is mainly the relationship between them.


    Because Liu Pang knows that Han Ying likes Chu Yi, so she tries her best to promote it. But it''s not the last step.


    Zhou Ke and Chu Yi were an accident.


    Chu Yi accidentally kisses Zhou Ke. That''s enough.


    Zhou Ke immediately tangled up, and made Chu Yi have nowhere to go back.


    It must not be long before these two women will be brought into the house by Chu Yi.


    In terms of emotion, Chu Yi has changed so much.


    Two years is long and short.


    In Chu Yi''s opinion, he has been with Xi Yan and Xi Yin for more than seven years.


    However, they still treat Chu Yi like that.


    Let''s say there is progress, but there are also some.


    Chu Yi can now lead the two of them to run around on the beach outside the shallow dragon bay.


    This beach is made by Chu Yi.


    It''s the place where he built the colorful sand beach, but now he can''t see any color.


    After all, those corals are only planted for two years, and it''s impossible to create colorful beaches all at once. But Chu Yi believed that if he was given another two or three years, he could see something.


    It''s hard for Chu Yi to have a further relationship with them.


    The two of them knew what Chu Yi thought and were completely on guard against Chu Yi. And Chu Yi was not willing to be strong to them.


    This kind of feeling of pursuing others is very good and enjoyable. Therefore, he is looking forward to when the next intimate action will be.

 Chapter 730

    When it comes to Qianlong Bay, I have to mention it.


    Chu Yi''s clean algae and Yan algae have covered the shallow dragon beach, which has changed the water quality.


    Now, I can''t see any trace of pollution in the water.


    In the past month, I don''t know how many tourism companies want to get the development right from Chuyi.


    But how could Chu Yi sell it?


    He has already registered a travel company, and his 30 billion plan has been supported by the province.


    However, Chu Yi has been dragging time on the ground that the pollution of the sea water has not been cleaned up.


    He has less than three billion yuan on hand and doesn''t want to start developing this place.


    If you move, you need speed.


    Although Chu Yi did not move now, the construction of infrastructure did not stop.


    The construction of Gufeng town is in full swing, and a road leading to qianlongtan has been built from above.


    The province has accepted the sewage treatment achievements of Chuyi, and has started the second phase of the project.


    The total value of the second phase is 1.5 billion, covering a vast sea area.


    In the province, we are determined to change the problem of coastal pollution.


    This is a good thing for Chu Yi.


    His profit is 1.5 billion.


    Because, put down the clean algae is his own cultivation, put down the color algae is also his own cultivation.


    It just cost four or five million to hire a group of fishermen to help him grow cyanobacteria. This small amount of money, the interest generated by 1.5 billion will be paid, and there will be a large amount left.


    And more than a year later, Yan Chao can be recycled for making mask, and it can earn a lot of money here.


    In the village, Jidong mountain has been completely leveled and filled into the sea.


    Today, the sea line of dongjicun has become very long, with roads built on it.


    Maybe in five or six years, there will be beaches.


    Anyway, Chuyi has planted a lot of corals. Everything is going on according to his imagination.


    The village has started to build a school in that location, and it has also been approved by the city. It is built in the name of a private school. Because the land is too large, so we designed three school districts: primary school, middle school and high school.


    As for the teaching staff, Chu Yi had to solve it by himself.


    Anyway, the school is also run by a company registered by Chuyi. Later, if Chu Yi made a profit, it would be the prime minister''s money.


    Education is a very promising industry.


    Chuyi, the East mackerel education school, is a boarding school with the most modern management and architecture. The total investment, 1.8 billion yuan, and the initial investment of 500 million yuan, have arrived.


    In addition to these changes, there are other changes.


    First of all, the rice fields in the village were expropriated by Chu Yi and used to grow dongjimi. Last year, there was a good harvest and Chu Yi made a lot of money.


    Another is the house. Every family in Dongji village has a new house now.


    It looks as like as two peas, who do not know how many people admire Dong village, and the foreigners who come to see the house of Dong shark village. They want to learn how to build the same house.


    Today''s dongjicun village has become particularly open. The houses are not far apart, each with an independent courtyard, one after another.


    Outside the house is a main road, opposite the main road is the rice field.


    I don''t know how many people are attracted here to sketch and take photos. It can be said that Dongji village has suddenly become a relatively hot small scenic spot.


    Let people know that there is also such a beautiful East mackerel here.


    But, this kind of beauty, all is full money smashes.


    The cost of each Chinese style courtyard is about 3 million yuan. It can be said that Dongji village spent several hundred million yuan last year.


    If the greenhouses had not made a lot of money, they would not have been able to build such a house, let alone change Dongqi village all at once.


    Everyone mentions Chu Yi, is full of gratitude and admiration.


    Such a village head is really awesome.


    Two years ago, they were fishermen who were so poor that they had to hesitate to eat meat for a few days.


    Now, it costs tens of thousands of dollars.


    In order to cater to these tourists, every family has also set up B & B, which can be reserved online.


    These, of course, are Qin Yue''s efforts. After all, they are also to boost the future tourism plan of Chu Yi. First, they make B & B to drive the passenger flow.


    On the other side of the salt pond, a wall like gate and a long wall are built outside, making it impossible for people to peep inside.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t want the tourists to run into his territory.


    Externally, there is a scientific research and planting base inside.


    Except for the cars pointing to the land and the people in the village, they are generally not allowed to enter.


    Anyway, there is an intelligent recognition system developed by pilose antler, and you don''t have to worry about people with ulterior motives entering it.


    Salt inside the change is not small, with a plastic runway, spent tens of millions of Chu Yi.


    In addition, Chuyi''s smart farm has been put into use.


    At present, they only breed what Chu Yi wants to eat, and they are not open to the outside world.


    As long as the gate of the salt pond is closed, it can be self-sufficient.

 Chapter 731

    The great changes in Dongji village have made everyone look at it with new eyes.


    No one thought that a small fishing village would have billions of annual output value.


    And more and more.


    Now, dongjicun is not a small village.


    There are many tall buildings beside Dongji village. It''s very impressive. Although it is still under construction, I believe it will be a new place in another year.


    Several of Chuyi''s groups and office buildings will be located here.


    Chu Yi also rebuilt the road, which made it easier to get in and out of Dongji village.


    The former seafood processing factory here has been bought by Chu Yi at a high price. Although people were not happy at first, Chu Yi let the sun family come forward, so he settled it directly.


    After all, only by demolishing this place can we build a better road into Dongji village and pull it back to the village instead of Yanchi.


    The province has come down several times, research and study.


    But everything in Dongji village is because of Chu Yi. There is nothing to learn. At most, there is nothing to learn from Chu Yi''s dedication.


    Chu Yi is quite satisfied with his achievements.


    Many media wanted to interview Chu Yi, but he refused. He did this not to seek fame, but to realize his ideals and ambitions.


    Today, another group of reporters are waiting outside Yanchi to interview Chu Yi.


    They still don''t know the situation of the other courtyard on the cliff top. If they do, they are afraid to explode public opinion.


    "Brother Chu, what are you looking at?" A soft voice came from the swimming pool.


    If other people see her, they will definitely rush over and ask for autographs or group photos.


    "It''s nothing. Some annoying reporters are around and want to interview me. How do you deal with these people in the entertainment industry? " Chu Yi looks at Jiang Yan, who is rowing with her hand, and asks in distress.


    "The best way is to satisfy them once. Otherwise, they''ll stick to you like dogskin plaster, and you can''t get rid of them. " Jiang Yan covered her mouth and snickered. Looking at Chu Yi''s feeling of eating soft shelled turtle, she was still very cool.


    "It''s annoying. I just can''t satisfy them. Let them wait." Chu Yi doesn''t want to deal with these reporters, let alone expose his photos.


    Now, it is estimated that a lot of people have been staring at him.


    Chu Yi is still very worried. Those people in Tianmen are staring at him. If you do, it''s not easy.


    He can deal with dozens of Tianmen by himself, but his women don''t have such ability.


    In case of injury, Chu Yi will die of heartache. If something happened, he would not accept it.


    Therefore, it is better to keep a low profile.


    "You''re no less influential than a star right now, especially in the eyes of mainstream media. The more you don''t accept, the more they want to win your interview. Brother Chu, if you want me to contact a media for you, it''s up to you to decide how to interview. " Jiang Yan said carefully, she was also entrusted.


    Originally, she didn''t want to help, but she had to.


    "I said you are such a big star now, how can you come here for a holiday? It turns out that you have no purpose!" Chu Yi curls his mouth and throws an apple at Jiang Yan.


    "Brother Chu, don''t be angry. I''m entrusted by others. I can''t help it. If you refuse, others will not blame me. Hee hee, don''t be angry. I''ll peel the apple for you. " With that, Jiang Yan came out of the swimming pool.


    If you let the reporter shoot this scene, I''m afraid it will set off the entertainment industry.


    These two years can be said to be the hot spot of Jiang Yan''s career. With a few works, her popularity has soared, and she has become a real popular female star, and the film is about constantly.


    It is said that she has no more than two days off in two years, and she is busy almost every day.


    At rest, usually in the car or in the plane.


    Jiang Yan thinks that if she didn''t eat Chuyi''s health products, she would have been dead.


    In the past two years, she has not eaten less of Chu Yi''s products. Her body is getting hotter and hotter, and her skin is getting better and better.


    Chuyi''s beauty products have expanded from honey to various capsules.


    However, the price of mermaid capsules is amazing, and most people can''t afford it. However, people who can afford to consume can''t put them down and hope to eat them every day.


    Although there is no advertising, mermaid products have gone deep into the hearts of the rich.


    The profit of 500 million a year is still under the condition of small batch supply of Chuyi.


    If there is a large supply, five billion a year is not a problem.


    But Chu Yi was reluctant to give up. After all, these products contain dragon liquid, as well as all kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    Those herbs are all taken from the nature tower. They not only have amazing efficacy, but also contain spiritual power.


    So this time, in addition to helping her sister, Jiang Yan wants to get more products.


    After all, she felt that she and Chu Yi had a personal relationship, which was better than those ordinary celebrities and Chu Yi.

 Chapter 732

    "For the sake of the apple you peeled, I''m not angry with you for the time being." Chu Yi rolled a white eye and took the apple cut by Jiang Yan.


    "I know brother Chu, you have a large number of adults. You won''t see eye to eye with my little girl, hee hee. Here, brother Chu, have tea. " With that, Jiang Yan picked up the iced tea and handed it to Chu Yi.


    "You''re working too hard. You have to hone your acting skills when you''re on holiday." Chu Yi teased, did not pick up iced tea.


    "I can''t help it. People don''t eat by their faces. They have to rely on their acting skills. However, I still want to eat by my face, but I don''t know if brother Chu can help me. " Jiang Yan immediately incarnated into a small maid, facing Chu Yi is knocking back, is pinching shoulder.


    Sun Meiren, who was watching from a distance, was very upset. Holding her little fist, she said indignantly, "I can''t see that Jiang Yan is still a goblin. There are many ways to hook people. You don''t worry about her hooking the soul of Chu Yi!"


    "He''s a big star. What''s this little skill. However, little sister beauty, you look down on brother Chu too much. Sister Xiyan, I think it''s possible. Don''t think Jiang Yan is a star. Brother Chu will look at her differently. " Huang Ke curled his mouth, took a grape from the plate and threw it into his mouth.


    This kind of grape is a new product of Chu Yi and a new favorite of everyone. It''s not only delicious, but also anti-aging.


    It''s said that the price of one kilogram is very high.


    However, the external supply of Chu Yi is limited, but the people in other courtyard of Yading can eat as they please, as long as your stomach can fit.


    "That''s right. It''s true that Chu Yi can''t be taken away by Jiang Yan. It is estimated that if she asks Chu Yi for something, she will do so. " Qin Yue stood up and said a fair word, after all, sun Meiren''s face is not worse than Jiang Yan. However, Chu Yi had no interest in sun Meiren.


    "What''s more, the women in the main palace are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Qin Yue doesn''t forget to stimulate sun Meiren.


    "You can do it. What are you doing here?" Sun Meiren is very unconvinced to go back, not willing to suffer losses here in Qin Yue.


    "Well, you can say less. Every day so bickering, also not afraid Chu Yi despises you too noisy Sun Liren, who was originally lying in the sun, sat up and advised.


    Chu Yi naturally heard what he was saying here, but he didn''t think so.


    Anyway, his women are not jealous, others eat, he does not matter.


    "I know what you''re up to, say it, what do you want to do?" Chu Yi patted the position beside her and motioned her to sit down.


    Although Chu Yi doesn''t pay attention to big stars, Jiang Yan is his friend and can''t bully him too much.


    "If I want more products, I''d better be a sales agent." Jiang Yan sat beside Chu Yi and said carefully.


    "Why, it''s not profitable to be a big star, but to do some small business?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan. She wants more products, which Chu Yi understands. After all, people will not despise themselves too beautiful, of course, the more beautiful the better.


    Similarly, people will not dislike their own health. Naturally, the healthier the better.


    In the same way, we will not abandon our money.


    Therefore, Chu Yi was relieved.


    However, Jiang Yan explained: "it''s not a small business. It''s a big business. Don''t make too much money. Brother Chu, believe it or not, I''ll increase the price of a bottle by 50000, and people are scrambling for it. "


    "That''s not good. I''m responsible for pricing my products. Whoever breaks the rules will be blacklisted. " Chu Yi directly warned a, don''t say is a friend, even if is his woman, his parents, also can''t do so.


    To do so is to disrupt the market and disrespect consumers.


    Chu Yi made money from them. Although he didn''t treat them as masters, he didn''t butcher them at will.


    "Of course I know. I just want to describe how popular your product is." Jiang Yan spits out her tongue. She knows the rules of Chu Yi very well. She knows that after Chu Yi establishes the rules, no matter who will abide by them.


    Those who don''t comply with, have long been Chuyi into the blacklist, and then kicked out.


    "Now that you''re all talking, I''ll be sorry if I refuse you. I''ll give you the amount of 50 yuan per month. If it''s too much, there''s no more. For yourself, if you want to use up four bottles a month, you can transfer them out. " Chu Yi thinks that it''s OK for Jiang Yan to be an agent.


    In this way, she can get more resources.


    "I''m stupid to sell it. If I can''t finish it, I can give it to my sister and my mother." Jiang Yan happily said, if there were not many eyes staring at her back, she would like to go up and hold Chu Yi, and kiss her hard to show her thanks.


    Each 50 bottles, she can accumulate a lot of human feelings every month.


    Later in the entertainment industry, you don''t have to worry about anything.

 Chapter 733

    "It seems that you are not stupid enough to keep your own food." Chu Yi rolled his eyelids, then took the drink and stood up.


    Recently, he''s been in the Zaohua tower. He''s a little bored, so he wants to go out for a walk.


    He found that he did not have his parents to free and easy. They are all traveling around the world, and they even soak in the laboratory every day.


    So Chu Yi decided to travel around the world.


    At least, play for half a year. Otherwise, he felt that his life was too bad. He has a lot of money and can go anywhere he wants. He goes to the laboratory every day.


    This idea, Chu Yi has not yet communicated with you.


    He hasn''t made up his mind whether to take everyone with him. In other words, he took Xiyin and Xiyan, three people go together.


    After all, if they are the only three, they can drive the sea wolf and travel all over the world for three or five days. It doesn''t take too long to play around the world.


    If you bring them with you, it will take time.


    Traffic, it takes a lot of time. After all, Chu Yi didn''t want to expose the sea wolf, because it wasn''t that time.


    Because of this, Chu Yi did not say.


    Having thought about it for several days, Chu Yi thinks that he can have a family meeting this evening.


    Because Liu Pang, Luo Shan and Weng Qing will all come back, so they are just asked to attend the meeting.


    "Thank you brother Chu. I''ll tell sister lisson the good news." Jiang Yan also stood up, ready to go back to the house.


    But she mustered up her courage to wear a swimsuit in front of Chu Yi. Now that she has achieved her goal, she can go back to her room and change into normal clothes.


    "When are you going back?" Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Yan and knows that the girl has such a good feeling for herself. Of course, it''s just a little bit. It''s far from being my girlfriend.


    What''s more, now that she knows that she has so many girlfriends, she certainly won''t have such an idea.


    After all, she is a front-line actress now. Maybe she will be the queen of this year. So, she has her pride.


    Of course, it''s all licked by others. Chu Yi felt that these were nothing at all.


    "Let''s play for a few more days. It''s not easy to take such a long vacation. In the future, there will be fewer opportunities like this. I''m in the ascendant of my career now. I want to fight for a few more years and then retire. " Jiang Yan looks at Chu Yi and says it seriously.


    "Retiring?" Chu Yi is very surprised to see her one eye, now she is a popular female star, unexpectedly still can think of retiring?


    "Yes, I think when I reach a peak, I will go downhill. I don''t like that feeling. It''s better to quit at that time. " Jiang Yan explained very seriously that this idea was not her only in the past two years, but had existed before she entered the circle.


    Now even if she retired, the company would not.


    After a few years, when she is free, no one can control her. At that time, she could do whatever she wanted, without looking at anyone''s face or worrying about being rejected by anyone.


    "Your idea is really amazing. You know, it''s different now. You''re going to retire, and soon people will forget you." Chu Yi looks at Jiang Yan, some don''t know her idea.


    Who doesn''t want to be red after entering that circle. There are few people who have really retreated bravely, and none who have reached her level.


    "I know, it''s the age of traffic king. Some people may remember you a few years before you retired, but you are really forgotten after you have disappeared from public view for a long time. So, I think the entertainment industry is very boring. " With that, Jiang Yan spat out her tongue and turned to leave.


    Chu Yi looks at her back and shakes her head, then smiles.


    No matter what decision she makes, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with her. If she wants to come to her own site, she can just entertain herself. There''s really no need to think too much about anything else.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yi opens the glass door on the mermaid Bay and jumps into the mermaid Bay.


    Small gray feeling by the emergence of Chu Yi, swim up from the bottom, and Chu Yi play.


    After a good swim, Chu Yi went ashore.


    Passing by Lab 1, I found that there was a song coming from it.


    When I went in, I found that Xiyin was singing.


    "Why are you in the lab again? Didn''t you say you were going to vomit?" Chu Yi takes a look at Xiyin and makes sure that she is doing experiments instead of singing here.


    "Ah, why are you here." Xiyin is surprised and shy. Recently, she fell in love with singing pop songs, but she was too embarrassed to practice at home, so she went to Lab 1.


    While doing a little experiment, while singing. But I didn''t expect that I was caught by Chu Yi.


    Not only did she vomit by doing experiments, but Chu Yi did the same. That''s why she stayed here to sing.

 Chapter 734

    "I''m attracted by your singing. It''s so beautiful." Chuyi seriously said a word, but it is not flattery, but the real feelings.


    "Do you have any?" Xi Yin looks at Chu Yi embarrassed.


    "Absolutely. The level of a hall singer is really beautiful." Chu Yi''s words are obviously watery.


    Of course, this is because Xiyin has no professional training.


    "In the current popular saying, your voice has been kissed by an angel." Chuyi grinned and boasted again.


    Praise can make women open, so cheap way, why not use a little more?


    It''s better than buying presents and inviting people to dinner.


    Because the economic cost is 0.


    "You must be talking nonsense. I''m not that strong." Xi Yin rare mischievous a, then looking at Chu Yi way: "really not bad, not out of tune?"


    "No, I guarantee that in my personality." Chu Yi raised his hand and made an oath.


    "Well, I believe you." Xi Yin smiles happily, but he doesn''t feel so shy.


    After all, some people agree.


    Although, she also felt that she was no worse than those original singers. However, after all, their own feelings are different from those of others.


    Even if she is a mermaid, she has a spiritual need to be recognized.


    "Do you want to sing another song?" Chu Yi looks at Xi Yin and delivers his request.


    After all, there are not many opportunities to listen to Xiyin.


    "Good..." Xi Yin nodded.


    "Wait a minute, little dragon, have a KTV effect." Chu Yi has played with little dragon before. After all, it''s too boring in the fortune tower. Sometimes if he doesn''t guide his emotions, Chu Yi is afraid that he will have problems in his heart.


    So, he used singing to get rid of his boredom. Naturally, I studied this model with little dragon. With the Dragon Ball space, you can enjoy singing anytime and anywhere, not to mention how cool it is.


    "Good master!" The little dragon is going to be bored and crazy. After all, Xiyin and Xiyan don''t go to the Dragon Palace much. If Chu Yi didn''t occasionally give him something to do, he could only stay in the Dragon Palace and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Because after repairing some functions, his actions were limited. Without Chu Yi''s orders, he could only stay in the Dragon Palace.


    But the problem is that Chu Yi is often in the tower, and it''s hard to get in touch with it. Naturally, it''s always dormant.


    In Lab 1, a large projection appeared immediately, which was still 3D.


    The sound becomes different all of a sudden, 360 degree surround, especially cool.


    "Let me sing a song about my daughter. I like it very much recently." Say, the screen appeared the picture of daughter feeling.


    Melody naturally follows.


    "Record, record in all directions!" Chu Yi said to the little dragon in his heart, but he didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity.


    Xiyin cleared his throat and slowly sang: "mandarin ducks and butterflies are flying, and the spring scenery in the garden is intoxicating..."


    great!


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing!


    Chu Yi''s eyes are straight.


    I didn''t expect that Xiyin could sing such a beautiful song.


    With her own beauty, Chu Yi feels that the whole person is crazy.


    Just now Xiyin was singing pop songs. I didn''t expect that her classical songs were more beautiful.


    Chu Yi wants to say, this is really this song. Only in heaven can it be heard in the world.


    "How is it, all right?" Xiyin asked Chu Yi after singing.


    But found that Chu Yi face with tears, there are tears in his eyes.


    "Chu Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiyin is the first time to see Chu Yi''s tears, and the whole face is a very sad expression.


    So, she was a little flustered.


    After all, she had never seen Chu Yi like this.


    When her hand touched Chu Yi, Chu Yi recovered.


    He grabbed Xi Yin''s hand and said in a choking voice, "you sing so well, you have so much emotion. Listening to your singing about my daughter''s love, it seems that my memory is suddenly opened, and I''m back to the feeling when I watched the journey to the West as a child. "


    "Yes, that''s good. You cried." Xi Yin didn''t expect that he would feel flustered because of Chu Yi''s tears.


    Is this a feeling of liking?


    If not, why do you feel flustered and even distressed?


    Xiyin has some fears, some are at a loss.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi soon began to laugh.


    "It''s just moving tears, not anything else." Chu Yi smile, although the man has tears not light play, but was moved, or can''t help tears.


    In the past, when he watched some movies or public service ads, he was moved to cry. But I found that the older I grew up, the more numb I became.


    He still hopes that he is a person who can be easily moved.


    However, he found it difficult.


    After studying medicine, he hardly cried any more. Today is the first time, after this kind of tears flow, the mood is still good.


    It is said that human tears are detoxification and elimination of negative energy.


    I don''t know if it''s true.


    However, Chu Yi hoped that the tears of all people in the world would fall because of happiness.

 Chapter 735

    "I''ll sing a cheerful song." Xi Yin feels that he should not cry for Chu Yi.


    "Good." Where can Chu Yi refuse? If you listen to one more song, it''s one more song. To be able to hear is to earn, where can there be dislike?


    "Let''s change the song" dancer ". I''ve just learned it. Don''t give it up." With that, Xi Yin pinched his neck and cleared his throat.


    This surprised Chu Yi.


    I didn''t expect that Xiyin would learn the song "dancer", which is totally different from her style.


    Chu Yi was not surprised at all when she sang love for her daughter. After all, the style itself fits well with her own temperament.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Xiyin''s singing "dancer" was also infectious and emotional. But she herself was quiet.


    This strong contrast makes Chu Yi feel strange.


    However, the song is really good and enjoyable.


    After that, Xiyin sang two more songs, but didn''t go on.


    To hear Xi Yin sing so many songs and record them, Chu Yi feels that he has made money. Before, she had never thought that she would have a chance to hear Xi Yin sing.


    Xiyin did not sing down, because Xiyan sent her a message, let her go back to say something.


    Chu Yi also went back to the other courtyard on the cliff top. As for traveling around the world, he didn''t tell them, so he didn''t mention it with Xi Yin first.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I couldn''t get there?


    Back to Yading other courtyard, we have already prepared dinner.


    Chu Yi didn''t rush to announce it. Instead, he had dinner with everyone, and then he mentioned it at the end of the dinner.


    "Chuyi, this is your first family meeting. Is there any important decision to announce?" Liu Yifei looks at Chu Yi and is surprised.


    After all, Chu Yi had never formally said that there would be a family meeting before, and there would not be so many people involved.


    "There are some decisions to make, so please follow me to the study." Chu Yi said a word, then he left first.


    Since it''s a family meeting, it''s Chu Yi''s woman who participates. After all, his parents are still out traveling and have not come back.


    Liu Pang, Luo Shan, Weng Qing, Zhang qiaolu, Zhao Yuefen, Liu Yifen, and Liu Yifei are the seven others.


    After everyone entered the study, Chu Yi closed the door.


    "Today, I would like to talk about three things. The first one is the personnel arrangement of the group. As you know, mermaid group is a joint venture between Xiyin and Xiyan. In terms of personnel, Liu Yifei is in charge for the time being. Do you have any suggestions for this? "


    Chu Yi feels that there are still not enough people, and Liu Yifei has a lot of things on hand, so she can''t manage them at all.


    "I think we can let Zhou Ke take over Yifei, let Zhou Ke be fully responsible for the affairs of mermaid group, and then let Han Ying cooperate. I think these two women will be carried to bed by you sooner or later. "


    It''s Liu Li who makes a sound. Although she is seldom in Dongji village now, she still knows something in their chat group every day.


    That group, Chu Yi won''t let him.


    What''s in it, Chu Yi doesn''t know. Of course, he didn''t want to know. I really want to know. It''s too easy for him.


    It''s just that he respects his women. Anyway, as long as it is not a plot to kill him, Chu Yi will not interfere in what they are talking about.


    "I also agree with this suggestion. They are very capable and it is not difficult to manage Mermaid group. Moreover, I think Zhou can be competent, and Han Ying is better to stay in Dongji group. After all, without Zhou Ke, the East shark is more troublesome. With Han Ying, I believe she can coordinate well. " Liu Yifei deeply agrees. After all, Chu Yi, Zhou Ke and Han Ying are so far away from each other. Sooner or later, they will break.


    "No one else has a problem?" Chu Yi looked around and found that the others didn''t mean to speak.


    Seeing Chu Yi looking at herself, Zhang qiaolu said, "I don''t understand these. It''s good for me to manage my catering company. I''m not good at this."


    "Me too. Qiao Lu and I are in charge of catering. After all, my ability is limited. " Zhao Yuefen also immediately expressed his position.


    "We''re still in school. It''s not right now. What''s more, I''m studying architecture. I can hand over the future design to me. I don''t understand anything else." Rosan also showed up.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Chu Yi rubbed his nose, knowing that they had reached a consensus. At the same time, they also said that they could accept Zhou Ke and Han Ying.


    "The first thing is settled, and that''s the second thing. I''ve been doing some crazy experiments recently. I''m in a bad mood and want to travel. It''s like three to six months. Do any of you want to go together? " After Chuyi finished, he took a look at the seven women present.


    After all, he didn''t leave for a short time.

 Chapter 736

    To Chu Yi''s surprise, no one wants to go.


    In other words, none of them has time to go.


    Therefore, Chu Yi can go with Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    Of course, that''s what they mean.


    Other people go, they can not rest assured, Chu Yi''s charm is not small, plus very rich, if in foreign countries, they do not know.


    But Xiyin and Xiyan are different. Chu Yi likes them, but they don''t have that feeling about Chu Yi.


    Even if they really get together, they think it''s acceptable. After all, Xiyin and Xiyan are perfect. If they are with Chu Yi, they are willing to retreat to the second line.


    However, the possibility is not high. After all, they stay together every day and stay in the lab all day without becoming lovers. It''s impossible to travel abroad and become a lover.


    In front of them, Chu Yi certainly won''t mess around and show mercy everywhere.


    They think it''s enough for foreigners to have a Rowena. After all, like Luo Weina, there are not many people who only have physical relationship with Chu Yi but no emotional relationship. I don''t expect that every foreigner has the same idea as rowina.


    They don''t like to bring some back.


    The third thing, of course, is the company''s next arrangement. After all, Chu Yi will be away for half a year, although he can know the situation at home at any time.


    But on the company side, Chuyi really doesn''t want to spend any more time focusing.


    Going out is to travel. If you think about work all day, what''s the difference between going out and not going out?


    Therefore, Chu Yi made some arrangements so that he could go out to play with ease.


    The family meeting lasted several hours, mainly because the third thing took a lot of time. Chu Yi''s arrangement was quite detailed, and there were still some things that needed to be discussed with them, so it naturally took some time.


    Someone eavesdropped outside, but the first two things were blocked by Chu Yi, and only the third time they could hear them.


    It''s the work arrangement for the next year. Naturally, those people outside are not interested in listening to it.


    After the meeting, Chu Yi goes to see Xi Yin and Xi Yan and tells them his plan to travel around the world. At the same time, it is also an invitation to the two sisters.


    The two sisters agreed directly without any hesitation.


    They also do experiments to vomit, and it''s good to travel. What''s more, it''s global tourism. In the past, they used to travel around the world''s oceans at most, but they have never visited the land.


    As an adult, Xiyan''s range of activities on land was also very limited.


    So, after knowing the plan, they were also very excited.


    The departure time is set seven days later. We should use the sea wolf as a means of transportation instead of relying on the backward means of transportation on earth. Otherwise, half of the time will be wasted on the road.


    After seven days, Chu Yi wants to accompany his woman.


    Even Weng Qing and her family have asked for a week''s leave to accompany Chu Yi. How can Chu Yi not love them well.


    In the past seven days, Chu Yi has been soaking in the room.


    His room, up and down, was full of seven women. Qin Yue and they all doubt that Chu Yi is so crazy that they want to make a man.


    At the same time, he also worried about whether Chu Yi would die in bed.


    As it turned out, she thought too much.


    Not to mention seven days, now Chu Yi can live well even after 70 days of continuous exercise.


    After all, his strength has improved significantly in the past two years.


    Not only did he improve his accomplishments, but he also used the system to optimize his body. In that respect, naturally, it is also within the scope of optimization.


    After seven days of madness, Chu Yi came out of the room feeling refreshed.


    Others, can only use abnormal to describe Chu Yi.


    Qin Yue, in particular, is called Chuyi robot in private. After all, only robots can work tirelessly.


    The sea wolf turned into a car. As for Chu Yi''s flying wolf, he naturally received it into the system space.


    Now the space of system space is more and more big, it is more than enough to store a flying wolf.


    Chu Yi didn''t ask Liu to send them. After all, it''s not convenient to send them.


    After getting on the road, Chu Yi found a place where there was no one, let the sea wolf enter the invisible state, and then flew back to the sea.


    The first goal of Chu Yi''s tour around the world was the South Pole.


    Now, each of them carries a watch, which is the latest product of pilose antler.


    Set, stealth, easy to look, short-range blink function, can be said to be a very strong new technology. With this watch, Xiyin and Xiyan don''t need to wear masks, because in other people''s eyes, they look like very ordinary women.


    That''s why this watch is very powerful.


    As for the family, Chu Yi was taken care of by little dragon. As long as it is not a special situation, the little dragon will not take the initiative to inform, Chu will not take the initiative to check.

 Chapter 737

    The cold of the Arctic had no effect on them.


    It''s not because they wear more, but because they all have dragon balls, which can form their own energy layer to keep the cold out. This energy layer is less than one centimeter.


    So there''s no need to worry about the cold. Not only don''t worry, but also enjoy the snow.


    What we need to worry about is the problem of footprints. After all, they have turned on the stealth function, they can''t see people, they can only see footprints.


    Of course, it''s winter in the Arctic, and generally no one will show up. And the snow is very heavy, footprints will be covered all of a sudden.


    They go to places where few people go in summer, and the probability of being encountered in winter is even lower.


    They come to the Arctic mainly to experience the feeling of the ice and snow world. Only when they have a close look at the Arctic can they have animals.


    Of course, Chu Yi, as a foodie, can''t do without doing anything.


    "Chu Yi, it''s so easy to get lost in this ice and snow world. I feel that if I stay here for a day, I may lose myself." Xi Yan went to Chu Yi''s side and said a word with Chu Yi.


    She just felt the cold outside, shivering.


    "Yes, if we don''t have any navigation, it''s really possible." Chu Yi patted the snowflake on Xi Yan''s body and said with a smile.


    In this world of ice and snow, it is common to lose yourself and be snow blind.


    Sometimes it''s not necessarily because of cold or hunger that you die in such a place, it''s more because you lose yourself and eventually lead to mental disorder or collapse, and then you die.


    "Fortunately, we have the little dragon and the sea wolf. Otherwise, you really can''t venture into this kind of no man''s land. " Xi Yan nodded seriously. Before she came, she didn''t have such feelings.


    Xiyin had been to the periphery of the Arctic before, and didn''t dare to go deep.


    This time, you don''t have to worry about safety. You can play as much as you like.


    Is there anything more interesting than snowball fighting here?


    So, Xiyin grabs a handful of snow and smashes it at Xiyin and Xiyan.


    The snowball hit their energy level and exploded.


    The waves from the energy layer are very special.


    "Well, sister, you hit me. Look at me!" Xi Yan immediately picked up a mass of snow and smashed it towards Xi Yin.


    The two sisters smashed each other for a while, and then just like discussing, they launched an offensive against Chu Yi, who was watching. Chu Yi also followed to play, three people play not also happy to shout.


    Their physical fitness is very good, while chasing while playing, not to mention how happy.


    After chasing for an hour, they didn''t feel a little tired.


    "Look, two polar bears are fighting!" Xi Yan suddenly pointed to the two white dots in the distance and said that he stopped fighting.


    "Come on, look closer. It''s the first time I''ve seen two polar bears fighting. I used to see it in documentaries, live for the first time. " Chu Yi happily said, controlling the energy layer, forming a snowboard like energy layer on the sole of the foot, and then rowing toward that side.


    After Xi Yin and Xi Yan saw it, they couldn''t help but clear their eyes.


    Chu Yi can play like this, so can they.


    Before also brought some snow equipment, now it seems that he is a waste of space.


    After a while, they got close.


    Because we can''t see people, people are surrounded by the energy layer, and there is no smell coming out.


    Therefore, the two polar bears who are fighting don''t know that they are close, so they are still fighting.


    "Chu Yi, do you think they will die?" Xi Yan looks at two polar bears and can''t help thinking of bear paws.


    I ate it once before, so Xiyan never forgot it. After seeing the polar bear, I naturally associate it with the past.


    "It depends. Maybe we can take advantage of it." Chu Yi didn''t want to take the initiative to hunt, but they died, so this cheap can still be picked up.


    Four bear paws, that is a top food.


    Chu Yi was worried that the little dragon was boring and asked him to collect all kinds of cooking methods. Honey Bear Paw is a delicacy collected by little dragon.


    Little dragon found a dead black bear and told Chu Yi for the first time. Chu Yi naturally picked it up. Finally, I shared this delicious food with Xiyin and Xiyan.


    After watching for a while, one of the polar bears was defeated. The other one directly jumped on it and bit open the other''s neck, ending the other''s life.


    Nature is so red and cruel. Either you die or I live.


    Of course, Chu Yi and they knew this well, so they didn''t interfere. After all, this is the law of nature. You can''t force interference just because of your feelings.


    It''s unfair to other creatures.


    Just like just now, if they stop it, the winner will starve to death. The one who fails will naturally starve to death.


    The death of two is the final result of their intervention. But if you don''t interfere, the winner will live.

 Chapter 738

    "It''s delicious. It''s more delicious than last time." After Xi Yan finished eating bear''s paw, he felt that people were going to float.


    "It''s delicious, but the quantity is limited. But that''s why it''s more precious. " Xi Yin said, put the last piece of meat into his mouth, slowly chewing, feeling its beautiful taste.


    Chu Yi had already finished eating. After all, he didn''t have the patience of Xi Yin, so he paid for every bite.


    But he also knows that there are not many such opportunities. After all, polar bears don''t kill each other all the time.


    Chu Yi couldn''t have let the little dragon stare at the North Pole in order to eat.


    Just like Xi Yin said, the chance to eat is not much, it seems more delicious.


    They don''t want to hunt polar bears because of their appetite.


    After enjoying the delicious food, Chu Yi picked up the pieces and put the pots, bowls, tables and chairs into the system space. That is to say, with this artifact, Chu Yi could enjoy a big meal in the Arctic.


    Next, Chu Yi, Xiyin and Xiyan enjoy the scenery of XueGuo, and then leave the Arctic. After all, I''m tired of watching it for a few days.


    People, after all, still like to see the green world, it seems that only the green is not tired of seeing.


    After leaving the Arctic, Chu Yi and his family began to hike in some nearby countries to enjoy local food, just like ordinary tourists.


    In other people''s eyes, they are ordinary tourists, and they don''t show any special.


    Through every place, Chu Yi will take countless photos. Xiyin and Xiyan are perfectly integrated with the photos. Their unique appearance makes the scenery more beautiful.


    For more than five months, Chu Yi and his friends have traveled all over the world.


    Because of the sea wolf, they can be so efficient. If someone else had played so many places, they would have spent more than a month on traffic.


    After all, they can be in the South Pole and the north pole, and they can go wherever they want.


    "Chu Yi, have we gone back? It seems that there is no place in particular that we want to go." Xi Yan holding a paintbrush, looking around on a big map, found that many places they have been to.


    The scenery of some places is very similar, Xiyan did not want to go again.


    "It''s time to go back, too. We''ve been out for nearly half a year. Are those women of Chu Yi going crazy?" Xi Yin joked, since he came out to travel around the world, Xi Yin is more and more cheerful, and he can often make fun of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t think of this.


    "That''s for sure. His women must be thinking of Chu Yi, and their hands are sore." Xi Yan dirty gas said a, but she also a face pure looking at you.


    There''s nothing worse than this. Every time Chu Yi hears Xi Yan''s dirty talk, he will be very depressed. Because as long as you answer, she will look at you with innocent big eyes and pretend that she doesn''t understand.


    Chu Yi was thinking about how to fight back when the blue light in the sea wolf suddenly burst out.


    "Wave, the Sirian base appears different field wave, it seems that the door of time and space has been opened. Master, do you want to inform the deer antler to check? " The little dragon''s warning sound suddenly rang in their minds.


    "The gate of time and space?" Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and was attracted by the little dragon.


    "Little dragon, let''s go over and see what''s going on. You''ll inform the deer antler immediately." Said, Chu Yi looked at Xi Yin and Xi Yan, they also nodded.


    Obviously, they are also attracted by the gate of time and space.


    "Good master, please be careful. The fluctuation is very unstable."


    With the sound of the little dragon, Chu Yi finds that he has Xiyin and Xiyan, and the sea wolf has appeared in the base he stayed in before.


    "It seems that this wave is not Sirian''s base, but near the location of the horngoblin?" Chu Yi took a look at tou Xi and found that the fluctuation near the goblin was extremely strong.


    He was very worried about whether the gobbler would wake up. After all, no one knows the power of the gobbler and has never seen it wake up.


    If it is, isn''t the earth dangerous?


    "Yes, I think so, too, but..." before Xiyin''s words were finished, suddenly a strong light broke out in that place.


    And then, like a shockwave, it vibrates from the center.


    "Ah Yan, be careful." Xi Yin subconsciously, in front of Xi Yan. She felt that the fluctuation was not simple.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Xi Yan held his sister and asked anxiously.


    It happened so fast that they couldn''t get out of here in time.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Xi Yin grabs Xi Yan''s hand and asks anxiously.


    "I''m fine, too, but Chuyi, he''s gone. He''s just here." Xi Yan looked around and found that Chu Yi had disappeared.

 Chapter 739

    "Yes, it was here just now. Why is it missing. Little dragon, did he send it to where? " Xi Yin is also anxious and asks quickly.


    After all, the little dragon has the ability to transmit. Maybe what happens to Chu Yi?


    "Mother, I can''t sense the existence of my master. I can''t find it by using location tracking. It seems that I have disappeared from the earth all of a sudden." Xiaoshenlong''s anxious voice came to Xiyin and Xiyan''s ears.


    "No way. How can it disappear. What about velvet antler? Did he come out? Did he look for it? " Xi Yan loudly rebuked and refuted a, have no way to accept the result that Chu Yi suddenly disappears.


    "I also looked for it. I didn''t find the owner and disappeared. What''s more, what disappears together is the gate of time and space. " The sound of velvet antler also sounded in the mind of Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "You mean that Chu Yi may have entered the gate of time and space?" Xi sound startles to feel to come over, pursued to ask a.


    "This probability is the biggest. In addition, I and the little dragon can''t find the owner." The sound of velvet antler is also cold.


    "How could it be that the three of us were together, and Chu Yi didn''t let you transmit it. How could he run to the gate of time and space by himself. How can we talk to his family about his disappearance like this? " Xi Yan said, while pouring out tears.


    "Even the gobbler is gone. He must have gone to the gate of time and space. I don''t know what kind of world it will be. " Velvet antler appeared inside the sea wolf, looking into the distance.


    "You mean, Chuyi went to another world?" Xi Yin catches the meaning of the deer antler words and asks quickly.


    "It''s very possible to have the ability to open the door of time and space, which shows that the level of science and technology in that world is still very high. Maybe the host will find a way to contact us. " Pilose antler explained a sentence, after all, if Chu Yi died, it would have a sense.


    Since he doesn''t feel anything, it shows that Chu Yi is still safe, but he doesn''t know where he is and what kind of things he is facing.


    "Then what can we do now? Can''t we find a way to confirm what happened to Chu Yi and where he went?" Xi Yan anxiously asked, before she never felt that Chu Yi had such a heavy position in her heart.


    The moment Chu Yi suddenly disappeared, she realized that Chu Yi had always existed in her heart. After disappearing, it seems that her heart also disappeared.


    "Sorry, I can''t do that. If the host doesn''t bring you here, or wait for me to come first, maybe there will be a way. However, it doesn''t make much sense to say that now. Little dragon and I will try our best to find our master. " Pilose antler knows, this matter does not blame Xi Yin and Xi Yan, can blame Chu Yi oneself only.


    He wanted to come here on his own initiative. The little dragon would only follow orders. Without Chu Yi''s command, it could not have sent Chu Yi here.


    Even if the little dragon says it''s dangerous here, it''s useless, because it''s not the little dragon who decides whether to come or not, it''s Chu Yi.


    Although, pilose antler is a little strange. But what''s the use of blaming it?


    It''s better to think of more ways and means to see if you can know which time and space Chu Yi entered.


    "Pilose antler, do you think Chu Yi will go back to ancient times? This position is the base of Sirius. Before, they had the ability to open the door of time and space?" Xi Yan read a lot of books, so his brain is wide open.


    "Any hypothesis can exist, and no one knows what it is. Now, what the two housewives are going to do is how to tell the other housewives the news. " Pilose antler has a look at Xiyan and Xiyin. Although Chuyi and them have been traveling outside for half a year, they send a message every day to report safety.


    If they don''t, they''ll think something''s wrong with Chuyi.


    "As for the master here, the little dragon and I will try to re open the door of time and space. Maybe we can open it again, so that the master can come back." Pilose antler has no way to make this decision for Chu Yi, so it can only be handed over to Xi Yin and Xi Yan to make this decision.


    If he can, he plans to hide it for a while. After all, if he and the little dragon open the door of time and space and get Chu Yi back, everything will be good.


    After all, they all know that Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan are going out to travel around the world together, so it''s normal to go out for a year and a half.


    "To be honest, what do you think, sister?" Xi Yan thinks that such a big thing must be made clear to Zhang qiaolu. After all, they are all women of Chu Yi. It''s not like their relationship with Chu Yi is the same thing.


    "To be true, how to be true? Should we say about the existence of the little dragon and the velvet antler? Should we say that we are the mackerels?" Xi Yin looks at her sister and thinks that she wants to be too simple.


    There is no way to tell the truth about some things.


    Unless it''s Chu Yi. And they have no way to make this decision for Chu Yi.

 Chapter 740

    Darkness, for Chu Yi, his place is darkness.


    He yelled countless times, but no one answered him.


    Xiyin, Xiyan, did not reply to his cry.


    Little dragon and deer antler are the same, which makes Chu Yi feel very scared.


    What scares him even more is that even his system, super bio optimization system, doesn''t respond at all. Whether it''s calling Xiaoyou or trying to get something out of the system space, it doesn''t work.


    Even the Dragon Ball couldn''t start.


    Chu Yi felt that he had lost everything and became an ordinary person.


    He knew that this is definitely not the earth. He should have appeared in another world.


    It was the gate of time and space that brought him to another world.


    He felt a strange energy around him before, and then he got to this place.


    "Maybe it''s just the night. Just cross it." Chu Yi looked around, no light, let a person some despair. So he could do nothing but comfort himself.


    As time went by, Chu Yi became more and more agitated.


    After all, in the face of an unknown world, I don''t know what will happen or whether I can go back.


    I don''t know what will happen to Xiyin and Xiyan after I disappear.


    At last, he just sat down and began to practice Yulong Dao to see if he could practice it.


    As a result, he found that he can really practice, let him have a little comfort.


    After a while, Chu Yi found that his world was bright.


    However, it is not really bright.


    He read some information, some things, let him understand what kind of world he is in.


    This is a world similar to the earth, or parallel space.


    Because, he saw himself, saw a boy named Chu Yi.


    "Sister Chunyan, can''t be cured, really can''t be cured!" Chu Yi looks at the woman in front of him and waves her hand.


    No, he didn''t dare to look.


    After all, it''s not appropriate.


    "Why can''t you be cured? You''ve been cured by ah Hong. Why can''t you be cured by me?" Wang Chunyan is very dissatisfied. She is also ill. Others can cure her, but she can''t?


    "Don''t you think I have no money, so I won''t treat you?"


    Chu Yi swallowed his saliva and tried to control his sight. But some things are very difficult to control. He still couldn''t help glancing at it.


    "No, it''s not about money, it''s not..."


    I''m not a doctor at all. I''m just a nurse, a newly graduated nurse. Where the hell can I treat?


    I can only care, I can only prick needles and change bottles, OK?


    Treatment, that''s what doctors do, how can I!


    Chu Yi thought of these words is not said, just has been very clear and Wang Chunyan said he is a nurse is not a doctor. But Wang Chunyan didn''t believe it at all. She insisted that Chu Yi was a doctor, but she didn''t want to treat her.


    These days, no one believes the truth, but it is regarded as the truth to tell lies, which is nothing against the world.


    "Don''t try to prevaricate me by saying that you are not a doctor. If you don''t want money and other rewards, I can promise you." With that, Wang Chunyan gives Chu Yi a wink. Maybe she had never treated a strange man like this before, so her face was dyed with a layer of blush and looked particularly gorgeous.


    "Really?" After three words blurted out, Chu Yi wanted to smoke his own mouth.


    Now, I''m afraid I''ve become a rascal in Wang Chunyan''s heart, right?


    If not, Wang Chunyan pulled the clothes on her shoulder, and her face became stiff.


    "Well, Chuyi, you are such a man. It''s a pity that I still treat you as my brother, but you have such an idea for me. " Said, Wang Chunyan''s fist patted Chu Yi''s shoulder.


    Where does Chu Yi dare to pick up? Wang Chunyan is a good hand at farming. Her strength is bigger than that of ordinary men. When he first came to Taohu village, he was almost knocked unconscious by Wang Chunyan, so he was still afraid.


    Hide too hastily, Chu Yi foot lost the center of gravity, fall before subconscious of a random grasp.


    "So soft..."


    Chu Yi knew what he had caught. After he fell to the ground, he rolled over and ran out.


    "Sister, don''t get me wrong. I''m buying your ancient bed. I don''t mean anything else. You have to believe me. I really don''t have any other ideas. If you promise, I''ll find a way to help you Chu Yi explained aloud as he ran out.


    It''s impossible not to explain. Although most of the residents in Taohu village are women, it''s not difficult to kill a "hooligan".


    "Don''t run, stop for me. Take advantage of my mother, also want to run, gall fat you... Last time take advantage of my mother, became my man. Stop, you stop for me. " Although Wang Chunyan barefoot, but it is not ambiguous to run, faster than the rabbit.


    But running fast doesn''t mean that you can catch up with Chu Yi.


    Taohu village has not been electrified yet. It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. It''s dark.


    Chu Yi is different. He has a full-color night vision device. Although it can''t compare with daytime, it can see clearly.


    He didn''t dare to run to other people in the village. The only one who thought that he could hide all night was the temple at the east end of the village.


    After living in Taohu village for half a month, Chu Yi was very familiar with the shabby mountain temple. Here, he had a beautiful night with a beautiful female donkey friend.

 Chapter 741

    And the full-color night vision instrument in his hand was also given by the female donkey friend.


    It was this thing that made him stay in Taohu village for such a long time and refuse to leave.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t play the role of Chu Yi''s imagination, and I didn''t see a beautiful picture.


    So he had the idea of leaving Taohu village, but before he left, he wanted to buy the ancient bed of Wang Chunyan''s family.


    If not, the bed is made of yellow rosewood, which is worth hundreds of thousands at least. If you''re lucky, maybe a million.


    If you sell it, you can change a house. With a house and money, you may be able to recover the relationship with your girlfriend and get her parents'' approval.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mountain God, Mountain God, do you think sister Chunyan can promise to sell me her bed?" Chu Yi looked at the mountain god and asked.


    It''s more like a stone with some human shapes than a mountain god.


    "Eh, why is the mountain god a little different at night? It seems to shine a little?" Chu Yi took off the night vision, and found that it was.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice rang in Chu Yi''s ear.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to inherit from the mountain god, not to mention a bed, no woman."


    "Who, who''s there?" Chu Yi was a little bit hairy and looked around.


    "It''s the king of God." The mountain god twisted and turned into an old man with a kind face. He looked at Chu Yi with a smile.


    "I believe in you, you miserable old man. Who are you fooling? " Chu Yi cursed and raised his voice.


    It''s a little louder. It''s a little bolder.


    If it wasn''t for his leg swinging all the time, it would be very powerful.


    Unfortunately


    "Help, there are ghosts..."


    Then Chu Yi found that no matter how he ran, he was always in the same place, as if he was bound by some force.


    "This God is a mountain god, not a ghost. Don''t panic."


    This sound is like the curtain drum of the morning bell, which makes Chu Yi''s fear disappear and turn back.


    Not only is he no longer afraid, but he also believes in the old man''s words.


    "Perhaps, this is the immortal means!" Chu Yi murmured in his heart and looked at the old man.


    "You are predestined relationship with me. Do you want to inherit the position of Mountain God and become the only mountain god in the world?" The old man seems to be in a hurry. He will send Chu Yijin''s finger.


    To be an immortal?


    Can you refuse such a thing?


    Do you worry about being an immortal?


    Do whatever you want, you can do anything!


    "Yes, yes, a hundred yes." Chu Yi is not stupid. Who hasn''t heard the fairy story from childhood? How can he refuse?


    "Well, I will pass on the position of Mountain God to you. I hope you can nurture the Daochang and revive the way of Mountain God." After that, the old mountain god''s hand pointed to Chu Yi''s eyebrow.


    Chu Yi saw a drop of blood flying out of his eyebrow and disappeared into the mountain statue.


    When he saw a golden light burst out from the statue, Chu Yi only felt a stabbing pain coming from his brain. It seems that there are countless messages, all of a sudden into his brain, his brain will burst in general.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Chu Yi felt his brain relaxed and then passed out.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a bed with the fragrance of women in his nose.


    "This is sister Chunyan''s house?" After Chu Yi sat up, he found that the bed he was lying in was the one he thought about day and night.


    He has been to this room several times. Sometimes it''s just coming in, sometimes it''s sneaking in.


    But it''s the first time I''ve been brought in.


    "Did last night..." Chu Yi pressed his head and came down from the bed to the clothes rack made by the bamboo pole. There were two red belly pockets hanging on it, which was very eye-catching.


    But he clearly remembers that he ran to the mountain temple and got the inheritance of the mountain god. How could he appear on Wang Chunyan''s bed.


    Besides, did Wang Chunyan change his rags?


    Did you have any transgression with her last night?


    The more you think about it, the more excited Chu Yi is.


    One is the mountain god, the other is Wang Chunyan''s plump body.


    He thought that if he really became a mountain god, wouldn''t he be an immortal? However, there was a lot of "knowledge" in Ming Ming''s mind last night. Why can''t I remember it now?


    "Pa!"


    Think of just want to dint, the back of the head but get a, let Chu Yi very exasperate.


    Looking back, Wang Chunyan coldly pointed to the bed behind her and said, "the bed is for you. Can you cure me?"


    "Sister Chunyan, there may be many reasons why you didn''t have a baby. I don''t have any inspection tools. How can I know what causes your infertility? There''s no way to cure it." Chu Yi didn''t dare to say that he was a nurse, so he changed a more realistic way.


    "Excuse, you said yesterday that you would treat me as long as I gave you the bed. Chuyi, do you think it''s interesting to amuse me? " Wang Chunyan put her hand on her waist, ready to beat others.

 Chapter 742

    Chu Yi is not really afraid of Wang Chunyan, but he is a big man, can he fight with a woman?


    So he tried to explain in the most straightforward language: "sister, I mean I can take you out to see a doctor. You know, there''s a special skill in martial arts, and I''ll do it in a normal way. Infertility, you have to find a specialist. And maybe it''s not your problem, it''s your husband''s problem. So the best way is to go with your husband. "


    "Fart, Yuehong, you know what''s going on, but I don''t know. The women in Taohu village haven''t given birth to a baby for 15 years. Why are you willing to give it to Yuehong instead of me? Wuwuwuwu... "With that, Wang Chunyan, who was always fierce in Chu Yi''s impression, began to cry.


    Chu Yi immediately was hoodwinked, quickly squatted down to coax.


    This let others hear, still think oneself how bullied her.


    But left coax right coax, Wang Chunyan is not only live cry, make Chu Yi big head.


    He is to Ji Yuehong treatment, but others find their own treatment is not infertility, just infection ah. I just brought this kind of medicine, so I cured her.


    However, Chu Yi catches a very important message in Wang Chunyan''s words and solves the mystery in his heart.


    No woman has given birth in 15 years, so there is no child in the village?


    None of the women in the village is pregnant. It''s definitely not a disease. It''s very likely that there''s something wrong with their diet. Did you use contraception for them?


    Maybe you can cure yourself!


    "Elder sister, I''ll cure you. Can''t I cure you?" Chu Yi thought that first coaxes Wang Chunyan first, then slowly finds out the reason.


    If you can''t find out the reason, you can sneak away. Anyway, I''m a backpacker who broke into here by accident, and I don''t belong to this place.


    Wang Chunyan, who was still crying, stopped crying and stood up.


    "You''re an old man. You''re not allowed to talk. You don''t mean what you say." Wang Chunyan looks at Chu Yi straightforwardly, with a sense of satisfaction in her eyes.


    It''s all fuckin ''drama. I was just pretending to cry.


    Chu Yi slobber a sentence in her heart, then glanced at Wang Chunyan''s neckline and swallowed the mouth and make complaints about it: "Chun Yan, sister, yesterday evening..."


    "It''s very kind of you to say that last night, if I hadn''t thought that you might be hiding in a broken temple, you would have been frozen to death. My father changed the clothes for you. Don''t thank me. " Wang Chunyan seems to know what Chu Yi is thinking, so she blushes and gives Chu Yi her clothes.


    "Dry it for you, and then eat noodles in the hall." After that, Wang Chunyan turned and ran out. The appearance of coquettishness is to pretend at first sight.


    It has to be said that Wang Chunyan''s pure appearance also has a different taste.


    Chu Yi took off his trousers and said to himself: "no, I remember that I went to the mountain temple last night and got the mountain god inheritance. How did I become an immortal? There was no change at all!"


    "That''s right. It''s very clear that after the old mountain god pointed at me, my eyebrows flew out, blood fused with the statue, and there were many things in my mind. Why can''t I remember them at all?"


    Just as he was about to change his clothes, he suddenly found a small black object hanging around his neck.


    It''s a small token with a strange pattern in the front and a mountain character in the back.


    This mountain character is an ancient seal character, but Chu Yi recognized it at a glance.


    "Is this the seal of the mountain god?" Chu Yi brain a burst of clear spirit, subconsciously then called out the title of this thing.


    He not only knew that it was the seal of the mountain god, but also knew that he had to put his own blood on it to become a real mountain god.


    So Chu Yi found a needle to prick his finger and put the blood on the seal of the mountain god.


    The blood was instantly absorbed by the seal of Mountain God, and a faint golden light flashed.


    "Yes, I have become a mountain god this time." Chu Yi complacently said to himself, and then mercilessly kiss the seal of mountain god hanging around his neck.


    After the kiss, he felt like he was in a dark place.


    In addition to him, he passed the mountain to his predecessor.


    In fact, it''s not where he went, but the previous Mountain God left him a message.


    When Chu Yi finished reading this message, he could not help yelling.


    "Shit, it''s a pit!"


    After becoming the mountain god of Yantao mountain, his Yang soul can''t leave the scope of Yantao mountain, otherwise it will violate the tiantiao and be wiped out by the "tiantiao" in the seal of Mountain God.


    In the past, mountain gods were spirits or ghosts, but Chu Yi was a mortal with flesh. Therefore, he is the spirit of Yang.


    The problem is that Chu Yi''s Yang soul and body can''t be separated, that is to say, he can''t leave Yantao mountain.


    Yantao mountain is a big mountain behind the mountain temple. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge stone like a fairy peach, so it is called Yantao mountain.


    He can''t leave the range of Yantao mountain, which means he can''t leave Taohu village.


    If Chu Yi had grown up in Taohu village since he was a child, he had never seen the colorful world outside and had not lived outside for more than 20 years. He will endure to stay in this mountain village.


    But the problem is, he is a foreigner in this village!


    "Is it hard to be trapped in this mountain all my life?" Thinking of this, Chu Yi wanted to point at heaven.


    Stay in this village and wait to die of poverty or starvation?


    Damn Mountain God, can I quit?

 Chapter 743

    "Chu Yi, where are you going? Don''t you want to leave secretly?" Wang Chunyan saw Chu Yi running out, and quickly followed him.


    "I can''t live without you, grass. I went to the mountain temple and the things fell there. " After that, Chu Yi Ran to the mountain temple without saying a word.


    He has just become a mountain god, but he can''t leave the statue too far, otherwise his Yang soul will be damaged.


    Once they are damaged, they are forgetful and mentally retarded.


    So he had to go back to the mountain temple and settle down there.


    If you know that there are so many restrictions to be a mountain god, Chu Yi will not agree to anything.


    A village that is so backward that it doesn''t even have electricity. It''s full of determination to live for a month without going crazy. He has to find a way to get out of here. His life is too long.


    Wang Chunyan follows Chu Yi and seems worried that he will leave Taohu village. In this case, she will not have a chance to treat the disease.


    Chu Yi''s front foot just entered the mountain temple, and Wang Chunyan''s back foot followed him.


    "Eh, how did this broken Temple become clean? Someone came to sweep it?" Wang Chunyan found that the mountain temple is very clean, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling.


    "I did. I''m going to live here for a long time. It''s not convenient to live in the village. This place suits me best. " Chu Yi is not nonsense. It has something to do with him to make it clean here.


    How can the immortal''s residence be dirty?


    Therefore, the old mountain god released a spell before the spirit dissipated, and the mountain temple naturally took on a new look.


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Wang Chunyan reached out and touched Chu Yi''s forehead. One hundred of them didn''t believe it. Five days ago, Chu Yi said that he was going to leave Taohu village and go back to the city. He said that he was going to be bored and crazy.


    He would have left if it hadn''t rained all these days and made the mountain road muddy.


    "Sister Chunyan, I''m serious. I''ll live here in the future. As for your illness, it can''t be cured in a day or two. It may take a month or two or a year or two. " Chu Yi doesn''t want to let Wang Chunyan pester him to treat his illness all the time. If he does something else, Chu Yi will be more willing. Therefore, he made up a set of sayings to save Wang Chunyan from entanglement in this matter every day.


    After hearing this, Wang Chunyan was stunned, and then hugged Chu Yi.


    "Good brother, you have already seen that sister Yan''s illness has to be treated for so long. If you don''t want to stay here, you will say that you can''t cure it, right?"


    "It''s sister Yan who misunderstood you. It''s sister Yan who is wrong."


    Say, Wang Chunyan loosened Chu Yi, wiped the tears of angle tears, then said: "you go, elder sister died. I can''t be so selfish and leave you in the village for one or two years. You belong to the outside world, not to our Taohu village. I can''t delay you. I can''t... "


    Chu Yi''s face was forced to look at Wang Chunyan, and there were only a few words in his heart: how can this woman play so much?


    For a while, in order to cure the disease, even seduction is used. For a while, he says that he can''t be selfish and gives up self-treatment.


    "Don''t push me. I''m not going to leave. It''s none of your business."


    You''re a murderer!


    "Wang Chunyan, you loosen up. If you don''t loosen up again, I''ll shout." Chu Yi''s strength was not as strong as Wang Chunyan''s. He had no way to break free, so he had to roar out such a voice.


    "Let go." Chu Yi saw that Wang Chunyan stopped, then threw away her hand and went back to the mountain temple.


    It''s very comfortable to stay in the room. It''s like someone massaged his whole body.


    As soon as I left the mountain temple, I felt a little flustered.


    Therefore, he was more convinced that the old mountain god did not lie. If he really left Yantao mountain, he would be dead.


    "It''s your business whether you can cure the disease, it''s none of my business. But I''m not going to leave this mountain temple for anything Chu Yi warned, worried that Wang Chunyan would carry him home while he was asleep.


    Wang Chunyan took a look at Chu Yi, bit her lips, and then quietly turned away.


    Chu Yi ignored Wang Chunyan, but walked around the mountain temple.


    Since you want to live here, you have to clean up.


    To live in a place, there must be a place to sleep and a place to cook, right?


    Thinking of cooking, Chu Yi has a headache.


    He is a city dweller. Taohu village is almost isolated from the world. All the villagers live a self-sufficient life. It''s not easy to support himself. It''s unrealistic for a big man to help him.


    This place, even if you have money, you can''t buy things.


    If you want to go out, you have to climb over a mountain more than 1300 meters high.


    Now Chu Yi has no way to leave the Yantao mountain behind him, let alone the Bijia mountain opposite him.


    It''s easy to sleep. He has his own sleeping bag and tent. Just find a leeward place.


    The headache is the problem of three meals a day.


    What do you need to survive here. When he came here, he carried two boxes of instant noodles, some energy bars and military rations, which were almost the same as those of the villagers.


    He wanted to go because he didn''t have much food.


    But what he is facing now is not a matter of days or decades, but a matter of years, decades or even a lifetime.


    This is a very realistic issue, which is related to life and death!


    You can''t rely on soft food, can you?

 Chapter 744

    There are not many people in Taohu village, and most of them are women from Seventeen to thirty-four, or old men and women from seventy-eight to seventy-eight?


    Even if it''s enough to rent land and grow vegetables in the village, we''ll have to wait for spring next year. Now that it''s winter, we can''t grow any staple food at all.


    When Chu Yi was racking his brains for his life and death, a timid voice came in from outside the mountain temple.


    "Brother Chuyi, are you in there?"


    As soon as he heard the voice, Chu Yi knew who was coming from outside.


    Liu Erni, the youngest person in Taohu village. Although he is only 15 years old, he is also a good farmer in the village.


    Chuyi goes to the door and looks at the girl.


    Liu Erni is pretty and white, with round eyes and slightly concave inside. The shadow of eyelashes casts a circle on her bright eyes. She looks very lovely.


    When Chu Yi first met her, she felt that her heart beat missed several beats.


    Her straight nose under a beautiful line of mouth, lips are very full, almost no wrinkles. I can''t help but want to take a bite.


    Her chin is a little sharp, but the arc is a little mellow and looks very comfortable.


    Smooth forehead above a row of bangs, all of which constitute a beautiful girl''s face, very attractive.


    If such a girl is in the city, she will definitely attract countless men and be regarded as a goddess by them.


    However, she had never left Taohu village, and did not know what a wonderful world it was outside.


    Liu Erni was a little shy by Chu Yi''s eyes. She couldn''t help but lower her head, revealing a clear neck.


    She, carrying her luggage, is ready to escape from Taohu village with herself?


    After seeing Liu Erni, Chu Yi is determined to take her out. But Liu Erni is not moved, no matter how Chu Yi describes the outside world with her.


    But now Chu Yi couldn''t leave, but she came with her luggage on her back.


    Fate, really can tease people!


    "Brother Chuyi, are you really leaving?" Liu Erni seems to have gathered up her courage and suddenly looks up at Chu Yi.


    Her eyes are still a little red, and she seems reluctant to leave.


    "Who said that? It''s nothing. I''m going to stay. But I''m afraid I''ll starve to death soon after I stay. " Chu Yi is very embarrassed to say a word.


    "How can you starve to death? Brother Chu Yi, you have hands and feet. It''s easy to support yourself. Oh, it must be brother Chuyi. You can''t farm, can you The girl''s mood seems to get better after hearing that Chu Yi is going to stay. It seems that the whole person is excited, which is different from the previous introversion.


    Chu Yi grew up in an orphanage. He really can''t do farming.


    However, Liu Erni didn''t give Chu Yi a chance to answer, but continued: "brother Chu Yi, I can farm and support you. I''m very good at farming, even worse than my grandmother. In our village this year, our family has the most food left. "


    Soft rice, or a 15-year-old girl''s soft rice, how can Chu Yi eat it.


    So, he said sternly: "how can I, a big man with hands and feet, let you keep a little girl. If you want to support me, I should support you. "


    "Ah?"


    "No, I mean I support it. No, I can''t let you support it. I have to support myself. But I''m a villager, no farmland... "Chu Yi felt guilty and sweated. How did he feel like he was going to marry Liu Erni?


    The more Liu Erni listened, the hotter her face became.


    "If you really want to stay, it''s hard to have no land. There are still lots of land in the village. If you are willing to open up the open space at the south corner of the broken temple, the villagers will not have any opinions. "


    "Granny Tian, why are you here?" Chu Yi took a look at the visitor and became more guilty.


    This Tian Fang is Liu Erni''s grandmother, only 47 years old. It''s the fastest way to be a grandmother outside, but I''ve been a grandmother for 15 years in Taohu village.


    I don''t know how Taohu village nourishes women. Tian Fang doesn''t look like a woman in her forties in the countryside. Instead, she looks like a woman in her forties in the city. The skin is fair and delicate, and the wrinkles on the face are almost invisible.


    "I don''t trust Ernie. Come here and tell me. I didn''t mean to listen to you." Tian Fang was embarrassed to explain, and immediately said, "doctor Chu, are you really willing to stay?"


    "Yes, I plan to live in Taohu village for a long time. The scenery here is pleasant and the climate is adaptable. It''s a place that people don''t want to go when they come. " Chu Yi''s serious nonsense.


    "Seriously?" Tian Fang''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, a gentleman''s word is hard to follow." Chu Yi looks serious.


    After all, leaving is death. He doesn''t want to die young.


    "Then I''ll tell the good news to the village. If Dr. Chu goes back on his word, he''ll be laughed at by the whole village, not by men."


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Tian Fang, who said she didn''t know a big word, would even use the method of agitation.


    "I''ll trouble aunt Tian to make a sound. After all, I have to ask for everyone''s opinions when I stay here as a villager." Chu Yi wanted Tian Fang to spread the news, so that if anyone objected, he could stand up for the first time.

 Chapter 745

    "Well, I''ll tell you the good news. Ni, go home with your brother''s things on your back, and he''ll live in our house after that. " Tian Fang couldn''t hide her joy. If she wasn''t afraid of scaring Chu Yi, she could carry Chu Yi home now.


    As long as she enters their house, she doesn''t believe that Chu Yi won''t go to Liu Erni''s bed or be their old Liu''s son-in-law.


    Taohu village is short of men, very short of men.


    The men in the village will only go out, not stay at all.


    As Liu Erni grows up day by day, Tian Fang worries about her life.


    Because of the curse, women in Taohu village can''t get out of Taohu village at all. People from other villages are not willing to come to such a remote place as Taohu village.


    There are two unmarried women in their twenties and one unmarried woman in their thirties. Two are three years older than Liu Erni, and one is five years older.


    If Chu Yi settled down in the village, he would have to find a daughter-in-law.


    Then there are at least four choices. Erni of her family is not the best, so she wants to start first.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Tian Fang was making up his mind. He only knew that he couldn''t leave the mountain temple.


    So he stepped forward, took off Liu Erni''s backpack and said, "no, it''s not convenient to live in other places. I''ll live in this place. In the future, this will be my home. You are welcome to come to my home often. "


    Tian Fang where willing to give up, say what also want to invite Chu Yi to live in their home.


    After several times of prevarication, she saw that Chu Yi really didn''t want to leave, so she had to give up. Finally, she left with Liu Erni.


    It wasn''t long before Liu Erni came back with a red face and said that she wanted to help Chu Yi clean up.


    Before long, people from the village came to the mountain temple one after another. Some brought rice, some caught hens, some brought eggs, and some brought vegetables and so on.


    In a word, all the people in the village came, and none of them was absent. They not only sent things, but also said that they would help Chu Yi to reclaim the wasteland in the north and South corners of the mountain temple, and that they would do what they wanted.


    Chu Yi was moved by the people of Taohu village and wiped his tears several times.


    Chu Yi promised the village that he would open free classes in the mountain temple, teach the villagers to read and read, and treat them for free. In order to repay the villagers.


    After all, that''s all he can do now.


    There are many people and great power. It''s not just a matter of saying.


    In the evening, before it was dark, there were some changes inside and outside the mountain temple.


    There are two more walls in the temple, one bedroom, one kitchen and one utility room.


    As for the mountain gods, they were ignored by the villagers. Fortunately, it was not taken to build the wall, otherwise Chu Yi didn''t know where to cry.


    What moved Chu Yi most was that Wang Chunyan moved her bed to Chu Yi.


    But he never told Wang Chunyan the value of the bed, can be outside for a suite of more than 100 square.


    Before going home, they invited Chu Yi to have dinner with them.


    But Chu Yi refused one by one. He had taken so much advantage of them. How could he go to their house to eat free food.


    What''s more, they didn''t want to take back the rice and vegetables they sent, which was enough for Chuyi to eat for several months.


    Make your own living, start with cooking.


    But he found that someone had cooked it for him.


    Not only cooked the meal, but also looked at him like a daughter-in-law.


    "Brother, I''ve already cooked the meal." Liu Erni is good at wiping the crowd in front of her body. She is so shy and charming that people can''t control her.


    "Good, good, eat, hehe." Chu Yi went to a small pool beside the statue and washed his hands.


    During this period of time, Chu Yi''s drinking water was all solved in this small pool. Because he thinks the water here is very sweet.


    There are three vegetables and a bowl of chicken soup on the table, which exudes attractive fragrance.


    "Brother, eat slowly, no one will fight with you..."


    "Yummy, yummy. I didn''t expect that Ernie''s craftsmanship was so good." Although the taste is a little light, it is really fragrant.


    After a full meal, Chu Yi felt that he was a little stronger.


    Looking at Liu Erni washing dishes under the oil lamp, Chu Yi thinks it''s a good choice to stay in Taohu village in his life.


    Chu Yi is not stupid. She can see that Tian Fang wants to give her granddaughter to her.


    After dinner, Liu Erni didn''t go back, but always accompanied Chu Yi to talk.


    Chu Yi lets Liu Erni go. Liu Erni shakes her head and says it''s her grandmother who wants her to serve Chu Yi well.


    Chu Yi''s heart was very hot. He had never done that before, so his heart became very hot.


    Late at night, Chu Yi goes to bed first, and then Liu Erni touches it.


    When Chu Yi was ready to take action, the statue suddenly burst out a strange light, and the light became stronger and stronger.


    This light seems to open something.


    Vaguely, it seems to see a figure standing in the distance. Strangely, Chu Yi felt that he was very similar to him.


    When he didn''t wait to see, his body burned.

 Chapter 746

    "That is to say, he was burned by the divine fire, and then the divine way was inherited by me?" Chu Yi touched his chin and looked at Liu Erni on the bed.


    Everything he saw was just something that the "Chu Yi" of the world had experienced.


    Finally, because the god elephant opened the channel of time and space and attracted himself in, the "Chu Yi" of the world was burned by the god fire.


    Chu Yi was inexplicably pulled to another world, but very unhappy.


    Although it inherits the memory of the world''s "Chu Yi", it is of little use.


    The immortal system of the world has collapsed. Shanshen is the last immortal.


    "If only the system were there." Chu Yi murmured, after all, with a system, there is a system space. With system space, he can take out his own flying wolf from it.


    Maybe I can go back to my original world.


    "In my master, Xiaoyou is always at your service." A pleasant voice sounded in Chu Yi''s mind.


    Chu Yi was so excited when he heard the sound.


    "Xiaoyou, that''s great. You are still here. I thought I would never see you again." Chu Yi said excitedly, if Xiaoyou has entity, Chu Yi will rush to her for the first time and kiss her hard.


    After all, with Xiaoyou, he can do a lot of things.


    "Master, what happened? The system felt strange power and absorbed some." Xiaoyou doesn''t understand looking at Chu Yi. Before, the system wanted to remind Chu Yi, but there was no way to establish a spiritual link with him.


    Until now, after Chu Yi called the system, he reestablished this kind of link.


    "I have entered a parallel world. I have been calling you just now, but there is no response. I thought I would never see you again." Chu Yi looks at small excellent, the mood complex said a.


    This world is totally strange to Chu Yi.


    He wants to go back to his own world now. In his own world, besides his parents and relatives, he has so many important women, including Xi Yin, Xi Yan, velvet antler, Dragon Palace and


    In a word, he belongs to his own world, not to this strange place.


    "The master appeared in parallel time and space?" Xiao you completely Leng for a while, some surprised looking at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, it should be a parallel space-time, because I found my own existence in this world." Chu Yi thinks that Xiaoyou''s expression is a little strange, so he explains it.


    "Master, are you sure? If it is parallel space-time, then this space-time will have the heart of space-time. As long as the master integrates it, he can not only return to his own time and space, but also have the ability to enter all kinds of time and space. " Small excellent incomparably excited said one.


    "The heart of time and space?" Chu Yi stares big eye clear, then again way: "as long as fusion, I can go back, is this true?"


    "Yes, master, according to the system, it is. To have a parallel space-time world, it must be because of the existence of the heart of space-time. Such a world is very rare. Master, you are so lucky. " Xiaoyou blinks her big eyes and looks at Chuyi. Her voice is full of temptation.


    "How can we find the heart of time and space?" Chu Yi heard that he could go back, and the whole person was excited. He knows that Xiyin and Xiyan must be worried. I don''t know if they know the news of their disappearance.


    "This system can''t tell you, because the system has never seen the heart of time and space, and only knows that this kind of situation exists." Xiaoyou has a helpless look at Chuyi. The system also hopes to absorb the ability of the heart of time and space, so that the system will become more powerful.


    "Do you have more information? Just tell me the heart of time and space. I don''t even know what it is. How can I find it?" Chu Yi was speechless, and had no information at all. How should he find it and where should he go.


    If you find it, you may not know that what you find is the heart of time and space.


    "No one has ever seen how the heart of time and space is, only knows that it has the power to control time and space. So, I really can''t help the host. " Say, small excellent owe to Chu Yi lean body, express very sorry.


    "Well, you''re not to blame." Chu Yi didn''t know what to say. After all, it wasn''t the system that brought him to this place.


    He searched the memory left by the old mountain god, but he didn''t find any relevant knowledge.


    "Well, if only we could contact pilose antler and little dragon, maybe they could know something." Thinking, Chu Yi can''t help but take out his own communication mobile phone.


    It was always in the system space before. Now the system space can be used, and Chu Yi took it out.


    "Eh, there are still video applications?" Chu Yi is surprised to find that a video call request pops up in the interface of the communicator.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi got through directly.


    He hopes that he can get in touch with them.

 Chapter 747

    "Master, where are you? Pilose antler and I are crazy. We have finally contacted you." In the video, the little dragon appeared and said excitedly.


    "I should be in another parallel world. I didn''t expect to be able to get in touch with you. It''s really great." Chu Yi is also very excited, did not expect to be really can connect.


    In this way, his heart can be more stable.


    With contact, the hope of going back is even greater.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, I was really pulled into the normal line. Master, besides yourself, have you ever seen the gobbler? It has disappeared with you, too. " The sound of velvet antler came out in the mobile phone.


    "The gobbler is gone, too?" Chu Yi frowned and worried.


    "Let me see." With that, Chu Yi searched around.


    "I found it. It''s coming!" Chu Yi saw a big body and was afraid.


    After hesitation, try to put the gobbler into your system space.


    "Well, it''s a success!" Chu Yi is surprised to find that he can really put the gobbler into his system space.


    "That''s great, so it''s blocked by system space!" Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no matter where the gobbler was, it was a terrible potential danger.


    Into system space, it''s safe.


    In it, even if the gobbler devil wakes up, it can''t do anything. After solving this crisis, Chu Yi''s depressed mood was better.


    In addition to devouring the horned devil, there were also some energy crystals, which Chu Yi put away. Then, he checked again, and only after he found nothing else did he continue to talk to little dragon and pilose antler.


    "Pilose antler, how long have I been away from the original world?" Chu Yi wants to know whether the time of the two worlds is the same.


    "Master, you have been away for 21 hours and 28 minutes." The little dragon answered first.


    "OK, what about Xiyin and Xiyan? Are they OK? They haven''t been sent into this space, have they?" Chu Yi actually wanted to ask this first, but he didn''t want to ask.


    "Yes, we are here. Chuyi, it''s great that you''re OK. You know, my sister and I are worried. " Xi Yan cried to say a, if can words, she wants to pounce in Chu Yi''s bosom to say this turn words.


    Oh, she knows that she can''t hold Chu Yi any more.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m fine. Just went to a strange place, pilose antler and little dragon will definitely find a way to let me come back. " Chu Yi some distressed comfort a, he is the first time to see Xi Yan cry into this way, the heart felt very distressed.


    If you can be around Xiyan, he will be very gentle holding Xiyan, and then comfort her, wipe away her tears.


    Although the psychology thinks so, Chu Yi knows that he can''t do it now. After all, two people are not in the same world.


    "Little dragon, pilose antler, can''t you send Chu Yi back, can''t you contact him, can''t you video him, how can''t you send him back?" Xiyinhong looks at pilose antler with clear eyes. She hopes that Chu Yi will stand in front of her now, smell his breath and touch his body.


    "We''ve tried. We can''t lock the master''s position at all. He seems to be in a void. We can''t grasp it at all. It''s strange that this book is unscientific, but I have to admit it. " Pilose antler said helplessly, from the moment Chu Yi picked up the video, he and little dragon tried to locate Chu Yi and send him back.


    "It''s not the master, it''s the master''s communicator. We can''t lock it. Otherwise, can we let the master in the unknown parallel space-time Little dragon also anxiously said, after all, it and pilose antler are emotional.


    "Did you tell them about my disappearance?" Chu Yi is calm. After all, if he is in a mess now, Xi Yin and Xi Yan will be even more confused.


    "No, we decided after discussion that it was full for the time being. According to the plan, if you still can''t find you in half a year, explain to them again. " Xiyin answers Chu Yi''s question, which is also the best way for her, Xiyan and xiaoshenlong to discuss with pilose antler.


    After all, there are too many secrets in Chu Yi''s body. Maybe they don''t believe what they say. Maybe, it will attract other people''s attention.


    "Good. I don''t think it''s suitable. Not to mention now, I''ll talk to them and hold them Chu Yi didn''t want them to face those people in Tianmen, and didn''t want them to be targeted by people of divine origin.


    If his secret were revealed, those people would be able to smell the wind. Chu Yi doesn''t want them to meet, but who knows what the result will be?


    However, Chu Yi knows that people who have more than secular power will regard ordinary people as mole ants.

 Chapter 748

    Because this is the mentality of the strong, Chu Yi himself has some. But he was self-regulated and always lived with ordinary people.


    But the heavenly gate is not the same as the God race. The goddess race that Chu Yi found in Germany did a lot of things. In her eyes, ordinary people are not human at all.


    She killed, killed, will not feel guilty or anything, just like killing an ant.


    It is because of her that Chu Yi is very wary of those talents.


    "Then you can contact me in a moment. Today, I was going to be you, and then I will video with them." Xi Yin controls his mood and says something to Chu Yi.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. If you can come here, you can go back. " Chu Yi gradually became optimistic, because he could be contacted, so he had no worries.


    So even though he was in another world, Chu Yi felt that he had roots in his heart.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll take care of our family and wait for you to come back. When you come back, ah Yan and I will marry you. "


    "What?" Chu Yi also to listen to oneself to hear wrong, stare big eye fine.


    "You heard me right. Ah Yan and I want to marry you, be your woman and have children for you!" Xi Yin bravely reveals her mind, because she really finds that she can''t lose Chu Yi.


    I''m even more worried that if I don''t speak now, I may not even have the chance to speak in the future.


    She naturally knew what Chu Yi thought of herself. After all, Chu Yi spent more time with them than with his women.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chu Yi hard to give himself a slap in the face, he naturally does not want this is a dream.


    Before and after, he has been chasing Xi Yin and Xi Yan for several years.


    It hurts. It really hurts. Chu Yi felt that his face hurt badly. After all, he was not an ordinary man, and his power was terrible.


    However, he was very happy.


    Pain, on behalf of his no dream, no fantasy.


    "Fool, why do you beat yourself? Of course it''s true. How can I cheat you. Ah Yan, do you think we will cheat him? " Say, Xi Yin pulled Xi Yan to come over.


    "He is an idiot, can''t see I like him, don''t believe it''s normal!" Xi Yan deliberately rolled a white eye, but the tears fell uncontrollably.


    "You don''t cheat me, do you?" Chu Yi still couldn''t believe it, because he didn''t think they liked him.


    "I Xiyin swore in the name of Jizu that if I cheat, I will be hit by thunder." With that, Xiyin raised her hand.


    "I believe, I believe! If I can get your favor, no matter how much it costs, I will try my best to come back! " Chu Yi wants to go through the screen of his mobile phone and return to Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    For his own woman, for Xiyin and Xiyan. Of course, the most important thing is parents and relatives, Chu Yi will spare no effort to find a way to go back.


    "You must come back. If you don''t come back, my sister and I will find an ordinary man to marry. It depends on what you do!" Xi Yan threatened Chu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back!" Chu Yi clenched his fist and said it out loud. As long as he finds the heart of time and space, he can go back.


    So Chu Yi asked the deer antler and the little dragon about the heart of time and space.


    But they don''t know, but they know that this can make Chu Yi come back, so they tell Chu Yi that they will try to find or inquire about this information.


    After all, the Sirians have left some information that they haven''t fully interpreted. Maybe after reading, we can find relevant information.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yi and Xi Yin cut off their communication.


    After that, Chu Yi sent them a video request, which could be sent out and picked up.


    After reporting peace with them, Chu Yi dials to Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    Besides chatting, Chu Yi is still testing whether the time of the two worlds is the same.


    It turns out that it''s daybreak there, and it''s also daybreak here. Time seems to be as like as two peas.


    In other words, the time of the two worlds is completely synchronized.


    In this way, Chu Yi is also at ease, at least not deliberately to remember the time.


    After dawn, Chu Yi cut off communication with Xiyin and Xiyan, and agreed that there would be a video every night, so that both sides could rest assured.


    Putting away his mobile phone, Chu Yi felt his hungry stomach, took out a bag of noodles and a cooker from his system space, and began to cook.


    If you want to find the heart of time and space, you have to eat enough before you go.


    In addition, he also wanted to leave the valley and go to the outside world.


    It''s almost a place isolated from the world. There''s nothing beneficial to it, and there''s no information.


    After going out, Chu Yi can understand whether there is any difference between this world and his own.

 Chapter 749

    "Brother Chu Yi, what happened here? How did it become like this?" When Liu Erni woke up, she found that there was a mess everywhere, as if something big had happened in this place. The stone walls built yesterday had fallen down.


    "Yesterday, the sky thundered and blew up the place. Fortunately, we are OK." Chu Yi casually explained a sentence, not very serious.


    After all, for him, this place is a different world.


    This kind of feeling, as if he suddenly entered a virtual world, the game world. For Chu Yi, all the people inside are NPC.


    Believe it or not, it is not so important for Chu Yi.


    "Ah, the mountain god must be angry." Liu Erni screamed and got out of bed, ready to worship the mountain god.


    As a result, I found that the mountain gods were broken into several pieces.


    "There is no mountain god. You think too much." Chu Yi took a look at the God on the ground. He was the only mountain god in the world. Unfortunately, his strength was absorbed by himself.


    Immortals, Chu Yi is quite surprised that there are still immortals in this world.


    Therefore, the two worlds are not exactly the same, at least their own world is not immortal.


    "No, since it''s a parallel world, maybe there are dragon people in this world?" Chu Yi suddenly thought of it, and her eyes brightened.


    If you can find the Dragon Palace and the little dragon in this world, you will have a chance to find the Dragon tomb.


    If you find the Dragon tomb, you will naturally find the deer antler. And the Sirius base.


    Anyway, I have the Sirius, and I can do it in a short time.


    "Brother Chu Yi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Liu Erni blinked and looked at Chu Yi. There was something strange in her eyes.


    Feeling, today''s Chu Yi, and yesterday''s Chu Yi seems not the same, as if a person like.


    "Nothing. I''m leaving. Please apologize to the village people and say that I Chu Yi will break the appointment with you. " Chu Yi said to Liu Erni that he didn''t plan to get Sirius out in front of her and leave in front of her.


    I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the world.


    Keeping a low profile is the best way to act.


    "Ah, brother Chuyi, you said you couldn''t leave. How suddenly..." Liu Erni felt that her brain couldn''t turn around. How could a man not keep his word?


    "I still have a very important thing to deal with outside the mountain. I have to go out to deal with it before I can come back. Maybe, there''s no chance to come back. I''m really sorry about that. " With that, Chu Yi bowed to Liu Erni, and then turned away.


    After Chu Yi walked out of the mountain temple, he ran to the mountain.


    No one would go to the mountain behind, so Chu Yi didn''t have to worry about being found.


    As long as you get to a place where there is no one, take the flying wolf out of the system space, and then turn on the stealth mode, you can fly directly to the East shark village.


    I don''t know what the East shark village in this world looks like.


    After going up the mountain, Chu Yi took out the flying wolf.


    After entering the flying wolf, Chu Yi opened the stealth mode and flew into the sky.


    When the map function is turned on, Chu Yi directly selects Dongji village.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yi came to the sky above Dongji village.


    Here, similar to the memory of Chu Yi ten years ago, the road is still Shizi Road, very poor.


    Chu Yi didn''t go anywhere else, but came directly to the sky above Mermaid Bay.


    Then let the flying wolf slowly fly to the surface of the water, Chu Yi directly jumped into the water, toward the bottom.


    "No, why is there only such a shallow place?" Chu Yi found that the mermaid bay here is only thirty or forty meters deep.


    Moreover, no underwater access to the cliff was found.


    It''s like, it''s not the same place.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the same world, and there are fishing bays here. How can there be none?" Chuyi said to himself, and then returned to the flying wolf.


    After entering the sea, Chu Yi went to the bottom again.


    He wanted to find the waterway. Maybe the Dragon Palace was hidden under it.


    But Chu Yi found that no matter how he looked, he didn''t find the waterway.


    "Is it hard to say that there has never been a dragon in this world?" Chu Yi finally had to face the result that he was most reluctant to face.


    "No, I have to go back to Dongji village to have a look." Chu Yi is not reconciled and decides to go back to Dongji village to inquire about the news.


    He wanted to know why he was an orphan. Shouldn''t he have been born in Dongji village?


    After coming to Dongji village, Chu Yi finds that the people in the village don''t know each other.


    "Is this a parallel world?" Chu Yi came to the cliff top from the village, looked at the place and grabbed his hair.


    Looking at this place, he thought of his own world, his own other courtyard on the cliff top, the women living in the other courtyard on the cliff top, Xi Yin and Xi Yan.

 Chapter 750

    Because miss them, so Chu Yi took out the mobile phone, ready to give them communication, but the result found that there was no signal.


    No matter how many times they tried and changed their positions, Chu Yi found that he couldn''t get in touch with little dragon and pilose antler, let alone Xiyin.


    Back inside the flying wolf, Chu Yi is ready to use the flying wolf to contact, but there is still no news, and there is no sign that he has contacted his own world.


    Chu Yi doesn''t believe in evil. He flies to outer space and finds that he still can''t.


    "Is it hard to get in touch?" Chu Yi sat inside the wolf, a little scared.


    If you really lose contact, what should you do?


    He has no clue about the heart of time and space. Where should he start?


    And after flying into space, he found that there was no difference between here and the original world. Even, he doubted whether he had made mistakes in his memory, that there was no other world at all, and that he was a person in this world.


    This is the case for patients with mental disorders.


    The more you think about it, the more headache Chu Yi has.


    "No, maybe the passage of time and space is opened in that place. Only that place can connect with velvet antler and the original world. Yes, it must be. It''s not my brain With that, Chu Yi quickly controlled the wolf and flew to the place called Taohu village.


    Arriving at Taohu village, Chu Yi landed the flying wolf on a mountain and received it in his own system space.


    "If so, it really takes this place to get in touch." Chu Yi is surprised to find that his mobile phone has recovered its communication ability and can contact pilose antler and xiaobailong again.


    After talking about this situation with velvet antler, velvet antler is very nervous. Because, pilose antler worry, will lose contact with Chu Yi.


    On the one hand, pilose antler let Chu Yi contact every four hours, on the other hand, let him try to use resources in that world to find the heart of time and space.


    Through Chu Yi''s search, no Dragon Palace was found, so pilose antler and little dragon sent the coordinates of the Dragon tomb and Sirian base to Chu Yi, and asked Chu Yi to go to those two places to find out if they could find anything.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yi chatted with Xi Yin and Xi Yan for a while. Instead of going back to Dongqi village, they continue to travel outside. Of course, this one is for her. At the same time, I don''t want to go back and hide in the tower.


    After all, the time outside is already a kind of suffering for them, let alone more than ten times of the time inside?


    If you enter the tower, you will be asking for trouble.


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yi was about to enter the flying wolf to find the Dragon tomb when a man suddenly stopped him.


    "Chu Yi, you''re gone. Why are you still here?" Wang Chunyan saw Chu Yi and cried out.


    "Sister Chunyan, I didn''t leave. I just wanted to go up the mountain to look for medicinal materials." Chu Yi casually made up a sentence, and did not intend to play face to face disappear.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to attract too much attention from the world and find that he can fly around at any time.


    Who knows, this world does not exist Tianmen master, there does not exist God descendant.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of them!" Chu Yi clapped his hand and got excited.


    They must have some information that ordinary people don''t have.


    Maybe there will be information about the heart of time and space. If you find it, won''t you be able to go back?


    "What didn''t think of them, Chu Yi? What are you talking about?" Wang Chunyan looks at Chu Yi and thinks that Liu Erni may be right. Chu Yi''s spirit is not normal.


    Only people who are not in a normal spirit will want to stay in the valley, right?


    "Nothing. Thank you, Chunyan. Thank you." Chu Yi runs over and hugs Wang Chunyan.


    It was she who made her think that people should not pay too much attention, so she thought of Tianmen and Shenyi. He was shown a clear way, a clear way to go back.


    Therefore, Chu Yi happily hugs Wang Chunyan.


    This scared Wang Chunyan. In addition to her man, there is no other man to hold her like this.


    "You can thank people if you thank them. Why do you want to hold people. You are not afraid to be killed as a hooligan? " Wang Chunyan was relieved to see that Chu Yi did nothing else.


    "I''m sorry. I''m too happy to forget." Chu Yi releases Wang Chunyan and bows to her to apologize.


    "Well, I''m not angry with you. What kind of medicine are you looking for? Tell me, I''m very familiar here. But you don''t have to say the name of the medicine. You have to say what it looks like. " Wang Chunyan said to Chu Yi, also patted his chest, in order to guarantee.


    It''s just that the pictures are full of ups and downs.


    "That''s it. It''s good for your health to stew." Said, Chu Yi casually looked for a herbal medicine, said a sentence to Wang Chunyan.

 Chapter 751

    "Xiaoyi, do you mean this herbal stew can cure my infertility?"


    Wang Chunyan was plagued by infertility for a long time. As soon as she heard that it was good for her health, she decided that Chu Yi was a doctor, so she thought about her hidden disease. She was a little excited, blood gushed into her face, the whole face flushed and looked a little charming.


    "That''s great, that''s great!" Excited, Wang Chunyan grabs Chu Yi''s hands.


    Although Wang Chunyan''s strength is a little big, but her hands are white and soft, slippery and soft. She not only doesn''t hurt, but also has a feeling.


    Although she has done a lot of women, Wang Chunyan is always someone else''s wife, and she really treats herself as her brother. Chu Yi is not good, and she is too indulgent.


    And this herb is casually found, although it is good for the body, but it can''t cure infertility. Seeing Wang Chunyan so excited, Chu Yi is a little embarrassed.


    Chu Yi always thinks that there should be a bottom line in life. Unable to help Wang Chunyan, Chu Yi is a little embarrassed to take advantage of her.


    But Chu Yi is anxious to find a way to go back. Although he treats people here as NPCs, their emotions are alive when they face real people. Chu Yi can''t do too much, so he can only continue to talk nonsense.


    "Sister Chunyan, listen to me. You can stew eggs with this herbal medicine. Eating it will make you better." Afraid that Wang Chunyan had too much expectation, Chu Yi had to speak vaguely.


    Wang Chunyan heard that Chu Yi was sure that she would be good for her health. She didn''t think of anything else when she didn''t go out of the village. Her mind was very straight. She only had such a symptom of infertility. She thought it was good for her health to cure her disease. Otherwise, what else could she do?


    She was more excited and hugged Chu Yi. Chu Yi only felt plump.


    "Xiao, Xiao Yi, you are really my sister''s lucky star. My sister said that if you can really cure my infertility, you can get other rewards."


    This time, Wang Chunyan''s face was really charming. She looked at Chu Yi shyly and said hesitantly.


    I''m... you''re a bully!


    Chu Yi make complaints about it in his heart.


    What are these? How can you make your situation worse all of a sudden?


    "Sister Chunyan, I''m not a hooligan this time. Don''t beat me to death." Chu Yi can''t help but tease Wang Chunyan.


    "It''s not you hooligan, it''s my sister who wants to repay you. You are our benefactor!" Wang Chunyan''s voice choked and she hugged her more tightly.


    It''s really getting bigger and bigger. It''s embarrassing!


    In order to get away, Chu Yi had to continue to talk nonsense: "Chunyan elder sister, you first loosen up, this disease is not a moment and a half will be cured, you have time to drink this medicine stewed egg brown sugar, always good for your health."


    It''s really a lie to use countless lies to make up, but Chu Yi also understands Wang Chunyan. A woman who hasn''t been pregnant for 15 years is really under a lot of pressure and suffering.


    By the way, there have been no children in this village, and they have been passed on by the mountain god. Is it because of other factors that affect the village?


    The world is strange. The environment is different, and the passage of time is different. It''s been a long time here, but it''s been less than a day for Xiyin. If we explore, we should spend less time.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yi immediately became interested in the world, especially the heart of time and space. There are not too many good things.


    After a while, I get rid of Wang Chunyan and talk to Xiyin so that they don''t worry. Then I look for the heart of time and space. If I get the heart of time and space, it will help me a lot in the future.


    When things are in a hurry, maybe the heart of time and space will come in handy. In the future, when in danger, the heart of time and space''s ability to travel through time and space may be able to save itself and the people you care about.


    Chu Yi thinks wildly for a moment, forgetting that Wang Chunyan is still holding him. He comes back to find that Wang Chunyan has put her head on him.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s your idea? You are my benefactor. You don''t want to. Although I have more strength than you, I can''t force you."


    Chu Yi heard this sentence, almost vomit blood Three Sheng, this woman thought how so strange, all want what, if she ignore, really use strong "repay" oneself, oneself a big man, was forced by the woman, still beat not forced, face is too ugly.


    And I haven''t helped Wang Chunyan to cure her. I just lied to her and didn''t get paid. And Chu Yi''s fear is not Wang Chunyan''s problem, but her husband''s problem. In case of one hit, it''s not good to leave the child.


    It doesn''t matter if you green someone else''s husband. It''s not on your own initiative, but Chu Yi doesn''t want to leave children in a strange environment.


    "Elder sister, you first loosen up and let''s talk about the reward slowly, or you can tell me the situation in the village in detail, and I''ll judge how your illness came from."


    When the decision is made, Chu Yi doesn''t hesitate any more. He plans to start from this strange village. He first gives a general picture of the situation here, and then takes the flying wolf to see other strange places.


    Even if the heart of time and space no longer has characteristics, there will always be anomalies in the existence of these heavenly treasures.


    After getting the heart of time and space, you can shuttle back and take some of Wang Chunyan''s blood back for testing, and then treat her. This is not breaking your promise.


    "This... This... That elder sister also gave up, this is the secret that the older generation just knows, originally can''t tell the outsider, Xiaoyi, after you listen to, don''t pass on, otherwise the Taohu village is over."


    Wang Chunyan released Chu Yi, her face turned white, her voice was a little nervous and stammered.


    She took a few breaths, grabbed Chu Yi and walked away, saying: "you come with me, I''ll find a leeward place to tell you secretly. If someone knows that it''s my sister, I''ll be killed alive!"

 Chapter 752

    Chu Yi holds Wang Chunyan with his backhand.


    "Sister Chunyan, calm down first. If you walk with me in such a flustered face, you will be suspicious. There are few things in the village. Everything spreads quickly. It''s not good to be guessed when it comes to people who want to know."


    Wang Chunyan stopped, thought about it, and felt that it was the same reason. But now she was really flustered and looked helplessly at Chu Yi: "Xiaoyi, sister is really flustered now. You are right, but she has never experienced any major event, life and death are at stake, and she can''t stop being afraid."


    Chu Yi thought about it. When he met something before, he calmed down by taking a deep breath. He thought that taking a deep breath was a good way, so he asked Wang Chunyan to have a try.


    Wang Chunyan breathes, breathes, breathes


    Chu Yi only felt a surge of waves in front of him, and his heart was beating. He secretly gave birth to some thoughts. He only felt that it would be better to stick the magnificent waves on himself.


    After a while, Wang Chunyan stopped, no longer breathing deeply, but did not speak.


    Two people Leng for a while, Chu Yi looked at Wang Chunyan, but from her face can''t see too big thing, just think Wang Chunyan hasn''t eliminated tension, so take the initiative to speak.


    "Sister Chunyan, what do you think? Are you better?"


    Wang Chunyan continued to be stupefied for a while, and then spoke for a long time.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s all your fault. It''s OK that you didn''t remind me. As soon as you remind me, I''m even more flustered. What can I do?"


    "Sister Chunyan, but we are walking on the road in such a hurry. If you see it, you will be suspicious. Otherwise, you can rub your hands and move around."


    Wang Chunyan listened and rubbed her hands as she did. She walked a few steps.


    Suddenly, she returns to embrace Chu Yi!


    "Xiaoyi, I can''t stop worrying. Can I stop talking about it?"


    This can be really God heard Chu Yi just voice of the heart, think what came what, waves really printed to him.


    Originally, Chu Yi just wanted to know what the secret was. First of all, he knew that there was a secret in Taohu village. If he didn''t understand it clearly, he couldn''t do it. It was related to the heart of time and space.


    But this tells Wang Chunyan that it''s impossible to say.


    This woman is very big and strong, but she is still a woman.


    And it''s a woman who hasn''t been out of the village very much. She lacks her own ideas. It seems that we have to stabilize her first.


    "Since you are so afraid of Chunyan, let''s not talk about the secret of the village. Look at the barren mountains, it''s not good for us to cuddle here. Go to the temple where I live, and I''ll feel your pulse."


    Chu Yi thought in his heart that the mountain temple was very remote. When Chu Yi lived there, no one came at all, and there was a wall that could insulate him from noise. It was not too late to go there and sit down first, and then coax Wang Chunyan to tell him the secret.


    Wang Chunyan is really relieved to hear that she doesn''t need to tell Chu Yi that she is a woman. Although she wants to have children, she is also afraid of death.


    "It''s all your fault. You scared my sister."


    "Sister Chunyan, I''ve been married to your brother-in-law for more than ten years, but I just can''t conceive. If I look forward to the stars and the moon, I''ll look forward to a baby."


    "I''m getting older every day. If I can''t have a baby boy, I''ll have to have several more. But I''m afraid that I can''t have a baby again. Let alone a baby boy, I can''t even have a baby girl in my life."


    "A family without children is no family. A woman can''t have children. What''s the meaning of life. Children are the continuation of parents. If you don''t have children, your life will be in vain. "


    "So I heard you say that the secret of the village may be the reason why I can''t have a baby. No matter how big the matter is, as long as I cure infertility and have a baby, no matter how big the risk is, I will take it!"


    Through a series of emotional changes, Wang Chunyan''s attitude towards Chu Yi is close, and she reveals her heart at once.


    In the countryside, without boys, a family will be bullied by other families to the point of being unable to look up.


    Chu Yi remembers that when he was a child, his family without boys in the same village was teased so much that he couldn''t look up.


    Not to mention, today you dig a few feet of ridge, tomorrow you put the water in his field. No, just because there are no boys in your family, you and your wife are too old to beat their family.


    Not to mention families without children.


    Chu Yi understands Wang Chunyan, but at the same time, she also feels very sympathetic. She pities the parents all over the world. In order to have a child, Wang Chunyan also struggles.


    After Wang Chunyan calmed down, they chatted all the way to the mountain temple.


    He gave Wang Chunyan a pulse to understand the situation.


    "Sister Chunyan, your constitution is a little bit cold. You can find some red beans and coix, cook porridge and drink it every day. It will slowly change your constitution."


    "But you''re infertile. Your pulse is good. You''re healthy. There''s no one here, and you don''t have to be afraid that others will see you nervous. Tell me about the secrets of the village. "


    Hearing that it''s not because of her body, Wang Chunyan seems to have gone to a heavy burden and breathed heavily. Her eyes are blank and she will be stunned. Then she looks at Chu Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, since you came to Taohu village, you''ve seen everything you say and do. You''re a good person who can keep a secret. I don''t mind telling you, but you''re just a doctor. I''m afraid this secret will kill you!"


    Seeing that Wang Chunyan is about to reveal her secret, in order to convince her, Chu Yi takes out a communicator from the system space, lights up the screen, and swindles Wang Chunyan to say, "sister Chunyan, you see, this is my amulet. I''m not afraid of anything with this."

 Chapter 753

    seven hundred and fifty-three


    Wang Chunyan see Chu Yi can change things out of thin air, hear this is amulet, believe.


    "Listen to Xiaoyi. It was two hundred years ago. I was handed down from my ancestors."


    "Two hundred years ago, Taohu village was protected by several immortals. But one day, I don''t know why, angry thunder fell from the sky and split in the four directions of the village, East, West, North and south. The statues of the immortals in Taohu village suddenly broke up!"


    When Chu Yi heard this, he knew that there was Shinto in the world. His cultivation had reached the foundation period for a long time. Maybe there was a breakthrough in the world.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, building a foundation is just a foundation and a beginning. There is a long way to go in the future.


    It seems that the world really needs to be explored.


    "Is there really an immortal in the world, sister Chunyan? You won''t cheat me, will you?"


    In order to determine whether there are gods, Chu Yi interrupts Wang Chunyan and asks a question specially.


    "I can''t cheat you. If there were no immortals, it would not be a secret in the village, and the leak would not be killed."


    "Since the punishment of heaven, the village has been praying to the immortals, and there has been no response from the immortals since 15 years ago."


    "In Taohu village, there are no immortals and no incense. That''s why women in the village can''t have babies."


    "Everyone said that Taohu village was cursed by God."


    "But the Shinto in the village is still there, so everyone''s hope is still there. If the Shinto in the village is known by evil gods and inherited by them, no one in Taohu village will be able to run away and die."


    Shinto? Evil god?


    Chu Yi had the inheritance of Mountain God before, but he didn''t study it. It seems that he has time to study it.


    Just when Chu Yi digested the news from Wang Chunyan and was in a daze, the door of the mountain temple was suddenly pushed open!


    Liu Erni came in with red eyes.


    "Ernie? Why are you here? What did you hear? "


    When Wang Chunyan saw Liu Erni coming in, she was shocked. The gods in the village didn''t respond. It was just that the older generation knew that the younger generation and the older generation were afraid that their mouths would be broken. If she said it carelessly, the whole village would be over!


    "Sister Chunyan, I heard it! You older generation always hide, always think can hide, but our generation also guessed probably, now I know all! The statue of the mountain god is broken into several sections. Is the mountain god dead in our village? What can we do without the blessing of the mountain god? "


    The little girl looks worried. Although she likes Chu Yi, she is not in the mood to see Chu Yi.


    The mountain god of your village is not dead, but inherited by me.


    Chu Yi secretly thought of it in his heart.


    In the original world, God''s blessing is just a scene, but in this world, it seems to be a real event.


    And listen to the dialogue between Liu Erni and Wang Chunyan, it seems that the existence of immortals is not a secret thing.


    "Ernie, sister Chunyan, what would happen if there were no gods to protect her?"


    Chu Yi inquired again, but he regretted that there was no immortal in his original world, but Chu Yi was born and raised in this world. How could he not know about the immortal? He was afraid that he was going to expose himself. He could only find a way to tell a lie later.


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t have to tell a lie himself, and Liu Erni helped him figure out the interface.


    "Brother Chuyi, you came back from the big city. The immortals in the city are different from those in the village. It''s normal if you don''t know."


    "Without the protection of immortals, for example, if the mountain god really died, before a new mountain god was born, the mountain would no longer be able to control the earth, and landslides and earthquakes would continue. Moreover, if the God of the five elements goes to one God, the Qi luck in the village will be revealed. If there is no Qi luck in a village, people, as the spiritual strength, will never be able to reproduce again, just like the women in the village can''t have children now. "


    "If Qi Yun is leaked a little more, or stolen by evil spirits, then people in the village will keep getting sick and gradually die."


    It turns out that Qi Yun and immortals in this world really exist and have such a great influence on people.


    Chu Yi breathed out the inheritance of the mountain god and felt it carefully. He did feel the invisible lines connecting him from all sides. One part of them came from between the mountain and the earth, and the other part came from a cloud like mini hill in the middle of the village.


    Without understanding the real face of the world, Chu Yi dare not tell Wang Chunyan and Liu Erni that he has become the mountain god of their village.


    According to the current training progress, it is certain to go to gaowu world in the future.


    When Chu Yi plans to report peace the next day, he will explain to Xi Yin and Xi Yan and arrange the people and things in the original world by the way. He is not here for so long and has no news. He is afraid that someone will spread rumors and damage his company and interpersonal relationship.


    Ask Wang Chunyan and Liu Erni about Shinto to to see how deep the relationship between people and immortals is.


    What''s more, if it can become a mountain god in a village, can it evolve into a mountain god in a big city?


    No matter what, financial resources are the first reliance. In the original world, Chu Yi fought for a big country. Here, even without deer antler and little dragon, with his own experience and ability, Chu Yi believed that he could fight for the same country!


    If you make up your mind to go down the bar, you''ll have to pay 100% attention.


    "Sister Chunyan and Ernie, I know little about immortals in the city. Can you tell me something about immortals?"


    Chu Yi inquired again.

 Chapter 754

    "Sister Chunyan, tell brother Chuyi that I''m a younger generation. Before, all of you of the older generation hid and tucked in, and I knew little about it. Just because brother Chuyi didn''t understand it, I''d better understand it."


    Liu Erni pursed her mouth and said to Wang Chunyan with no energy.


    In fact, Wang Chunyan''s mental state is not much better, but she is always older than Liu Erni. When she meets something, she can only shoulder it, so she takes heart to explain it to Chu Yi.


    It turns out that Shinto and humanity in this world depend on each other.


    A place, big or small, as long as it is a place of its own, will have gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements of immortals.


    If humanity prospers, the immortal''s skill will be profound and the ability will be stronger.


    The stronger the immortal''s ability, the more he can criticize and protect humanity, the more prosperous the humanity will be.


    As for why, Wang Chunyan can not say why, after all, she is just an ordinary woman.


    For example, the villagers of Taohu village pray to the immortals through incense offerings, and the immortals will really respond, no more than three days at the latest, and communicate directly in the villagers'' dreams face to face through the form of dreams.


    This made Chu Yi greatly surprised. The Shinto of the original world was just a legend, but the Shinto of this world was just an aboveboard existence.


    However, man and God cannot coexist. If someone accepts the inheritance of Shinto, the whole person will be transformed into a God, and the body will gradually become illusory, and eventually become an illusory existence, which will no longer appear in front of people''s eyes.


    People in Taohu village don''t know the secret between immortals. They only know that there is something wrong with Shinto and it''s terrible to be invaded by evil gods.


    In Wang Chunyan''s eyes, Chu Yi is a warm-hearted young man. She likes it very much.


    "I got the mountain god''s inheritance, and I can still breathe out this inheritance until now, but I still live well. What''s the reason for that?"


    Chu Yi was a little puzzled, but also worried that the inheritance would become virtual after a long time.


    But none of these questions can be asked, because the answer has already been given, that is, man and God do not coexist. If he says it directly, he will be caught and studied by the world''s advanced Shinto.


    "Xiaoyi, this is the only thing we know about immortals. The lives of every village in Taohu village are related to it. You must not spread it out."


    "Since the God''s punishment, the gods in the village have responded less and less. There are some strange phenomena in the village. The sweet well in the middle of the village can''t find anything that fell into it even if the well water is drained."


    "At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe in evil. They threw down a live pig. When the pig sank into the water, they immediately pumped water. As a result, when the water dried up, they still saw the bottom of the well and poked it to the end with a bamboo pole, but they couldn''t poke anything!"


    Fall down, can''t find!!!


    Chu Yi hears this, in the heart suddenly came God.


    The heart of time and space has no characteristics, but the reversal of time and space is to transfer things from one place to another?


    I had come to this world, but also inexplicably encountered the space hole was passed over!


    Originally Chu Yi only wanted to know about Shinto, but now it seems that he will live in this village for a while.


    As for how to stay, how to explore the village everywhere, Chu Yi has found a good reason.


    I''m a doctor. People in the village are infertile and can be cured by myself. That''s a good reason.


    Of course, it''s better to collude with two women. People in the village should not know that they know the secret of the village. It''s better to hide in the dark.


    So Chu Yi looks at Liu Erni and Wang Chunyan.


    "Ernie, sister Chunyan, just let the three of us know what we said just now. It''s not good for the three of us that someone else knows the secret of the village. It''s not too late to let everyone know when we solve the problem of the village."


    "I have a special ability and amulet. Maybe I can solve the problems in the village. I want to stay in the village for a while. Can you say hello to the people in the village?"


    Chu Yi said to ER Nu very gently.


    "Ah! Brother Chuyi, you want to stay in our village? That''s great


    The first reaction is Liu Erni. The little girl''s eyes are bright when she hears that Chu Yi wants to stay.


    "Xiaoyi, you want to stay? We can''t look forward to this. I''ll go back with Erni and talk to the village leaders. You will be very welcome! You have a rest in the temple. Ernie and I will go back now. "


    Wang Chunyan is also very happy. After all, there is a doctor in the village. Where did she find it.


    After the two women left the mountain temple, Chu Yi was the only one here.


    Last time Chu Yi only had time to take a look at the inheritance of Mountain God. Now he finally has time to study it.


    Chu Yi breathed out the mountain god inheritance, and immediately felt the invisible silk thread connecting him.


    Part of the line comes from the mountain soil of Taoyuan Village, and part comes from a fog like mini hill in the middle of the village.


    The cloud and mist hills are yellowish brown, rolling and circling.


    Every time he rolled and circled, Chu Yi felt the mysterious communication between Xiaoshan and Taohu village.


    These communications and changes are mediated by him. Now Chu Yi doesn''t know much about them and hasn''t found out what they are.


    The hill is yellowish brown. It seems that the mountain god is the local god of this village.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yi found that his divine consciousness could come to the hill.


    He had a strong intuition that as long as he came up, he could see the Shinto situation around him through the hill!


    Now that he is a mountain god, what is the situation of the other four gods?


    Chu Yi carefully looked to the nearest Shinto through the state of mountain god!

 Chapter 755

    Nearest to him was a small red flame on the left, glowing and burning quietly.


    Chu Yi thought that something terrible would happen after seeing it, but after seeing it for a long time, the little fire still burned quietly, and there was no change.


    Chu Yi tries to pick up a conversation. He gently "hello" the little flame.


    But the little fire was still burning quietly and motionless.


    This little flame should be the God of fire in Taohu village, but I don''t know why, it doesn''t have the reason of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi saw that the little fire couldn''t do anything to him. He was a little more courageous and looked at another Shinto close to him.


    On his right is a golden pimple, which exudes a sharp feeling. It seems that this is the golden God Shinto of Taohu village.


    Chu Yi still whispered "hello" a gold God, but the gold God also did not manage Chu Yi.


    On the left is fire, on the right is gold, and Chu Yi himself is earth.


    Fire begets earth, and earth begets gold. Is the Shinto of this village arranged according to the principle of five elements?


    After seeing the concrete images of the two Shinto in succession, Chu Yi found that there was no danger, and he was a little more daring.


    He boldly looked at other Shinto images.


    Found on the left side of the fire is a green pimple with unlimited business. At present, we can''t see what it is, but it should be the Shinto of wood God.


    On the left side of the wood God Shinto is a blue water mass with warm feeling, which will wriggle. Well, this is the water god Shinto. On the left side of the water mass is golden knot. On the left side of golden knot is the yellow hill of Chu Yi.


    Taohu village''s Shinto forms a concrete image, which follows the principle of five elements mutually reinforcing and restraining, and forms a ring with each other.


    Chu Yi said hello to other Shinto, but there was no response.


    Originally Chu Yi thought that the water mass would move and should respond to himself, so he said a few more greetings to the water mass. But shuituan, like other Shinto, ignored Chuyi.


    Are all the other immortals in Taohu village sleeping? Chu Yi had some doubts.


    He stayed in Shinto concrete space for a while, but he didn''t find any other secret, so he felt very bored. He plans to return to the real world and think about how to arrange his life in Taohu village.


    In the moment of Chu Yi''s stupefaction, the water god Shinto suddenly shoots a ray to the Tuhuang hill where Chu Yi is.


    Chu Yi instinctively gathered a piece of earth color board to block his body.


    Ray hit the board, the board was frozen up, Chu Yi felt that the frozen soil energy had been out of control.


    I, x, what''s the matter? Shinto can beat people. Can''t I find that Chu Yi is an outsider?


    "We are all immortals in Taohu village. Why do you hit me?"


    Chu Yi after a Leng, the first thought can flicker on flicker, so asked.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was an evil laugh like the cry of a night owl in the water.


    "Two hundred years ago, the immortal team in Taohu village was indeed the most powerful immortal team in the neighborhood. However, according to our observation, since two hundred years ago, the immortals in this village have been getting worse and worse day by day, and their cultivation has begun to retrogress day by day."


    "So I gradually get close to them during my usual visit. After gaining the trust of Taohu village immortals, they tell me that they are really getting weak. Let me cooperate with them and show them to other immortals. There will be a reward in the future!"


    "Other immortals think that the immortals in Taohu village are still the top immortals. But I have known for a long time that they are so weak that they think they can escape our eyes?"


    "Fifteen years ago, when I came to Taohu village again, I brought Fengtian xuesha array and lied to them that it was a great array that could consolidate their accomplishments. The fools of Taohu village, after a thousand thanks, foolishly entered the array and are now being refined by the array!"


    "All of a sudden, the five immortals are weak together. They must have got some great treasure. When I kill all the immortals in this village, the treasure will belong to me!"


    "The immortals trapped in the Fengtian blood evil array can''t move any more. Don''t mention their voices, they can''t even transmit their thoughts, just like these idiots!"


    "So, where are you from? How dare you pick my peach?"


    The water mass said maliciously!


    This water mass should be the evil god in the mouth of Liu Erni and Wang Chunyan!


    It turns out that all the immortals in Taohu village are trapped by the evil spirits and are still being refined!


    Chu Yi said, how could the mountain god be so kind and pass on the inheritance to him!


    "What can you do to me when you tell me so much? Now I can feel that I''m not in the battle. Did you make a staff?"


    Chu Yi retorts.


    "Ha ha ha, stupid rookie, you are not in the battle, but you are so stupid! Do you think this seat has not responded to you before? Are you in a daze? You try to return to the outside world! "


    Chu Yi was stunned and tried to return to his mountain god inheritance world, but found that he couldn''t go back.


    Is this still the fairy in the village? How to play tricks, one by one.


    The back road was blocked, and the evil god told Chu Yi so much that he seemed confident to keep Chu Yi.


    In terms of cultivation, Chu Yi was in the foundation period. When he first crossed the world, he also confirmed that he could feel the surging of mana in his body.


    But I''m afraid that the cultivation of the true world is not universal in Shinto!


    This water regiment has attacked Chu Yi just now. It seems that he is going to kill people!


    Chu Yi was not afraid of fighting, but he didn''t know whether he could fight well. If he couldn''t fight, he would die out.


    Chu Yi is worried all of a sudden!


    Mind it, it''s better to start first!


    Chu Yi used the divine idea to mobilize the divine power of the mountain god, condensed a thin line of yellow earth, and rushed to the water mass!

 Chapter 756

    The water ball giggles several times, conjuring up a face and mouth.


    A mist of water blocked the thin line.


    The thin line is scattered at a touch, but the mist seems to be intact.


    "I''m a new man. I''m weak. Is that all you have? Let''s die


    Cried the water.


    The magic face puffed up its mouth and breathed a breath. The mist condensed into a droplet, dripping and spinning.


    The water mass continues to blow into the water droplets. The water droplets turn faster and faster. I don''t know what the water mass is brewing.


    Chu Yi saw that the evil god easily blocked the attack of the thin line, and he was very anxious. After he got the inheritance of the mountain god, he didn''t study it well and didn''t know much about the attack of Shinto.


    By the way, a thin line can''t help, but don''t you have many thin lines?


    When Chu Yi thought of this, he had enough confidence.


    He felt the relationship between the thread and himself, and was ready to mobilize more threads to attack the water mass evil god.


    One, two, three


    If there is an outsider present, you will see that the hill of Chu Yi''s incarnation is constantly circling, and the yellowish mist is surging more and more intense.


    All of a sudden, the Tuhuang hill was shaken slightly. There were about 20 or 30 threads, one after another, hitting the water mass with great speed.


    Crackle, crackle, the thread hit the water, but the water did not damage.


    "Ha ha ha, such a weak Tu Xuan Ji Si? It seems that you haven''t been completely inherited by the earth God! "


    "Your inheritance comes from tushun. I have been dealing with that old man for nearly a thousand years, and I have had some exchanges with him. I don''t know what his level is? Even if he is present, I won''t be afraid of this move. Don''t say you are a new person who hasn''t been refined and inherited! "


    "I can''t beat the five of them, but I fight alone. I never pay attention to the immortals of Taohu village!"


    "I advise you not to struggle for nothing. It''s useless. It will only irritate me and make your death worse later."


    Originally, the land God passed on to Chu Yi was called tushun. This evil god had been dealing with tushun for nearly a thousand years, and finally gained the trust of the five gods in Taohu village. They all know the root and the bottom. How can we fight?


    However, not resisting and waiting for death is not Chu Yi''s character. How to say that Chu Yi is also the top in the original world, and there is still a strong man''s temper.


    And so on, the evil god mentioned refining inheritance, refining, Chu Yi did not do little in the previous world, is not to use the yuan God to bind it. In the Shinto space, this Tuhuang Hill seems to be the real heritage of the earth God.


    So Chu Yi lit the fire of Yuanshen and tried hard to refine it in the deep of Tuhuang hill.


    With a click, the Tuhuang hill was successfully refined by Chu Yi.


    Countless Shinto knowledge poured into the spirit of Chu Yi, and Chu Yi learned a lot of magic at once.


    Chu Yi just used the fine line attack, but he didn''t get the real method. It turned out that this move was called tuxuan Jisi. It was faster and more powerful, trying to fool the enemy all at once.


    Chu Yi, who has got the complete inheritance of earth God, knows the characteristics of this move and the skill of using divine power all of a sudden!


    I saw the yellow hill fog began to surge, hovering!


    "Hum!"


    Tuhuang hill was shocked again!


    Hundreds of earth colored thin lines, shining with yellow light, came out from the depths of the hill, shaking and fighting against the evil spirits of the water group!


    On the face of the opposite water mass, a mocking expression was not finished, and the thin line crackled on the water drops.


    In less than half a second, the water drops were smashed and broken so that they could not be broken any more. The speed of the yellow line did not change, and they continued to hit the water masses!


    The water ball''s face flashed with surprise and his mouth sucked. The broken water droplets turned into water mist again to block the evil god.


    Fine line into the water mist, speed suddenly slowed down, and finally was fixed in front of the water mass.


    "Ha ha ha, did you refine the inheritance of earth God in a short time? You are a new person. It''s interesting. I will cook you carefully and let you spit out all your secrets! "


    The water masses continued to clamor.


    When Chu Yi shoots the thread, he grabs a new spell from the earth God''s inheritance. He doesn''t care whether the thread''s attack is useful or not, and begins to cast a new spell.


    This new spell is called "Jing Shen Ci". All the five element immortals can cast it. It is to use the divine power to condense into a thorn, blend in the divine idea, and hit the enemy.


    How can we say that Chu Yi is also a foundation building monk. He added some personal materials to this spell. Before, he saw an ancient seal character on the seal of Mountain God, and felt dignified from this character. So he wrote this character into the thorn and hit the enemy.


    Chu Yi incarnation of the yellow hill in situ shaking, fog in front of him condensed into a very hard thorns, also bright yellow light!


    "Ha ha ha, are you scared? God will do it


    The evil spirit mocked again, and then, in front of the water mass, a water blue ray of water spurs suddenly formed, and all of a sudden hit Chu Yi!


    This is, Chu Yi finally also congealed to add his own private material "Jing Shen stab".


    The soil thorn slowly adjusts its angle and aims at the tip of the water thorn. With a heavy feeling, it flies away slowly.

 Chapter 757

    "Bang."


    The thorns fly and fly slowly. When passing by the thorns, I feel that I just touch the thorns, and the thorns are broken.


    "What?! It seems that I underestimate you, but it''s not over yet! "


    The face of the evil god twisted into a ball and roared!


    Then, the water mass in front of the continuous condensation of one after another of the Spurs, five in a row, one shot at Chu Yi!


    It''s a pity that the two thorns can only walk in a straight line. The thorns are between Chu Yi and shuici. One by one, the thorns are broken without exception, and the silk of the thorns is not damaged.


    The thorns continued to run slowly, steadily, firmly, at the same speed, towards the water mass.


    On Chu Yi''s side, Tuhuang hill is about to produce a "startling sting".


    "It''s impossible!"


    There was a twist in the face.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I can''t beat you. I''ll slip away first. You can stay in the big group and have fun yourself."


    The evil God turned and wanted to run, but da Zhen trapped Chu Yi as well as him.


    At this time, the soil stab flew to the water mass in front of, gently, hit the water mass.


    "Ah


    The evil god uttered a scream.


    The water mass was smashed through.


    "Hero! hero! Grandfather! Spare my life


    After being knocked through, the light of the water mass is no longer so smart, and the face immediately puts on a crying expression, begging for mercy from Chu Yi.


    But Chu Yi is not moved, continues to condense the soil thorn.


    Just as the Tusi was about to take shape, Chu Yi had an idea. He divided the big Tusi into five small ones, each of which was engraved with the ancient seal of Shanshen.


    When the evil God saw that Chu Yi had five small spikes, he was scared even more.


    I can''t fight, but I can''t escape. It must be him who died!


    "Please, let me go, as long as the big God let the small one go, and the small one will do for you!"


    His face was so frightened that he cried and wailed.


    "Disease


    Chu Yi issued a command in his mind, and five mini "Jingshen stabs" shot at the evil god.


    "You must die! I curse you for immortality


    The water regiment sees Chu Yi not to be moved, despairing curse.


    Crackling, in the expression of the water mass''s surprise, anger and fear, the thorns hit the water mass without suspense!


    There were six holes in the water mass, one unhealed large hole and five small holes.


    The water mass shrinks for a while, and finally it can''t sustain. The "bang" disperses into a water mist all over the sky, and it no longer exists.


    It seems that the evil god is really dead!


    This battle is really tense. Although it looks easy, Chu Yi is really tired.


    Chu Yi vomited a tone greatly, no longer exerting himself to maintain the earth mountain. If he stayed in his own body, he would collapse on the ground and have a good rest.


    Without Chu Yi''s initiative to maintain the earth mountain, the fluctuation of smoke suddenly became disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    When the evil God died, there was no one to maintain the battle, and Chu Yi felt the connection between himself and his body.


    I just don''t know what happened to the other immortals in Taohu village.


    The evil god cursed Chu Yi before he died. There is a Shinto in this world. Taohu village is the cursed place. Chu Yi began to worry about himself.


    From the mountain god inheritance to find the curse information, Chu Yi carefully checked himself, found that he was not really cursed, the evil god''s curse is just an empty word, he was relieved.


    "No!"


    Chu Yi yelled, the yellow hill lit up unprecedented light, countless roots connected to the hill, Chu Yi''s body and the land began to shake.


    "Thorn", the light of the hill gushed to a direction of the thin line, Chu Yi and greatly breathed a breath, this time he is completely relaxed.


    Well, Chu Yi, who has been fully inherited from Shinto, knows that there must be five element gods in Shinto in a place, but some of them are not only five gods, but also five elements.


    There are five immortals in Taohu village. Now one of them has gone to Taohu village, and another has become an outsider. He has been sealed by the heaven blood evil array for so long. I don''t know whether the remaining three are alive or dead.


    Chu Yi had a good rest and finally had time and energy to clean the battlefield and inquire about the state of other immortals.


    I don''t know why, Chu Yi added private materials to shoot out the "Jingshen stab" after no divine power to maintain, still exist, one big five small, six soil stabs quietly lying on the floor of the Shinto space.


    Chu Yi stretched out his magic power and rolled back the six thorns and put them in his mountain god space. He planned to go back and study the thorns again.


    Just when Chu Yi was cleaning the battlefield, a series of red runes flew out of the small flame representing the God of fire and hit the center of the ring surrounded by five immortals.


    Then, the images representing the God of wood and the God of gold trembled for a moment, shooting a green and gold magic power at the little flame respectively. After the little flame received these magic power, the three immortal images flashed their light, and there was no movement.


    At this time, a small ring appeared in the center of the five gods circle in Taohu village, flying out five five colors of light, hitting the original position of the five gods in Taohu village. After receiving the light, the water god Shinto re condensed into a water mass. The four gods, water god, fire God, gold God and wood God, no longer shine, only show the original color and float quietly in the air.

 Chapter 758

    Chu Yi picked up the small ring and refined it a little, then he knew the cause and effect of the destruction of all the immortals in Taohu village.


    When the immortals of Taohu village are exploring the periphery of a secret place, they get a secret treasure, which is Xiaohuan.


    There is also space for five elements in the small ring. After the immortals of Taohu village get the small ring, they discuss and occupy the corresponding attribute space to refine together.


    In the process of refining, Xiaohuan constantly absorbed the power of the five immortals, resulting in the weakness of the immortals in Taohu village, which was also seen in the eyes of the intentional evil gods, leading to the "evil gods plan to seize the treasure event" behind.


    Xiaohuan is a world of its own. When it is refined, it not only absorbs the power of the immortals, but also binds the spirits of the immortals, so that the immortals can not enter the reincarnation.


    Therefore, after the mountain god escaped from the Fengtian blood evil array, he threw the inheritance to Chu Yi and was able to reincarnate.


    And Chu Yi accepted the inheritance of the mountain god and the binding of the small ring, so that the Yang God could not leave Taohu village.


    Therefore, when Chu Yi killed the evil god, and the grand array was not presided over, the remaining fire god, wood God, and gold God had no soul power to maintain their divinity, so the fire God revealed the small ring, and the other two gods supported some of its divine power, and then the three gods went into the circle together.


    The reason why the God of fire shows the small ring is that the small ring will release the spirit of the old master only if there is a new master.


    The reason why the evil spirits are not allowed to work in the VAT is that the five gods in Taohu village know that even if the evil spirits get their babies, they will kill them, or make them into magic weapons. When the time comes, life will be worse than death.


    There are the spirits of the old five gods in the small ring, so Chu Yi learned about these things.


    The water god was killed by the evil god. It can be said that now there is only Chu Yi in Taohu village.


    It seems that the remaining four lumps are the remaining immortals in Taohu village.


    These heritages, as well as small rings, will be studied slowly when you have time in the future.


    I''m so tired. It''s time to get back to health.


    Chu Yi thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chu Yi, wake up, wake up."


    Chu Yi felt someone shaking him constantly.


    Open your eyes, just see a slightly round white face, long eyelashes behind, big eyes with worry, this is not who Liu Erni is.


    Chu Yi finds himself lying on the old bed carried from Wang Chunyan''s home. He wants to speak, but he feels very tired, not physically, but mentally. He opens his mouth, makes no sound, and then lies back.


    "Brother Chuyi, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? You are a doctor. You tell me how to cure you and what medicine you want. I''ll dig in the mountain and I''ll look for it! " Liu Erni''s voice was full of tears.


    Chu Yi waved his hand to indicate that he had no problem. It was a while before he could speak.


    "Ernie, what time is it now? Why are you here? What do the villagers say? What about the others?"


    Liu Erni was still very worried. She grabbed Chu Yi''s hand and asked with concern: "brother Chu Yi, people ask you how, you haven''t answered. How can you ask so many questions? First tell me your physical condition, and then I''ll tell you what you want to ask."


    This little girl, Chu Yi can feel that she really cares about Chu Yi. She''s a little sweet in her heart, so she''s ready to explain.


    "I''m ok, but after you left, you felt a little tired and had a rest. I didn''t expect to sleep so long. I had a nightmare just now. I was shocked and never recovered. "


    Liu Erni was relieved to hear that Chu Yi said it was OK.


    "Sister Chunyan and I left at two o''clock in the afternoon. Now it''s five o''clock, three hours later."


    "Everyone is very happy to know that you want to stay. Xiaofang, well, you haven''t met her. Her name is Wang Fang, the daughter of Wang carpenter''s family in the village. Her parents love her so much that they don''t want her to marry far away. They built a room next door for her. When she gets married, they let her couple live in that room. "


    "The room is still empty. Now I hear that brother Chu Yi is going to stay. Everyone plans to let you live in the room. Now they are cleaning the new room and making new furniture for carpenter Wang. They just want me to let you know. "


    "What''s more, just now a flash flood broke out, and when the water was about to rush into the village, Mt. Mitong suddenly collapsed, blocking the flash flood. Everyone said that it was the spirit of the mountain god who was protecting us. The rest are cleaning up the mountain road. "


    "If you''re OK, let''s go back to my house first. When we go back, the meal should be cooked. My grandmother slaughtered an old hen, half fried and half stewed, waiting for you to eat. "


    This little girl, a listen to Chu Yi nothing, chirp a lot. And want chu Yi to go to her home first, this affection, Chu Yi can''t see again, is blind.


    When the mountain torrent broke out, Chu Yi knew it. When the water god exploded, he felt it.


    Mt. Mitong is also easy to collapse in Chu Dynasty.


    How to say, Chu Yi is also the God of soil in Taohu village. He is in charge of mountain soil and has the responsibility of protecting Taohu village.


    Chuyi is very happy to hear that his efforts are recognized.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Erni''s words reveal a lot of information. She is envious and wary of a girl named Xiaofang. In addition, there is a craftsman named Wang carpenter in Taohu village.

 Chapter 759

    Chu Yi learned from the memory of the immortals that the most important thing for the prosperity of humanity is financial resources. Financial resources should be gathered to create a good living environment for people to live comfortably. This is the prosperity of humanity.


    Now Chu Yi is the immortal of Taohu village, and can only start from Taohu village.


    There are craftsmen in the village, so it''s a lot easier to develop the economy of Taohu village.


    At that time, we will explore the geographical environment and water and soil of Taohu village, and consider the development of new rural economy.


    If humanity flourishes, we should not worry that the mountain god is not strong.


    After the war of evil spirits, Chu Yi''s spirit and soul were exhausted, and he was in a weak state. The earlier he developed Taohu village, the better, so that he could recover as soon as possible.


    "Ernie, it seems that you admire Xiaofang very much."


    Chu Yi teases Liu Erni.


    "Of course, which daughter''s family doesn''t want their parents to hurt themselves."


    Liu Erni raised her chin and looked at the roof with infinite admiration in her eyes, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Chu Yi looks at it, and her heart moves. Liu Erni''s family only shows up to her grandmother. She doesn''t know where her parents are.


    Liu Erni looked back at Chu Yi and bit her lips. Her big eyes flashed, but Chu Yi couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    In fact, Liu Erni thought: "Xiao Fang''s parents love her so much. She''s a good person. If brother Chu Yi stayed in the village and had to marry a woman, he would not choose me. Who told me that my father didn''t love me and my mother didn''t love me? "


    In Chu Yi''s eyes, Liu Erni is heartbroken for no reason. He has some heartache, so he gets up and pulls Liu Erni.


    "Ernie, let''s go back to the village. If there''s any work, I''ll help you. Everyone is busy taking care of me for staying here. As a client, I can''t be lazy. "


    "Good." Liu Erni began to laugh.


    Her brother Chu Yi is still such a good person, but there are so many people who know people. In the future, Chu Yi will go to the city to see more girls, and her chance of marrying him will be even more slim. But now, take Chu Yi home for dinner. Chu Yi must be hungry after staying here for so long.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Yi and Liu Erni went back to the village.


    At the bottom of a small pool several villages away from Taohu village, a strange man with green robes and green hair stood up and looked in the direction of Taohu village.


    If Chu Yi were present, he would find that he had the same face and voice as the evil god in Taohu village.


    "Distraction is really a waste. It''s not only weak in cultivation, but also so soft. It''s a disgrace to my reputation!"


    "Hehe, hehe, is that a bit interesting?"


    "Thousands of true soul rings, I will get them, and you, a weak but rare array master."


    "Distracted, that fool doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know anything, but I understand."


    "If it wasn''t for you to get rid of the bondage of noumenon, you wouldn''t be distracted this time. You''d be free for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yi and Liu Erni chat all the way, and they get along very happily.


    After getting along with each other, Chu Yi found that Liu Erni had many advantages, such as kindness, understanding, self-reliance and so on.


    He was thinking about whether to let Liu Erni become one of the immortals after he got the inheritance of other immortals.


    As for the rules of the world in which human beings and gods do not coexist, if he can crack the small ring in his soul, he is not afraid that after Liu Erni becomes an immortal, the body in the world will disappear.


    Walking and walking, they passed the place where the Mt. Mitong collapsed. It was a river more than one meter wide. Now the Mt. Mitong collapsed, and a small dam formed on the upper reaches of the river. Soon, the water will continue to overflow, but there will be no water disaster.


    The men in the village are cleaning the water channel and the road beside them. When they see Liu Erni and Chu Yi, they know that Chu Yi is the doctor who wants to stay in their village. They stop their work one after another and say hello to Chu Yi.


    One of them, looking 50 or 60 years old, looked at Chu Yi with a smile and said, "young man, you are the doctor who will stay in our village. I heard Wang Chunyan say that your name is Chu Yi. You''re very energetic. You''re good! I don''t need your help here. We''ve arranged these things. It''s hard for you to get in and arrange the work. Go back to the village and have a rest


    This old man looks very kind and can speak. Ge Mingming looks tired, but people insist that we are energetic. Chu Yi has a good impression on him, but his next sentence makes Chu Yi jump.


    "Well, and, young man, come into my room in the evening."


    What is this routine?!?!?!


    Chuyi heart face suddenly green, some people seem to be harmonious, but know people know face, don''t know heart, won''t meet BT?


    "OK, village head, when you go back to the village, after dinner, I will remind brother Chu Yi to go to your place."


    Liu Erni grabs Chu Yi''s mouth and breaks the old man''s identity, laughing sweetly.


    Chu Yi, who was thinking about what to do when he met a pervert, was relieved. It turned out that it was the village head. You bad old man is very bad. You scared me to death.


    So Chu Yi also kindly agreed to the old man.


    I just don''t know what the village head wants from him.

 Chapter 760

    According to Chu Yi''s observation, the village head is just an ordinary mortal and will not pose a threat to him. He will naturally know at that time.


    Now beauty company, or first and Liu Erni good talk.


    Chu Yi will be in this world for a long time. At present, women in the original world can''t live.


    Chu Yi sees more beautiful women. Although he has feelings for Liu Erni, if he shows his strength directly, he will surely win and protect Liu Erni, but he is afraid that he will get a woman who likes power.


    So Chu Yi plans to take Liu Erni to the city to see the world. If Liu Erni has seen the prosperity of the world and still likes him, he doesn''t mind taking Liu Erni. He is a strong builder who has the ability to protect the women he likes and likes, no matter how much.


    Compared with the aristocratic family that has developed for a long time in the world, Liu Erni must be very weak. When she comes to the outside world, there will be many people pursuing her beauty.


    Chu Yi''s position in this world is very accurate, that is to develop his own strength. He already has many women, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble because of women, especially a woman who likes power.


    Chu Yi''s heart has turned n thoughts, but Liu Erni doesn''t know at all, she is still with a smile on her face and Chu Yi pull home.


    "Brother Chu Yi, the village head is a very good person. He must have a good thing to look for you..."


    "Brother Chu Yi, I chose and slaughtered the hen for dinner today. I chose a hen that is neither old nor tender. In this way, the stew is not too tender, and the stir fry is not too firewood."


    Two Ni chirp like a little sparrow, two beautiful big eyes smile at Chu Yi, inside is friendship.


    The setting sun slants to the west, and the sun makes the shadow of two people long.


    Chu Yi''s heart is also beating badly. He looks at Liu Erni and thinks, girl, if you have seen prosperity and still choose to stay beside me, I will make you prosperous all your life.


    ¡­¡­


    As they walked, they soon arrived at Liu Erni''s house, smelling the smell of food and rice wine.


    "Ernie, why does it still smell like wine?"


    Think of ask, Chu Yi a little Leng asked Liu Erni a sentence. But without waiting for Liu Erni to answer, Tian Fang''s voice came out of the room.


    "Xiaoyi, are you back? The wine was brewed by Ernie''s father before. It''s been more than ten years. You decided to settle down in our village. From now on, you will be a villager. You have the ability and you are a doctor. Who can you please if the old lady doesn''t please you? Ernie, let''s have dinner. "


    Tian Fang took out the dishes from the pot and said with a smile.


    This old woman, who can speak so well, no longer calls Chu Yi doctor Chu, but a more intimate nickname.


    This wine has been brewing for more than ten years, isn''t it daughter red? That''s for my daughter when she gets married!


    Chu Yi secretly aims at Liu Er Ni. Sure enough, she sees the little girl''s red face. It seems that this guess can''t run away.


    "Grandma Liu, the food is delicious. I''m greedy. You can rest assured that with such enthusiastic villagers as you, I will certainly bring convenience to you with my own skills. "


    Chu Yi also said with a smile, conveniently placed the stool, and then stood aside waiting to sit.


    Tian Fang can talk. She''s about the same age as her parents. If things work out, Chu Yi plans to take her back to the original world and accompany her parents.


    Three people chatting, a meal is very happy, time passed.


    Under Liu Erni''s reminding, Chu Yi asks Liu Erni to lead the way to the village head.


    When he arrived at the village head''s house, he had enough to eat, changed his clean clothes, sat at his desk and read a book that he didn''t know what it was. Another chair was placed opposite the desk.


    It turns out that the "house" in the village head''s mouth is his study. The old man looks very energetic and cultural.


    Seeing Liu Erni and Chu Yi coming, the village head said to Liu Erni, "Erni, I''ll talk to your brother Chu Yi about something. You can go to Xiaofang and play with them. After a while, I''ll let Grandma Yang come to you."


    "Good." Liu Erni answered, whispered goodbye to Chu Yi, and then turned out of the village study.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the village head arranges their affairs, Chu Yi is also looking at the village head secretly. The old man''s hair is gray, and he looks gentle and kind, but as soon as Liu Erni enters his study, the whole person is restrained, which shows that the old man has a good reputation in the village; When Liu Erni and Chu Yi mentioned the village head, they didn''t show their disgust, but they faintly revealed their expectation for the village head to find Chu Yi.


    So Chu Yi initially judged that the village head was a good man. Of course, even the bad guys are not afraid, no strength of mortals, to a thousand Chu Yi can turn.


    "Sit down, young man."


    Chu Yi then sat on the chair in front of the village head.


    "Young man, since you came to our Taohu village, I began to pay attention to you. You are a doctor. Whether you live for a long time or a short time, you are very welcome in our village. There are no ownerless single houses in the village, but you can still spare an empty room for you to live in. At that time, the old man had asked Lao Yang to clean the house. Unexpectedly, you went to the mountain temple. "


    "You young people and talented people all have strange temperaments. Wang Chunyan said that you carried a bed from her home and refused to leave the mountain temple, so it''s hard for the old man to disturb you any more."


    "This time I''ll listen to you say that you really want to stay. From now on, we will be villagers and neighbors."


    "But Taohu village is barren, and there is not much land to support everyone. The old man said this, not to crowd you out, but to tell you the truth. Let''s make a good arrangement. This is how Taohu village can survive and survive through mutual consultation and mutual help. "


    "So, what are your plans or plans?"


    The head of the village looked at Chu Yi Road with bright eyes.

 Chapter 761

    It turns out that the village head has been paying attention to me since then. He has cleaned the house and is ready to invite me to live.


    If I had known this, I would not have lived in the mountain temple. The broken temple was poor and windy.


    Chu Yi immediately regretted it.


    By the way, no one has told Chu Yi what his name is and how to call him, so Chu Yi asks.


    "Old man, no one has told me how to call you. In the future, I will be a villager. I always call you the head of the village. It''s strange."


    Chu Yi felt the back of his head embarrassed.


    The village head was embarrassed because he forgot to introduce himself. It was impolite. How to say, his village asked for Chu Yi, because doctors like Chu Yi would serve as guests of honor in every village they went to.


    In fact, what the village head didn''t know was that even if other villages gave Chu Yi hundreds of millions of property, Chu Yi would not go, because his Shinto was based in Taohu village. Unfortunately, if he didn''t know, he didn''t know.


    "Ha ha ha, that old man''s surname is Liu, and his full name is Liu Dazhu. If you don''t dislike him, you can call me old man Liu in the future."


    Seeing that village head Liu had no momentum at all, he said his full name without any airs. Just like an ordinary old man in the countryside, Chu Yi had a more favorable impression on the village head.


    "I''ll call you Mr. Liu later." Other people are approachable, Chu Yi does not take the ability of the person''s posture.


    "I have no big plans for the moment. I know Chinese medicine and know a little about agriculture. After living in the village, give everyone a pulse to see how they are, and then make other plans. Anyway, I''m new here, and I don''t know the situation in the village. If Mr. Liu has any plans for me, I can listen to them. "


    Know Chinese medicine and agriculture? Taohu village got treasure this time! Old man Liu cracked his smile to the back of his neck in his heart. If he could show the reality in his heart, he would be scared to death.


    "Give everybody pulse check-up, good! Excellent! Wang Chunyan has been looking for you all this time, and she is infertile. What can I do for you as a doctor? A woman''s mouth is broken. You must know that the village hasn''t seen a new baby for 15 years. If you can cure the village''s infertility, you are really a great benefactor of Taohu village! Thank you, old man


    Old man Liu was so excited that he was grateful. Chu Yi saw a trace of deep sorrow from the bottom of his eyes. Is there any infertile person in the village head''s family?


    "Oh, Dr. Chu, I have a heartless request. If you don''t dislike it, I will pass it on to you as the village head after you have given everyone a physical examination and gained a higher prestige. Old man, I am old. Although I have accumulated prestige, what I know and what I have brains are not as easy to use as you young people. "


    "Originally, I intended to pass the village head to Wang tie, Wang Fang''s father and Wang carpenter. But after you came, I saw what you did. The village head''s virtue and ability are the greatest blessing of Taohu village. The old man will help you with all his strength."


    "If you''re not afraid of being difficult to convince the public, if you want, the old man would like to call everyone together tomorrow and tell everyone that you are the new village head."


    Pass me the village head? This really saves a lot of things!


    Even if old man Liu doesn''t pass the village head to Chu Yi, Chu Yi will try his best to develop Taohu village. After all, this is related to his cultivation of Shinto. No matter who the village head is, it depends on his eyes. However, as a village head, he will always save a lot of things, at least no one will trip up behind the great cause.


    On the surface, old man Liu has considered everything for him, but Chu Yi''s stay in Taohu village is definitely more beneficial. It seems that he is really a good village head who thinks about the villagers.


    Who can be merciless when people are not plants? Even though old man Liu was thinking about the village, he did think a lot about himself. He took care of himself while taking care of the village. Even though Chu Yi had experienced big storms, he was still moved by the strong rural emotion.


    A village head with high prestige means that he can convince the public, that people in the village sincerely support him, and that the village can be twisted into a rope!


    When we do things, we are most afraid that we will not unite. If we unite, we can overcome all difficulties.


    With such a group of villagers, why worry about no future?


    Chu Yi put down a lot of heart and had a lot of confidence to develop in this world.


    "Old Liu, don''t worry, just listen to you. I''m a young man. It''s right to listen to the old man."


    No matter colleagues or villagers, Chu Yi doesn''t mind cajoling senior and old people who are highly respected and are really good to him. Anyway, he plays with his mouth and doesn''t lose his flesh. Moreover, he is not powerful, he is a fool.


    "Ha ha, you child..."


    The village head''s eyes suddenly red, old tears can''t help flowing out, scared Chu Yi helpless.


    When Chu Yi was ready to comfort the village head, the village head spoke again.


    "For a moment, I thought of my sadness and let Dr. Chu see the joke."


    "You''re very good. You''re a very good boy. I''ll take you to the village tomorrow to get familiar with the village and tell you about the physical examination by the way. "


    "That''s all for tonight. I''ll let my friend see you off. Forgive the old man for being rude. "


    "Lao Yang."


    ¡­¡­


    This work is to deal with people. If you don''t understand the past of every family, you will offend people carelessly.


    Old man Liu, I don''t know if there is any sad past. I''ll ask Liu Erni about it later.


    Chu Yi thinks about his mind and plans all the way. He and Liu Erni go to his residence in the village.

 Chapter 762

    After returning to the mountain temple, Chu Yi found that it had been cleaned up, and he didn''t need to do it at all. Needless to say, the villagers must have helped.


    Chu Yi is a little moved. Although he regards the people here as NPC, they don''t regard themselves as an outsider.


    "Well, Ernie, you can go back. I''m afraid on the way. Shall I take you back? " Chu Yi looks at Liu Erni. Although he is excited, he is ready to contact them, so it is not convenient to leave Liu Erni.


    "No, I can walk in the village with my eyes closed. So... I''m going back? " With that, Liu Erni pointed to the direction of her home. For her, the village road is really very familiar, even if you don''t need to use the light can also go back.


    "Well, be safe on the road." Chu Yi smiles at Liu Erni and then waves.


    He can look after Liu Erni secretly, so he doesn''t worry about what will happen on her way. There is a real situation. He can get there at the first time and save Liu Erni.


    However, in Chu Yi''s view, this possibility is very low.


    Liu Erni took a few steps and turned back. When I got home, I didn''t know how many times I went back.


    "You this wench, how come back, not to let you go to accompany others?" Liu Erni''s grandmother Tian Fang saw Liu Erni come back, some lost asked.


    She originally wanted to put Liu Erni beside Chu Yi and let her be Chu Yi''s woman. As a result, it didn''t work twice.


    "Brother Chuyi asked me to come back. I don''t want to stay." Liu Erni has a red face. Naturally, she knows what her grandmother means.


    However, Chu Yi didn''t touch her last time. So, she doesn''t want to lose face again.


    Therefore, she would rather come back and be told by her grandmother than stay with Chuyi. She still hopes to have a little dignity and face in front of Chu Yi.


    "You, if you don''t go now, don''t regret it later! Such a good man, you miss, but there is No. How do you say that? After this village, there is no such shop. " Tian Fang felt that Liu Erni was too ignorant.


    There are so many women in the village, but they all lack men. Liu Erni has a good chance to get to know Chu Yi first. Otherwise, someone else would have taken the lead.


    One time has not been completed, two times has not been completed, the village people can not always do not know, right?


    On the way back just now, is it difficult that no one else saw it?


    If you see it, someone will figure it out.


    Even if you don''t figure it out, someone will send it to your door.


    "Brother Chu Yi is not a casual person. He is a cultural person. I think..."


    "Fart, what do you know, cultural people don''t sleep girls?" Tian Fang hate iron not steel said a, wish oneself young 20 years old, then good to find Chu Yi.


    With the backing of Chu Yi, at least in the village can live more comfortable.


    She guessed that it must be good for Chu Yi for the village head to find Chu Yi. If Liu Erni had become Chu Yi''s woman, would she still have to worry about food and clothing in the village?


    I don''t have to work so hard to farm any more, do I? My age is not small, but also always a woman, where men have strength, where men are easy to support ah.


    "Granny, why do you speak so badly?" Liu Erni blushed and hurried to the house.


    "You are a yellow haired girl. What do you know. As long as it''s a man, there are no women who don''t want to sleep, especially good-looking women. " Tian Fang follows Liu Erni and continues to talk. She hopes Liu Erni can go back to Chu Yi.


    Then, take down Chu Yi.


    In her opinion, Liu Erni is absolutely beautiful in the village, not the most beautiful, but not bad.


    So there is no way to let Chu Yi heart, that really has nothing to say.


    There must have been something unexpected that night. However, neither of them was injured, which means that it doesn''t matter.


    "Grandma, you know I''m a girl with yellow hair. Do I want to get into someone else''s quilt?" Liu Erni felt that Chu Yi was not that kind of superficial person, and would not accept his own.


    Just, Chu Yi really didn''t expect that Liu Erni thought so well of herself.


    At this time, he is talking with Xiyin and Xiyan, isolating everything with Longzhu space, so as to prevent being overheard and peeped.


    This world is very different from our own.


    This, Chu Yi also realized.


    The beginning of time is different, or the body is different.


    Because it''s dark here and it''s very bright there.


    And listen to the meaning of Xi Yin and Xi Yan, Chu Yi last contact has not been much time.


    In this way, Chu Yi was surprised.


    After chatting with them, Chu Yi got to know the situation with little dragon and pilose antler.


    The heart of time and space is the main purpose of Chu Yi.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t made any progress, and they haven''t found any information about it.

 Chapter 763

    The two sides of the time is not the same, but let Chu Yi some happy. In this way, they can have more time to find their way home.


    After all, if it''s the same, if it''s delayed for a few years or more, Chu Yi worries that everything will change after he goes back. Maybe, people''s hearts have changed.


    After talking with you, Chu Yi ended his connection with his own world.


    Over there, it seems that nothing happened that I was worried about. Even if there is, Chu Yi believes that the ability of the little dragon and deer antler can be solved.


    After thinking about something, Chu Yi began to practice.


    In this world, there are some powerful forces. Therefore, we need to have a strong force, Chu Yi can protect himself. This world is better than the original world, because there is spiritual power.


    When Chu Yi was preparing to practice, he heard something outside.


    When I went out to have a look, I found a woman walking around with her arms in her arms.


    It seems that I want to come in and find myself, but I have no courage.


    Chu Yi sees one eye, discover the other party is wearing a big braid, the skin is very fair.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chu Yi asked a sentence directly, after all, the other people is in own door, came out not to ask also is not.


    "Ah, yes, I, I want you to help me." The woman embarrassed to say a, eyes are some closed flash, give people the feeling that is not to find their own treatment.


    Chu Yi nodded slightly, made a please gesture, said: "then you come in."


    Woman Leng for a while, then took a deep breath, followed Chu Yi to walk in.


    The noodles here have been cleaned up by Chu Yi.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you." Chu Yi took a look at the other side. When he was ready to open the perspective ability, he saw that the other side raised his hand and lifted his clothes.


    Are you ready to take off?


    Chu Yi looked at each other, then stopped the ability to open perspective eyes.


    After all, there''s nothing beautiful under the skin or in the body. It''s all blood vessels and veins, all kinds of tissues. After reading it, I''m not interested in it.


    "I have many kinds of such things on my body. Can you help me cure them?" The woman took off her coat completely and exposed her illness to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look and found that her body was covered with small black spheres, which looked scary.


    Chu Yi is close to see one eye, there are countless small spheres on the small sphere, it is really a little disgusting. Most importantly, there are still some things in this little sphere.


    "These things, like parasites." Chu Yi said a, prepare to let small excellent to scan to her.


    This kind of disease, Chu Yi has not seen before.


    "Worms, are these worms?" The woman''s face is distorted. She thought it was a disease, but she didn''t think it was a parasite.


    She is very afraid of insects, how can there be parasites under her skin?


    "Yes, it is." Chuyi even wants to say that you have more of these insects in your body.


    Chu Yi didn''t know what kind of insect it was. Anyway, there was no such insect in his own world.


    He said hello to Xiaoyou secretly, and let it begin to end the life of these little insects and transform them into energy value.


    This is the first time that Chu Yi absorbed energy after he came to this world.


    "It''s OK. Lie down. I can cure it for you, and it will soon." Then Chu Yi took out his silver needle.


    Even if all these parasites are absorbed, it will take some time. It''s just time to show your needling.


    The woman was so surprised that she quickly lay down on the bed.


    "Take off your bra, and take off your pants. I''m sure you don''t have them in these places. I need to see them before I can treat them."


    Hearing Chu Yi''s words, the woman bit her lips in embarrassment and hesitated to start.


    "I am a doctor. In my eyes, there is no difference between men and women. If you mind, please go back. If this parasite is not eliminated completely, it will break out again. " After Chuyi finished, he was ready to put away his silver needle.


    "No, no, I''ll take it off." The woman took a look at Chu Yi, bit her lips, and stripped herself.


    Chu Yi''s eyes didn''t change. He took out his silver needle and began to give it to the other side.


    Needle by needle into the other side''s skin, he pierced the position, is those small black ball. After the needle goes down, black liquid flows out.


    In the end, Chu Yi finds that his silver needles are not enough, and the other party''s body is full of silver needles.


    No way, had to pull down the previous, and then to pierce the rest of those small black ball.


    It took Chu Yi several hours.


    However, after his silver needle had been pierced, these small black balls would shrink back quickly if they were broken, leaving a small scar.


    These scars will be removed in a few days.

 Chapter 764

    "Well, you''re dead of parasites." Chu Yi stood up and said something to each other. On the surface, that''s it.


    As for the internal body, Chu Yi has let Xiaoyou clean.


    "Thank you, doctor Chu, thank you..." the woman took a look at the black pieces on her body, which had all shriveled, and the color had changed into normal color.


    "You''re welcome. Since you ask me to come, I can''t do nothing." Chu Yi said, silently put away the silver needles one by one.


    "I, I don''t know how to thank you." The woman looks at Chu Yi, some don''t know what to do.


    At first, she hesitated outside because she had no money to cure. However, I want to relieve the pain. Because, every night, her dark places are very itchy.


    It''s not that she hasn''t scratched it. After scratching it, it''s even more itchy, and it lasts for several days. If you don''t scratch it, it''s just itching for a while at night.


    Now it''s cured, but what can I do for medical expenses?


    "Since I''m going to stay, we are the villagers. Among the villagers, don''t say thank you. It''s getting late. You can go back and have a rest early. The dead skin on your body will fall off in a few days. " Chu Yi and the other side said a, then prepare to let her leave.


    "How can I do that? My father said that I should repay my life-saving kindness with Yongquan. How can I not thank you for saving me from suffering. But Xiaomei''s family is poor, and there is no property in her family... "As she said this, she was a little worried, because she couldn''t think of anything to repay Chu Yi.


    "No, it''s just a small lift. You don''t have to thank me. I''m not trying to cure you. It''s getting late. Go back quickly. " With that, Chu Yi helped him up.


    "Let me kowtow a few times." She felt that since Chu Yi didn''t want to thank her, she had to kowtow a few heads to thank Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi had no choice but to let the other side.


    "Well, I''ve kowtowed my head. You can go back. You are a girl''s family. I''ve been here for a long time. I''m afraid the villagers will gossip about you. It''s not good for you. " Chu Yi didn''t help her either. After all, this place still wants to be traditional.


    "No problem, I''m not afraid of that." She stood up and shook her head at Chui.


    On her face, there was a red glow.


    She knows how to thank Chuyi.


    So, she stretched out her hand, grabbed her clothes and slowly lifted them up.


    "What are you doing, aren''t you cured?" Chu Yi looks at the other side and doesn''t know what the other side wants to do.


    "Chu Shenyi, my name is Lin Xiaomei. Do I look good?" Lin Xiaomei price Shao about himself, and then his coat to take off, even the bra also took off.


    Although there was a show in Chu Yi''s eyes before, this time it was different. Her mentality was different.


    "Good looking."


    This Lin Xiaomei is really good-looking, and naturally has a charming feeling, especially her eyes. What''s the matter? At first glance, it''s the "fox spirit" and "fox demon" in other people''s mouths.


    In other words, that is to attract men to like and women to envy.


    Now, her parasites are gone. It used to look scary, but now the milky white skin only makes people salivate.


    "Then you want my body. I want to thank you with my body." Lin Xiaomei said a word, the whole person pasted to Chu Yi, and then took his hand, pulled open his pants, put his hand on his belly.


    Chu Yi has always been a bold man, where to retreat in this situation.


    So he put Lin Xiaomei on his body.


    His hand went straight in.


    Under the body, there is a bed, a water bed worth more than 100000 yuan. This bed, but Chu Yi prepares in own system space, has several may spare.


    The purpose is to have a good sleep in the wild.


    I didn''t expect to use it at this time.


    Chu Yi knew that Lin Xiaomei was a virgin, so she was gentle.


    Therefore, he used some means to relieve Lin Xiaomei''s pain.


    The whole place is surrounded by the Dragon Ball space, so no one can hear the movement here.


    Chu Yi was crazy all night and released all night.


    After all, for him, to come to a strange world, his heart is on fire.


    Lin Xiaomei is the best way to guide the negative emotions.


    After dawn, Chu Yi looks at Lin Xiaomei in her sleep and grins.


    The women in this world are a little different from those in their own world. In other words, Lin Xiaomei is different from the women before Chu Yi.


    The best, Chu Yi can only say, very best.


    If you can, when you go back in the future, Chu Yi wants to take Lin Xiaomei back.


    He even wants to know whether there is a Lin Xiaomei in his own world.

 Chapter 765

    After getting up, Chu Yi took out the cooking tools from the system space. Anyway, there are hundreds of spare sets in the system space. It''s not a big deal to take out a set now.


    Chu Yi calmed down and made a big breakfast.


    After all, Lin Xiaomei made herself comfortable last night, so he wanted to make a good breakfast for her.


    Maybe it''s Lin Xiaomei''s habit of getting up early at ordinary times. Maybe it''s Chu Yi''s breakfast that attracts Lin Xiaomei.


    She only wore a coat and came to Chuyi.


    There are seven or eight dishes on the folding table, including fried dough sticks, soybean milk, dumplings, flour cakes, steamed buns and many other dishes.


    Lin Xiaomei is so big that she has never seen such a big breakfast. She is a fool.


    "I must be dreaming. I must be dreaming. Where can anyone have such a rich breakfast? It''s even more abundant than the Spring Festival in our village. " Lin Xiaomei said to herself, trying to pinch herself.


    However, it was soon stopped by Chu Yi.


    "I''m not dreaming. I''ll brush my teeth first, and then I''ll have breakfast." With that, Chu Yi patted Lin Xiaomei''s buttocks and tried to resist the impulse of eating her again.


    Chu Yi prepared a brand-new washing appliance for Lin Xiaomei, which made Lin Xiaomei stunned. She has never seen these things. After all, their village is very remote.


    However, she didn''t ask much. After washing in silence, she came to the table.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Eat quickly. I''ve been tossing about all night yesterday. I must be hungry. " Chu Yi grinned and put some vegetables in Lin Xiaomei''s bowl.


    "You, are you an immortal? Are you the one who made all these things?" Lin Xiaomei stares at Chu Yi. She doesn''t know where Chu Yi came from, so she thinks of immortals.


    God, you can change things.


    "Guess!" Chu Yi winked at Lin Xiaomei, but he felt a thump in his heart.


    Can immortals, who can change things, be people who have some magic weapons of space?


    After all, what you take out of the system space is "change"?


    Chu Yi thinks that this idea is quite possible. It''s very difficult to make something out of nothing, but it''s much easier to take something out of space.


    "It must be, it must be an immortal. Otherwise, how could it be all night. I used to hear sister Chuntao next door say that men can only do it for a few minutes, and then they can''t do it. " Lin Xiaomei said excitedly, her face flushed.


    She was very excited and proud to think that she had slept with the immortal.


    "It must be her man, or she would not be so weak. But I''m a fairy. " Chu Yi says something to Lin Xiaomei, and then adds some dishes to her.


    "If I eat these things, will I become an immortal?" Lin Xiaomei looks at the things in the bowl, some of them dare not lift chopsticks.


    "No, it''s just ordinary food." Chu Yi thinks that Lin Xiaomei is really cute and calm. If it''s yourself, I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions now.


    However, Lin Xiaomei is not the same, can also ask to eat these things can become immortal.


    "Then I''ll start!" Lin Xiaomei did not feel lost, but boldly picked up the chopsticks, began to taste up.


    "God, it''s delicious. It''s the best steamed bun I''ve ever eaten in my life." Lin Xiaomei exclaimed, then quickly picked up another one.


    "Don''t worry, no one''s fighting with you. In addition, I''ll pay more for other things. I cook them casually. You want to eat them every day. " Chu Yi has a lot of food in the system space. After all, the system space is not small enough to put so many things.


    And he has been outside, knowing that the difference between the outside world and his own is not particularly big. After the things in the system space are finished, you can drive the flying wolf outside to purchase.


    "Every day, you mean I can always live here and be your woman?" Lin Xiaomei stops her chopsticks and looks at Chu Yi. She thinks it''s incredible.


    She originally thought that only this night, after repaying Chu Yi, he would not want himself.


    But listen to Chu Yi so say, obviously want to raise oneself here.


    "Well, will you?" Chu Yi looks at Lin Xiaomei and asks seriously. After all, it''s the woman who has slept with him. Chu Yi can''t be the one who won''t admit it if he pulls it out?


    After all, he''s not dating.


    "Yes, of course." How can Lin Xiaomei refuse? Chu Yi is such an elegant man.


    No, it''s an immortal. Chu Yi is not an ordinary man, but an immortal!


    So how could Lin Xiaomei refuse.


    Dream, there is no such beautiful thing. Now, in front of her eyes, how could she refuse?


    "That''s good. You are the first woman in the world for me, Chu Yi." Chu Yi smiles at Lin Xiaomei and begins to feel that the world is not so annoying.

 Chapter 766

    "Good support ah, never found that eating support is so uncomfortable."


    Lin Xiaomei rubbed her stomach and said something embarrassed. Before, she only ate two meals a day, and each meal was only six full. Because there was too little food for her to eat. If you have a full meal, you may be hungry for several times.


    Poverty, let her only be so.


    And Chu Yi cooked so many things, all of which she had never eaten, so she let go. I just didn''t expect to support myself so much.


    Chu Yi smiles and sticks his hand to Lin Xiaomei''s stomach, then rubs it.


    "Why, it won''t last?" Lin Xiaomei was surprised to find that the feeling of swelling disappeared in an instant.


    "If you don''t support it, you can''t eat it, or your stomach will be broken. After that, you''ll have so much food every day. " Chu Yi saw that Lin Xiaomei had to move her chopsticks, so she said it gently.


    "Do you dislike me? I can eat so much." Lin Xiaomei has a worried look at Chu Yi, mainly because she hasn''t had enough, so she can''t control herself when she sees these foods.


    "No, as long as you don''t eat as fat as a pig." Chu Yi smiles. Anyway, Lin Xiaomei''s figure can be controlled by herself, so she doesn''t have to worry about how much she eats.


    It''s not high-end food.


    "Brother Chu Yi, the village head is looking for you."


    Outside, Liu Erni''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Go and tell Ernie. I''ll be right here." Chu Yi says something to Lin Xiaomei, and then he is ready to change his clothes and prepare something.


    Chu Yi knew that when the village head came to find himself, he was probably ready to give himself the position of village head. The village head in this world, however, is sheltered by a kind of Shinto. He can''t be a village head casually. He must be passed on to you voluntarily.


    Lin Xiaomei nodded happily. She felt that Chu Yi was telling Liu Erni that she was Chu Yi''s woman.


    After all, at the beginning, people in the village thought that Liu Erni would become Chu Yi''s woman.


    But who would have thought that the man who finally won the battle was himself.


    Perhaps, other people in the village will be shocked when they know?


    Push open the door, Lin Xiaomei saw the expression on Liu Erni''s face is very wonderful. First, he was stunned, then his face turned white.


    "Sister Mei, how could it be you, brother Chu Yi?" After biting her lip, Liu Erni asked.


    After all, she was the only one who came, and no one else was with Liu Erni.


    "It''s inside. It''s said that it will come out soon. Ernie, didn''t you say that the village head was looking for Chu Lang? Why didn''t you see the village head? " Lin Xiaomei estimates that the pronunciation of "Chu Lang" is very important. In this world, women only call their men "Lang".


    "In the village, the head of the village organizes the villagers at the head of the village to let brother Chu Yi pass quickly. The head of the village wants to pass the position of the head of the village to brother Chu Yi." When Liu Erni said these words, her eyes were covered with mist. She felt that her own things had been robbed.


    She was very sorry now for not being bold.


    If you are bold, the man named Chuyi as chulang is yourself!


    But now it was no use regretting.


    "What, the old village head wants to pass the seat to Chu Lang?"


    "You, you''re not talking nonsense, are you?"


    In Lin Xiaomei''s cognition, the head of the village is the most powerful and influential person. He is the happiest person in the village, who can dress without worry, eat without worry.


    Unexpectedly, the old village head wanted to pass the seat to Chu Yi.


    So, his man is the most powerful man in the village?


    Think about it, Lin Xiaomei has some admiration for herself. If it wasn''t for the courage to find Chu Yi last night, and then repay Chu Yi with his body, how could it be such a good thing to become the wife of the village head?


    "This is what the old village head told me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask for it yourself." Liu Erni felt that Lin Xiaomei, who was always a nuisance, was even more so.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go with Chu Lang later." Lin Xiaomei twisted her waist and was ready to go back.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he bumped into Chu Yi, who came out from inside.


    When preparing to exclaim, he was hugged by Chu Yi and held in his arms.


    "Well, let''s go to the village." Chu Yi smiles at Liu Erni and walks to the village with Lin Xiaomei in his arms.


    Liu Erni wants to tell Chu Yi that Lin Xiaomei is a fox in the village. She doesn''t know how many men she has colluded with, so Chu Yi won''t be confused by Lin Xiaomei.


    But she didn''t know that Lin Xiaomei was a virgin before last night. Her first time belonged to Chu Yi.


    Moreover, Chu Yi thinks that the enchanting woman like Lin Xiaomei is also very tasteful. At least, in the bed between the brothers is particularly interesting.


    And outside, Lin Xiaomei is very astringent, pretending to be a pure and clean look. But her face, pretending not to be pure and clean, was more charming.

 Chapter 767

    Chu Yi takes Lin Xiaomei by the hand and goes to the village. As expected, the villagers are talking.


    Men''s eyes are full of envy, while women''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Chu Yi, come on!"


    The old village head waved to Chu Yi and motioned him to go to the stone platform.


    Chu Yi released Lin Xiaomei and went to the stone platform.


    The old village head cleared his throat, and then said: "I think everyone knows that Chu Yi is a miracle doctor, and he was educated outside. Since he wants to stay in the village, I will pass on the position of village head to him. "


    "No, he''s not from our village. How can he be the village head?" A man stood up against Chu Yi''s taking over the village head.


    "Wang tie, the old man can pass it on to whoever he likes. When is it your turn to choose the village head?" The old village head choked and didn''t pay attention to Wang tie at all.


    Even if he passed the seat to Chu Yi, he would be protected by Shinto, and Wang tie could not hurt him at all.


    So he didn''t care what Wang tie said.


    What he cared about was what kind of benefits Chu Yi would bring to the village after he took over. The better Chu Yi does, the better for him. Because Shinto will take care of him more and give him more protection.


    Wang tie is full of resentment against Chu Yi on the stage. If Chu Yi didn''t appear out of thin air, then the position of the village head would belong to him.


    Although the old village head didn''t make it clear before, it already has this meaning. Everyone in the village knows this.


    But jealousy is useless, and resentment is useless.


    "After Chu Yi became the head of the village, he would treat everyone for free. So, do you welcome Chu Yi to be the next village head? "


    As soon as the old village head''s voice fell, the people at the bottom were crazy, shouting "yes!"


    "Well, I''ll pass the throne to Chu Yi." The old village head said happily.


    Then, according to the ceremony, he passed his village head to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi found that when the old village head finally finished speaking and put his hand on his shoulder, there seemed to be a force around his body. It''s like he opened the Dragon Ball space.


    Chu Yi did not go deep into this power. After all, he had plenty of time to study it.


    Looking at the enthusiastic villagers below, he said in a loud voice: "thank you for your trust and support. I will be here to see you tomorrow. No matter if you''re sick or not, come to my pulse number one. You can rest assured that I have vowed to the gods that I will never accept any money from the villagers. "


    The villagers below burst into applause.


    "Well, let''s get busy with our own business first." The old village head stood up and said, after all, everyone has farm work to do, and it''s not good to delay everyone''s time.


    After the crowd dispersed, the old village head asked about the relationship between Chu Yi and Lin Xiaomei. Knowing that Lin Xiaomei was already Chu Yi''s woman, the old village head didn''t say anything.


    After all, this world can be polygamous, and Chu Yi''s original world is not the same.


    He just confirms to Chu Yi whether he wants to marry Lin Xiaomei as his wife. Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t mean it, he didn''t ask much. After all, Lin Xiaomei is not suitable. She looks too charming.


    "Chu Lang, shall we go back?" Lin Xiaomei sees Chu Yi coming towards her and steps forward. She likes the feeling of Chu Yi holding her hand, and she likes Chu Yi looking at her with doting eyes.


    "Well, let''s go back first. We have to see the villagers tomorrow. Let''s go back and prepare some things first." Chu Yi nodded, took her hand and went to the direction of the mountain temple.


    "Regret it?" When Liu Erni''s grandmother saw that Liu Erni was looking at Chu Yi and Lin Xiaomei, she said something.


    Liu Erni bit her lip and did not retort.


    "Oh, you said that our village head is different from others. Isn''t that the same? " Seeing that Liu Erni didn''t respond, she stabbed again.


    "I, I..." Liu Erni didn''t know what to say when facing Tian Fang''s question.


    She is still a little girl. How can she understand men?


    I can only say that she is too young.


    "It''s no use regretting now. Come on, go home and work. The opportunity has been missed, so don''t think about it. After a few years, grandma will choose a family for you to marry. Although it may not be as good as the village head of Chu, it won''t hurt you. " Tian Fang some helpless said a, if the night before yesterday Liu Erni can be bold.


    Now Chu Yi is holding her hand, not Lin Xiaomei''s.


    It''s just, who''s to blame for this?


    "No, I don''t want to marry village people, I don''t want to." After dropping a sentence, Liu Erni ran away.


    She felt that she could not lose to Lin Xiaomei.


    Lin Xiaomei can do it, and so can she.


    Therefore, she wants to catch up with Chu Yi and will take the opportunity back.


    "Ernie, what''s up?" Chu Yi sees Liu Erni running to her and stops her and Lin Xiaomei.

 Chapter 768

    "Me, can I talk to you alone for a moment?" Liu Erni felt that she was shameless and could not say those words in front of Lin Xiaomei.


    So, she wants to talk to Chu Yi alone.


    "OK, Xiaomei, you go back first. I''ll be back in a moment." Chu Yi says something to Lin Xiaomei, and then looks at Liu Erni.


    Lin Xiaomei knows that Chu Yi''s words are imperial edicts for her. If she doesn''t listen to them, she will be disgusted by Chu Yi. So she nodded and went straight to the mountain temple.


    After leaving, Lin Xiaomei didn''t even look back.


    Chu Yi is very satisfied with Lin Xiaomei''s attitude, such a woman, in his side can stay for a long time. After all, no matter how interesting the world is, Chu Yi will go back to his own world.


    Therefore, this place is always a foreign land for him.


    "Well, can you say it now?" Chu Yi touched Liu Erni''s head, thinking that her age might not match her figure. She was obviously lack of nutrition.


    "Brother Chuyi, I want to be your woman." Liu Erni blushed and said what she had said in her heart. After that, she felt that she could not breathe, and did not dare to see Chu Yi''s eyes.


    Chu Yi looks at Liu Erni unexpectedly. She doesn''t think that she stops herself to say such a word.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    She wanted to be her own woman before, but Chu Yi had not come to this world at that time. When they came, they almost blew up the mountain temple.


    Chu Yi thought that she gave up. I didn''t expect that today I was even more bold and dare to speak out.


    "Ernie, you are still young and don''t understand." Chu Yi and Liu Erni said, after all, she is really small, and there is no two liang meat on her chest. Therefore, no matter how thirsty Chu Yi was, he would not drink Liu Erni''s bowl of soup.


    "No, no, I''m sixteen." Liu Erni retorts loudly that she can''t accept that she is rejected by Chu Yi.


    Don''t you have a pretty face?


    However, the boys in the village say that they are the most beautiful in the village!


    "In my world, I still go to school at the age of 16, and I have to go to school for many years." Chu Yi smiles and can''t help thinking of Wang Ke at home.


    "Brother Chuyi, is it because I''m not good-looking?" Liu Erni is unconvinced. She loses to Lin Xiaomei.


    "No, you look good. Because you are too young, you can treat me as a brother and I can treat you as a sister. So don''t think about it. " Chu Yi persuades, anyway, he can''t accept Liu Erni, at least she is now like this, this age Chu Yi can''t accept.


    Liu Erni dropped her head. She didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly.


    She now understood that even if she went to Chu Yi that night, Chu Yi would want to do that for the first time and would not touch her at all.


    It turned out that what she had always thought was her own wishful thinking. She finally understood that she was living in her dream.


    Today, Chu Yi''s refusal made her understand what is reality.


    Not everyone will like her and want her to be her own woman.


    "Well, go back first, and remember to come to see me with your grandmother tomorrow." After that, Chu Yi bent down and scraped Liu Erni''s nose.


    He really took her as a child.


    After that, Chu Yi went back to the mountain temple.


    After all, if you want to see the whole village tomorrow, you have to prepare something.


    In addition, the village is too poor. Chu Yi became the head of the village, so he had to change it.


    Fortunately, there is Shinto cultivation in this world. Even if you do something amazing, you can push it to the top, and you won''t find it strange.


    Chu Yi thinks that it''s inconvenient to have transportation here.


    He can use the flying wolf to drill a tunnel directly in the mountain.


    Flying wolf has a function, which was demonstrated by deer antler in Chu Yi.


    However, it can not be carried out immediately. In a word, let''s solve the problem of temperature protection in the village first.


    In the past, the yield of things planted in the village was not high, but we have our own super biological optimization system. As long as we optimize some seeds, we can completely solve this problem.


    So, after returning to the mountain temple, Chu Yi asked Lin Xiaomei to take some seeds back.


    Lin Xiaomei took five kinds of seeds, one is the world''s rice, one is wheat, one is soybeans, one is vegetables, one is eggplant.


    It can be said that they are very common seeds.


    After getting these seeds, Chu Yi let Xiaoyou analyze and compare them.


    There are many kinds of seeds in the system space of Chu Yi. After all, there are countless seeds in his system space. Because, what this system is good at most is one.


    "Chu Lang, what''s wrong with these seeds?" Lin Xiaomei found that Chu Yi had been looking at the seeds she took back, so she asked curiously.

 Chapter 769

    "There are some problems. They are all low-yield." Chu Yi explained that there was not much yield of these seeds, even the low yield seeds in his own world.


    However, since the varieties of crops are almost the same, Chu Yi plans to take the seeds he saved.


    "What should we do? Go outside and buy some good seeds. But this kind of seed has always been planted in our village. " Lin Xiaomei looks at Chu Yi with some doubts. Affected by the curse, the people in the village can''t get out of the village.


    "I have seeds. Take me to your land. Let''s plant some first." Chu Yi felt that he had to plant things first and then popularize them.


    "Well, I''ll take you right away." With that, Lin Xiaomei takes Chu Yi to her field.


    The villagers are all working in the fields. When they see Chu Yi and Lin Xiaomei, they fight enthusiastically.


    "Nuo, this is the field. This is the best fertile field in my family." Lin Xiaomei points to a field and says to Chu Yi that a woman is loosening the soil in the field.


    "Sister in law." Lin Xiaomei takes Chu Yi to the woman and says hello.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that this woman was Lin Xiaomei''s sister-in-law, and she was still wearing a suit of filial piety.


    As the old saying goes, if you want to be pretty, you should be filial.


    Lin Xiaomei''s sister-in-law looks really pretty and has a different aesthetic feeling.


    "Village head, why are you here?" Sun yue''e said something flustered, as if she wanted Lin Xiaomei to bring Chu Yi to such a dirty place.


    "To plant something, I don''t know what my sister-in-law wanted to plant?" Chu Yi looked at sun Yuee and asked.


    "When I went back to the village head, I wanted to grow some soybeans and vegetables." Sun yue''e took a look at Lin Xiaomei and ignored her.


    "OK, then plant some soybeans and vegetables. Besides, I want to grow some potatoes. Do you have any potatoes in the village? " Chu Yi took sun Yuee''s hoe and was ready to work.


    "Chulang, we''ve never heard of potatoes." Lin Xiaomei looks at Chu Yi with a puzzled face, because she has never heard of a kind of bean called potato.


    There are soybeans, mung beans and red beans in the village. But there is no potato.


    "That''s what it is." Then Chu Yi took out the potatoes and handed them to Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee.


    "Xiu, Shenxiu, village head, are you Shenxiu?" Sun yue''e''s eyes widened and she exclaimed out loud. Because, she heard the old people say that Shenxiu is very magical and can produce things out of thin air.


    Chu Yi didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "Tiannan, Shenxiu, there is Shenxiu in our village, and he is our village head." Other people who heard it also screamed excitedly, ready to spread the news to the whole village.


    After a while, all the villagers surrounded Lin Xiaomei''s land. They didn''t seem to dare to disturb Chu Yi, so they separated a little.


    Chu Yi worked hard with a hoe.


    In a short time, Chu Yi made five ridges of land, and each ridge was planted with the same crop.


    "Shenxiu is Shenxiu. It takes me more time than I do in one day." A villager sighed, completely frightened by Chu Yi''s amazing efficiency.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen a Shenxiu who can do farm work. Shenxiu is not all above. There are countless people waiting on him. He can even do farm work. It''s rare, it''s rare! "


    "Bah, it''s like you''ve seen Shenxiu. In our village, where have we met? " Another person looked at the serious manner of the people next to him and retorted.


    "That is, that is, we all see Shenxiu for the first time, as if you have seen him."


    "I, I saw it in the book." The man retorted.


    "Look, it''s sprouting. It''s sprouting." Another man suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the seedlings emerging from the field.


    "Shenxiu is so powerful that it can make the seeds germinate just after planting."


    "No, it''s not just sprouting. Look, it''s growing. It''s growing."


    Everyone was attracted by the spectacle.


    Looking at the crops in the field keep growing, as if time is flying.


    Finally, it will blossom and bear fruit until it matures.


    This process, only less than three hours. All the people in the village came and gathered outside.


    They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen before their eyes.


    "The yield is amazing. There are so many soybeans, and they look full." The old village head looked at the soybeans in the field and said in surprise.


    "You have seen the yield of this seed, don''t you want to grow such a variety?" Chu Yi looked around and asked.


    He spent his divine power, Cui Sheng these crops, just want to let you see the yield.


    "Think, think!" The villagers get excited. If they plant this kind of crop, will they be hungry?


    Obviously, not only will there be no hunger, there will be a lot of surplus food.


    Beans can also be eaten as food.


    But they didn''t know that Chu Yi had rice seeds. However, this is a vegetable field, no paddy field, not suitable for planting.

 Chapter 770

    "A few people, dig out the potatoes in this ridge." After Chu Yi said a word, someone immediately scrambled to come. In desperation, Chu Yi had to let Lin Xiaomei assign several people to come out.


    Soon, six people were selected.


    Everyone looked at the green plants and didn''t know what they were.


    Chu Yi took a hoe and dug out a potato in front of everyone. Under a potato, more than ten potatoes bigger than fist were dug out.


    "This is potato, which can be boiled, steamed and roasted. There are many ways to eat it. In the future, I will teach Xiaomei and her sister-in-law, and they will teach you when they do. " Chu Yi raised the potato and said something to everyone.


    Everybody, saliva''s coming down. It''s the first time they see potatoes. They think they must be very delicious. Moreover, this kind of food, eat two or three will be able to fill the stomach.


    With this potato, are they still hungry?


    They are worried that Chu Yi will not give them this magic potato seed.


    "This kind of potato needs to be put in a dry place, or it will rot easily. Wait until next year, when germination, it can be planted. I''ll show you how it''s grown. "


    After all, the planting method of bean soil is different from other planting methods.


    One by one, the villagers poked their heads and felt happy.


    Since Chu Yi wanted to teach them how to plant, he would surely take out the seeds for everyone.


    I just don''t know. Do you want to charge?


    After Chu Yi demonstrated it several times, he stopped.


    After a look at the villagers, he said, "come up and get the seeds, one by one."


    After that, the villagers exploded.


    "Don''t mess around. Line up and come one by one." Lin Xiaomei stood up in time and said something.


    As we all know, she is Chu Yi''s woman, so she dare not refute her words.


    So, quickly line up.


    "Don''t worry about what you don''t get today. There will be more tomorrow. Besides these seeds, there will be other seeds. As long as you work hard enough, you will have a good harvest this year. " Chu Yi added, to save the villagers who didn''t get it.


    Of course, even without the words of Chu Yi, the villagers did not dare to mess around.


    Who dares to mess in front of Shenxiu!


    The villagers who received the seeds would kowtow to Chu Yi and Lin Xiaomei to show their gratitude.


    After all, if you take this seed back, you can plant it in the field, and there will be endless food in the future.


    Soon, all the seeds were distributed, and some villagers did not receive the seeds.


    However, they are not in a hurry. Chu Yi said, there will be tomorrow.


    The villagers who got the seeds went home in a hurry, ready to breed.


    "Sister in law, now you are the only one in my family. Why don''t you move to chulang with me?" Lin Xiaomei took sun Yuee''s hand and said it gently.


    While speaking, he still looked at Chu Yi.


    She was testing Chu Yi''s attitude. Lin Xiaomei and her sister-in-law are dependent on each other. Her brother just made an engagement with sun Yuee. Before they got married, her brother died.


    Sun Yuee still resolutely "married" to Lin Xiaomei''s family, and Lin Xiaomei had a hard time.


    Now that Lin Xiaomei is a phoenix on the branch, she has a good life. Naturally, she wants to take sun Yuee with her and let her not worry about food and clothing just like herself.


    "Since you are Xiaomei''s sister-in-law, you are a family. Move to us. In the future, you don''t have to do this kind of work. Just stay at home and keep company with Xiaomei every day. " Chu Yi said that she was quite satisfied with Lin Xiaomei''s attitude of not forgetting her sister-in-law when she had a good life.


    Sun Yuee bit her lip and agreed in a low voice.


    Chu Yi was not only the head of the village, but also the God. He has spoken. How dare sun Yuee refuse!


    "Let''s go back. It''s getting dark." Chu Yi said with a smile and walked ahead.


    Sun Yuee also wanted to go back and move some things, but Chu Yi said directly that they didn''t need to move anything in their house. In fact, there is nothing to move. If there is something to move, is it still so poor?


    After returning to the mountain temple, Chu Yi was ready to begin to estimate today''s dinner.


    Today, he would like to fry a bit of steak, and then a bottle of red wine. In order to travel with Xiyin and Xiyan, Chu Yi prepared a lot of high-end food.


    And every place he went, Chu Yi would collect some local food.


    "Is this the mountain temple? Why is it completely different?" Sun Yuee felt as if she had entered another space. The old and dilapidated mountain temple had disappeared and was replaced by a different house.


    Chu Yi smiles and doesn''t explain anything.


    Anyway, the explanation doesn''t make much sense.


    "You two talk first, and I''ll cook." With that, Chu Yi is going to cook in the kitchen. Sun Yuee originally wanted to say that she came, but she was stopped by Lin Xiaomei.


    Chu Yi''s ingredients, which she has never seen before, can''t cook.


    Can the cooked food match the taste of Chu Yi?

 Chapter 771

    After a while, bursts of meat fragrance came.


    Among them, there is the characteristic fragrance of black pepper, which makes sun yue''e swallow her mouth.


    He has never smelled such delicious food since he was so old.


    However, she did not dare to see it rashly. After all, Chu Yi didn''t let her go.


    After a while, Chu Yi asked Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee to have dinner together.


    On the table, there were three plates with a piece of black meat on them. In addition, there are some fruits that Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee have never seen.


    After all, the only fruit in their village is peach, and it''s bitter peach. It tastes good only when it''s ripe. However, they were picked up before they were mature.


    "Chulang, what''s this? It''s so fragrant!" Lin Xiaomei sat down, feeling a little helpless. After all, the tableware on the table is not chopsticks, but knives and forks.


    "This is a black pepper steak. It''s made of top beef. The meat is very soft." With that, Chu Yi picked up the knife and fork, and then said, "this knife and fork is used in this way. It''s very easy to use. It''s much simpler than our chopsticks."


    Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee have a look at it and they know how to operate it. They are just not used to it, but they have absolutely no feeling that they can''t use it.


    "It''s a little spicy. I don''t know if you''re used to it. If you''re not used to it, I''ll cook something else for you. " Chu Yi smiles at Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee. After all, this is their first time to eat steak.


    In order to take care of them, Chuyi has fried the steak well.


    "Wow! This is too delicious, chulang. This is too delicious. I want to swallow my tongue. " Lin Xiaomei exaggerates a little, because the beef is very soft and tender, and tastes very good.


    In addition, the sauce is very fragrant and tastes very good. With this top beef, it naturally tastes unique.


    Although sun Yuee didn''t open her mouth and kept nodding, it also showed that she couldn''t resist the delicious food.


    "Take your time. There''s more in the pot." Chu Yi said a word, and then quietly enjoy the taste of steak.


    After a while, when he saw that he was almost sober, he poured out three glasses.


    "This wine feels good and smooth. One drink is good for your skin. One drink a day can fight aging. " After Chu Yi finished, he took the wine cup and put it in his nose to smell it. Then he took a sip.


    Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee are like this. After all, they are both the first time.


    The alcohol content of this kind of wine is very low, so even if they drink for the first time, they don''t feel choking.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s the first time I''ve had such a good drink." Lin Xiaomei said happily, feeling that she was totally dreaming.


    How dare she think about food and wine before.


    Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee each ate two steaks, more than a jin of meat.


    After that, I also ate some fruits and puffed my stomach. However, it''s not like Lin Xiaomei did yesterday. She ate too much and couldn''t get up.


    Naturally, the task of cleaning up the mess is left to Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee.


    After dinner, Chuyi went back to his room.


    Where he lives now is a kind of capsule space house, which is also a masterpiece of Sirian. Only two Velvet Antlers have been made. After all, the materials are limited.


    He changed the space in the Sirian''s field to make it.


    A capsule space house has a total usable area of 60 square meters of living space, material storage area is 120 square meters of large space. The living space is two rooms, one kitchen, one bathroom and one living room, which is very good for traveling. Chuyi, Xiyin and Xiyan often use this when they travel. They feel more comfortable than staying in a hotel.


    So he let Sun Yuee live, also because there is a room.


    Chu Yi is in the room, ready to find a movie to watch.


    After all, in order to travel at the beginning, he was well prepared.


    Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee soon finished washing the dishes, cleaned up the kitchen and went back to Chu Yi''s room.


    The first time I saw such a clean room, sun Yuee felt that her body was dirty and it was not suitable to stand anywhere.


    "You must be very supportive. First go to the village for a few laps, and then come back to take a bath." Chu Yi saw that sun Yuee was touching her stomach, so he gave a suggestion.


    Taking a walk after dinner is good for your health.


    Chu Yi didn''t need it himself. Anyway, he ate a piece of steak, and his health couldn''t go wrong.


    Lin Xiaomei nodded and took sun Yuee out of Chu Yi''s house.


    After going out, sun Yuee was relieved.


    Because, she was afraid of Chuyi.


    "Xiaomei, are you really the woman of the village head?" This question, sun Yuee has been suffocating from the morning until now, finally had the opportunity to ask.


    "Well, yes, sister-in-law, I came to see Chu Lang last night. As a result, he cured me as soon as he did. I can''t thank you, so... "Lin Xiaomei explains that sun Yuee understands how Lin Xiaomei became a woman of Chu Yi.

 Chapter 772

    "I didn''t expect that the village head didn''t dislike you at all. He really made you his woman." Sun yue''e looks at Lin Xiaomei enviously. She and Lin Xiaomei depend on each other for so many years. Now Lin Xiaomei has her own happiness. Sun Yuee is very happy. She feels happy for Lin Xiaomei from the bottom of her heart.


    Moreover, now Lin Xiaomei''s share of happiness has her own share.


    Because Chui let her live in his house. In the future, no longer worry about food and clothing, no longer tired.


    Of course, sun Yuee can''t just think of herself, she can''t think of her parents.


    Although her parents were very opposed at that time, they must be very happy now. Did they make their own decision?


    Therefore, when she proposed to go back to her mother''s home, Lin Xiaomei followed without saying a word.


    Sun yue''e''s parents are very happy to see the arrival of sun yue''e and Lin Xiaomei. They also take a small amount of rice and explode it into rice flowers to entertain them.


    In peacetime, the Chinese New Year may not be willing to ah.


    After all, this kind of rice is not enough.


    "Xiaomei, you and yue''e don''t have to work in the future, right? The land..." sun yue''e''s elder brother came back home today. When they heard that Chu Yi wouldn''t let them do farm work, they made up their mind about the land.


    "I want to rent your land so that we can have more variety. In the future, our parents can also have a rest in the early years instead of doing so much farm work. " Sundatou embarrassed to say, he did not want to occupy the land of the Lin family.


    "Brother yue''e, if you say rent, it''s out of the question. My sister-in-law and I will not worry about food and clothing any more. You can plant it, but don''t rent it. In my opinion, as long as the land is not abandoned, it is the best rent.


    "Well, it''s not very good. After all, it''s your Lin family''s land." Sun said with embarrassment that he really didn''t want to take advantage.


    "What''s wrong? I has the final say, no rent, no rent." Lin Xiaomei said out loud, with a loud voice.


    She knew that Chuyi would never let her do farm work again.


    Do you like her? In addition, if she wants to work, isn''t Chu Yi very shameless?


    She felt that on this point, Chu Yi would never let her do farm work.


    "Brother, Xiaomei has said it, so you can plant it." Sun Yuee thought that Chu Yi was not only the head of the village, but also a spiritual monk. If you don''t want any land, you can''t see the land of the Lin family.


    "My sister-in-law has suffered a lot when she came to our house these years. But you can rest assured that I will not forget my sister-in-law when I have a day to enjoy Lin Xiaomei. " Before leaving, Lin Xiaomei and the sun family repeatedly promised that she would share the happiness with sun Yuee.


    Before they left, sun Yuee''s sister-in-law took her and whispered for a while.


    Sun yue''e said all over the face, but also some embarrassed to see Lin Xiaomei.


    Lin Xiaomei has always been a very smart and intelligent person. On second thought, she guessed what sun Yuee''s sister-in-law was up to.


    After all, when sun Yuee married her own family, her elder brother had already died. So sun Yuee is still a virgin. Her sister-in-law persuades her to follow Chu Yi, which is also understandable.


    Lin Xiaomei doesn''t object to this, but it all depends on the meaning of Chu Yi.


    If Chu Yi won''t, it''s useless for them to say anything.


    So even if she knew what they thought, Lin Xiaomei didn''t say it on the spot.


    After another turn in the village, they went back to the mountain temple. Village people, meet Lin Xiaomei, always smile called Mrs. Chu. One by one, the eyes are flattering.


    After all, everyone has new seeds. Even if you don''t get it, there will be one tomorrow.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaomei felt more dignified than before.


    Thinking that all this was brought by Chu Yi, she felt that she should serve Chu Yi better.


    After returning to the mountain temple, the light inside was like day, which made sun yue''e a little uncomfortable.


    "Come back, come on, this house is for you." Say, Chu Yi pushed a room, inside is the decoration of maiden wind, let Sun Yue e see dazzled.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take Xiaomei to have a bath." With that, Chu Yi closes the door and walks to the bathroom with Lin Xiaomei in her arms. She is ready to take a mandarin duck bath with Lin Xiaomei and teach Lin Xiaomei how to use some of the equipment in the bathroom.


    After entering, Lin Xiaomei was a little surprised. She had never seen these things before.


    Under Chu Yi''s explanation and demonstration, she soon knew how to operate it, and at the same time, she secretly exclaimed at the magic of these things. No, a place convenient for bathing is cleaner than the kitchen in their village.


    After taking a bath together, Chu Yi asked Lin Xiaomei to take sun Yuee to take a bath.


    As for Chu Yi himself, he was naturally in the living room, waiting for Lin Xiaomei to ask sun Yuee to come back to the cinema after washing.


    After half an hour, two people are wearing new pajamas came to the living room, let Chu Yi eye clear.

 Chapter 773

    Chu Yi didn''t expect that sun yue''e was more beautiful than Lin Xiaomei in her pajamas.


    In particular, sun yue''e''s shyness made Chu Yi feel a bit moved.


    However, he did not show anything, but patted the sofa.


    "Come and sit down. I''ll be waiting for you to see a movie." With that, Chu Yi moved his position and turned on the holographic projector. This is a sharp tool for watching movies. The exclusive holographic projection specially made by deer antler makes watching movies more realistic.


    Lin Xiaomei came over first and sat down next to Chu Yi.


    Then Zhao Yuee dared to sit down.


    Chu Yi took a bag of spherical popcorn and leaned on the sofa.


    The holographic projector appeared, which startled both Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a projection. It''s not true." Chu Yi hugged Lin Xiaomei and comforted her.


    "Projection, isn''t it true?" Sun yue''e''s eyes widened and she had a curious look.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go and feel it." Chu Yi smiles and gives sun yue''e a look of encouragement to let her feel it.


    Sun Yuee nodded, stood up and walked towards the picture.


    After touching it, I found that I really didn''t touch anything.


    "This is the effect of light and shadow, not the real object. Instead, we use the camera to shoot it first, and then play it out through the machine, so that people have a feeling of being on the scene." Chu Yi explained patiently.


    Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee nodded, and then sat back on the sofa.


    "I''m not a god of medicine. This is a good one. I''ve seen it for the third time." Chu Yi thought that this film might make them like it, so he put it on.


    "Come on, eat popcorn. It''s standard for movies." Chu Yi poured out the popcorn, which he had just heated. It was still steaming when he poured it out.


    "How fragrant A smell of milk attracted Lin Xiaomei in an instant, and she grabbed her hand.


    After paying for one, Lin Xiaomei''s eyes widened as if she had opened a new world.


    "Sister-in-law, please pay for it. It''s delicious." Lin Xiaomei catches sun Yuee a lot, afraid she is embarrassed to eat.


    Zhao Yuee took a bite and then took a look at Chu Yi.


    "This, this is popcorn. How can it be different from what we usually eat?" When sun Yuee just came home, her home was also destroyed. However, compared with Chu Yi, he was not at the same level at all. It''s no exaggeration to have one heaven and one earth.


    "Well, it''s fried with corn. It''s troublesome to make, so it tastes better." Chu Yi solved a sentence, hugged Lin Xiaomei, and began to watch the movie.


    Both Lin Xiaomei and sun Yuee saw the film for the first time, so they were more involved and were completely substituted into it.


    After watching the movie, they both felt very heavy.


    "Village head, is this true?" Sun yue''e looked at Chu Yi and felt that the patients inside were too poor and lucky.


    "It''s just a movie, it''s just virtual." Chu Yi did not say that the film was based on reality.


    Hearing Chu Yi say this, sun yue''e and Lin Xiaomei are relieved.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." After that, Chu Yi picked up Lin Xiaomei.


    "Ah Lin Xiaomei was not prepared at all, so she exclaimed.


    Then there was a flush on his face.


    After Chu Yi returns to the room, he puts Lin Xiaomei on the bed.


    Lin Xiaomei sat up and helped Chu Yi take off her clothes.


    So clever Lin Xiaomei, let Chu Yi have great heart.


    Today, Chu Yi wants to make Lin Xiaomei feel loved.


    So he picked her up


    The door of Chu Yi''s room was concealed, and the lamp in the living room had been put out.


    A shadow stood in the living room, not daring to move.


    Whether the door was not closed on purpose or not, I don''t know.


    Sun Yuee stood in the dark and could see everything in the room.


    She, together with Lin Xiaomei, has heard about the corner before. Their neighbors like to do that kind of thing at night, and it''s loud.


    At first they were still curious, but later they knew that the neighbor wanted to make an idea for them, so they knew what was going on.


    But look, it''s the first time in her life.


    She never knew what it was like for a man to sleep with a woman.


    She looked at Lin Xiaomei''s expression and thought that she was happier than eating steak at night. What''s more, there is a strange feeling in myself.


    She also began to enjoy it, imagining that Lin Xiaomei was herself.


    She watched for more than an hour, and saw that Lin Xiaomei and Chu Yi had finished the battle, and after sleeping safely, she slowly went back to her room.


    In my mind, it''s all those pictures. I can''t get rid of them.


    ¡±Chulang, I can''t do it. If you don''t go to my sister-in-law, she''s still a virgin. " In the dark, Lin Xiaomei suddenly spoke.


    "Don''t think so much. Sleep well. I''ll see the villagers tomorrow¡° Chu Yi and Lin Xiaomei say a word, then embrace her in the bosom.

 Chapter 774

    The next morning, Chu Yi took Lin Xiaomei to the village to see a doctor for free.


    In addition, Chu Yi also took out a batch of seeds to distribute to the whole village. So they can plant it tomorrow.


    Yesterday, I took it away, just to let the big guys have a look at the output, and by the way to stabilize everyone''s mind. Let us know that the seeds he made are not fake.


    Today, you can get the seeds again. Those that have already been taken can be boiled and eaten. If you don''t get it, you''ll get double today.


    Anyway, no one will suffer.


    I have been seeing people from the morning, and then Chu Yi arrived at more than nine in the evening.


    After all, we all have some small problems that need to be treated.


    That''s why it took so much time.


    After showing you his illness, Chu Yi found that he had gained some divine power.


    He did not expect that the divine power could be obtained in this way.


    "Chu Lang, you''re tired. You''ve been seeing the villagers all day." Lin Xiaomei helps Chu Yi to press her legs. She thinks Chu Yi is tired. Otherwise, how can she sit on the sofa as soon as she comes back.


    "No, I''m not an ordinary person. Don''t say one day, even if you look at it this way for a year, you won''t be tired. " Chu Yi pinched Lin Xiaomei''s face, and then looked at sun Yuee''s room.


    "Where''s your sister-in-law?"


    "In my room, I just ate some baked sweet potato and went back to my room." Lin Xiaomei blinked. Then she got into Chu Yi''s arms and asked in a low voice, "do you want to sleep with my sister-in-law at night?"


    "No, your brother died early. Sun Yuee hasn''t married him, not your sister-in-law. Later, I called her sister. " After Chuyi finished, he picked up Lin Xiaomei.


    Everyone in the village has seen it, only sun yue''e is left.


    "Go and call her. I haven''t seen her yet. After watching it, today''s event is over. " Chu Yi said that although he did have some ideas about sun yue''e, he didn''t have to.


    Although every woman has her own characteristics, every woman is different.


    But Chu Yi didn''t think he had to do sun Yuee.


    "So it is. I''ll ask sister yue''e to come out." Lin Xiaomei boldly kisses Chu Yi on the face and is ready to call sun Yuee.


    "Come back."


    Chu Yi''s words startled Lin Xiaomei.


    She went to Chu Yi. Just as she wanted to apologize, Chu Yi pointed to the other side of her face that had not been touched by Lin Xiaomei and said, "this side, this side has not been touched."


    Lin Xiaomei just recovered. She thought that Chu Yi was angry, but she didn''t think that she wanted to kiss the other side of the face.


    So Lin Xiaomei happily kisses Chu Yi on the other side of her face.


    Chu Yi happily patted Lin Xiaomei''s buttocks and said: "in the future, in front of me, don''t be stiff. You can do whatever you want. You have to live with yourself to be lovely."


    "I want a woman, a woman with a soul, not a doll at my disposal."


    "Maybe I get angry occasionally, but I don''t hate you because I''m angry, you know?"


    Lin Xiaomei nodded. She didn''t expect that Chu Yi was such a man.


    "I know, chulang, I''ll show you my soul." With that, Lin Xiaomei turned and went into sun Yuee''s room.


    Soon, sun Yuee came out of the room.


    But Lin Xiaomei didn''t come out with her.


    Chu Yi didn''t say anything. He knew that Lin Xiaomei wanted to help herself and sun Yuee.


    "Sit down. Don''t be nervous." Chu Yi patted the sofa and motioned sun Yuee to sit down.


    Sun Yuee nodded and sat down against Chu Yi.


    But as soon as she sat down, Sun became nervous and her heart beat wildly.


    Chu Yi took sun Yuee''s pulse and found that she was very healthy.


    "Well, you''re in good health. There''s no problem."


    Chu Yi said a word to sun yue''e.


    As soon as he finished, a voice rang out in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Congratulations on completing the Shinto test. Now you can enter the Shinto Center for baptism."


    Chu Yi Leng for a while, just want to ask questions, found himself in a strange place.


    Although he had many experiences, Chu Yi had some accidents.


    After all, this is not his original world.


    He had never heard of any Shinto center.


    "What is baptism?"


    Chu Yi asked, but found that no one answered his question.


    Only a water column came down from the sky, and Chu Yi walked over.


    Standing under the water column, Chu Yi found that the water was magical, as if it could pass through his soul.


    Moreover, he also found that there was a kind of power in the water.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi began to absorb it.


    After absorbing for a while, Xiaoyou''s voice also rang out from his mind, saying that there was strange energy. He asked Chuyi if he wanted to start absorbing.


    Chu Yi where can refuse small excellent, let it begin to absorb this kind of energy.


    Chu Yi thinks that this kind of energy is very pure. Naturally, the more you absorb, the better. After all, I don''t know when the water column will stop.

 Chapter 775

    Light column seems to want to leave, but Chu Yi did not absorb enough.


    He found that this kind of power had a great effect on him, and it could also restrain him.


    Chu Yi is like a bottomless cave, absorbing these forces constantly.


    He felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Realm, also rising.


    There seems to be no concept of time here.


    Maybe after a long time, maybe in a flash.


    Anyway, Chu Yi didn''t know how long it had been. He began to sit cross legged and absorb these forces continuously. As long as this power does not disappear, he can absorb it all the time.


    Chu Yi didn''t know that the outside world was in a mess.


    Because he suddenly became a statue.


    Lin Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on at all. She just guessed that Chu Yi could enter the cultivation state.


    Because no one can touch Chu Yi''s body, as long as you touch it, you will be bounced away.


    But with the protection of the villagers, no one dares to touch Chu Yi.


    They feel that as long as Chu Yi wakes up, they will have a better life.


    Ten years. Ten years have passed.


    When everyone thought that Chu Yi would never wake up again, his statue suddenly exploded, revealing Chu Yi''s original appearance.


    However, Chu Yi hasn''t woken up yet. However, there is no hope.


    In that space, Chu Yi found that there was no energy to absorb. And his cultivation also reached the great perfection of killing wind and reached the peak.


    After the energy, everything here changes a little bit.


    Chu Yi opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    "It turns out that this is the heart of the world. I''m still looking for you everywhere. You''ve found me yourself Chu Yi smiles. He didn''t expect to meet the heart of the world under such circumstances.


    With it, Chuyi can go back.


    "It seems to be a magic weapon. Let me try refining it." Chu Yi''s idea immediately rushed to the heart of the world, felt it for a while, and found that he didn''t feel wrong. This is really a magic weapon.


    Therefore, Chu Yi spent some time practicing the heart of the world.


    "So it is!"


    Chu Yi found that this world is actually a magic weapon, a super magic weapon.


    It is an evolved world.


    People in this world are not real people, but illusions.


    It can be said that this is a world without people. What Chu Yi sees is only an illusion. There is no Lin Xiaomei at all.


    It feels like Chu Yi has entered a virtual world, where people are all set NPCs.


    Because the original master of the world is too boring, but there is no way to create real creatures, convenience in this way from my deception.


    "It''s not impossible to create life, but you don''t use the right method." Chu Yi thinks that to create life, we have to start with a cell, and then gradually develop, there will be countless different kinds of life.


    For example, his original world began to develop from cells.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi eliminated this set of procedures.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a transparent world, under which was a desolate world.


    "Without sunshine, there is no life. You deceive yourself. You''re a bit fierce! " Chu Yi smiles and closes his eyes.


    "It''s time to go back. With this world and my current strength, I can go to places beyond the starry sky." Talking to himself, Chu Yi turned into a light.


    "I feel it. I feel the master." Velvet suddenly called up, Xi Yin and Xi Yan startled.


    "Really, do you feel it? Can it send Chu Yi back?" Xiyin grabs the antler and asks excitedly.


    "Ah


    Xiyin suddenly screamed because someone picked her up.


    "No, your husband, I''m back." After Chuyi finished, he gave a kiss on Xiyin''s lips, and then waved to Xiyan.


    "I, I''m not dreaming, sister." Xi Yan some can''t believe, Chu Yi unexpectedly really appeared.


    "Of course not. I''m back. I''m back." Chu Yi happily picked up the two men.


    He''s been thinking about this hug for a long time.


    "Just come back, just come back." Xi Yin sticks his brain to Chu Yi''s chest and feels Chu Yi''s heartbeat.


    "Master, you have become so strong, much stronger than the killing wind." Pilose antler has an intuitive feeling. It feels that Chuyi is a shining sun, too dazzling.


    "I''ll blow him up in one move. I have become an inestimable existence for him. " Chu Yi complacent smile, can easily step into the peak, or very cool.


    "Well, let''s go home first. When I get home, I''ll take you to a new world, a world totally ours. " Chu Yi is going to let them see his world.


    ¡±Don''t you always want to go back to your hometown? "


    ¡±I''ve got my seat down. I can get there anytime¡° Chu Yi takes a look at Xi Yan and Xi Yin.

 Chapter 776

    For Xiyin and Xiyan, it doesn''t matter whether they return to their home star. The important thing is that Chu Yi finally returns.


    When he comes back, their day will be propped up.


    Now, they just want chu Yi to be together and have children for Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi directly let deer antler send them back, back directly to the cliff top other courtyard.


    Back home, Liu Yifen was watching Chu Yi''s video.


    "Yifen." Chu Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    Chu Yi did not expect that Liu Yifen would miss herself so much.


    Presumably, they don''t know what happened to them, do they?


    But it must be something.


    "Chu Yi?" Liu Yifen some can''t believe, all of a sudden toward Chu Yi Fei rushed in the past, also don''t care how Chu Yi appeared.


    Even, they don''t care about the existence of Xiyin and Xiyan around Chu Yi.


    In a word, she should hold Chuyi tightly.


    Liu Yifen holds Chu Yi hard, as if worried that Chu Yi would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Chu Yi also does not speak, silently lets Liu Yifen embrace.


    Xiyin and Xiyan quietly back out, although they also want to be alone with Chu Yi, but now Chu Yi belongs to Liu Yifen.


    "Villain, I thought you didn''t come back and didn''t want us." Liu Yifen felt that Chu Yi''s hand had invaded his private area, and her face turned red immediately. She patted Chu Yi''s hand.


    Although she wants Chu Yi to continue, she doesn''t think she can be so selfish.


    "Fool, I love you so much, how can I not want you?" Chu Yi pinches Liu Yifen''s nose, and then gently kisses her.


    Chu Yi has no further action, after all, Xi Yan and Xi Yin are still outside.


    He felt that they might have gone to inform Chuyi''s other women.


    "Where on earth have you been? Are you the one who made the video these days?" Liu Yifen asked, and she wanted to hear the truth.


    "It''s not me. As for where I went, I''ll tell you when everyone comes back, OK?" Chu Yi holds Liu Yifen''s small chin. Liu Yifen has lost a lot of weight and his chin is sharper.


    "I can tell you that I want to come back to you all the time." Chu Yi said and hugged Liu Yifen. Then, greedy breathing, smelling the fragrance of Liu Yifen''s hair, smelling the fragrance of her body.


    "Chu Yi, Chu Yi..."


    Liu Yifei''s voice came from outside. She should have called early.


    Then, Chu Yi picked up Liu Yifen, jumped gently from the window, and fell to the ground smoothly, looking at Liu Yifen foolishly.


    This is absolutely not a normal phenomenon. Liu Yifen can''t help thinking about what Chu Yi will say later. Is it related to this?


    "Husband!" Liu Yifei flies to Chu Yi''s body, and the whole person hangs on Chu Yi''s body.


    "Why did you sneak back and let us pick you up and your sisters without informing us?" Liu Yifei said something mischievous, and then looked at her sister.


    Hum, patronize and husband intimate, do not inform us, or Xiyin reliable some!


    "I just want to give you a surprise." Chu Yi smiles and kisses Liu Yifei.


    Compared with her sister, her kiss is much more passionate.


    Chu Yi enjoyed it for a while, then released Liu Yifei.


    Next, everyone came back one after another. Those in Hangzhou, today is normal, there is no way to rush back.


    However, Chu Yi let the deer antler transmit directly.


    So when they saw Chu Yi, they were shocked and surprised.


    "Well, everybody''s back. I think you''ve all been curious about whether I''m really traveling, right Chu Yi looked around the girls and asked.


    "Yes, we talked in private and thought that you were too tight to tease us at all."


    "That is, a rogue suddenly turn sex, which is not in line with your character."


    "To be honest, where have you been during this period of time? Why do you want a double to cheat us?"


    Ladies, with your words, I began to criticize Chu Yi.


    "Don''t worry about criticizing me." Chu Yi feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He doesn''t think that the exposure of pilose antler is because he is too serious.


    But I can''t help it. These are the mother of pilose antler. How dare he tease?


    This wants to let Chu Yi know, come back to still have to cut him?


    "When I was traveling, I suddenly met a gate of time and space, and then I went to another world." Chu Yi explained, and then waved his hand.


    A door with white light appeared in front of the women.


    "Yes, this is the gate of time and space. Behind the door, there is a new world, a very big world. I stayed there until a few hours ago. Where, I experienced a deception. It makes me feel that there are people in that world. But the reality is that my spirit has entered a virtual world, a world constructed by others. "


    "When I woke up, I found out the truth. At the same time, I got the world. So, do you want to see that world? " With that, Chu Yi sent out an invitation.

 Chapter 777

    "Yes, of course." All the women answered in unison.


    After all, they all want to know what the world is like.


    "Then go through this door." With that, Chu Yi entered the door first, and then took out all his lighting tools.


    After all, this is a world without sunshine.


    Chu Yi went on to make a man-made little sun.


    This technology is not difficult for deer antler, it can be completed.


    We have entered the world of Chu Yi.


    "Is there no sunshine in this world?"


    When you come in, you find that most parts of the world are dark, just like night, and only a few places can see light.


    "It doesn''t look much different from the earth. Earth is still earth, and there is air." Xi Yan grabbed a handful of soil, and then said a word.


    "It''s really similar to the earth, and it''s a smart world, otherwise I wouldn''t let you come here. I can adjust the time of the world, which is also the reason for you to come here. If you practice here, you can get stronger accomplishments faster. " Chu Yi explained a sentence, after all, his purpose is to let his women begin to practice.


    The world is not only aura, but also absolutely safe.


    As long as there is no death, then the world will always exist.


    "Practice, practice what?" Liu Wan Wan''s eyes flashed a touch of God color, quickly asked a sentence.


    "Cultivate immortals. After you practice, you will be young forever." Chu Yi knew that eternal youth was the most attractive thing for these women. In order to be young and beautiful all the time, they were willing to, let alone cultivate.


    "Really, really?"


    The most excited natural is the oldest Zhao Yuefen, she and Zhang qiaolu most hope that they can old slowly. So as long as there is any product that can resist aging, they will try it secretly, but they have been cheated repeatedly.


    Those products are not as good as those produced by Chuyi''s company.


    "Of course, it''s true. I will teach you the skills. But first, solve the problem of lighting. " Chu Yi said, let them come, is to let them know, really have a world of their own.


    It''s easier and more persuasive to persuade them to practice.


    "How long do you have to wait? Can''t you teach us now?" Zhang qiaolu came out and asked, the Phoenix formula that Chu Yi called before was just delaying aging.


    But now he is talking about eternal youth, not a realm at all!


    Learn as soon as possible, keep your face as soon as possible!


    "Not too long, not more than a year at the most. After all, I also need to be prepared. And you need to be prepared, too. " Chu Yi said, then touched his nose, and then said, "you may need to stay in this world for decades, but for the outside world, it may only be half a year. So, you can arrange the things at hand. "


    Chu Yi didn''t want to take the world to the dragon''s home planet, ready to stay on the earth.


    When they come back, they should have the same accomplishments as themselves.


    In addition, Chu Yi wants to take deer antler to the dragon''s home star and leave the little dragon to take care of them.


    "That''s acceptable." Qin Yue stood up and said, after all, Chu Yi left more than this time.


    "In addition, I would like to introduce you to two artificial intelligence." Chu Yi said and clapped his hand.


    Then, the projection of pilose antler and little dragon appeared.


    "Hello, master. I''m a little dragon. I''m an intelligent system of a spaceship. I have the ability of trans time transmission. For example, the mothers who were in Hangzhou before were sent back by me. "


    Little dragon introduced himself.


    With the template of dragon, pilose antler also introduces itself.


    At this time, they knew so many secrets about Chu Yi.


    What''s more, Chu Yi has become so strong that it has an inseparable relationship with these two intelligent systems.


    But for the biological optimization system of Chu Yi, Chu Yi did not say it.


    Because, the system also forbids Chu Yi to speak out.


    "Well, I have all my secrets. Do you have anything else to ask?" Chu Yi looks at everyone, which is a complete confession. He said everything he could.


    As for divulging secrets, Chu Yi is not worried.


    Now, he can solve the nuclear crisis directly.


    This world has no crisis for Chu Yi.


    When the artificial sun is ready, Chu Yi can tell his parents about it.


    Why not now?


    Because Chu Yi''s parents went to travel again.


    Tourism is also very good. After all, after training, there may be no chance to travel for decades.


    "No, we all know. We will arrange our work well. What''s more, we need to do some planning. I hope we can arrange it for half a year. " Liu Yifei came out and said, after all, their work is the foundation of Chu Yi.


    As long as Chu Yi did not abandon the earth, then the industry could not be left behind.

 Chapter 778

    The women went around Chu Yi''s private world, and then went back to the outside world.


    Next, Chu Yi moved the Dragon Palace to his own world.


    As for Zaohua tower, Chu Yi thought it was not simple, so he simply refined it first.


    In the past, Chu Yi''s cultivation was too low to refine the tower, but now his strength has improved a lot, absolutely no problem.


    "Pilose antler, is it OK to study controllable nuclear fusion? Can it be realized by turning it into an artificial sun?" Chu Yi waited until the girls left and asked the deer antler.


    "Master, we have better technology and save energy." Pilose antler and Chu Yi reported, because Sirius people have a lot of technology, and they were cracked by pilose antler.


    "That''s good. You are in charge of this piece, and the little dragon will help you to complete it within half a year." Chu Yi and pilose antler said their requirements.


    "Well, please don''t worry, four months at most." Velvet is still very confident.


    This door, Chu Yi intends to open, convenient deer antler in and out.


    After coming out of his private world, Chu Yi found that there was only one Xi Yan alone, and other people returned to their posts and began to cultivate their successors.


    "Where''s your sister?" Chu Yi some curiously asked a sentence, after all Xi Yan and Xi Yin are actually very few separate.


    Especially since they have been separated from Chu Yi for so long, they should stay together.


    "My sister said she had several projects to finish, so she went to the fortune tower." Xi Yan blushed and said, in fact, she also has several projects to complete.


    However, she didn''t finish the project in her hand. Naturally, she was waiting for Chu Yi to show up and make out with him.


    Chu Yi smiles and understands the information of Xi Yan''s eye power, so without saying a word, he hugs her.


    "Don''t go on land, go to the sea." Xi Yan blushed and said.


    Chu Yi will naturally satisfy Xi Yan''s idea, and he hasn''t tried what it''s like to be in the sea.


    So Chu Yi, holding Xi Yan in his arms, jumped into the water directly from the edge of the cliff, and then swam to the deep sea.


    In the sea, Chu Yi and Xi Yan complete the combination.


    Chu Yi got unprecedented experience, which made him addicted.


    After he and Xi Yan came several times, Chu Yi sent Xi Yan back home, who was already weak, and then went to the Zaohua tower alone,


    Because Chu Yi needs to refine it, Xiyin can''t continue to stay in the tower. Only Chu Yi can refine it.


    When Xi Yin knows, he immediately leaves the Zaohua tower.


    Before leaving, Xi Yin suddenly stops, takes a look at Chu Yi, and then asks, "Chu Yi, are you already with Yan''er?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Chu Yi asked curiously, but he didn''t write "I just finished" on his face.


    "You have the unique smell of Yan''er. I can smell it when you come. I want to know, and Yan''er that what, and human difference? " Xi Yin blushes and asks, because she wants to have a few babies with Chu Yi.


    If there''s a difference, she''s going to study it.


    "A little more comfortable. You don''t have to be curious for a long time. When I finish refining the Zaohua tower, it''s your turn. " Say, Chu Yi body shape a flash, arrived Xi Yin''s side, toward her small mouth to kiss down.


    At this moment, Xiyin''s brain was blank.


    When Chu Yi entered the tower of creation, she came back to herself.


    Now, she knows what the difference is, and her face is more red.


    Chu Yi has no time to pay attention to other things now. As soon as he enters the Zaohua pagoda, Chu Yi does it cross legged, runs the skill, and begins to refine the pagoda.


    This pagoda is not so easy to refine. It took Chu Yi 49 days to refine it thoroughly.


    If it was his early cultivation, it might be impossible to refine it all his life.


    It can only be said that Chu Yi was so lucky that he got the power of a small world.


    After refining, the pagoda became the magic weapon of Chu Yi.


    Out of the pagoda, Chu Yi thought a move, the pagoda kept shrinking, shrinking into the size of an egg.


    "It''s amazing that you can keep warm in the elixir field." Chu Yi found that the pagoda ran into his own Dantian, and he didn''t know how it did it.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yi didn''t know his function very well.


    What he knows is not much different from what deer antler knows.


    It can change time, generate aura, and suppress evil worship.


    But Chu Yi knew that the pagoda had other functions, more and stronger functions. However, not long after Chu Yi Gang''s refining, the velvet antler was also transformed, and there was no way to fully understand the function of the pagoda.


    But Chu Yi knew very well that as time went on, he would know other functions of the pagoda.


    Without taking out the pagoda, Chu Yi went straight home.


    In the past 49 days, I don''t know what''s going on outside. Do they worry about themselves.

 Chapter 779

    After coming out, Chu Yi found that there was no one else except Xi Yin and Xi Yan.


    "Chu Yi, you have finally passed the pass. How about refining? " Xi Yan flies toward to come over, took Chu Yi''s arm. With intimacy, she doesn''t need to hide her feelings any more, she can express them at any time.


    "Well, refining is done." When speaking, Chu Yi''s eyes fall on Xi Yin.


    Xi Yin''s face is red, see Chu Yi, can''t help but think of what Chu Yi said before.


    She knew that tonight, she would be Chuyi''s woman.


    "Can we still go in?" Xiyan asked again, several projects in her hand should be completed.


    As for Chu Yi, she won''t rob her sister now.


    On that day, she was very full. Now she is satisfied with that feeling.


    "Of course, you can go in any time." Chu Yi nodded.


    "I''ll go in now, you two, take your time." Said, Xi Yan also specially looked at his elder sister.


    "Yan''er, you..." Xi Yin didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Chu Yi sent Xi Yan to the tower in time.


    After Xi Yan goes in, he sees a virtual shadow of Chu Yi.


    "If you want to go out, call me. I can hear you." Chu Yi''s virtual shadow and Xi Yan said, this virtual shadow is Chu Yi''s own condensation, so it is more convenient to communicate with the people in the tower.


    After all, the tower soul deer antler is now engaged in the artificial sun project in Chuyi''s private world, and can''t go back to the nature tower to guard.


    "I see. Is the time here the same as before?" Xi Yan asked, after all, Chu Yi refining 49 days, for the tower may have been in the past 49 months.


    "The same, I adjusted." Chu Yi nodded.


    "Then I need to stay for about five months. During this time, take good care of my sister." Say, Xi Yan toward Chu Yi winked.


    "Goblin, wait for you to come out." Chu Yi now wants to go in and have another fight with Xi Yan.


    However, after thinking of Xiyin, Chu Yi held back.


    Divine consciousness quits the pagoda of creation, and then sees Xiyin ready to leave.


    How can Chu Yi go up to Xiyin and leave? With a gliding step, Chu Yi floats to Xiyin and hugs her.


    "Ah... Let go, it''s still day, we can''t..." she said, and put her hand against Chu Yi''s neck.


    "Can''t what?" Chu Yi smiles and blinks at Xiyin. He thinks Xiyin''s shy appearance is really beautiful.


    "You, you hate it." Xi Yin''s face is more red, in the heart shy to death.


    Chu Yi laughs and then jumps into the sea with Xi Yin in his arms.


    The last time I had experience with Xiyan in the sea, Chu Yi felt that it was very good, so this time I also wanted to work with Xiyin in the sea.


    However, it took five days to go.


    In these five days, Chu Yi felt like an emperor.


    On the one hand, Xiyin is obedient to Chu Yi, which makes Chu Yi surprised.


    Five days later, Chu Yi came home with Xiyin.


    On the sixth day, Xi Yan finished her work and returned to the real world.


    Then, it''s Xiyin''s turn to enter the tower.


    Accompany Chu Yi crazy person, nature is Xi Yan.


    Then, in the past six months, no one else has come back, only occasionally making a video with Chu Yi. The rest of the time, are in the arrangement of their own things.


    They knew that after entering the private world of Chu Yi, they had to practice for decades. They could not get out of the customs without reaching a certain level.


    So, after all, we should make multi handed arrangements to prevent everything from changing hands when we come back later.


    But they don''t know, Chu Yi also left behind.


    The little dragon will use the function of holographic projection to create that they are still living in Yading other courtyard. At the same time, they will hold video conferences regularly to stabilize people''s hearts.


    In this world, Chu Yi has not completely separated from the big calculation. Therefore, wealth does not intend to give up.


    Maybe I will come back many years later?


    This half year time, Chu Yi almost all and Xi Yin and Xi Yan greasy crooked together.


    The two of them originally wanted to give Chu Yi a baby, but they never did.


    After all, Chu Yi''s cultivation is very powerful now, so it''s very difficult to have offspring.


    Because Xiyin and Xiyan were not strong enough to meet the requirements of the descendants of Chu Yi.


    So, it''s depressing for both of them.


    In order to make them happy, Chu Yi often takes them into his private world.


    Three months ago, pilose antler finished the artificial sun project ahead of schedule.


    It''s also 24 hours a day, according to the procedure.


    In addition, pilose antler also develops a weather system to simulate the weather of the earth.


    Now, sunny days, rain or snow can be controlled.


    But Chu Yi didn''t deliberately change it, just follow the procedure set by deer antler.


    Now, the small world really has the appearance of a world.


    Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan have brought many animals to the world, making the world look lively.

 Chapter 780

    "Chu Yi, everyone has dealt with the matter in hand. How can we arrange it next?" The women headed by Zhang qiaolu are looking at Chu Yi, but they are ready to stay young forever.


    "Next, of course, it''s you who come into my world. I will be with you for a month to teach you how to practice. For the outside, it''s just the past day. Now, who''s the first to come in with me? " With that, Chu Yi looked around.


    "Sister Qiao Lu." All the women said Zhang qiaolu''s name with one voice.


    "Well, Qiao Lu, you and I will go in." With that, Chu Yi made an invitation.


    It''s a month. In fact, Chu Yi only needs to teach for one day. For the remaining 29 days, both of them are bored and crazy.


    And then there''s the second, the third.


    Chu Yi taught them tirelessly. After the last one, Chu Yi began to teach his parents. When everyone had taught, Chu Yi left the world.


    He has set it up, one day outside and one month inside.


    Then, after the last three years outside, they can come out.


    Unless their cultivation reached the state of Chu Yi, they could come out ahead of time.


    However, Chu Yi thinks that the possibility of their advance is not very great.


    Chu Yi gave everything outside to the little dragon.


    "Chuyi, shall we go to Longxing now?" After seeing Chu Yi come out, Xi Yin asks.


    "Yes, we''re going to Dragon Star now. This world, has been unable to let me break through, only to Dragon Star can Chu Yi nodded and said it seriously.


    He not only wanted to take the two sisters to their home star, but also wanted to go there to improve his cultivation.


    The higher your accomplishments are, the longer your life will be and the stronger your strength will be.


    After entering the road of cultivation, Chu Yi had no way to stop.


    "Shall we go into the tower first?" Xi Yan asked a sentence.


    "Yes, you can''t survive in a vacuum, but I can." Chu Yi said aggressively that he could stay in a vacuum environment for a month or even longer.


    The process of going to the Dragon Star needs to go through many transmission points, so Xiyan and Xiyin need to go to the creation tower, and then wait until Chu Yi arrives at the Dragon Star, and then let them out.


    "Well, let''s go in. It''s boring to drive anyway." Xi Yan has no opinion, agreed directly.


    "Chuyi, you are not in danger. If it''s dangerous, we''d better not go. It''s also good to live on earth. You don''t have to go anywhere else. " Xiyin some worried said a, she is most concerned about, or Chu Yi''s safety.


    "Sister, you don''t insist at all. Before, when Chu Yi couldn''t go, you were always thinking about your home star. Now you can go, and you start to say, "the earth is good." Xi Yan speechless said a sentence.


    "If I think it''s dangerous, I''d better not take risks." Xi Yan always feels that he is not at ease recently, as if something is going to happen.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger. My cultivation is not low now. When I encounter a situation, I can retreat completely. " Chu Yi hugs Xi Yin and comforts him.


    "Then be very careful not to be too ambitious. If there''s something that can''t be solved, don''t force it. " Xi Yin explained a sentence, still feel some not solid.


    However, it is difficult for Chu Yi to change what she has decided for a long time.


    "Yes, my lady." Chu Yi said and gave Xi Yin a kiss on the face.


    Then, Xiyin and Xiyan enter the tower.


    Pilose antler is also in the nature tower. If it is there, Chu Yi can rest assured.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Chu Yi began to set foot on the road to the Dragon Star.


    In three months, it took Chu Yi three months to come to the satellite of Dragon Star.


    This satellite is called Dragon moon by the people of Dragon Star. Its soil is red, also known as blood moon.


    This dragon moon is similar to the earth''s moon. It has no air and is uninhabited.


    Not enough. It''s bigger than the earth.


    As for Dragon Star, it is at least 100 times larger than Earth.


    "Pilose antler, why don''t you send me directly to Dragon Star, but to dragon moon?" Chu Yi doesn''t understand of ask a, after all Dragon Star already in front of eyes.


    "Master, the Dragon Star is covered by a huge border. I can''t send it in." Pilose antler said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s leave a spaceship here. If the little dragon comes with Qiao Lu, they will receive our signal. Maybe after we enter the Dragon Star, we can transfer the image of the Dragon Star to this spaceship. " Chu Yi talks to deer antler.


    At the same time, the spacecraft can also be used as a communication satellite.


    After all, Sirian spaceship technology and communication technology are still very powerful.


    So Chu Yi stayed on Longyue for a long time and found an ideal place to hide the spaceship.


    After that, Chu Yi enters a space capsule, ready to enter Dragon Star.

 Chapter 781

    "Enter the atmosphere and begin to land."


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    "Warning, warning, strange energy detected."


    Chu Yi originally wanted to start the escape capsule to rush out of the atmosphere, but he found that his hands kept getting smaller and smaller.


    Not only the hands, but also his body began to get smaller.


    It''s too late to regret.


    Now, he only hopes that Xiyin and Xiyan will not be involved.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Yi heard a bang.


    "I think I landed on my own?"


    Chu Yi murmured in his heart, it''s better not to die, it''s better not to die.


    Then Chu Yi was ejected.


    Chu Yi a large number of around, the heart kept calling velvet antler, hoping to have a response.


    As a result, the antler did not respond.


    Then Chu Yi tried to call the system.


    But the system assistant Xiaoyou didn''t give any response to Chuyi, as if there was no replay.


    He wanted to shout, but after he opened his mouth there was a cry.


    Then, he looked at his hands and feet to know what was going on.


    He turned into a baby.


    Yes, it''s a baby. It can''t even turn over. It''s a baby.


    "Dead, I''m really going to die this time. I turned into a baby?" No matter what Chu Yi said in his mouth, it was all crying.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound.


    It''s the language of the dragon people.


    "Did you find it, quiko?" A woman''s voice reached Chu Yi''s ear.


    "No, it should be here. I don''t know who lost the baby. Lin Mei, let''s take him back and keep him. This is the child God gave us. "


    "It''s from heaven. I''m from heaven." Chu Yi said it, and then it turned into a cry.


    "Well, over there." Woman''s voice appears very excited, and then Chu Yi sees a beautiful woman appear in his field of vision.


    It looks as like as two peas, and wears ancient costumes.


    Seeing each other, Chu Yi doubted whether he had crossed the Dragon Star instead of entering it.


    Then Chu Yi was gently held by the woman.


    "You see, quiko, what a beautiful child, with big eyes and great spirit." The woman hugged herself excitedly and came to a strong man.


    "A smart kid." He poked the corner of Chu Yi''s mouth with his hand, and then said, "let''s leave quickly, or the monster will come, and we won''t be able to get out of the fog forest."


    "Yes, let''s go." The woman answered a sentence, then hugged Chu Yi to leave quickly.


    Chu Yi found that he was sleepy and fell asleep uncontrollably.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a small bed.


    "Son, it''s not easy for you to come. I''ll call you hard later, OK?" The woman said a word to Chu Yi, then took a bottle and put it into Chu Yi''s mouth.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to refuse, but he sucked instinctively.


    It''s strange for Chu Yi to experience a new growth.


    The couple saved his life, so Chu Yi called them Godfather and godmother.


    Chu Kui and Lin Lian don''t care either. Anyway, they just treat Chu Yi as their own child.


    Ten years passed in a flash.


    Chu Yi was ten years old, but he still didn''t recover his cultivation and didn''t get in touch with pilose antler. However, he can feel the tower of nature in his body, which is also the greatest comfort.


    Chu Yi later adjusted the time, one day inside and one year outside.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, only ten days have passed.


    Under the care of Chu Yi, Lin Lian gave birth to a daughter, Chu Yan, who is 7 years old.


    For Chu Yi, although they were curious, they didn''t ask anything.


    Chu Yi has determined that this is the Dragon Star, but the dragon clan is no longer there, and the shark clan has disappeared.


    That era is ancient times.


    These are what Chu Yi saw from ancient books.


    Now, Dragon Star is a Terran world.


    At the same time, it is also a world where the strong are respected.


    If you want to be strong, you have to be spiritual.


    Everyone in this world can activate their own spiritual source only when they are ten years old. Of course, there are some that can''t be activated.


    If it can''t be activated, it can''t become spiritual cultivation.


    Today is the day when ten year old children in the village are activated by Lingyuan, and Chu Yi is also involved.


    "Brother, go ahead, you will become a spiritual person." Chu Yan pulls Chu Yi''s hand, blinks beautiful big eyes, confidently says a word.


    Because she felt that her brother was omnipotent and omniscient.


    No matter what it is, it doesn''t bring down Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath. Naturally, he was eager to become a spiritual practitioner.


    Only by becoming a spiritual practice can we have the opportunity to open the tower of nature, to find out why we have become like this, and to return to the earth.


    After experiencing a new growth, Chu Yi pays more attention to his family.


    Compared with the cultivation against heaven, family is also very important.


    He looks at the activation door like a mirror. It is said that people who can pass through the mirror can activate their own spiritual source.

 Chapter 782

    "Lu Qiang, you can''t activate Lingyuan. Next, Chu Yi. "


    Chu Yi changed his name back early. Chu is not easy. What''s that name? It''s not easy. How miserable life is!


    Chu Yi took a deep breath and went to the front of the activation door.


    Then Chu Yi stretched out his hand.


    Chu Yi felt as if an electric current had flowed from his arm and then all over his body.


    And his hand did not encounter any barrier, straight through the past.


    "You can go through it. Go through it and let me see your qualifications." The old man''s face is not cold, but Chuyi smile.


    It''s real!


    Chu Yi said a word silently in his heart, and then went through it.


    He has a sense of security.


    It is estimated that this thing is left by the dragon people. Because the Terrans say they are descendants of the dragon.


    So it''s not strange to inherit some Dragon technology.


    After passing through, the text is displayed on the door.


    "Medium quality, medium quality, very good. It''s the best one in your village." The old man laughed more happily, and then handed out a black token to Chu Yi.


    "Would you like to join us, rulongzong? If you want to, you will recognize the LORD with blood. After that, you are the outside disciple of our rulongzong. " With that, the old man looked forward to Chu Yi.


    Although the medium qualification is not particularly good, it is top-notch in the villages he is responsible for.


    It''s a credit to take Chu Yi back. Maybe in the future, he can go to a bigger place instead of running to such a remote place.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi directly took out the silver needle he had with him, punctured his finger and put the blood on it.


    Then a light flashed on the token, and a face of Chu Yi appeared on it.


    Chu Yi is tiny a Leng, didn''t think this token still has this kind of function.


    "Master, I have something to ask you." Chu Yi put away the token and hugged the old man.


    "Go ahead, please." The old man himself is inferior, and his cultivation in this life is just like that.


    But Chu Yi was a middle-class man, and his achievement was not much higher than that of him, so he did not dare to support him.


    "Do you have to be at least 10 years old to be tested?" Chu Yi asked his doubts. If he has talent, he has talent since he was a child. He shouldn''t have to be ten years old.


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that activating the gate has certain damage to the living body. The younger you are, the greater the damage. " The old man answered truthfully.


    Chu Yi ordered a little and said in his heart: it should be radiation. The younger you are, the weaker your ability to resist radiation will be.


    However, my own medical skills can solve this problem.


    Then Chu Yi waved to his sister.


    "Chu Yan, you come." Chu Yi is going to let his sister in the world join the team.


    "Well." Chu Yan happy smile, a jump over.


    Then she reached out to the activation door and went straight through.


    "So is Yan''er. Village head, my Yan''er is also spiritual. " Chu Kui exclaimed with excitement and pride on his face.


    After all, Chu Yi is not his own, so it''s not uncommon to have qualifications. But Chuyan was born by him and his wife Lin Liansheng, which was a surprise.


    After all, he and Lin Lian are ordinary people, and the probability of spiritual cultivation is relatively low.


    At this time, the old man suddenly fell on his knees and knelt down to Chu Yan: "superior quality, genius, you are a genius. Please join us, rulongzong. We rulongzong will make great efforts to cultivate you. "


    Chu Yi took out the corner of his mouth and felt that he had suffered some losses.


    "I ask you, is rulongzong a small sect?" Chu Yi wants to know about rulongzong. He joined, so Chu Yan will join.


    "Brother Huishi, the present Rulong sect is really a small sect, with less than 5000 people. However, our rulongzong school was once one of the ten major schools, so we have a deep foundation. What''s missing is a genius like your sister. "


    "Well, then I can decide on behalf of my sister to join rulongzong. But... I have one condition. " Chu Yi said.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t hesitate to ask. I''ve tried my best to do it for you." The old man said excitedly, but he didn''t care why Chu Yi was so mature.


    "It''s not a big deal. My sister is young and needs to be taken care of by her parents, so our family will go to rulongzong." Chu Yi said what he thought, which can be regarded as a reward for his parents'' upbringing.


    Chu Yan is only 7 years old. They must be reluctant to part.


    "No, no problem. It''s a small matter. Younger martial brother can also find a steward identity for his parents in the door." The old man said excitedly, this is really a small matter.


    It''s 500 years since I was born. I haven''t received any disciples with such qualifications in 500 years.


    The best is superior and inferior.


    Don''t underestimate that there is a top-grade and medium-sized one in the middle, but it is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.

 Chapter 783

    "That''s good. Let''s pack up." Chu Yi said a word, took Chu Yan''s hand to leave.


    The old man quickly took out the black paper crane from his arms, then wrote a sentence on it, and then threw the paper crane into the sky.


    The paper crane suddenly came up with smoke, and then a black crane flew out of the smoke. It soared into the air and disappeared.


    For the first-class qualification, you must inform the sect immediately and ask the sect to send someone to escort you. Otherwise, if you are forced to leave, there will be no place to cry.


    "Brother, can our family really go together?" Chu Yan is only 7 years old, some things are not very understand, do not know that he is a everyone will grab the sweet cake of the apprentice.


    "Yes, the other party has already agreed, so it won''t go back." Chu Yi said with a smile, and now the initiative is in Chu Yi''s hands.


    Even her parents may not be willing to listen, but she will do whatever Chu Yi says.


    "That would be great. Father and mother, we can practice together. " Chu Yan clapped his little hand happily and said excitedly.


    "Yes, or your brother is powerful, I know you must activate Lingyuan, so that you can have a chance to detect in advance." Chu Kui picked up Chu Yan and pinched her nose.


    He and Lin Lian are old women, so they are not good at Chuyan baby.


    However, they also want to treasure Chu Yi, but Chu Yi acts like an adult. They can''t treasure at all.


    No matter how strange Chu Yi is, they don''t think Chu Yi has anything to do with it.


    After all, they picked up Chu Yi, and because of Chu Yi, he and Lin Lian were able to give birth to Chu Yan.


    Therefore, for Chu Yi, they are also grateful.


    "Of course, my brother is the most powerful brother in the world, isn''t he, mother?" Chu Yan looked at his mother with a proud face.


    "That''s necessary. Your brother is the best in the world." Lin Lian nodded and said.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yi, she and Chu Kui couldn''t have had children at all.


    Because Chu Kui had hurt his roots before.


    But under Chu Yi''s treatment, he returned to normal.


    In fact, they can continue to live, but Chu Kui thinks that it''s enough to cultivate Chu Yi and Chu Yan.


    But I didn''t expect that they could all be spiritual beings.


    Spiritual cultivation is a group of people standing at the top of the pyramid of the world. They not only have great power, but also have endless wealth, and have a much longer life than ordinary people.


    Chu Kui once imagined that he would become a spiritual practitioner.


    But I didn''t expect that the dream I didn''t realize was realized in my daughter.


    He was very excited to go to rulongzong.


    I can not only guard my daughter and Chu Yi, but also live with countless spiritual practitioners. I feel very excited when I think about it.


    After returning home, Chu Kui took a look at Chu Yi.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to clean up, just a saying. That old man''s status is too low. We just wait at home for other people in rulongzong to come Chu Yi explains that he knows that Chu Kui''s glance at himself is to ask for his own meaning.


    The Chu family is very poor. Apart from food, there are only a few clothes.


    After Lin Lian married Chu Kui, she didn''t even have a piece of jewelry.


    It can be said that the Chu family is poor.


    It''s not only the Chu family, but also every family in the village. They grow something to feed themselves, and there is little surplus food in a year.


    It was such a poor place that Chu Yi could not change.


    However, although they are very poor, the villagers here really feel happy and full.


    Maybe it''s freedom.


    They don''t have to pay any taxes, and no one manages them. Their behavior depends on self-consciousness.


    But Chu Yi couldn''t stay in this place.


    There is too little material. There is nothing.


    These people feel that they are living well because they don''t know what the real good life is like.


    Now, Chu Yi has the ability to change all this, but he has no mind to change.


    Because people here don''t have any pursuit, so don''t change them.


    Maybe a little change will change their peace now.


    Chuyi accompanied Chuyan to wait for a long time at home, and then came two people.


    One of them was a woman with a veil and could not see clearly.


    Considering that he is only 10 years old now, Chu Yi doesn''t tease each other.


    "Little sister, how are you going to be my teacher?" The middle-aged man next to the girl asked, although he is the leader of rulongzong, but also hope that Chuyan can choose to worship him as his teacher.


    "What''s your status in rulongzong?" Chu Yi asked a very direct, identity is not enough, Chu Yi is impossible to agree.


    "The next one is the Lord." As an honest answer.


    Then, Chu Yi moved his eyes to the veil woman.


    "In xialiuqing, my master is the master''s uncle. I come to accept apprentices on his behalf." Liu Qing also showed his identity.

 Chapter 784

    "That''s not the point. Is your master a woman?" Chu Yi asked a, almost let Liu Qing spit blood words.


    "Yes." Liu Qing felt that facing a ten-year-old boy, he couldn''t get angry, so he answered Chu Yi''s question truthfully.


    "Well, Yan''er, it''s called elder martial sister." Chu Yi took Chu Yan''s hand and came to Liu Qing.


    "Good, elder martial sister. Please take care of me in the future. My name is Chu Yan. Elder martial sister can call me Yan''er. " Chu Yan very clever shout a, and introduced oneself.


    Then Liu Qing froze.


    She did not expect that Chu Yan not only has amazing talent, but also excels in other aspects.


    "Yan''er, this is my elder martial sister''s huoyanzhu. I''ll give it to you." Say, Liu Qing took off a bead that hangs on the neck, hanged on Chu Yan''s neck.


    As soon as he smokes the corner of his mouth, he doesn''t expect that Chu Yi makes a choice for Chu Yan, and it''s because his uncle is a woman.


    "Would you like to bow under my door?" If you think you can''t go back empty handed, Chu Yi is not particularly excellent, but he looks very mature. Maybe he can make a career in the future.


    "Yes." Chu Yi nodded. This Ruyi is the patriarch after all. Should it be better than others?


    As soon as nearly spurts blood, Chu Yi''s reply is too calm, as if worships under own door, is suffers a loss the appearance very much.


    "Are you ready? We''ll go back to rulongzong now." Although Ruyi is very depressed, no matter what, there is an extra talented girl in the clan. If she is trained well for more than ten years, she can win more resources and reputation for the sect in the future.


    "There''s nothing to clean up. You can leave at any time." Chu Yi stands up and says, he knows Chu Kui, Lin Lian is scared in the heart, and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Then we''ll go back to the sect." Said, such as a make a please gesture.


    Chu Kui and Lin Lian immediately went out in fear, not as calm and calm as Chu Yi and Chu Yan.


    After going out, Chu Yi saw a boat like aircraft floating in the air.


    "Brother, is that the spaceship you said?" Chu Yan asked excitedly.


    "Well, yes." Chu Yi took out the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the spaceship was really the shape of a ship. Was it too real?


    "It looks like fun." Chu Yan said happily.


    "Come on, Yan''er, elder martial sister, hold you." With that, Liu Qing picked up Chu Yan and flew to the spaceship.


    For example, he didn''t say that he wanted to hold Chu Yi. Instead, he waved his sleeve and flew to the spaceship with Chu Yi, Chu Kui and Lin Lian.


    The interior of the spaceship is no different from that of an airplane. You can see the scenery outside through a small window.


    Obviously, if you want to show off your spaceship, it''s much slower to go back than to come.


    Chu Yan appears very active all the way, exclaiming from time to time.


    Chu Kui and Lin Lian also look very excited, but they are more restrained.


    Chu Yi?


    He seems to have some disdain, which makes Ruyi a little melancholy.


    Chu Yi''s own spaceship is countless times more advanced than this one. Of course, it''s a little disdainful.


    When it comes to going to the spaceship, Chu Yi misses it very much.


    Now, I don''t know what happened.


    Ten years later, they should have gone through the customs.


    Unless, the world is much faster than the earth.


    Is it possible?


    It seems that it is really possible that there is a force outside to make yourself a child. It must be the force of time.


    Dragon like time flies, after all, their life is very long, are tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years.


    As time goes by, they just increase their accomplishments.


    Like their dragon tomb, the time is tens of times faster than the earth.


    So it''s very likely that the Dragon Star has a lot more time than the earth block.


    If it is true, Chu Yi will not be very careful. As long as he is strong, he can send someone to stare at the sky and inform himself if there is a situation.


    He felt that if Zhang qiaolu and her children entered Longxing, they would become children just like themselves.


    In that case, there will be no self-protection.


    Luck doesn''t exist all the time. If you don''t take it back, you will die in the forest.


    So Chu Yi needs to look at the sky.


    It''s not enough to stare at yourself. It will definitely be missed.


    Why did Chu Yi join the small sect of Ru long Zong?


    It is to replace rulongzong and become its own sect, so that there are enough people to stare at the sky.


    Therefore, to worship the Lord is also to achieve this goal faster!


    Along the way, Chu Yi tried to cultivate his own skills.


    But Chu Yi found that he had no way to open the cultivation, as if he had been imprisoned.


    When he wants to go to Ruyi to spread his skills, rulongzong will arrive.


    One is low to the top of the mountain, with buildings everywhere, just like a small town built on the mountain.


    This is totally different from the sects in Chu Yi''s imagination.


    "Isn''t this marketplace our dragon clan?" Chu Yi took out the corner of his mouth and asked.

 Chapter 785

    "No, that''s right. We are like the Dragon sect at the bottom." As soon as I blush, I feel a little ashamed.


    How magnificent the previous rulongzong was, they were all floating islands in Xianshan.


    Now, the low mountain is like a city of mortals.


    At the bottom, half of them are mortals, and less than one thousand of them are disciples of rulongzong.


    Moreover, most of these disciples want to leave rulongzong, or they are not qualified enough to be accepted by other schools before they come to rulongzong.


    Every year, some low qualified disciples come to rulongzong, and then they all run away.


    Therefore, there were not a million, there were 500000, who were once the disciples of rulongzong.


    If these disciples are willing to stay in rulongzong, rulongzong is definitely the sect with the most disciples.


    The problem is that rulongzong can''t keep people.


    This is embarrassing.


    These, such as one is absolutely not dare to say with Chu Yi, also more dare not let Chu Yan know.


    If you know, Chuyan will leave.


    It can be said that this is a sect with little future.


    Don''t say Chu Yan is such a top genius. Even if he is medium-sized, he is also a genius in rulongzong.


    So already planned, won''t however Chu Yan contact those outside disciple.


    Liu Qing is not only Chuyan''s elder martial sister, but also her bodyguard.


    "Well, here we are." As I said, the spaceship has landed.


    After coming out, Chu Yi saw a big yard, which was about the size of their village.


    This one was newly built by rulongzong, and it was a "political achievement" after Ruyi became the leader of the clan.


    Later, this courtyard was the place where Chu Yi and Chu Yan moved.


    After all, after starting to practice, they will be busy practicing and have no time to play.


    "Master." As soon as I saw a woman younger than him, I called her.


    Chu Yan''s aptitude, such as longzong, is known only by four people.


    The first is the old man who discovered Chu Yan, and then the remaining three are here.


    "Disciple Chu Yi met the elder." Chu Yi released goodwill to the other side, after all, the other side is a peerless.


    "You''re welcome." Ruyan takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that there is something wrong with his eyes.


    It''s not like a 10-year-old''s eyes, it''s like the eyes of his brothers, but it''s clearer.


    It''s like appreciating your own appearance?


    Is this really the look a 10-year-old should have?


    "Disciple Chu Yan met the master." Chu Yan also came forward to say a word.


    Like smoke is a Leng at first, then joyful way: "Ai, good student, good student."


    "Uncle, have you finished the pilgrimage case?" In fact, Ruyi is only one year younger than Ruyan, but her seniority is much lower.


    "It''s ready. I''ll be right there." Ruyan is right. He thinks Ruyi is right. The present disciples of rulongzong have no sense of ceremony, so they can''t keep people.


    That''s why we need to do some rituals.


    All other sects are like this, and they learn very quickly.


    In a hall, there are three statues.


    These three people are the founder of rulongzong. The former rulongzong was very powerful.


    Chu Yi and Chu Yan were incense, and then kowtow.


    A set of process is not complicated, just a few minutes.


    Now, Chu Yi has officially become Ruyi''s disciple, and Chu Yan has become Ruyan''s disciple.


    Chu Kui and Lin Lian have one more job, which is to keep the hall clean.


    As a matter of fact, there is no work to do. It''s just that the main hall is in charge.


    In fact, it is to support two people, let them also less contact with outsiders, keep this area.


    "Master, can you teach me to practice now?" When Chu Yi and Ru Yi returned to his residence, they immediately asked.


    "Yes, yes, but you have to build the foundation first." As one explained a sentence.


    "Good." Chu Yi nodded, do as the Romans do, join the sect is the same.


    For example, the foundation of longzong is bath, which uses some medicinal materials.


    Chu Yi soaked for a while and felt the warm current of nothing in his body.


    "Shifu, when can you teach me Kung Fu?"


    Chu Yi asked again.


    "Wait until your soup becomes transparent." It''s a good thing that Chu Yi didn''t expect to be so keen on cultivation.


    Wu Chi is easier to achieve than others.


    "It''s transparent." Chu Yi knew that he was absorbing the medicine, so he became transparent. That''s a good thing.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re of medium quality. How can you be so quick? You''re really transparent?" As soon as I go to the bucket, I see Chu Yi''s bubble in the clear water.


    If he didn''t pour these medicine soup by himself, he would doubt whether they were swapped by others.


    "How can it be? It takes a day. How can it be absorbed in a short time. Even the best quality can''t be so fast. " Ruyi rubbed his eyes and ran out.


    He must go to confirm, Chu Yan is also like this.


    Soon, he came back.


    Chu Yan is not so fast, still absorbing medicine.


    This shows that there is no problem with the medicine and Chu Yan.


    The problem is Chu Yi.

 Chapter 786

    "Why don''t you make another soup and I''ll try again?" Chu Yi tentatively asked, after all, he felt that this thing was good for him.


    "No, one is enough." Ruyi grabs Chu Yi''s hand and closes his eyes.


    "The foundation has been built successfully. I will pass on your skills now." If one thinks, it may be that Chu Yi''s constitution has a problem, and the absorption of medicine is especially fast, not any other problem.


    "The most basic skill of our rulongzong is" rulongjue ", which was once the pride of rulongzong. However, there is a part of this skill missing, so we become weak. " Ruyi and Chuyi explain it.


    Chu Yi drew a corner of his mouth and said to himself, "how much do you want me to go? Some of the most basic skills of a sect are missing, and you still tell yourself?


    As soon as you see Chu Yi''s expression, you smile honestly, and then tell Chu Yi the content of the skill.


    After hearing this, Chu Yi began to practice.


    He felt that this Ru long Jue was very mysterious and different from his previous practice. It was a completely different way. He felt that in the process of practice, he was constantly optimizing his body.


    When gaining strength, they constantly strengthen their own strength.


    In this way, Chu Yi liked it very much.


    To cultivate, we need the sense of Qi first.


    For a group of 10-year-old children, unless they are very gifted, it will take a few days or even months to feel.


    But Chu Yi didn''t want to. He closed his eyes and caught the sense of Qi. Then he began to breathe the aura between heaven and earth.


    As soon as you see Chu Yi''s appearance, a mouthful of blood almost doesn''t come out.


    Is this really a medium talent?


    Even if it''s the best talent, it can''t be so against heaven!


    Chu Yi''s performance is too fierce, fierce as one don''t know how to describe his mood.


    He didn''t dare to keep the room and walked out.


    At the same time, he plans to take Chu Yi to make a test again after his cultivation to see if there is something wrong with activating the door.


    As a result, two days later, Chu Yi stopped repairing.


    Come out is, such as a sitting in the door meditation practice.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Chu Yi didn''t understand to ask a sentence, after all, worship teacher, respect teacher is also should. Therefore, the master of Chu Yi should also shout.


    "You, you don''t break through, do you?" Ru Yi looks at Chu Yi in horror.


    "Master, you think too much. No matter how talented I am, I can''t be so good." Chu Yi hoped so, but he found that his cultivation progress was slow.


    "If you don''t have it, if you don''t, I''ll probably find a piece of tofu to kill myself." Ruyi was relieved, because the more he was of medium quality, if Chu Yi really broke through, he would really doubt life.


    "Master, where can I get food? I''m hungry." Chu Yi takes a look at Ruyi, so he''d better solve his food and clothing problem first, and then take a look at Chu Yan by the way.


    "Look at my memory, Nuo. This is the Bigu pill for you. Our practitioners seldom eat, and almost all take it." Say, like a bottle of Dan medicine handed Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took the pill and put it in his arms. Then he said, "without food, what''s the fun?"


    Chu Yi felt that some desires still needed to exist.


    Only when we have desire can we have the power to move forward.


    If there is no desire, there is no meaning of struggle. What is the meaning of living?


    "If you want to eat delicious food, you need to go to the outside door, but..." as soon as you are worried, if Chu Yi sees the situation of the outside door, will he take Chu Yan to run away immediately?


    "Master, don''t worry. Since Chu Yan and I worship under the door of rulongzong, we won''t leave. Besides, I feel that rulongzong has to be reformed. Spiritual cultivation should have the appearance of spiritual cultivation. It should not contact the marketplace too much, and it will be assimilated. " Chu Yi and Ru Yi said a word.


    After all, ordinary people are more than spiritual cultivation, which will naturally be affected by most ordinary people.


    "What does assimilation mean?" As a puzzled asked a, in fact, he a little understand, but not very sure appearance.


    "Assimilation means that the mind has been influenced by people, and the mind of spiritual cultivation, like ordinary people, has become profit oriented." Chu Yi explained a sentence, hoping that Ru Yi could understand it.


    "Is it not our nature to pursue profit?" Such as a more puzzled.


    "But we''re spiritual, we''re after the power of power, we''re after longevity. If we all pay attention to the immediate interests and only pay attention to the immediate gains and losses, how can we sink down to practice? " Chu Yi then asked.


    After hearing this, it''s like being struck by thunder.


    "I understand, I understand, I was assimilated, assimilated."


    "Chuyi, you are a ten-year-old child. How can you understand these things?" Looking at Chu Yi is like looking at a monster.


    Are these things really things that a ten-year-old should understand?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Is not, Chu Yan also so evil ah?

 Chapter 787

    "Can I say I''m 23 years old?"


    "I used to be a casual monk. When I was hunting monsters in the wilderness, I somehow became a baby. Later, my godfather picked me up."


    "Old and young, the ancient beast of the year?" Such as a stare big eyes, can''t believe Chu Yi''s words.


    "What ancient beast of the year?" Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Ruyi.


    "A kind of strange monster that can make people return to their old age and children, existed in large numbers in ancient times, and was later captured by the ancestors of the dragon clan." Ruyi quickly explained a sentence.


    "Where were you returned to the old and the young, and what did the monster look like?" As one excited asked a, also old also child, that is how many people''s wishes.


    Now, he finally knew why Chu Yi absorbed the medicine so quickly.


    His body is really different.


    "I knew that I didn''t meet the so-called Nian beast in pursuing a charming beast." Chu Yi now guesses why the dragon people''s understanding of the power of time and space can change the time of different worlds.


    New year beast, is the secret of this kind of monster with the power of time cracked by the dragon clan?


    So, how did the dragon people become extinct?


    Did the gobbler do it?


    After all, Xiyin said that they were the enemies of the dragon people. They defeated the dragon people and let them escape from the Dragon Star.


    "That''s when you''re attacked by it before you''ve seen its true face. The way they attack you is to make you a child, so you can''t hurt it. Chu Yi, you can''t tell this secret to a third person. Master, I won''t mention it to others. Remember that. " As a very serious and Chu Yi said a word.


    "Otherwise, you will be destroyed." As soon as I was not at ease, I emphasized the seriousness.


    "Thank you for your help. I will remember it." Chu Yi was moved to say a word, in the heart completely approved such as one this master, so the address all changed.


    "Chu Yi, you said that we were assimilated, how should we resolve it?" As an open-minded to Chu Yi for advice, no longer treat him as a ten-year-old child, but as an adult to treat.


    "Separation, brainwashing." Chu Yi said what he thought.


    "How to operate?" Ruyi''s eyes brighten up and thinks that Chu Yi can really change rulongzong and make rulongzong stronger.


    "Separation, naturally, is to separate spiritual cultivation from ordinary people. We can either let ordinary people move away, or we can find another hilltop to rebuild a magnificent clan. "


    "I think the top of the mountain over there is good." Then Chu Yi pointed to a lofty mountain in the distance.


    How can spiritual cultivation fly around and build a low mountain?


    "It''s really good there, but it''s a small sect''s ashram." As soon as I arrive, I hope that the mountain of rulongzong will be more lofty and imposing.


    "Have you ever taken a taxi?" Chu Yi asked.


    "Yes, I have." Such as a puzzled to see a Chu Yi.


    "If you''ve done it, then take it down. The cave is blessed, and those who can live in it. After the defeat, they were all brought into the clan and well disciplined. " Chu Yi said what he thought.


    "But it''s a mistake..."


    "What''s lost, like longzong? What else can''t be lost. Fame comes from one''s own fists. Does the master want us to go on like this until we disappear? " Chu Yi takes a look at Ruyi, who definitely wants to revitalize rulongzong.


    But at the moment, there is still a P.


    "Well, as a teacher, I''ll ask the elders of shangzong to come and accept them. If you receive it from rulongzong, the place will naturally belong to rulongzong. " As soon as you shake your sleeve, you immediately go to call people to fight.


    Chu Yi said the first point is not satisfied, it is not worthy to ask the next arrangement.


    "That''s a bit of a career." Chu Yi nodded with satisfaction and followed him out.


    After one, Ruyi gathered more than 20 people, including Chuyan''s master Ruyan.


    Then they got on the spaceship and flew to the mountains in the distance.


    After about half an hour, the boat came back.


    "Younger martial brother, the leader asked me to meet you." Liu Qing said excitedly, she also took part in the battle, beat those people black and blue, and finally worshipped under the door of rulongzong.


    The mountain has rich aura, which is most suitable for cultivation.


    All the experts who went to rulongzong were very excited. They thought Ruyi was a very responsible leader. Rulongzong should have done it long ago. It was too late.


    When Chu Yi reached the top, he was overwhelmed by the air above.


    This is definitely not like a sect of more than 20 people. Maybe these people were picked up by others.


    "Come and see your elder martial brother. His name is Chu Yi. He is my only disciple and the future leader of rulongzong. " Ruyi introduces Chu Yi to those losers.


    At the same time, it is also to inform the strong in Zongli that this is his chosen successor.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Chu Yi." Those people have to bow their heads. Who calls them inferior?

 Chapter 788

    "You younger martial brothers have worked hard to let you guard your home for so long. But it''s OK. We''re all going home now. You don''t have to cry. Go down to clean up and move to the place where you should live. Don''t disturb your elders. " Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and said that such a good place is naturally to be vacated for the precious masters of rulongzong.


    Although it is not very strong now, it will be strong sooner or later.


    "Didn''t you hear what your elder martial brother said? Get out of here." Like a very domineering said a sentence.


    He saw from a book that the most important thing to be a bandit is to be domineering.


    Well, robbing other people''s territory is a bandit''s behavior, isn''t it?


    However, it''s for the future of rulongzong, and he''s also going to do it when he''s scolded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, go away." The men shivered.


    "Remember, I''m a dragon. Life is like a dragon, death is like a ghost Chu Yi is careful these people escape, warned a sentence.


    When they heard Chu Yi''s words, they were even more frightened. They all said that they had remembered Chu Yi''s words.


    Ruyi naturally understood Chu Yi''s meaning and immediately sent someone to stare at him.


    As long as they are still in rulongzong, the matter of grabbing land will not be spread out and will not damage the reputation of rulongzong.


    The best position, such as one did not live, but to Chu Yi live.


    A little bit of, nature is to Chu Yan live.


    This good position is a place with more aura.


    For example, these people in longzong are all children adopted by previous generations. They are all people with longzong in mind.


    In their eyes, longzong is home.


    Therefore, as for the patriarch, they naturally obey.


    Moreover, Ruyi was selected by them together.


    Now it seems that Ruyi is really suitable to be the leader.


    They didn''t expect to rob this place, but also to bring those people into longzong.


    In this way, they will not be driven away and their mind will not be affected.


    By the way, some disciples of rulongzong came one after another.


    Obviously, these disciples have passed the same screening. It is estimated that they are not assimilated.


    This work lasted seven days.


    Seven days later, Ruyi came to Chuyi''s room.


    "Chu Yi, next, how to brainwash?" As one eagerly looking at Chu Yi, a short period of seven days, he has felt that there have been some changes in the clan.


    "It''s all in this book. It''s a systematic project. It''s better to start with dolls. This year''s new disciples can be ideal targets. " Chu Yi took out the instruction manual, which he had prepared for several days.


    "So you are ready, so I won''t disturb your cultivation." Although Ruyi still regards Chu Yi as a disciple, his attitude has been placed at the level of "Daoyou".


    Chu Yi nodded and said nothing.


    He really spent a lot of time in compiling this brainwashing manual, but I don''t know if Ruyi can implement it completely according to the above.


    If you can, Chu Yi believes that the effect should be good.


    At least, in his own world, this set is very effective.


    As soon as he left, Chu Yi began to practice.


    These days, he didn''t practice well. He went around in the new rulongzong to see if there were any adventures.


    It turns out that Chu Yi thought too much.


    Just after Chu Yi began to practice, Ruyi went back to his room with Chu Yi''s brainwashing manual.


    After swallowing Yiwei Bigu pill, he opened the brainwashing manual given by Chu Yi.


    He felt that only when he understood it first and fully understood it, could he operate it.


    As soon as he saw it, he saw it for ten days.


    Ten days later, he recited Chu Yi''s brainwashing manual thoroughly, and fully understood each one.


    He felt that Chu Yi''s brainwashing manual was too strong.


    If we start to cultivate and brainwash from childhood, we can definitely cultivate those disciples to be extremely loyal to rulongzong and the leader of rulongzong.


    These people do not necessarily need very strong talent, but also need very strong cultivation.


    However, his heart will definitely be very strong in the future.


    Therefore, he felt that this matter must be grasped by himself, to cultivate those seeds.


    With these seeds, the future rulongzong will not collapse or disperse.


    As for the affairs of the clan, he can leave them to others.


    Some of the people selected before are good at managing affairs.


    As for brainwashing, he has to take charge of it himself.


    The new disciples will be sent to the sect one after another.


    At that time, he can choose some disciples as brainwashing objects.


    Naturally, the more such disciples, the better.


    Therefore, during this period, he can also make some preparations for Chu Yi''s brainwashing manual.


    Those disciples, starting from the outside, then to the inside, then to the zhenzhuan, and then to the qinzhuan, should let them see the hope, and let them have the goal of struggle.


    People, the most fear is that there is no goal.

 Chapter 789

    When Chu Yi began to practice, he forgot the time.


    This is the daily state of spiritual cultivation, so the watch industry in the world is relatively developed.


    Chu Yi looked at the time and found that he had been practicing for 12 days.


    In 12 days, Chu Yi consolidated the realm of building foundation.


    The realm of practice of Dragon Star includes foundation building, fetal rest, dexterity, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of body, distraction, fit and void.


    Each of the nine great realms has three small realms: the first, the middle and the last.


    Chu Yi is still in the early stage of foundation construction, which makes him more depressed.


    He thought that he was also a person with system and creation tower, so he should be more powerful.


    Don''t say what to open hang repair, day into thousands of miles, at least can be better than the normal line.


    The result is good, not only not strong, but also weak.


    After Chu Yi comes out, she is ready to run to see Chu Yan and see how she is.


    Just came to the yard of Chu Yan, Chu Yi found Liu sitting in the yard, seems to be giving Chu Yan Dharma.


    "Younger martial brother Chu Yi, please come back another day. Your sister is in the middle of her pregnancy." When Liu Qing saw Chu Yi, he said something.


    "What, so fast?" After hearing this, Chu Yi thought he had heard it wrong.


    The same person, how to Chu Yan here, she is so excellent?


    He has been stuck in the early days of building foundation, and Chu Yan is going to have an impact on the mid term of fetal growth?


    This is a big realm. Is it so fast?


    "It''s not slow from the foundation building to the birth. Younger martial brother, haven''t you reached the later stage of the foundation building?" Liu Qing took a puzzled look at Chu Yi, and then made a surprised "Yi" sound.


    Because she found that Chu Yi was still stuck in the early stage of foundation construction.


    But she heard that Chu Yi worked very hard. When he arrived at the new sect, he was practicing.


    "It''s still in its infancy. Isn''t it unusual for me to do this?" Chu Yi helplessly asked, there is a kind of tofu hit his own impulse.


    "It''s not normal. Generally, it''s only more than a month." Liu Qing did not say die, Chu Yi this situation really and he showed some not quite in line with the qualifications.


    "That is to say, the worst one in the clan can reach the state of stillbirth within a month?" Chu Yi curled his nose and said helplessly.


    It seems that I really have a problem.


    How can it be so slow to cultivate when it absorbs medicine power so fast?


    Is it because your system needs to absorb energy?


    Chu Yi thought of a possibility, and then felt that the possibility was not low.


    Liu Qing took out the corner of his mouth, he didn''t say it, just want to give Chu Yi some face.


    After all, Chu Yi is Rulong Zong, a disciple of the patriarch.


    He doesn''t want face. Ruyi still wants face!


    Isn''t it that Chu Yi was young and mature? Now it seems that it''s not the case at all!


    "All right, I see." Chu Yi waved his hand, then turned and left.


    Then Chu Yi appeared in a class.


    Ruyi is carrying out a brainwashing program to educate these children. No, it''s brainwashing.


    These are all disciples selected by him. They are not very talented. They all look very honest.


    The more honest you are, the easier it is to wash.


    This is what Chu Yi wrote in the manual.


    Through the verification of 108 disciples, Ruyi thinks that what Chu Yi said is quite reasonable.


    As soon as he saw Chu Yi waving to him, he immediately stopped lecturing and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruyi has a puzzled look at Chu Yi. He is busy recently, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of Chu Yi.


    "I have a problem with my constitution, and I''m still stuck in the early days of foundation construction." Chu Yi explained.


    "Well, then, what are you going to do?" For example, after taking a look at Chu Yi, he thought that Chu Yi had been attacked by Nian beast, which is understandable.


    After all, there is no historical record of what happens after being attacked by Nian beast.


    "I may need a lot of soup." Chu Yi put forward his own requirements, but also want to try their own system, really need so much energy.


    "Yes, I''ll have one sent to you tomorrow." If you think it''s a small thing, it''s easy to get the soup.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll go back to practice." After that, Chu Yi left.


    After going back, Chu Yi began to practice.


    The next day, someone came to deliver Zhuji soup to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi soak in, less than 5 minutes, inside the medicine to absorb.


    "Xiaoyou, are you still there? Give me a reply." Chu Yi thinks that the system should still exist, but it may have consumed up energy.


    Xiaoyou didn''t give Chu Yi an answer, so Chu Yi had to leave the soup and continue to practice.


    In this way, day by day.


    Chu Yi had the power to absorb the soup every day, but this power did not come to Chu Yi.


    This shows that it is not Chu Yi''s body that absorbs power, but other beings.

 Chapter 790

    As time goes by, Chu Yi never slackens.


    Every day, someone still gives Chu Yi Zhuji soup.


    In a flash, a hundred days passed.


    "Young master, today is the 100th day. Do you want to send Zhuji soup tomorrow?" The old man who was in charge of delivering soup asked Chu Yi that although he was an ordinary man, he also knew that other people''s cultivation of Zhuji soup was enough.


    "Send." Chu Yi said only one word, and then stepped into the soup.


    In the moment, the medicine was absorbed.


    Then he heard a long lost voice in his mind.


    "The system is reactivated and the assistant is being turned on. 10%¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Yang, you don''t have to send me Zhuji soup tomorrow. I''ve had enough." Chu Yi said happily.


    Lao Yang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and left Chu Yi''s room.


    "Xiaoyou." Chu Yi called a word, there is a joy of reunion.


    After all, with the system, his cultivation speed can certainly be accelerated.


    "Master, Xiaoyou is very happy to serve you." The light and shadow of Xiaoyou appear again, which makes Chuyi very happy.


    "I thought the system was gone." Chu Yi took a look at Xiaoyou. Before, he didn''t want to see Xiaoyou so much.


    If the system can be reactivated, can you reactivate the Zaohua tower?


    After all, Xiyin and Xiyan are still waiting for Chu Yi to rescue them.


    "Although the system has been reactivated, all the data has been cleared." Xiaoyou said something distressed, after all, her existence needs to consume energy.


    "Don''t worry, life energy will come soon." Chuyi grinned. As long as the system is back to normal, other problems are not.


    As long as you start practicing, Chu Yi can gain energy.


    So Chu Yi began to practice.


    What Chu Yi practiced was not dragon Jue, but the skill in the manual of energy cultivation.


    Life energy + 1


    Life energy + 1


    Chu Yi found that every second, life energy is increasing.


    With life energy, the system can continue to operate.


    The next day, almost disappeared a hundred days as one appeared.


    "Chuyi, is your foundation over?" As soon as he came in, he found that Chu Yi was practicing very strange skills.


    "Well, it''s the middle stage of the birth rate." Chu Yi took a look at his Dantian, and then he said something surprised.


    It''s clear that just now there was only the cultivation at the early stage of fetal rest, but after a while, the cultivation was at the middle stage of fetal rest?


    It''s too fast, isn''t it?


    Chu Yi laughs happily. It''s good to be fast. In this way, it won''t be long before he can reestablish contact with Zaohua tower.


    In the process of cultivation, Chu Yi did not feel that the tower was absorbing energy. This shows that the tower does not need its own energy.


    Maybe, it''s because my mental strength is too weak now, so I can''t establish contact with velvet antler.


    As long as it has established contact with velvet antler, it can give instructions to velvet antler, and then it sends Xiyin and Xiyan out of Zaohua tower.


    "Now that you''re in the middle of pregnancy, I don''t have to worry about you. If you need to practice new skills, go to the Sutra library. You can borrow all the skills of our rulongzong school. " As soon as he said this, he found that after instilling some ideas day and night, those disciples had changed and already regarded rulongzong as their home.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, master." Chu Yi knew that Ruyi must have gone to explain it, otherwise he could not borrow all the skills.


    However, Chu Yi''s demand for Gongfa is not great.


    He hopes to make use of the system to complete the Dragon formula.


    He can feel that Rulong Jue is very strong, but it''s just something bad.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, so Chu Yi wants to complete this Rulong Jue.


    "Practice well, you are the next master." Ruyi has decided that he will not accept other disciples. Chu Yi will be his only one, and he will be the future leader of Rulong sect.


    Now, he is using the brainwashing manual given by Chu Yi to wash a batch of Chu Yi.


    With these people become the right arm of Chu Yi, then under the leadership of Chu Yi, rulongzong will be strong sooner or later.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Ruyi was so good to himself, so he immediately said, "please rest assured, master. I will make rulongzong strong again."


    Ruyi nodded with a smile, full of confidence in Chuyi.


    Otherwise, he would not appoint Chu Yi as his successor, and let him become the next leader.


    "Come to me if you need anything." After that, Ruyi left.


    Brainwashing can''t be stopped. It must be strengthened every day.


    No one else can do it, only he can, so Ruyi must keep an eye on the 108 disciples.


    After Ruyi left, Chu Yi continued to practice the skills given by the system of longjue.


    Rulongjue and longjue are totally different. Longjue absorbs the life energy needed by the system.


    And Rulong Jue is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and strengthen itself.

 Chapter 791

    After a day of cultivation, Chu Yi gained more than ten energy points.


    This kind of harvest, for Chu Yi, is already very much.


    In the past, he relied on his own cultivation, which could not exceed 5 energy points a day.


    Now Chu Yi is practicing in the mountains, not in the sea. There are not so many marine creatures to absorb energy for him.


    Therefore, you can get energy value by self-cultivation, and Chu Yi is naturally very happy.


    The important point is that Chu Yi can not only gain energy, but also improve his accomplishments.


    How can Chu Yi stop killing two birds with one stone?


    "Host, the system has changed. Don''t you check it?"


    Xiaoyou takes the initiative to come out and reminds Chuyi.


    "What, the system has changed?" Chu Yi is stunned directly, did not expect that the system can change.


    "Yes, the system has changed a lot because of special forces." Xiaoyou blinked his eyes and said something mischievous.


    In this way, there used to be no Xiaoyou.


    Chu Yi is now sure that the system has changed dramatically.


    "Open the system interface."


    Chu Yi said a word in his mind, and then saw the light curtain pop out.


    Host: Chu Yi


    Energy value: 21


    Accomplishments: Mid fetal rest (0 / 1000 can''t be promoted temporarily)


    Talent: medium (0 / 1000 can''t be optimized temporarily)


    Skills: Ru long Jue (fragmented script), long Jue


    Magic weapon: Zaohua tower (not activated)


    "How did the system change so much?" Chu Yi looked at a completely different system and thought it was incredible.


    "How much energy is needed to optimize talent now, is it 1000?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that talent could be optimized.


    "Yes, master." Xiaoyou answered truthfully.


    "Is there any way to absorb energy?" After the change of Chu Yi''s sensory system, it may not be the same as before.


    "Yes, the master can extract energy value from the corpse." Xiaoyou immediately gave the answer.


    "The body?" Chu Yi frowned. This is not a good change.


    Is it hard to become a murderer?


    "I''m only ten years old now. It''s too early to kill people." Chu Yi curled his mouth, prepared to fight for a while, and then continued to practice.


    "It''s not necessarily human. Any kind of animal is OK. The more powerful a creature is, the more energy it can extract. " Xiao you turns around Chu Yi and says something.


    "That''s about the same. I don''t want to be strong for myself and become a devil." Chu Yi curled his lips and felt relieved.


    Hunting and killing monsters is what every practitioner should do.


    It''s much easier to accept that you can gain energy from monsters and then improve your cultivation.


    But for now, Chu Yi had better spend his time on cultivation.


    Anyway, you can gain energy by practicing dragon formula.


    If you have 15 energy points a day, you only need 67 days to improve your next level of cultivation.


    This seems to have been good, the point is to improve their talent.


    Chu Yi knows that talent is very important. It''s natural and hard to change.


    To change one''s life against the heaven is a matter of genius. How can ordinary people have such a good chance to meet it?


    Chu Yi has the system, and has no chance to get the natural resources and local treasures.


    Maybe it''s faster to get energy value after improving cultivation.


    To be sure, the higher the talent, the easier it will be to practice.


    Just like Chu Yan, now is the cultivation of the later stage of the fetal rest, at any time may break through the fetal rest, to the early smart.


    And Chu Yi can improve his talent as long as he keeps practicing. This is a plug-in that no one else can have.


    "Brother, brother, are you there?" An excited voice came in from the outside.


    "Yes." Chu Yi makes Xiaoyou disappear, and then welcomes him out.


    "Brother, aren''t you practicing?" After Chu Yan runs in, sees Chu Yi to vomit the tongue, some embarrassed said one.


    After all, for Chu Yan, disturbing Chu Yi is not the right thing.


    "No, I''m going out to get something to satisfy my hunger." Chu Yi said with a smile, he has been up the mountain for so long, but he really hasn''t eaten any delicious food.


    So, while Chu Yan came, just to get something to comfort his mouth and stomach.


    "That''s great. Today, my elder martial sister hunted and killed a monster. She said it was delicious. Shall we eat hot pot and barbecue?" Chuyan was originally looking for Chuyi to eat hot pot, because she wanted to call her parents, and then called her elder martial sister and master together.


    She doesn''t dare to call, but Chuyi can.


    "OK, hot pot and kebab." Chuyi grinned and agreed.


    Hot pot materials, Chu Yi can be configured.


    There are also ingredients in the world. Chu Yi made them when he was in the village.


    Unfortunately, there was no system space at that time.


    But now, Chuyi''s system has been reactivated, so it''s natural to have hot pot ingredients.


    Not to mention hot pot ingredients, even hot pot.

 Chapter 792

    Chu Yi set the table in his yard. At the same time, he took out two old hotpots and various ingredients.


    Chu Yan has never seen these things.


    But she was not surprised.


    I think, in her impression, her brother is so magical.


    In addition, Chu Yi also put out a grill and made charcoal fire.


    Next, we went to meat and vegetables.


    In the yard of Chu Yan''s cultivation, Chu Yi sees a monster bigger than a buffalo in the yard.


    "Yan''er, go and get some vegetables with your elder martial sister." With that, Chu Yi made a sharp kitchen knife and went to the monster.


    After Liu Qing saw it, he couldn''t help smoking.


    This is a rare treasure of rulongzong. There is one in Zhangjiao''s hand, even her master Ruyan doesn''t have it.


    She thinks that Chu Yi got Ruyi''s magic weapon of storing things. Where does she know that it''s Chu Yi''s own system space?


    However, Ruyi is really going to pass the magic weapon of space to Chu Yi.


    Of course, whether Chu Yi can take a fancy to it or not is another matter.


    Although Liu Qing doesn''t know what hotpot is, she won''t refuse what Chu Yan asked her to do.


    After all, her biggest task now is to protect Chu Yan and not let her suffer any harm. Of course, it also includes meeting some of her wishes.


    Today''s Chu Yan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of dexterity, and may reach the later stage at any time.


    Liu Qing''s cultivation only reached the beginning of the golden elixir, and he arrived three years ago.


    Chu Yan''s speed is the fastest one in rulongzong.


    But it''s also a common feature of genius.


    They are very fast in Jindan Qi, but it is not so easy to get to Jindan.


    Sometimes, a card is for years.


    Generally speaking, geniuses arrive at the golden elixir before the age of 15.


    As for how old they are, it depends on the level of their savvy and talent.


    According to Ruyan''s estimation, Chuyan should be able to win the golden elixir at the age of 13.


    The 13-year-old Jindan realm is also a rare presence in Longxing.


    So, like smoke just special treasure Chu Yan. No, it''s Chuyan, the special treasure of the whole rulongzong. Many people are paying attention to her every move.


    No, when she and Liu Qing returned to the old door of Rulong sect, two elders followed them secretly.


    For example, today''s jiuzongmen is in full swing.


    Because, if you plan to put the outer door there.


    The outside disciples are naturally selected by him.


    These people are very likely to leave rulongzong. So there''s no need to go to a new sect.


    The reason why we still accept these disciples is not only for tradition, but also for propaganda.


    Chu Yi and Ru Yi said that publicity is very important.


    Now the change of rulongzong needs to be known to other friars of Longxing and the original disciples of rulongzong.


    Within the sect, the method of sword array is being studied. More than seven of them can be used together to make the power of the group stronger.


    Maybe we can absorb those disciples of rulongzong to come back to learn a new sword array.


    The outer door will be open to all spiritual practices in the world.


    However, if you want to learn the new skills of rulongzong, you must complete a sect task.


    In this way, such as longzong, you can get a lot of free labor.


    Outside the gate, it can become a huge city.


    Chuyi has planned to build a mega city with a population of 10 million.


    Because the location of rulongzong is ideal, it is a great plain.


    Just imagine that a super city with a population of 10 million can support a group of super experts no matter what.


    This is the turning over battle of Ruzong.


    When Ruyi knew Chu Yi''s plan, he made up his mind to appoint Chu Yi as his successor.


    He believed that under the leadership of Chu Yi, rulongzong could return to its peak and become one of the top ten sects in the world.


    The old sectarian land will become the core of the city.


    So it has to have brilliant architecture.


    Now, it is being transformed according to the design of Chu Yi.


    Such as Longcheng, this is the name Chu Yi gave this super big city.


    This big city is also a huge array, an unprecedented array.


    It may take decades or even a hundred years to complete.


    However, the core figures of rulongzong are very excited.


    Perhaps in their lifetime, they can witness the progress of rulongzong.


    After all, spiritual life is long.


    After the two elders came to Rulong City, they were a little surprised. Although there were only a hundred days, they could not recognize it.


    So is Liu Qing, who has not yet completed the task.


    Mortals, they have moved to the plains.


    It is 100 meters wide from the hill to the central axis, which is the main street of Rulong city.


    It''s covered with black stones. It looks very powerful.


    This road is still under construction, very busy.


    Liu Qing does not know why these mortals are so desperate to build for what, she and Chu Yan came to the mortals to the market, and then began to buy all kinds of vegetables.

 Chapter 793

    Chu Yi dissected the beast, and then took the tenderloin meat, there are several places where the meat is more delicate.


    He found that the meat of the monster was very delicate, a bit like the meat of the three striped fish.


    It''s estimated that if it''s used for sashimi, it should stop well.


    Chu Yi took a few pots of meat and went back to his yard.


    These meats don''t need to be salted. After all, they are very tender.


    Chu Yi has already remembered this kind of monster, looking back to see if there is a way to domesticate it on a large scale.


    Farming can be done not only on earth, but also on Dragon Star.


    Chu Yi goes first. Chu Kui and Lin Lian come here. They live in a courtyard not far from Chu Yan.


    After entering the courtyard, Chu Yi was stunned. They planted rice and cultivated Caiyuanzi in the courtyard.


    "Godfather." Chu Yi shouts Chu Kui. He is weeding.


    "Chu Yi, why are you here? Don''t you practice today?" Chukui happily dropped the hoe and ran to Chuyi.


    "Well, it''s hard for Yan''er to get out of the pass today, so I''ll make a hot pot to comfort her and ask her to work with ganniang." Chu Yi said with a smile, he knew that before Lin Lian also liked to eat hot pot.


    "Well, I''ll call you ganniang. She''s making clothes for you." Chu Kui happily said that it has been more than three months since he came to rulongzong, but he hasn''t seen Chu Yan several times.


    Now have a chance to eat hot pot together, naturally very happy.


    Soon, Lin Lian came down.


    "Ganniang, you are so beautiful now." Chu Yi was surprised to find that Lin Lian had changed a lot, and her skin became very white, as if she were a few years younger.


    "It''s full of aura here, and your ganniang is free now, so you don''t have to work in the field. Naturally, it looks better." Lin Lian said with a smile, she is now almost in the yard to do some work, not how to bask in the sun.


    They don''t have to grow anything and they have food to eat.


    But Chu Kui couldn''t stay idle, so he turned the yard into a vegetable field and planted some rice.


    Chu Yi didn''t object. After all, people always have to do something, so that they won''t be bored and decadent.


    When Chu Yi returns to his yard with Chu Kui and Lin Lian, Liu Qing also comes back with Chu Yan, bringing back a lot of vegetables.


    "Elder martial sister, please go to inform the elder martial uncle that I''ll treat her to something she hasn''t eaten before." Chu Yi and Liu Qing said a word, and then let Lin Lian and Chu Yan to wash vegetables.


    He and chukui cut up pieces of meat and meat, after all, hot pot needs the meat of the monster, barbecue also needs.


    The bottom of the hot pot material has been boiled, emitting a tempting fragrance.


    "Brother, have you upgraded your perm bottom again? It smells good." Chu Yan is washing vegetables and drooling at the same time.


    "Yes, now I use my new formula, which is more delicious." Chuyi grinned and said something brazenly.


    "It smells good."


    After Ruyan came to the yard, he smelled the fragrance.


    "Master, you have a good mouth. My brother has developed a new hot pot seasoning. It''s absolutely delicious." Chu Yan came to the front of the smoke, like a treasure said a word.


    "Hot pot?"


    "What kind of food is that?" Said, smoke like Chu Yi cast to the curious eyes.


    Is that what Chu Yi said?


    "It''s not food, it''s a way to eat. Just a moment. You can eat it soon. " With that, Chu Yi''s hands moved faster and sliced the meat evenly.


    Over there, Chu Yan also washed the dishes, classified them in the same way, and then put them on the table in a circle.


    "Well, it''s ready to eat." Chu Yi put a pot of sliced meat on the table.


    Chu Kui and Lin Lian are not the first hotpot, but today''s hotpot gives them the feeling of swallowing their tongue.


    Because there are too few delicacies in the world. Usually, cooking is done in one pot. Where can the taste be better?


    "Master, it''s really delicious." Liu Qing ate a piece of monster''s meat and had a feeling of swallowing his tongue.


    Smoke has no time to answer, just point, and then a piece of meat into the mouth.


    Chu Yi is almost the same, because the meat of this kind of monster is a perfect match for hot pot.


    Put it in and scald it for 5 seconds. It''s very delicious.


    "What are you eating? It looks delicious." Two elders in charge of staring at Chu Yan came out, drooling.


    "Come on, eat together." Chu Yi sent out an invitation. Anyway, he cut more than 30 jin of meat slices, enough for so many people to share.


    And even if it''s not enough, it''s OK. The monster is still there. You can cut some meat at any time.


    Hot pot has the biggest impact on people like Yan, because it''s their first time to taste hot pot.


    And more and more people, hot pot ingredients are cooked 10 bags, meat at least eat more than 300 Jin.


    They also said that Chu Yi must send someone to inform them that they will come to taste.


    Such a simple thing, where need such trouble.


    So, the recipe of Chuyi hotpot seasoning was written, and a disciple who was extremely loyal to rulongzong came to learn how to make the seasoning, and passed on the technology of hotpot to him.

 Chapter 794

    After the hot pot table communication, the relationship between the elders such as longzong became more harmonious, and they were more optimistic about Chu Yi.


    Now, they probably guessed why Ruyi wanted to appoint Chu Yi as the leader of Xia Ren.


    There is a spirit of innovation in Chu Yi.


    This is what they don''t have and what they lack.


    Ruyi has already said that it''s Chu Yi''s suggestion to rob this place, and it''s also Chu Yi''s meaning to force the original people to join rulongzong.


    This hot pot made them identify with Chu Yi, which Chu Yi did not expect.


    After eating hot pot, he and everyone left one after another.


    Even Chu Yan is the same, she will start a new round of closure, need to impact smart late. This time it may be a few months, maybe a year or two.


    Anyway, she won''t be able to get out of the pass without breaking through to the later stage of smart.


    Chu Yi also needs to start to practice, but he doesn''t have to shut up, only if he has enough energy value, he can directly break through.


    Can not pretend to force the day, fast past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yi joined the five years of Ru long Zong.


    In five years, Chu Yi has made great progress.


    He has reached the cultivation of the later stage of smart.


    And his talent has also been improved. Now it''s a top-grade talent. It''s a big improvement compared with his original talent.


    In five years, such as Longcheng, great changes have taken place.


    Chu Yi''s planning is very modern. The whole city is a huge eight trigrams shape, expanding layer by layer.


    Today, the whole city of Rulong has a population of 500000.


    Although it is far from the requirements of Chu Yi, I am confident that this huge city will be like what Chu Yi said.


    Small flying cars have come out.


    It looks like a car, but it''s flying, not running on the ground.


    This is a reduced version of the spacecraft, the distance is limited, but only as long city has enough use.


    Rulongzong made a lot of Lingshi by selling this.


    Chu Yi is 15 years old and Chu Yan is 13 years old.


    However, in recent years, Chu Yi did not see Chu Yan.


    Because she is in Jindan, there is no time to play.


    There is not much childhood in spiritual cultivation. Most of the time is spent in cultivation.


    Ruyi''s 108 well-trained young people are going to "graduate" this year. They are all 15-year-old good teenagers. They value rulongzong more than their lives.


    Chu Yi was the object of their loyalty.


    It can be said that these 108 people were cultivated by Ruyi for Chu Yi.


    At present, it is very successful.


    After graduation, Ruyi can start to expand its enrollment.


    This time, if you are going to enroll 1888 students, you have to have so many people.


    With the help of those 108 disciples, he can wash so many thoughts.


    Then, let it be passed on from generation to generation.


    In this way, the disciples who joined rulongzong would be very loyal to rulongzong.


    Chu Yi is ready to go out to experience. He has been in rulongzong for enough.


    He needs to speed up his cultivation. It''s too slow for him to continue his cultivation step by step. He has to hunt and kill demons.


    However, before going, Chu Yi needs to see Ru Yi.


    It is said that Chu Yi has not seen Ru Yi for three or four years.


    Chu Yi let the system deduce the incomplete part of Rulong Jue, which should be almost the same as the real Rulong Jue.


    In addition, he also made the system deduce two sets of sword arrays on the basis of Rulong Jue.


    One is the small sword array, which needs eight disciples to perform together.


    The other is the big sword array, which needs 100 disciples to perform together.


    "Stop, who are you?" Chu Yi, who was about to go to school to find Ruyi, was stopped by rang. It was a very beautiful woman, who should be one of the 108 children of rulongzong.


    "I''m Chu Yi. I''ve come to find Zhang Jiao."


    "Disciple Ruyan, I''ve met the young master." If Yan to Chu Yi Baoquan, and bent down the waist.


    "Get up and take me to see Zhang Jiao." Chu Yi didn''t expect that his status was so high in their hearts. He had only one name, which could make them respect him so much.


    "Please come with me." With that, Ruyan takes Chuyi to the school.


    Others, such as the 108 children of longzong, are expanding their schools.


    After all, according to the plan, if one wants to recruit 1888 new students, the school must accommodate so many talents.


    Chu Yi met Ruyi in an office. Ruyi looked much older than five years ago. It seemed that he was more than ten years old.


    Chu Yi looked at it and felt a little distressed.


    "Master." Chu Yi called.


    Ruyi''s body vibrated for a moment, then looked up at Chuyi.


    Chu Yi didn''t see him for many years, but he often went to see Chu Yi secretly.


    After all, he was his only disciple. How could he not care?


    "Coming." As a happy smile, welcome out, and then carefully observed Chu Yi.


    Then he patted Chu Yi on the shoulder and said happily, "I''ve grown up, and finally I''ve grown up. Yes, yes, it''s going to hit the golden elixir. "

 Chapter 795

    "Well, it''s really going to hit the golden elixir, so I want to go out and practice." Chu Yi said what he thought.


    As one seems to have expected, and then smile: "when you come, I guess."


    "Master, this is the complete Rulong Jue, and there are two sets of sword formation." Then Chu Yi handed three jade slips to Ruyi.


    "What?" As a result, the jade slips were destroyed.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so talented that he could complete the formula of Rulong.


    "It should not be much different from the original. It took me five years." Chu Yi emphasized that after all, he didn''t want to let the system bother to complete the skill to be thrown aside.


    After all, it takes a lot of energy to make the system work for five years every day.


    It can be said that Chu Yi sacrificed his own progress in exchange for the results.


    This is the same reward.


    "Well, I''ll let 108 Zi practice the whole set of skills right away. Maybe they can become stronger." Such as a pair of Chu Yi can be said to be absolute trust, Chu Yi said complement, that is complement.


    It is because I believe in Chu Yi that I am so shocked.


    In the past few hundred years, many elders of the Rulong sect have tried every means to complete the Rulong formula, but none of them has succeeded.


    Just at this time, there was a sharp bell outside.


    Ruyi''s face changed greatly, and then he took Chu Yi away.


    A big event must have happened. The elder will ring the bell!


    For example, Chu Yi came to the hall under the bell tower and found that all the elders were in it.


    Ruyan''s face turned pale and his lips were bleeding.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as you get to the main seat, you sit down.


    He is the head of a clan and must be calm.


    "Chu Yan disappeared and disappeared in front of me." Ruyan said it.


    "What?" Ruyi stood up excitedly.


    Chuyan, that is related to the future of rulongzong.


    "How did it disappear?" Chu Yi stood up and asked, after all, this situation is very similar to the situation of being transmitted, Chu Yi is very experienced.


    "It just disappeared all of a sudden. I don''t know how it happened." Ruyan feels extremely depressed. His disciples can''t even see it.


    "Did you leave any clothes?" Chu Yi then asked.


    Although Ruyan thought this question was very strange, considering that Chu Yi was Chu Yan''s elder brother, he replied, "no, nothing stayed."


    Chu Yi touched his nose, and then said, "that''s probably where it''s being sent. You don''t need to be careful."


    "Transmission?" If smoke saw Chu Yi one eye, the eyes are all don''t understand.


    "The technology of the ancient dragon people can transmit people in space." Chu Yi explained that, after all, his own creation tower has such technology.


    Said that you must have some dragon remains nearby, and then sent Chuyan.


    Anyway, in addition to this, Chu Yi really can''t figure out why Chu Yan suddenly disappeared.


    "Is that dangerous?" Ruyi asked Chu Yi.


    "If it''s transmitted, it''s only good." Chu Yi also gets benefits in this way, and it is said that Chu Yan is the same.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ruyi was relieved.


    "In that case, let''s go first. Anyway, it''s beyond what we can handle. " As soon as you know, if it''s really the technology of the ancient dragon people, then it''s useless for them to say anything.


    "I hope Chu Yan can come back by himself." Ruyan dispirited said, she not only takes Chuyan as a disciple, but also as a sister.


    "Certainly." Chu Yi said confidently.


    Ruyan nodded and went back.


    She wants to go back to guard, in case Chu Yan appeared?


    "Chu Yi, are you still going to experience now?" As soon as saw a Chu Yi, after all Chu Yan is his younger sister.


    "Wait for a while, wait until Yan''er comes back. By the way, I need to be an outside disciple. " Chu Yi and Ru Yi said that he didn''t intend to use his own identity.


    Anyway, Chu Yi can change his appearance.


    It''s good to have a new identity.


    "Well, I''ll give you a new identity tomorrow." Ruyi agreed to Chu Yi directly.


    Then Chu Yi went back to his yard and continued to practice.


    On the third day, Chu Yi met Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing''s face was full of joy, so Chu Yi asked, "Yan''er is back?"


    "Come back, let me call you over." Liu Qing looks at Chu Yi, who is much more mature than other 15-year-old boys, and nods his head forcefully.


    Now Chu Yi is 178 years old, and looks mature.


    Put it on others, Chu Yi is precocious.


    Chu Yi is not the same as others.


    Chu Yi and Liu Qing soon came to the yard like smoke, saw a height of more than 1.5 meters is a little girl, and the hour Chu Yan only a little bit similar.


    "Brother." Chu Yan, who grew up, rushed over and rushed into Chu Yi''s arms.

 Chapter 796

    "It''s great that you''re OK." Chu Yi hugs Chu Yan and pats her on the back.


    "At that time, I was scared to death and thought I was going to hell." Chu Yan after afraid of said a, she has not yet smoke said clearly, Chu Yi came.


    "Where have you been transported?" Chu Yi asked.


    "There." Chu Yan pointed to the sky for a moment, and then said: "the real inner gate of rulongzong, which is just above, is composed of several huge floating islands."


    "Here, we are the outer gate of rulongzong."


    "I learned the real" Ru long Jue "from it, which is much more domineering than what we learned."


    "I have not only learned" Ru long Jue ", but also" Hua Long Jue ", which is a more profound skill."


    Chu Yan said excitedly, shocked Ru Yan and Liu Qing.


    It turned out that the place they robbed really belonged to rulongzong, and it was just the outer door of rulongzong.


    "Yan''er, do you mean the real Mountain Gate of rulongzong is in the sky?" Smoke along the direction of Chu Yan just pointed to.


    "Yes, master, but it''s protected by the array, so we can''t get in when we see it." Said, then Chu Yan took out a token, said: "but I can rely on this token into the Dragon sect."


    "Can''t anyone use this token?" Chu Yi asked.


    "Well, you can only pass the array if you use it yourself." Chu Yan nodded.


    "How do other entrants get a token?" Ruyan also asked, after all, she also wanted to go up and have a look at what the real Mountain Gate of rulongzong was like.


    "You must have the cultivation of the golden elixir period before you are 16 years old before you can become an inner disciple." Chu Yan announced the answer.


    Chu Yi and Ru Yan took a cool breath.


    "The former rulongzong was really terrible. Before the age of 16, jindanqi was the inner disciple. In other sects, it is estimated that they can become disciples of zhenzhuan. " Chu Yi smashed his tongue and was restrained by rulongzong''s rules.


    "It seems that I am pressed for time." Chu Yi narrowed his eyes. He still has half a year to get the token.


    He must need this token.


    "Yan''er, you write down Rulong Jue and Hualong Jue. Elder martial sister, you go to inform other elders." Chu Yi said.


    "Good." Chu Yan nodded, then went back to the room and began to write these two sets of skills.


    Soon, as soon as they came.


    Then, after Ruyan told them about the situation, they blushed with excitement.


    I didn''t expect that I would come to the outer door of rulongzong by mistake.


    Soon, Chu Yan finished writing gongfamo.


    Chu Yi looked at as like as two peas of the dragon, and did not expect to be exactly the same as the system.


    This proves not only the power of the system, but also the power of rulongzong.


    This dragon like formula is also completed after countless deduction.


    Then, Chu Yi kept Hualong Jue in mind. After all, he was about to reach the golden age.


    This "Hualong Jue" can be practiced only after the golden elixir, not casually.


    "Rulongjue, hualongjue, we rulongzong are saved." An elder took a look, and then laughed happily.


    Chu Yi and Chu Yan talked for a while, then left.


    He has to take the task and improve his accomplishments.


    Chu Yi went to the task hall outside the door and found that it was very busy, just like the food market.


    Every day, countless outside disciples come to receive the task, and every day, countless people die on the way to perform the task.


    But there are so many disciples who can''t stand it. Everybody wants to turn over.


    After waiting in line for a long time, it was finally the turn to come out.


    He went to the front of the cabinet and handed in his token.


    The outside disciple took a look at Chu Yi, then raised the corner of his mouth and rubbed his hand with no disguise.


    Chu Yi knows that this is to benefit.


    Chuyi was not surprised at all, but he didn''t plan to give it to him.


    "No


    Chu Yi said coldly.


    The outer disciple''s face did not change, and then said: "kill 5 animals and pigs for a month.


    "Task reward, ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi."


    "Failure penalty: three months of not taking the task."


    "Wow, beast pig, a monster comparable to the Jindan realm. This should be the task of the inner disciples. How did they come to the outer gate?"


    Where do they know that there is no so-called task in the inner door.


    Because there are only 108 inner disciples now, and they have to undergo brainwashing. How can they have a task?


    The disciple who issued the mission looked at Chu Yi as if he saw a dead man.


    "There must be no benefit. It''s not the first person who can''t get the task for three months or die."


    "This disciple is so strange, but he looks very strong. It seems that he is in the late smart stage."


    "True or false, there is no such a number one person in front of the door, is there?"


    "It''s the first time he''s been on a mission, or he won''t have delivered the token directly."


    Chu Yi ignored these disciples and left with his own token.

 Chapter 797

    As soon as Chu Yi left, the crowd automatically gave way.


    A man with a big knife on his back went to the counter and cut in line.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Yang Fei!"


    In the crowd, people kept saying hello to the man, but the middle-aged man named Yang Fei didn''t respond.


    The tenth outside door, cold iron knife Yang Fei.


    This is not only the leader of the outside disciples, but also a strong and ruthless person.


    So, everyone gave way to him one after another for fear of offending him.


    The top ten outside the gate are all strong men who can break through the golden elixir at any time.


    Once you have the golden elixir, you can practice the method and the skill of soaring clouds.


    After the golden elixir, it is true spiritual cultivation.


    The spirit of the golden elixir is just a strong warrior.


    "Give me the task of hunting pigs."


    Yang Fei said in a cold voice.


    "No, I''m sorry, elder martial brother Yang. That task has just been sent out." The outside disciple said a word.


    "Well, is there a task closer to the pig gathering place?" Yang Fei said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, some elder martial brother Yang, there is a group of scattered practitioners in Yinxian Valley who have done a lot of bad things, and they want to be eliminated." The outer disciple flattered him and said, "but the leader seems to have broken through the golden elixir, so..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me the task." Yang Fei said, he is going to Heifeng forest, and the task is just by the way.


    However, since the other party is jindanjing, then I have to prepare for a few days.


    When he went back to prepare, Chu Yi went out. There was a map in the task, so he could go there directly.


    Chu Yi is good. After taking a task, he will hunt and kill monsters there. When he breaks through the golden elixir realm, he will come back. In this way, he can get the token of the inner disciples of Rulong sect and go to the real Rulong sect to have a look.


    It took Chu Yi two days to arrive at a small market, which is not far from the black wind forest.


    Chu Yi went into a small shop on the side of the road, ready to order a food.


    There are many people inside, but they are not full.


    "My guest, I''m really sorry. It''s full today. Go and have a look elsewhere." The boss''s face is not very good, take the initiative to come out and Chu Yi said a, but also crazy look.


    Chu Yi glanced at the store and found that all the people inside were very fierce, and their eyes were full of violent atmosphere.


    "Isn''t there a seat here?" Chu Yi walked over, sat down directly, and then said, "boss, you have a good mouth."


    The boss saw Chu Yi''s appearance and shook his head. Then he said, "just a moment, I''ll get it."


    "Boss, we haven''t finished all our work, so you just receive other guests. Don''t you pay attention to our boss?" A man patted his chopsticks on the table and said something ferociously.


    "Where do you come from, wild boy? Get out of here. We''ve made a reservation here. If you don''t roll, leave your head behind. " Another one said.


    Chu Yi patted the table, then picked up the chopsticks flying on the table, and then shot them out.


    The chopsticks shot straight through the man''s neck, and the blood spurted out.


    This is Chu Yi''s first time to kill, but there is no special feeling.


    In the Dragon Star, it was originally a place where the jungle prevailed.


    Chu Yi dares to pit to settle, if oneself didn''t leave of words, they certainly will start.


    "Energy + 35."


    A system prompt sound, let Chu Yi spirit shock.


    He did not expect such a high return.


    "Damn it."


    The leader of a group of people didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so powerful, and immediately knew that he had met a master.


    However, he was not very careful. After all, he was infinitely close to the cultivation of the golden elixir period.


    "Kill him." The leader waved his hand.


    The rest of those people, have drawn out weapons, toward Chu Yi cut in the past.


    The light of the knife flickered, and Chu Yi took chopsticks as his sword to greet him.


    Each of his swords is very simple, but it is hard to resist.


    A minute later, the ground was full of bodies.


    In this battle, Chu Yi gained 193 energy points, which is enough for him to practice for 6 days.


    The leader''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so fierce.


    "Die


    He drew out his knife and cut it at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi chopsticks a split, and then put the chopsticks back on the table.


    "Energy value + 80."


    Chu Yi took out the corners of his mouth and didn''t think that this little name had contributed so much energy.


    The boss was startled, looking at the corpses on the ground, and then sat down on the ground: "finished, this time finished, completely offended these gangsters."


    Chu Yi looks like he''s only 18 or 19 years old, and the valley master of Yinxian Valley is already a gold elixir master. No matter how powerful Chu Yi is, can he be more powerful than the friars of Jindan period?


    "Boss, depending on the situation, you know the origin of these people. You may as well tell me about it. I''ll wipe them out easily." Chu Yi knew that these people had homicide cases, so he was so decisive and direct.


    "Don''t you know the valley master of Yinxian Valley?" The boss looked at Chu Yi in surprise.

 Chapter 798

    "Should I know?" Chu Yi took out the corner of his mouth, which is the name of Ruyi. Maybe everyone knows it, right?


    Is Yinxian Valley one of the top ten sects?


    I''m kidding. If any well-known sect had cultivated such disciples, they would have been wiped out.


    "That''s the master of Jindan realm. It''s not a disciple you can deal with." Boss speechless said a, he thinks Chu Yi is still too young.


    If I had just listened to my suggestion and left, there would not have been so many things.


    "Jindan, that just happened to give me practice." Chu Yi said happily, and he wanted to try to see if he could kill the golden elixir.


    I didn''t have this opportunity before, but now I have it. Naturally, I can''t miss it.


    "What, Jindan? Aren''t you a disciple of rulongzong?" The boss took a look at Chu Yi.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Boss, haven''t you been in rulongzong? " Chu Yi looks at the boss in surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, you go quickly. I''ll deal with these corpses." The boss turned and admitted his identity.


    "Go, you haven''t told me the direction of Yin Xiangu. How can I go?" Chu Yi looks at the boss puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really going to die?"


    Chu Yi smoked to smoke corners of mouth, then helpless way: "I am not going to die, I am going to send them on the road."


    "But younger martial brother, you are not the golden elixir..." the boss took a silent look at Chu Yi. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, nor is it so tiger!


    "Who said we must have the golden elixir to deal with the golden elixir? Our disciples of rulongzong can kill the golden elixir in the later stage." Chu Yi said with a smile, and then said: "now the rulongzong is different. If you don''t believe it, elder martial brother can go back and have a look."


    "Well, the valley of Yin Xian is just in front of us. It''s not very hard to find. Younger martial brother insists on going, and he won''t stop you. " The boss said helplessly, after all, there is no way to stop some people from dying.


    I can''t fight. I''ll find some martial brothers and collect the body for him.


    The most important thing in the world is the disciples of rulongzong. They can meet one or two everywhere.


    Chu Yi came to Laiyin immortal Valley alone, but he still didn''t have a weapon in his hand.


    "Who?"


    Someone stopped Chu Yi''s way, and then several people came out of the heavy forest.


    "The one who sent you on the road." Chu Yi answered, and then attacked.


    When the leader was angry, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to make trouble in Yinxian valley.


    "Death


    Chu Yi came out directly, just like the special effects of 18 dragon subduing palms on TV, a dragon shadow rushed out.


    This is the special effect of skill in Rulong Jue.


    "Rulongzong... Damn it."


    The leader blocked Chu Yi''s attack, but the four people behind him died under Chu Yi''s attack.


    "Energy value + 21"


    "Energy value + 19"


    "Energy value + 21"


    "Energy value + 17"


    Looking at the number of words floating on the top of those heads, Chu Yi felt like he was in the game.


    Chu Yi cold voice a smile, then looking at that head of small chief.


    Although he blocked his attack, he stepped back several steps, and there was blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    His body kept shaking, hands drooping, it seems that there is no strength to lift up.


    A trace of horror flashed through his eyes, which were all incredible.


    "Impossible. When did rulongjue become so powerful?"


    "Recently." Chu Yi is cruel and small. He claps his hand again. His spirit is like a dragon and goes through the opposite chest.


    With a sound of "poof", the opponent kneels to the ground, and then a number of "energy value + 37" floats out of his head.


    Chu Yi narrowed his eyes and continued to walk in the valley.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderbolt, and the storm burst out.


    All the way forward, Chu Yi constantly reaped the life of the reaper, and gained more and more energy value.


    "Boss, kill, kill in, the people of rulongzong kill in." A man ran into a yard and said in horror.


    "How many people." Yinye, the owner of Yinxian Valley, who had been practicing there, stood up and said something dignified.


    He knew that rulongzong would come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    For rulongzong, he has nothing to fear.


    "One, one." The messenger shivered.


    "What, only one person scares you like this?" Yinye is very dissatisfied to say a word, should be to report the person is also a strength of his hand, cultivation also to smart late.


    "Boss, he, he is very strong. Our brothers are dying."


    "What?" After all, he has many brothers, a total of 89 people.


    Now, it''s all dead?


    It seems that rulongzong attaches great importance to himself. He even sent such a master.


    "Go, go for a while." Yinye thinks that the dead men are not good men.


    Anyway, what the world needs is the friars at the bottom. They can recruit again when they die.


    The most important thing is to get rid of the strong one like longzong.

 Chapter 799

    When Yinye arrived at the scene, all his subordinates died, leaving only the one beside him.


    Chu Yi saw Yinye and saw his accomplishments at a glance.


    In the early days of Jindan, he has not yet reached the level of hand over.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yinye coldly looks at Chu Yi, because Chu Yi is too young, and his face is still a little immature.


    Rulongzong, there should not be such excellent young disciples.


    "The one who sent you on the road." Chu Yi coldly answered a sentence, then attacked to go up.


    For Chu Yi, this is a very big challenge. After all, his cultivation is still in the later stage of dexterity, which is quite different from the golden elixir realm.


    "Looking for death, even Jindan is not, dare to challenge me." The Yin wild sinks to drink a, also received a long sword in the hand, toward Chu Yi to bombard to kill past.


    There was a fierce smell in Yinye.


    "It seems that you don''t know the gap with Jindan. Today I''ll let you know." Say, his sword light is like a long snake of chilly, continuously toward Chu Yi''s whole body up and down attack but go.


    The ground vibrated a little, which shows the power of his sword formula.


    However, Chu Yi was not afraid at all and directly met him.


    "What?"


    Yinye''s vision shrinks, but Chu Yi unexpectedly blocks his attack.


    Not only that, he also punched himself.


    "Garbage, is jindanjing like this? It''s just like this." Chu Yi didn''t even step back.


    "Arrogance


    Yinye''s eyes became violent, and the light of the sword was all over the sky, covering the past toward Chu Yi.


    For other friars, only the later cultivation of dexterity had been torn to pieces by the light of the sword.


    But unfortunately, he met Chu Yi, not other friars.


    Every time we meet, the field will retreat. This also makes Yinye''s face more and more ugly. Thinking of his magnificent golden elixir, he was beaten by Chu Yi, a smart man in the later period.


    "What''s the matter? Is that all you can do. Come on, show all your strength Chu Yi''s one punch blew past, and forced Yin ye back a few steps.


    "Go away!"


    Yin wild big drink, the sharp sword in the hand mercilessly toward Chu Yi cut down.


    This, only the strongest blow of Yin ye, took out all his true yuan.


    There is a crack in the ground.


    Let him, he saw Chu Yi rushed over, and then Chu Yi''s hand directly through his abdomen.


    There was a cough in his mouth. He wanted to say something, but there was no sound.


    "Hum."


    Chu Yi touched the blood of the corner of the mouth, a pair of tottering appearance.


    However, Chu Yi did not fall down and still stood there.


    "Energy value + 98."


    "The host body is on the verge of collapse, whether to turn on the repair function. Repair color body, need energy value 999 points


    "On."


    No matter how much, Chu Yi couldn''t refuse to repair it.


    I don''t know how much time it will take if I wait for my body to repair slowly.


    But it takes more than ten minutes to repair the system.


    "In the process of body repair, please wait patiently."


    Chu Yi immediately sat down and threw a pill in his mouth.


    After all, his battle with Yinye consumed all Zhenyuan.


    All the people in the valley were destroyed except one who reported to Yinye.


    Chu Yi gained 2345 energy points, spent 999 points to repair his body, and earned more than 1000 energy points.


    In this war, Chu Yi made money.


    Otherwise, it will take seven or eight days to cultivate so much energy.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Chu Yi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "If it''s killing people to improve my accomplishments, I''ll kill a million people when I get to Dongxu?"


    So, it''s not realistic at all.


    Killing so many people, Chu Yi has become a complete killer, which is not allowed by the world.


    "The body is restored."


    The sound of the system prompts Chu Yi to open his eyes from the practice of closing his eyes.


    Then Chu Yi stood up and walked towards the courtyard where Yinye lived.


    Chu Yi searched around and got some spirit stones, but the number was not much.


    Chu Yi practiced in the yard for a long time, and then Chu Yi left Yinxian valley.


    The purpose of Chu Yi is to build a forest with black wind.


    There are not only animals and pigs, but also all kinds of monsters, which is the purpose of Chu Yi.


    This time, he came out to upgrade his cultivation to the golden elixir realm, so that he could go back to get the identity token of rulongzong and become a disciple of the inner gate to see what the real Mountain Gate of rulongzong was like.


    As for completing the task of zongmen, it''s just a matter of convenience.


    After recovering his strength, Chu Yi is ready to leave.


    Just out of the yard, a big knife shot at Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi side body for a while, avoided big knife.


    "Yinye, come and die." Yang Fei drinks deeply and pours at Chu Yi Fei.


    As soon as Chu Yi raised his hand, he hit Yang Fei.


    "Yinye has been killed by me. If you want to find him, I will send you down." Chu Yi coldly looking at Yang Fei, he has seen blind, but never seen so blind.


    There were bodies all the way. Didn''t he see them?

 Chapter 800

    "It turned out to be a disciple of rulongzong, but I haven''t seen you before." Yang Fei looks at Chu Yi and frowns.


    It turned out that it was his task to clean up the valley of Yin immortals. In order to complete this task, he went to borrow some things.


    Did not expect to arrive, only to see the body.


    He knew that someone had taken his job.


    Originally, he thought Yinye was not dead. The result comes in to see, the corpse of Yin wild has already cooled thoroughly.


    Seeing Chu Yi come out of the yard, we know that Chu Yi did it.


    Therefore, he wants to take Chu Yi, as long as he does Chu Yi, then others don''t know whether Yinye was killed by him.


    As a result, he found that Chu Yi was not so easy to deal with, and he was a man like long Zong.


    "I haven''t seen you either." Chu Yi stayed in the clan all the time, and the people he met were very limited, so he really didn''t see Yang Fei.


    "I''m the ninth out door. You haven''t seen me. You are not a disciple of our rulongzong at all. You should be damned if you steal our rulongzong''s skills. " With that, Yang Fei attacked and killed Chu Yi.


    "Damn you." Chu Yi didn''t want to fight. Yang Fei wanted to kill himself.


    It seems that the clan rules should be well publicized outside.


    But this Yang Fei, Chu Yi has already sentenced him to death.


    Knowing that he is a fellow, he has to distort the facts and find an excuse to kill himself.


    Such people, do not deal with, do you want to keep it for the new year?


    Maybe he has killed many of his classmates.


    Is such a person worthy of the same family as Chu Yi?


    "No wonder you can kill Yinye and so many people in Yinxian valley. It''s really strong." Yang Fei found that he was not as good as Chu Yi.


    "You''re not good enough to kill me." Chu Yi has just experienced life and death, so he is a little stronger than before.


    In the face of Yang Fei, more calm.


    "If it''s enough, just kill it." Yang Fei sneers, then pours at Chu Yifei.


    "Well done."


    Chu Yi Chen drinks, and then the knife in his hand cuts Yang Fei.


    Two people, you come and I go, sword light and sword shadow.


    "It''s impossible. How can you have so many spirit elements as a monk of smart later period?" Yang Fei found that there seems to be a steady stream of Lingyuan in Chu Yi.


    Normally speaking, I should have been consumed by myself for a long time.


    "So you''re going to kill me. It seems that you are going to come to Lingyuan to recover. No wonder you have no fear. " Chu Yi looks at the other side and immediately guesses what the opposite is.


    "That''s right. You''re so powerful. I''m also smart. You can''t kill me." Yang Fei complacently said that he could have prepared a lot of pills, just for the sake of killing the people in Yinxian valley.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that all the people in Yinxian valley were killed by Chu Yi.


    "I can even kill the golden elixir, not to mention the smart later stage. In that case, I won''t practice with you. " With that, Chu Yi cut a knife at Yang Fei.


    This knife is different from the previous one.


    Yang Fei also felt it and immediately wanted to avoid it.


    But he found that no matter how hard he could avoid it.


    "It''s impossible. You understand the meaning of the sword like this. I didn''t even... Poof."


    Yang Fei was struck by Chu Yi''s sword, and his blood was like a spring.


    Then, Yang Fei was unwilling to fall down.


    Looking at Yang Fei''s body, Chu Yi shakes his head and leaves directly.


    Chu Yi set fire to the valley of yin and Xian, and set it on fire.


    After the fire, the owner of the inn outside rushed in with people.


    Originally, he wanted to collect Chu Yi''s and Yang Fei''s corpses, but after entering Yinxian Valley, all he found were people from Yinxian valley.


    "Lao Zhao, didn''t you say that you wanted to collect the corpse for a younger martial brother? It seems that those bastards in Yinxian Valley died." An old man asked, he has been infinitely close to the golden elixir. He is the one with the highest cultivation among them.


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that our younger martial brother would be so strong that he killed here. I just don''t know if it''s the opponent of Yinye. " After all, the golden elixir is the golden elixir. No matter how smart you are in the later stage or how long you have been practicing, there is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    "Look, isn''t that the body of Yinye?" Suddenly, a man pointed to a corpse and said.


    Lao Zhao fixed his eyes and found Yinye.


    He quickly ran forward, and then carefully examined the body of Yinye.


    "It''s really dead, and the golden elixir is broken. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, that younger martial brother really succeeded. " Lao Zhao said happily, with a proud expression on his face.


    It seems that Yinye''s death has his share of credit.


    "By the way, there is another younger martial brother. Have they joined hands?" Lao Zhao began to look for it.


    Suddenly, the old man was shocked and said excitedly: "Dao Yi, this is Dao Yi..."


    Then, his Dantian was shocked and turned into a golden elixir.


    At first glance, the old man has disappeared and has been replaced by a young man.


    This, on the charm of the golden elixir, has the old effect.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother ye, on entering the golden elixir." The people who came to celebrate the old man.

 Chapter 801

    The old man didn''t expect that Chu Yi''s intention to leave the sword made him break the golden elixir.


    Once the elixir is used, the life expectancy will be extended by more than 200 years, which is the most practical benefit.


    If we can live more, who wants to die earlier?


    "It seems that you are right. Now the rulongzong has changed. It''s different from before. We disciples can go back for a walk. Maybe you have a chance to break through the golden elixir. " The old man surnamed ye said to Lao Zhao that the feeling of returning to youth made him very happy.


    "Yes, it''s really different. There are such strong young disciples. It''s time to go back to rulongzong. " Lao Zhao agreed very much and said, after all, this kind of rulongzong is very attractive.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that the Dao he left would have such an effect.


    At this time, he was walking into the forest.


    Heifengda forest is a very large forest, about the size of a province on earth.


    There are always black whirlwinds in it, so it''s called black wind forest.


    There are countless monsters in this forest, and the pig that Chu Yi needs to hunt is a kind of monsters living in the periphery of Heifeng forest.


    After entering the black wind forest, Xu Yi met this monster.


    But Chu Yi didn''t do it.


    Because this kind of animals and pigs are gregarious, and they are all twenty or thirty animals that move together.


    Chu Yi can deal with two or three at a time, but if there are too many, it won''t work.


    So he has to wait for the opportunity.


    Chu Yi still has a chance to finish it. After all, he can finish it in one month.


    "I don''t care about the pig. I can hunt the unicorn." Chu Yi jumped from a tree and ran in another direction.


    If Chu Yi was the cultivation of Jindan, he would dare to enter the territory of beast and pig.


    So now, first, improve your cultivation. When he got to Jindan, he could go hunting animals and pigs, and then go straight back to zongmen.


    The lone wolf is a common low-level monster in the black wind forest.


    Their strength is comparable to that of the later stage of dexterity. They are relatively easy to deal with in the black wind forest.


    Chu Yi jumps up and down the tree like a flexible monkey.


    There is no way, the black wind forest is too dangerous, many people who enter the forest are like this, walking through the trees dozens of meters high. In this way, we can reduce a lot of trouble and risk.


    After traveling for a while, Chu Yi meets a lone wolf.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi flew directly at the lone wolf.


    Then, cut it off.


    The Dao takes Chu Yi''s Ling Yuan and directly cuts down the head of the lone wolf.


    "Energy value + 20."


    "Not bad. It''s 20 points." Chu Yi grinned happily. He didn''t expect that a lone wolf could provide 20 points of energy.


    After solving one, Chu Yi immediately began to look for the second lone wolf.


    For Chu Yi, killing a lone wolf is a relatively easy job.


    At the end of the day, Chu Yi hunted 10 lone wolves and gained 200 points of energy value, which is not a low income.


    At night, Chu Yi did not leave the forest, but directly slept in the tree.


    In this way, it is a special experience.


    On the first night, Chu Yi was not used to it. Several times, he almost fell from a place more than ten meters high.


    There are few snakes in the black wind forest, so it''s not safe to sleep in the trees.


    It is because of the safety of the tree that this method was adopted by many monks.


    The next day, Chu Yiyou woke up.


    After eating a Bigu pill, Chu Yi began to hunt the lone wolf.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Yi killed six lone wolves in one morning and got a lot of energy.


    "I don''t know if the meat of the lone wolf is delicious." Chu Yi took a look at the body of the lone wolf, and then at the lake where it drank.


    "No matter, just try." So Chu Yi dismembered the body of the lone wolf, and then cut the soft tenderloin.


    When the fire started, Chu Yi set up a barbecue shelf by the lake, and then leaned against the sliced meat.


    There are condiments in his system space, so don''t worry about the taste.


    After half an hour''s barbecue, the meat turned golden.


    Chu Yi took a bite and his mouth was full of fragrance.


    "It''s delicious. It''s just too delicious." Chu Yi didn''t expect that the wolf meat baked by himself was so delicious.


    "It smells good."


    A tender voice rang behind Xu Yi, almost startled Chu Yi.


    A 12-year-old girl was wearing a ponytail, looking at Chu Yi, looking drooling.


    "No, I''m sorry, I didn''t scare you, did I?" The little girl is full of apologies to say a, also Chong Chu Yi vomit tongue.


    "OK, OK. Little sister, are you alone? " Chu Yi looks at the little girl in surprise.


    Jindanjing?


    That''s right. Chu Yi is sure that he is not wrong. The other party has really arrived at the golden elixir.


    Such a small golden elixir?


    It takes a lot of talent to achieve this.


    Chu Yan has been very talented, but she can''t do it. She can practice to the golden elixir at such a young age!

 Chapter 802

    "No, there''s a mother-in-law following ah Yao. But my mother-in-law didn''t like to see people, so she didn''t come


    Chu Yi smoked the corner of his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    The mother-in-law, who is supposed to be a person with very high accomplishments, came to protect the little girl.


    "Then your mother-in-law can''t enjoy the delicious food. Come on, have a taste." With that, Chu Yi handed the little girl a piece of meat.


    He believes that the mother-in-law must be paying attention to herself and the little girl, and maybe she can still hear the conversation between herself and the little girl.


    "I have pigudan. I don''t need to eat, but thank you." A voice came to Chu Yi''s mind. As he expected, he was really paying attention to the little girl all the time.


    Chu Yi just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. A Yao has never eaten anything so delicious."


    Chu Yi looks at the girl''s appearance, can''t help thinking of his sister Chu Yan. She is also a snack.


    "If you like it, eat more. Encounter is fate, that we have this fate Chu Yi said with a smile, and then said: "my name is Chu Yi, a disciple of rulongzong."


    "It''s the sect that specializes in collecting less talented people. I''ve heard of it." She was obviously interested in rulongzong, and her eyes brightened.


    "Yes, it''s the rulongzong, whose disciples are all over the world." Chuyi grinned and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the girl''s attitude.


    After all, everyone''s impression of rulongzong is this. It''s not so easy to change it. It may take decades or even hundreds of years to reverse.


    Chu Yi didn''t care about the false name.


    "Then rulongzong must be very lively and interesting. Our tianjianzong is very boring. Every elder martial brother and elder martial sister is very serious. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yu Yao. Brother Chu can call me Yao Yao. Yao Yao is only 10 this year. " Yu Yao looks at Chu Yi enviously, and then bites the barbecue hard.


    "Rulongzong is really lively. If you have a chance, you can come to visit our rulongzong." Chu Yi squinted.


    Tianjianzong is the second of the top ten sects.


    Such sects have cultivated 10-year-old monks of Jindan period.


    "Well, when Yao Yao can go down the mountain to experience, he must go to rulongzong to play with brother Chuyi." Yu Yao said a very serious, and want to Chu Yi stretched out a little finger.


    Chu Yi smiles, then pulls a hook with Yu Yao: "it''s a deal."


    "Have another piece." Chu Yi saw that Yu Yao quickly finished eating a piece, and then handed over a piece of newly baked meat.


    Yu Yao looks back and seems to be asking her mother-in-law if she can.


    Then, she quickly turned around and took the barbecue in Chu Yi''s hand.


    A bite, her eyes bent into a crescent.


    I have to say that Yu Yao is very beautiful. Although I''m only 10 years old, I''m already in a state of love.


    Of course, Chu Yi didn''t mean anything else.


    He is not Luo Li Kong. He just thinks Yu Yao is simple and beautiful.


    "Well, Yao Yao is full. Thank you, brother Chu. Well, it''s a pity that we won''t be able to eat such delicious food in the future. " Yu Yao looks like a small man, and immediately makes Chu Yi laugh.


    "Here, this is my own seasoning. Whether it''s barbecue or fried meat, just put some of this seasoning in it." With that, Chu Yi took out a small glass bottle and handed it to Yu Yao.


    This time, Yu Yao did not look back to ask her mother-in-law, but quickly took the seasoning from Chu Yi. Then the seasoning disappeared in Yu Yao''s hands.


    Needless to say, Ken has a store.


    "Thank you, brother Chu." Yu Yao said sincerely, and then a weapon appeared in her hand.


    "I think brother Chu Yi''s Dao is very bad, not even Lingbao. I don''t like to use a knife. " With that, Yu Yao handed the knife to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took a look and found that the style of this Dao was very similar to that of Tang Dao.


    "Take it. It''s your reward."


    Mother in law''s voice rang in Chu Yi''s mind again.


    Hesitated for a moment, then Chu Yi took the knife.


    As soon as the knife starts, it feels warm.


    Top quality spirit soldier!


    In rulongzong, there is only one top-grade lingbing, which is the sword of Ruyan. Soon, it will become an accessory of Chuyan.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Yu Yao would give him a top-grade lingbing.


    If Chu Yi had a weapon of this level for a long time, he would have saved more than half of his time to solve those people in Yinxian valley.


    That''s what weapons do. They make you stronger.


    The top ten sects are the top ten sects. The top class spirit soldiers are just like using a common weapon.


    Chuyi is as sour as a lemon.


    "Thank you. If I have a chance in the future, I will certainly return this favor." Chu Yi felt that with this knife, he could challenge the beast pig.


    If you can''t fight, the big deal is to run. There''s no shame.

 Chapter 803

    "Brother Chuyi, take care. We''re going to Xueyuan valley." Say, Yu Yao and Chu Yi owe body.


    "Take care of yourself, too. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Chu Yi hugged fist, a bottle of seasoning powder for a top-grade lingbing, this wants to say, estimate to startle everyone''s eyeball.


    Chu Yi didn''t know where Xueyuan valley was. If he knew, he would be surprised.


    Xueyuan Valley is the core area of dark wind and deep forest.


    "Well." Yu Yao nodded and then flew away.


    Then Chu Yi saw another figure. It must be the mother-in-law Yu Yao said.


    Chu Yi looked at the long knife in his hand, and then received it in his own system space.


    Now my strength is too weak, it''s better to show less.


    After the barbecue, Chuyi went back to the tree again.


    As for the beast pig, Chu Yi still plans to wait. It''s not too late to come back after you have become a golden elixir.


    So Chu Yi began to hunt crazily.


    As long as the strength does not exceed the Jindan realm, and is a separate activity, has become the goal of Chu Yi.


    Twenty days passed in a flash of time.


    Chu Yi, finally accumulated enough energy.


    "System, I want to upgrade."


    Chu Yi said a word, and then Xiaoyou appeared.


    Then Chu Yi felt his Dantian shocked. And then the vibration got bigger and bigger.


    After the shock, Chu Yi saw his Dantian turned into a golden inner pill.


    "This is the golden elixir?"


    Chu Yi found that his world has become different, and many things seem to have "texture". That''s how the energy flows.


    He can feel the change of psychic power.


    Now, he is the real monk.


    "Xiaoyou, check out the character interface."


    As soon as Chu Yi''s voice fell, an interface appeared.


    Energy value: 1221


    Accomplishments: the beginning of the golden elixir (0 / 50000)


    Talent: medium (40000 / 50000)


    Skill: rulongjue, longjue


    Magic weapon: Zaohua tower (not activated)


    "Ten thousand points of energy, I can turn my talent into a good quality product, or awesome." Chu Yi some proud of said a, after all, others can''t like him, can improve their talent level.


    "Now, you can challenge the pig." Chuyi grinned, and then ran to the territory of the beast pig.


    Now, his speed is much faster, and he can fly more than ten meters in one step.


    Soon, Chu Yi came to the territory of the beast pig.


    Beast pig has a strong sense of smell, Chu Yi together, all the beast pigs immediately pay attention to it.


    For people who suddenly break into their territory, the beast and pig will not let go easily.


    They have long tusks and the power of terror.


    More than a dozen animals roared, and then ran towards Chu Yi, ready to pierce Chu Yi''s body with their tusks.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, in Chu Yi and beast pig close moment.


    "It''s really overbearing!"


    Chu Yi found that his foot didn''t kick the pig far, and there was some pain on his foot.


    You know, Chu Yi''s feet have been injected with Lingyuan.


    If the lone wolf gets this kick, at least Chu Yi will kick him out for more than ten meters.


    Animals and pigs, even less than 3 meters.


    Other animals and pigs also rushed to Chu Yi, ready to pierce Chu Yi''s body with their tusks and turn him into food.


    Yes, the beast pig is also a meat eater. It''s a mischievous monster.


    However, Chu Yi had been on guard for a long time.


    As soon as the beast looked at it, he became more angry.


    "Bang!"


    A pig ran into a tree, then the second, then the third.


    When we got to the fourth one, the big tree was directly broken.


    "It''s said that animals and pigs are difficult to deal with, but there''s no deception." Chu Yi touched his nose and looked at the animals and pigs under his eyes.


    If he didn''t come to Jindan, he would be very difficult to find the trouble of beast and pig.


    Take out from Yang Fei there to the sword, Chu Yi will Ling Yuan into the sword.


    This is one of the characteristics of Jindan realm, which is that Lingyuan is open to the outside world. We can''t do this before we get to Jindan.


    Dagger, as if with special effects, attaches this layer of golden light.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Yi burst to drink, and then chopped down toward the beast pig.


    To the body into the pig to the body, but did not directly cut off the pig''s head.


    "It''s really hard to deal with. This skin is too strong." Chu Yi murmured, drew out the big knife and jumped out immediately.


    Because, the other beast pig immediately toward Chu Yi hit over, he had to avoid.


    You know, the strength of the beast is very strong. If it is hit in this way, it is estimated that several bones will have to be broken.


    "If there is no golden elixir period, I don''t think we can even cut the skin in it?" Chu Yi murmured, no wonder there are a lot of animals and pigs in Heifeng forest, because the leather of the goods is too thick.


    "However, the dead pig skin is very soft, and the meat is very delicious. It''s the best for making hot pot." The last time Chu Yi and Ruyan ate hot pot together, they used the meat of animals and pigs.


    Chu Yi also suggested that Ruyi should raise animals and pigs in captivity.

 Chapter 804

    However, for example, there is no way to raise animal pigs in captivity.


    Chu Yi didn''t understand before, but now he understands that the beast pig has the strength of golden elixir period, and can also release Lingyuan to make his skin extremely hard.


    The beast pig that Chu Yi cut a knife threw his head, as if it were a pig that had nothing to do, and continued to rush forward.


    "Shit, bullshit!"


    Chu Yi had to take out the top grade lingbing, cold star knife, which was put in his system space.


    After Lingyuan injection, the cold star knife is as bright as a laser weapon.


    What''s more, it''s cold.


    "Fight


    Chu Yi was so excited that he jumped into the herd.


    "Energy value + 80"


    After a pig died, it brought 80 energy points to Xu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect to have such a high energy value.


    It''s a lone wolf. It''s only 20.


    And a beast pig can provide 80 points of energy, which makes Chu Yi a little excited.


    The cold star knife in his hand is like a plug-in, which makes Chu Yi break the amazing defense of the beast pig.


    Form, began a one-sided situation.


    A dozen animals and pigs soon fell to the ground.


    Nearly 1000 points, let Chu Yi mood is particularly good.


    "If I had known, I should have come to hunt animals and pigs." Chu Yi licked his lips and put the cold heart knife away.


    Together, there are the carcasses of these animals and pigs on the ground.


    Chu Yi left one of them, then took out a kitchen knife and began to kill pigs. He was going to take some tenderloin to barbecue. Since we eat, we should eat places with good taste.


    The main reason is that the conditions here are limited, otherwise Chu Yi is going to get some Dongpo meat and rice to eat.


    Choose a relatively dry place, Chu Yi angry fire, and then began to engage in barbecue.


    "After the barbecue, you can almost go back." Chu Yi said to himself, then flipped the barbecue.


    At this time, Chu Yi suddenly heard someone call him.


    "Brother Chuyi, it''s really you, it''s really you."


    Yu Yao flew over with a man on his back. It''s probably her mother-in-law.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Chu Yi saw that Yu Yao was covered with blood, he immediately became nervous.


    "It''s my mother-in-law. In order to protect me, my mother-in-law was hurt by a monster. She''s dying. Sobbing..." Yu Yao began to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see where it hurts." Chu Yi said quickly.


    Then, Yu Yao put the people down.


    "Look around, don''t let monsters disturb us." Chu Yi said a word, and then tore each other''s clothes. He had already seen that there was a big wound in the other party''s abdomen, and his intestines were flowing out.


    In this case, it has to be stitched.


    Fortunately, there are many sets of surgical tools in Chuyi''s system space, which are usually placed to prevent sudden use.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    "My master." Xiaoyou immediately appears in front of Chuyi.


    "Can the system optimize the wound now?" Xu Yi asked anxiously. After all, if he could, he would have a chance to save the people lying on the ground. If not, it would be very difficult to save them.


    "Yes." Xiaoyou said with certainty.


    "Turn on scan mode, my master." Xiaoyou then asked.


    "On." Chu Yi nodded happily, which shows that the function of the system before is still there, but now it''s just more powerful.


    Then Chu Yi looked at each other''s internal organs.


    It''s all broken. It''s very serious.


    "Optimization, comprehensive optimization." Chu Yi said, and then took out a bottle of alcohol, began to wash each other''s intestines.


    Clean your internal organs while cleaning them.


    Then, one by one put back into the abdominal cavity, Xu Yi began to suture.


    It takes more time to sew layer by layer.


    Yu Yao looked back from time to time. Although she didn''t know how Chu Yi was treated, she could feel that her "mother-in-law" breath began to stabilize. She was not ready to die at any time.


    More than an hour later, Chui finished stitching.


    Looking at each other''s wounds, Chu Yi showed a smile with satisfaction.


    With the optimization of the system, there will be no wound left here.


    "But this figure doesn''t look like a mother-in-law at all." Chu Yi murmured, feeling that the other side''s skin doesn''t look very old. How could it be Yu Yao''s mother-in-law?


    "This time"


    Chu Yi tore off each other''s clothes and was ready to check other places to see if there was any injury.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that he was not a mother-in-law, but a very young girl.


    A serious look, the original face of the other side with a thin layer of mask.


    I guess Yu Yao didn''t know that she was a young girl, did she?


    Chuyi appreciated the jade body, and then found a skirt from his own space.


    This is a modified Ru skirt. It''s white. Chu Yi was originally prepared for Xi Yan.


    Just as he was about to put them on, he opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"


    "How about it? I feel like I have to do it. The wound is still a little painful. Don''t make any effort." Chu Yi sees that the other party wants to sit up and presses her hand on her shoulder.

 Chapter 805

    "You, you took me off?" She was frightened to find that she didn''t wear anything.


    "Your abdomen was cut open, and all your internal organs were injured. I took it off in order to treat you and examine other wounds." Chu Yi explained a sentence, after all, he is a doctor, just for treatment, really not intentionally want to take off.


    "What can I do, and how can I get married in the future?"


    Get married?


    You are so spiritual that you want to get married?


    Isn''t your brain broken?


    Of course, Chu Yi can''t say that.


    "I''ll take care of it if you like." Chu Yigen didn''t expect that a daughter-in-law came out of the treatment?


    I don''t know if it looks good.


    "You marry me?"


    "How old are you? How can you marry me?"


    Chu Yi curled his lips and said, "my body is 15 years old. I can marry you."


    Anyway, there is no marriage in this world.


    When I feel like it, I like it. I''ll do it together. Don''t feel, then happily separate, find another person. After all, it''s not so easy to have a baby. There are no restrictions.


    Many people still like to be single, which is more convenient for cultivation and less trouble.


    "You''re cheap." She rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know what to call a lady yet." Chu Yi thought, how should you know each other''s name?


    "Beauty." Beauty said, she has no surname, only one name.


    "Beauty?" Confidant, this name is also OK.


    "Granny, are you all right?" Yu Yao hears Chu Yi and Hongyan talking, and immediately runs over.


    Hongyan has already put on the Ru skirt given by Chu Yi, which makes Yu Yao''s eyes shine.


    "I''m sorry, miss. You''re worried about beauty." Beauty is very guilty to say a sentence, originally she thought she could safely protect Yu Yao, but did not think that he almost fell.


    Without Chu Yi''s immortal means, it''s estimated that beauty would be dead.


    "Mother in law, if you''re OK, or mother will scold Yao''er to death." Yu Yao looks scared.


    "Madame has always loved miss. How can she be willing to scold her. Miss, the beauty''s body has been looked at by her husband. She can only marry her husband. She can''t serve her any more. Please don''t blame her. " With that, she knelt down to Yu Yao.


    "Ah?" Yu Yao''s face was forced, and she couldn''t understand the situation.


    "Yao''er won''t see her mother-in-law in the future?" She didn''t know the real appearance of beauty, and thought that the other party was really a mother-in-law.


    No wonder, after all, Yu Yao is only 10 years old.


    "The beauty will follow her husband. When the young lady sees her husband, she will naturally see the beauty." Beauty said a serious, she believes that things, it is difficult to change.


    "Well, when Yao''er is 15, he can travel down the mountain. At that time, I will go to rulongzong. " Yu Yao has no special feelings for Hongyan. There are many maids around her.


    "Then I''ll call someone outside to pick up the young lady." Although she is a slave of the Yu family, she is free.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Yao said a word, and then took out a half bigger than Chu Yi''s head.


    "Brother Chuyi, this Lei Diao''s egg is for you. Thank you for saving my mother-in-law''s life." Then she handed the egg to Chuyi.


    Chu Yi hesitated, but Yu Yao insisted.


    Finally, Chuyi took the egg.


    Then, the beauty released a flame similar to fireworks in the air.


    Then, within ten minutes, four people showed up.


    Yu Yao left directly with them, and they didn''t have any communication with Hongyan, even didn''t say hello.


    "Well, now that everyone is gone, can I see what you look like?" Chu Yi takes a look at the beauty, and then roasts her own pork kebab.


    "Husband, this mask can only be taken off after the beauty is broken." Beauty said helplessly, she also hopes to be able to take it off, but the problem is, No.


    "And this operation?" Chu Yi fainted in a moment.


    What kind of idea do you have for a "mother-in-law"?


    Chu Yi felt that he could not do it now.


    "Is my husband worried about Yan''er''s appearance?" The beauty looked at Chu Yi and couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t like the way she was, let alone Chu Yi.


    "Yan''er''s mother is a beauty. Although her father doesn''t know who he is, he is not too ugly. So, Yan''er''s original appearance should be OK. " Hongyan and Chuyi explained.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just thought that my sister''s name was Chu Yan, and I also called her Yan''er... So..." Chu Yi touched his nose and said something strange.


    "..." Hongyan takes a look at Chu Yi and thinks that his brain circuit is different from others.


    Normally speaking, shouldn''t you dislike yourself as you are?


    "After that, I call myself hong''er?" The beauty tentatively asked a sentence.


    "No, I think Yan''er sounds better." Chu Yi says, handed over a meat kebab to Hongyan.

 Chapter 806

    Hongyan originally wanted to say that she took Bigu pill, but seeing Chu Yi''s eyes, she connected the meat.


    After tasting a bunch, she immediately understood why her young lady would like to eat Chu Yi''s baked food.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious.


    Three or two times, she solved the meat kebab in her hand.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Chu Yi happy smile, and handed a string.


    "Yan''er has never eaten such delicious food. What kind of monster''s meat is this?" Beauty very curious asked a sentence.


    "The beast pig, this black wind big forest unique one kind of monster." Chu Yi took some meat and roasted it. After all, it''s normal for a person to eat one or twenty Jin of meat if he let go of spiritual cultivation.


    "No wonder the meat of other monsters is very hard and not delicious."


    Chu Yi shook his head and said, "there is no bad meat in the world, only the wrong cooking. As long as the soft part is taken out, as long as I process it a little, it will not taste bad. "


    For his cooking, Chu Yi is very confident. After all, after Zhang qiaolu''s edification, Chu Yi felt that many cooking methods could not reach him.


    "My husband seems to love delicious food?" Beauty can''t help but ask.


    Her mother said that if Chu Yi likes delicious food, she will find time to study it, so that she can serve Chu Yi well.


    "Of course, life is long, only food and beauty can live up to it." Anyway, for Chu Yi, if the time of hundreds of years was only cultivation, it would be quite boring and boring.


    When you have nothing to do, it''s very interesting to study delicious food, to develop a new cooking method or a new match.


    As for beauties, that''s wonderful.


    "Then Yan''er will understand. In the future, Yan''er will study more about food and cooking techniques." For beauty, it''s her job to serve people well.


    Practice, in fact, is also to take care of others.


    She doesn''t care about her talent at all.


    It seems that all of these have nothing to do with her.


    Chuyi didn''t say anything. He continued to roast the meat.


    Although it has been 15 years, Xu Yi is not too impulsive.


    With the body is still a little immature, it''s better to endure.


    What''s more, the beauty is still a "mother-in-law" appearance, Chu Yi is not so heavy mouth, now began to fight wild.


    "Are you not interested in cultivation?" Chu Yi takes a look at the beauty. He doesn''t know her actual age and what kind of monk she is.


    "Cultivation is not very interesting. It''s better to do some needlework. Why, does my husband want me to continue to practice? " Said, the beauty looked at a Xu Yi.


    "If you can practice, naturally you have to practice well. Don''t you know that many ordinary people want to be a spiritual person? " Chu Yi felt that there was something wrong with this beauty''s thought, and he didn''t know who had taught her like this.


    "Well, Yan''er will continue to practice and study delicious food." Beauty very obedient said a, like a child in general.


    "How old are you?" Chu Yi didn''t resist and couldn''t help asking.


    Although he was worried that his first "Lady" in the world was over age.


    "It''s not very big. It''s 18 this year." Beauty embarrassed said a, after all, she is bigger than Chu Yi.


    "Only 18, I thought 28 was up." Chu Yi grinned. As the saying goes, a junior girl holds a BRIC. This is not big.


    "Before we get round, you''d better call me childe." Chu Yi feels that being called husband by a "mother-in-law" is still a little stressful.


    Though, he didn''t care much about other people''s opinions.


    "Yes, sir." Beauty is like a flow of kindness.


    However, she was a little curious about what Chu Yi could do with her, so she asked, "when will you get married with Yan Er?"


    "Within three years, I was still very young. Are you in a hurry? " Chu Yi scratched his head and looked at her.


    Although it''s not impossible to do this now, if you can reach the age of 18, you''d better try to be 18.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the childe to see Yan''er''s body, Yan''er wasn''t ready to get married so early. " The beautiful woman spat out a tongue to say.


    Her age tongue is no problem, but with a face full of wrinkles, it is very disobeying and feeling.


    Anyway, Chu Yi couldn''t accept it.


    I don''t know what the purpose of beauty''s mother is to let her daughter bear such an experience.


    Ordinary people can''t bear to let a girl have the face of an old woman.


    And this beauty, not only bear, live than the average girl even girl, pure thought to die.


    Chu Yi felt very lucky to find such a girl.


    With so many women, he didn''t really pursue the appearance.


    Xiyan and Xiyin are already the best of the best. With them, Chuyi is satisfied.

 Chapter 807

    After eating the barbecue, Chu Yi and Hong Yan left the black wind forest.


    Chu Yi with a beautiful woman, toward the direction of such as dragon.


    On the road, riding is a kind of monster called Kui Niu, a bit like black ox, but the speed is very fast.


    It took two days for Chu Yi to return to rulongzong.


    When she saw that rulongcheng was still under construction, Hongyan was very surprised.


    Because the people who built this city were all disciples of rulongzong. No, it should be said that they used to be disciples of rulongzong. They all look very old.


    The key is that the city looks very huge, and it still doesn''t stop building. It doesn''t even have walls.


    Chu Yi is not so surprised. After all, there are too many disciples of Rulong sect. Now they are all family members. There are two or three less and ten more.


    Xu Yi just passed by Rulong city. After all, he didn''t plan to do anything.


    For Xu Yi, the outer door is basically a vegetable market.


    At the same time, it is also Ruyi''s experimental field and his experimental field.


    At present, the experimental field is good.


    "Young master, how did rulongzong change so much now?" Hongyan has also heard of rulongzong. After all, as a sect with the largest number of children, it is normal to be mentioned frequently.


    Many disciples of other sects have relatives in Rulong sect or have practiced in Rulong sect.


    "Because I made some suggestions, rulongzong made some changes. In the future, rulongzong will become more and more powerful. " Chuyi grinned and walked towards the real outer door of rulongzong.


    Two let the same ride a Kui cattle, naturally there are close together.


    Beauty''s figure is particularly good, Chu Yi can not take advantage of less.


    In my mind, anyway, it''s my daughter-in-law, who has the idea of not taking advantage of the cheap and not taking advantage of the white. I''ve felt all over the place.


    Across the clothes, of course.


    If you take it off, Chu Yi is not as easy as taking advantage of it.


    "The status of the young master in rulongzong is not low?" Beauty some surprised asked a, after all, give advice to let such as long Zong big change words, this is not what ordinary disciples can do ah.


    "Yes, I''m the next patriarch." Chu Yi curled his mouth and took advantage of the skill of going up the mountain to hold her waist tightly.


    "Young master, you are against others." Beauty''s face is not red and white, after all, it is a mask. But her own face was red.


    His little man is not a modest gentleman.


    "Natural response, natural response. Who made my wife have such a good figure? If I don''t respond, is there something wrong with my body? "


    Chuyi grinned and did nothing else.


    All the way up the mountain is a kind of enjoyment for Chu Yi.


    It''s still very quiet on the mountain, because the disciples who wave are all brainwashed in the school, so they seldom come out.


    Chu Yi goes to Chu Yan''s yard with her and finds that Chu Yan is not there.


    "Chu Yi, have you got the golden elixir?" Liu Qing can''t believe it. When Chu Yi left, he said that he would not come back until he arrived at Jindan.


    "Yes, it''s been through the golden elixir several times." Chu Yi nodded and admitted it directly.


    After all, he''ll be transported soon.


    With that, Chu Yi released the breath of golden elixir.


    Then he sensed the transmission.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yi found himself in a strange place.


    This is a big hall, very big, bigger than the football field of the earth.


    "Congratulations on becoming the inner disciple of rulongzong."


    There was a sound in the hall.


    "Thank you. I don''t know what to call it?" Chuyi knows that this is an intelligent system.


    "You can call me the housekeeper." The voice responded.


    Can communicate!


    Chu Yi instantly happy, after all, can communicate on behalf of some things can be discussed.


    "Housekeeper of inner gate, do you know that great changes have taken place in rulongzong?" This is what Chu Yi wants to know most. After all, if he knows, it means that the housekeeper is intelligent enough.


    "I know that all the disciples of rulongzong have disappeared, and the company commander and the patriarch have disappeared." The housekeeper answered truthfully. After all, he is a very intelligent system.


    "Do you know that the rulongzong has been reestablished outside?" Chu Yi asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have that authority."


    Chu Yi''s brow wrinkled, which means that the intelligent system has many limitations, which is not a good thing.


    "We are the disciples who stand out from the newly established Ru long sect. Can we only be disciples, not elders or even leaders?" Chu Yi then asked.


    "I don''t have the authority to answer your question." The housekeeper continued.


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, Chu Yi felt cold.


    Lack of authority, that''s a lot of trouble.


    "What kind of disciple can I be? Is there another Housekeeper on it?" Chu Yi then asked a new question.

 Chapter 808

    "After the inner disciples are satisfied, they can become true disciples. I feel that there should be a real disciple housekeeper. "


    Chu Yi sent a breath, so good, at least can also upgrade up.


    "Then, what can you give me?" Then he asked.


    "If you become a disciple of the inner gate for the first time, you can get an identity token and use it to enter the inner gate later. Then, you can also use the skills of "Ru long Jue" and "Hua Long Jue." The housekeeper of the inner door said truthfully.


    "After that?"


    "After that, you can receive tasks through the housekeeper system, or you can exchange things in the treasure house through the inner door housekeeper."


    "What else can I exchange?" Chu Yi didn''t expect that there was such an operation.


    "What can I exchange for?" Chu Yi then asked, after all, it is related to his real interests.


    A figure appeared in front of Chu Yi, and then a light curtain appeared.


    Chu Yi is not surprised. This is projection technology. He has seen a lot.


    The little dragon uses this kind of technology, and it is also very lifelike.


    Chu Yi had to say that the image of the housekeeper was good.


    She has a kind face and looks very comfortable.


    "You can exchange all kinds of magic weapons, pills, lingbing and Gongfa. All kinds of things can be exchanged. " With a wave of the housekeeper''s hand, all kinds of things flashed on the screen.


    "There are all these things. Will they fail after such a long time?" Chu Yi then asked, don''t finish the task, but there is no way to exchange the above things, isn''t it a big loss?


    "You can exchange everything. Everything in the treasure house is kept in a special way. There won''t be any problem. You can rest assured about that." The housekeeper of the inner door said with a smile. He didn''t feel angry or anything because of Chu Yi''s query.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it can be exchanged, there will be no problem.


    "Please keep your token. You can use it to get in and out of the inner door later."


    With that, a token appeared in front of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi took the token suspended in the air, and then felt a stab in the palm of his hand.


    Needless to say, biometrics must be on.


    "Name?" A voice rang in Chu Yi''s mind.


    "Chu Yi."


    "Age?"


    ¡°15¡£¡±


    Then, there was no sound.


    "How do I get in and out?" Chu Yi asked again.


    "Inject your own spirit into the token, and then say one word to leave, you can leave, and say one word to return, you can return."


    Chu Yi ordered it. It''s more convenient.


    However, Chu Yi didn''t plan to leave now, but planned to visit the inner gate.


    "May I introduce the inner door?" Chu Yi takes a look at the housekeeper of the inner door and thinks that this should be its task.


    "Yes, the place where we are now is called Dacheng hall. It is the place where the inner disciples accept the task and exchange money. Now, I''ll take you to Chuangong hall. It''s the place where the elders usually come to the inner gate to explain the difficulties in the cultivation of Gongfa. "


    Then the housekeeper of the inner door walked in front of Chu Yi and showed him the way.


    After a while, Chu Yi appeared in Chuangong hall.


    The hall is empty, but it must have been very busy.


    "Here is Chuangong hall, which has been silent for many years. Next, we are going to the law enforcement hall, which is a place to punish those disciples who have made mistakes and rules. "


    Chu Yi ordered a little, did not say to change the way to other places.


    Compared with Dacheng hall and Chuangong hall, this law enforcement hall is much smaller.


    It gives people a sense of extermination, which makes people shrink their necks unconsciously.


    Chu Yi was surprised in his heart and came out after a look.


    The walls in the hall are all written with door rules, and each word carries a sense of oppression.


    "Next, there is the residence of the inner disciples. There are six areas in total. You can choose where you want to live." Then the housekeeper of the inner door appeared.


    "Where Chu Yan chooses to live, I choose to live next to her." Anyway, they are all empty houses. Chu Yi doesn''t choose them one by one. He just chooses Chu Yan.


    "Male and female disciples can''t be selected in the same area."


    After hearing this, Chu Yi felt his nose.


    Is this to prevent the inner disciples from falling in love and affecting their cultivation?


    "Well, take me to one of them." Since we can''t be together, we can choose at will.


    Soon, the housekeeper with Xu Yi appeared in an area.


    The houses here are small courtyard type, it can be said that the conditions are very good.


    Chu Yi picked one at random and went in.


    The layout of the house is very good. It has four rooms, one of which is the master bedroom, and a study and tea room, as well as a guest room.


    After watching a circle, Chu Yi took out his own token, and then injected his own spirit yuan into the token.


    "Leave!"


    After Chu Yi said a word, he immediately appeared in front of Liu Qing and Hongyan.

 Chapter 809

    "Chu Yi, are you at the inner gate?" Liu Qing looks at Chu Yi enviously. She knows that she has no chance to become a real inner disciple.


    Since she was a child, she has heard her master say how powerful rulongzong was.


    However, along the way, I saw the weakness of rulongzong.


    She would have left rulongzong long ago if she hadn''t thought about her upbringing.


    Until that day Chu Yan disappeared and went to a new place. Where, there are countless floating islands, and in the sky. There is the once powerful rulongzong.


    Therefore, she wanted to have a look and feel the style of master Rulong.


    But there is no inner door token simply can''t go, Chu Yan tried to take her to, but failed.


    "Sir, are there any floating islands on it?" If she didn''t see Chu Yi disappear from her eyes, she would not believe that Chu Yi had gone to the real rulongzong.


    "It does exist. It''s in that position." Then Chu Yi pointed.


    Red Yan along the direction of Chu Yi fingers to see the past, where there are a group of birds flying in the past.


    There is no sign at all. How can floating islands really exist?


    Chu Yi knew that people who had not been there would not believe it.


    This technology is nothing more than Space folding, which is not a particularly difficult technology for the dragon people.


    There is no way to explain.


    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.


    "What about Chu Yan, he''s closed up again?" Chu Yi didn''t meet Chu Yan in the inner door, so he asked after he came out.


    "Yes, I''ve closed up with my master, and I''m ready to attack the middle stage of Jindan." Liu Qing answered truthfully.


    "So fast?" Chu Yi some surprised asked a, after all, he just left how long time?


    "Younger martial sister''s talent is excellent. Naturally, it will be faster. Younger martial brother, you are not bad. Now is the golden elixir, and the future is limitless. " Liu Qing is not only envious of Chu Yan, but also of Chu Yi.


    At the age of 15, we are at the beginning of Jindan, which is also very powerful. At least, it''s much better than his talent shows.


    Chu Yi didn''t answer, just nodded.


    "Beauty, come with me and meet my master." Chu Yi felt that since he had brought his daughter-in-law back, he naturally wanted to take her to see Ruyi.


    After all, Chu Yi recognized the master Ru Yi from his heart.


    Therefore, Ruyi is his elder in this world.


    When I bring my daughter-in-law back, I naturally want to see my elders.


    "OK, OK." When it comes to meeting Chu Yi''s master, she often gets up immediately.


    The world also wants to see parents.


    Chu Yi''s meaning is to bring himself to see his parents!


    After listening, Liu Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    What do you mean by that?


    Don''t you say that you are Chu Yi''s maid?


    Ruyan means that when Xu Yi grows up, he will give Liu Qingxu to Chu Yi to be his Taoist partner and strive to have a child. In the future, no matter male or female, they can take over the position of the leader of rulongzong.


    This matter, Liu Qing also some conflict.


    After all, Chu Yi was just 15 years old.


    She is 25 years old. How to see Chu Yi, is a child.


    As a result, this time Chu Yi came back with a Taoist partner?


    Besides, I don''t know what cultivation it is.


    No, we can''t let the future of rulongzong fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Now the rulongzong is different, especially Chu Yi has become the real inner disciple of rulongzong. Probably, the only male disciple.


    Therefore, for the future of rulongzong, she felt that she could sacrifice the ego.


    Tao Lv''s business can be agreed.


    After seeing Chu Yi and beauty leave, Liu Qing can''t help but clench her fist.


    Chu Yi went back to his yard with her beauty.


    "What''s the matter, you seem nervous?" Chu Yi took the hand of the beautiful woman and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. My master is very good at speaking."


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard Ruyi shouting: "Chuyi."


    "Master." Chu Yi loosened the hand of the pretty girl and saluted Ruyi.


    "You are the golden elixir, too?"


    "Well, it''s Jindan." Chu Yi nodded and said something complacently.


    "OK, OK, OK, great. I knew you could do it." As soon as you laugh.


    In fact, he did not expect that Chu Yi could reach the beginning of Jindan before he was 15 years old. He felt that Chu Yi would be very powerful if he could reach the goal at the age of 20.


    "Have you become a real inner disciple?" Ruyi asked excitedly.


    Chu Yi nodded, took out his inner door token and handed it to Ru Yi.


    As an excited take over the brand, seriously looked at a few eyes, a good touch.


    "You say, how about I make a batch of tokens according to this pattern?" For example, token is a good way to let people know their identity more clearly.


    Before, the token was too simple, just a wooden card.


    "I think it''s good. After the interior door is completely opened, we can accept it more." Chu Yi nodded and agreed with Ruyi''s idea.

 Chapter 810

    Ruyi took another look and wrote down the details.


    "Beauty, I''ve met the master."


    Beauty see such as a cast to doubt eyes, immediately line a gift.


    "You, you are after Yuanying, later period?" Like a frightened asked a sentence.


    In rulongzong, the most powerful elders were only in the middle of Yuanying, and they were all about a hundred years old.


    Chu Yi, unexpectedly found a Taoist partner in the late Yuan Dynasty?


    "Yes." Beauty did not deny, directly nodded.


    Chu Yi takes a look at Hongyan, but he doesn''t expect that she has reached the cultivation of Yuanying''s later period.


    "Master, this is my wife. She will be a member of rulongzong in the future." Chuyi grinned and said something with pride.


    As soon as looked at Chu Yi, as if to ask: how do you deceive people?


    After all, the beauty is not very old in terms of her figure.


    Of course, the actual age is hard to say.


    But do they care about age?


    Of course not!


    After all, a hundred or so years old can still be 20 or 30 years old.


    So age is really not that important.


    "Good, good, good." Such as a row of three good, to express their excited mood.


    As a result, rulongzong became more powerful.


    "Chu Yi, next, will you keep practicing in the clan or go outside?" After all, he respects Chu Yi very much and believes that Chu Yi can take care of himself.


    "It''s better to go to Heifeng forest and hunt monsters in it, which can help me improve myself quickly. Moreover, the inner gate has a clan mission, and it is estimated that they all need to go out to perform the mission. " Chu Yi said truthfully, after all, he did not intend to cheat Ru Yi.


    It can be said that Ruyi is good for him wholeheartedly.


    Now all that Ruyi has done is to pave the way for Chu Yi.


    If long Zong changes now, he is in the eye, outside the door competition is more and more intense.


    Moreover, he also saw the strength of those outside disciples getting stronger.


    Soon, someone will stand out and become a real disciple.


    As for the inner disciples, it is estimated that they are Chu Yi and Chu Yan.


    "I''ve heard about the exchange. We can exchange the skills. There are not many skills handed down by our rulongzong. If we can exchange them, it would be great." Ruyi naturally knows a lot. After all, it is the key to the strong rise of rulongzong.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yan is still too young. Chu Yi''s age is just right. He can accept some tasks and try to exchange the skills.


    "Don''t worry, I will take the task well and finish it." Chu Yi, too, took rulongzong as his own home, and naturally wanted to fight for rulongzong.


    After that, he had to rely on the disciples of rulongzong to stare at the sky to prevent his women from having any accidents.


    Of course, it''s better for him to reactivate the Zaohua tower, let pilose antler contact the spaceship on the satellite, and then remind Zhang qiaolu not to enter the Dragon Star.


    "I''m naturally relieved, but I still need to be careful, safety first." Ruyi still told him that he didn''t want anything to happen to Chu Yi.


    "Please don''t worry, master. I will pay attention to it." Chu Yi is not willing to take risks now. After all, there are many people he cares about, and there are many people who care about him.


    "Of course I''m at ease with you." As a gratified smile, no Chu Yi, there is no present such as dragon.


    Compared with the past, rulongzong is already very powerful.


    Now, many disciples of rulongzong come back from their respective schools and return to rulongzong, learning the sword formation of rulongzong.


    With this sword array, everyone''s strength has improved a lot.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and have a drink with you in the evening." Then Ruyi was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yi shouts, and then takes out more than ten animals and pigs from his own system space.


    "These beasts and pigs are wanted by several elders. I''ve got them back. I think I''ll bring them back often in the future." Chu Yi knows that these elders are the people who silently support him and Ru Yi, so they must repay him well.


    There''s nothing else to do now. It''s OK to satisfy their appetite for food.


    "If you have a heart, I''ll arrange someone to send it out." Ruyi naturally knows that those elders want it.


    "That''s hard work, master. Let''s have a hot pot and a little wine in the evening."


    "In the middle." Like a grin, he also likes to eat hot pot.


    After waiting for Ruyi to leave, Hongyan can''t help but say: "childe, what is hot pot?"


    Chu Yi smiles mysteriously, and then says, "you''ll know that in the evening. You won''t be disappointed."


    Hongyan points the picture and starts to look forward to it.


    "By the way, you are going to Heifeng forest in the future. What about me?" If she knew Chu Yi was going, she would not come back. After all, listen to Chu Yi''s meaning, that is to have to go back and forth frequently.


    "You can keep it here to practice. Since you are my daughter-in-law, you are naturally a disciple of rulongzong, so you can practice rulongjue." Chu Yi said with a smile, since she picked up such a powerful daughter-in-law, she naturally wanted to tie up with rulongzong a little deeper.

 Chapter 811

    "Well, Yan''er will do whatever you say." Beauty has always been a person who obeys orders and has no opinion of her own.


    If she had, she would not have such high accomplishments and become a maid to others.


    It can be said that she has also been brainwashed, and is still the kind of brainwashed more successfully.


    So Chu Yi needs to liberate her.


    The first step of liberation is to set her free.


    In the back of their own guidance, it is estimated that they can gradually find themselves.


    Then Chu Yi handed over rulongjue and hualongjue to Hongyan.


    Soon, it was evening.


    This time, Chu Yi did it himself.


    Chu Yi didn''t do much, so he did a table this time.


    After all, the beast and pig Chu Yi that those elders needed were sent by Ruyi. No one should eat and drink again.


    Today, Chu Yi didn''t invite anyone else, just like Yi, Chu Kui and Lin Lian.


    The reason why Chu Yi didn''t take Hongyan to see Chu Kui and Lin Lian at the beginning is because of the appearance of Hongyan.


    Therefore, Chu Yi went to explain to them first, and then let them meet.


    Hongyan already knows that Chu Yi was raised by Chu Kui and Lin Lian, so she is just like Chu Yi''s parents.


    Knowing that they are coming, beauty is more nervous.


    Although they are ordinary people, but the beauty is another kind of feeling to see that kind of big man, very uneasy in the heart.


    However, after seeing her, she calmed down.


    Because, no matter what happened, Chu Kui or Lin Lian seemed to be very easy to get along with.


    As for her curious hotpot, I saw it at this time.


    However, after tasting it, we found the difference.


    This meal, beauty think is her life to eat the most meal, the delicious hotpot completely conquered her.


    This meal, everyone had a good time.


    At night, Chu Yi and Hong Yan are practicing.


    The next day, after the cultivation of Chu Yi, he immediately took out his own token.


    After injecting his own Lingyuan into the token, Chu Yi entered the inner door.


    "Housekeeper, I need to take over the task."


    "Yes, as you wish." The housekeeper of the inner door immediately appeared in front of Chu Yi, just like before.


    Chu Yi took a look, and then said: "what tasks are more suitable for me at present? Do you have any recommendations?"


    Chu Yi thinks that the interior housekeeper is intelligent, so you can have a try.


    "There are several kinds of tasks, one is to hunt monsters, one is to collect medicinal materials, one is to collect materials for refining utensils, and the other is to run errands."


    "You''ve just become an inner disciple. You can take on three tasks at the same time. I suggest you take on hunting monsters and collecting medicinal materials, because you can often do it at the same time, so it will be more efficient."


    Chu Yi nodded, some glad that he asked more, otherwise he didn''t know the content.


    "Well, I follow your advice and accept two types of tasks." Chu Yi nodded and looked at the housekeeper.


    "You can look up the task list. If you select it, it will turn red, and then you can add it to your taskbar." The housekeeper of the inner door said a word, and then a big screen appeared in front of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi had a feeling of returning to the earth, as if he was watching the computer.


    This operation is not much worse than that of a computer, but it''s more advanced than a mouse.


    Soon, Chu Yi began to browse.


    There are many tasks to hunt monsters, and the demon core of monsters can be converted into points.


    It can be said that hunting monsters is a kind of task that is easier to get points.


    And in the process of hunting, you can sharpen yourself.


    It can be said that rulongzong is definitely a sect that pays more attention to the strength of its disciples.


    I just don''t know why this sect suddenly disappeared, and then it was rebuilt by a group of marginal disciples who were not outside disciples, and became the present rulongzong.


    What happened in the middle led to the disappearance of all the formal disciples of rulongzong.


    You know, it''s not easy to do that.


    Unfortunately, there were no records or rumors, and Chu Yi had no way to understand the situation.


    "Eh, there are hunting animals and pigs. A demon core of animals and pigs can exchange 10 points?" Chu Yi found the task of the beast pig, some happy said, after all, the beast pig can bring him less benefits.


    After all, its energy value is not low.


    And it''s a gregarious animal that can kill more than a dozen at a time.


    The key is that there are so many animals and pigs. He feels that there are at least tens of millions of animals and pigs in the black wind forest.


    After all, the animal pig can eat grass, even if he is omnivorous, but usually more is to eat grass.


    With such a large number, Chu Yi didn''t have to worry about their extinction.


    So, he can just kill.


    So Chu Yi took over the task.


    Then, he continued to start browsing, then another kind of monster.


    This kind of monster is called ice fox. Its strength is similar to that of pig.

 Chapter 812

    Hunting animals and pigs, hunting ice foxes, collecting Huangling grass.


    After looking at his three tasks, Xu Yi decided.


    This is the result of many times of screening, and he thinks it is more suitable for himself.


    After receiving the task, Chu Yi left the inner door.


    Because the inner door is so big, it''s mainly residential area, and there''s nothing to go around. He couldn''t go anywhere else, so he left directly.


    Back to his yard, Chu Yi and beauty said a word, then left.


    His destination, of course, is the black wind forest.


    There, he needs the task goal, but also can constantly improve themselves.


    This time, Chu Yi did not go to the outside door to meet any task.


    After all, his cultivation is the golden elixir. It''s a bit of bullying to go outside.


    Riding Kui Niu, Xu Yi rode in the direction of Heifeng forest.


    All the way was peaceful. Two days later, Chu Yi appeared at the edge of Heifeng forest.


    Heifeng Town, this is a small town in Heifeng forest.


    All the people here are spiritual. After all, it is close to the black wind forest, and countless monsters will rush out of it at any time.


    It''s not spiritual cultivation. I dare not stay here at all.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. We have cheap elixirs. In addition, we recycle lingcao at a high price and all kinds of demon cores."


    A spiritual man is shouting like a shop boy.


    Such sounds can be heard everywhere.


    Here, there are businesses supported by various sects, which specialize in the business of those sects'' disciples who come to Heifeng deep forest to practice.


    At the same time, it''s also a place for everyone to relax.


    After all, the long-term hunting is a kind of torture for people''s spirit, and they need to eat, drink and play to relax themselves.


    Of course, Chuyi didn''t come here to relax and buy anything.


    He came here to form a team.


    Yes, it''s a safe way to enter the black wind forest.


    Because of the black wind, the forest is too big and dangerous.


    If a person goes in, he is likely to die, and no one knows.


    So, slowly, there is Heifeng Town, and there is a mode for a group of people with the same purpose to enter Heifeng forest together.


    The name of the monster is written on each brand, which means that your goal is this kind of monster.


    Chu Yi one by one to find the past, found that did not find the animal pig brand.


    Ice fox, it is found that one, standing under three people.


    It''s clear that the team of three don''t want to go into the black wind forest yet.


    After turning around, Xu Yi hesitated to put up a sign of beast pig.


    After all, this is a common thing. Some people come for a single purpose, but they don''t want to enter by themselves, so they will put up a sign.


    Some of the disciples who come out for training have no purpose, that is to say, they don''t come for a certain kind of monster, so any kind of monster is OK.


    There are many such disciples, and they are easier to attract.


    "Forget it, I''ll hunt the beast and pig myself." Chu Yi murmured, and walked toward the ice Fox''s sign.


    Where? There are four people.


    The formation of three men and one woman is still talking about something.


    "Hello, are you short?" Chu Yi stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Lack of people, but you look a little young, what cultivation." One of the middle-aged men took a look at Chu Yi and asked.


    "In the early days of Jindan, how many of you?" Chu Yi reported his accomplishments, which is a rule in Heifeng city. He must tell his accomplishments truthfully.


    You can say low, but never high.


    "My name is Pei lie. In the middle of Jindan, I belong to Danyang sect." Pei lie introduced himself. He was the one who asked Chu Yi.


    "My name is He Jin. In the early days of Jindan, I came from xueyanzong in the north." With that, he lie nodded to Chu Yi and agreed that Chu Yi would join.


    "Lengbin in March is also the beginning of Jindan. Welcome to join us." Lengbin to Chu Yi smile, is the only one of the four people smile.


    "Mo Xiaoxiao, from tianyuezong, was in the early stage of Jindan." The only female Mo wrote a short novel, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes a little indifferent.


    "My name is Chu Yi and I come from Ru long Zong."


    "Where?" Pei lie''s body trembled and almost fell down.


    "You heard me right. It''s really rulongzong." Chu Yi knew that rulongzong was very famous, so they were very surprised.


    "Isn''t it wrong that rulongzong has such a young disciple of Jindan?" Pei lie looked at Chu Yi with an incredulous expression. After all, rulongzong was weak in his eyes. Jindanqi could be the elder of rulongzong, and there was such a young disciple of Chu Yi.


    This is not scientific at all.


    No, it''s very unscientific.


    As long Zong, there should not be such a young Jindan disciple.


    Being cheated, Chu Yi must have been cheated by rulongzong.


    If you go to other sects, this is definitely a genius!

 Chapter 813

    "You heard me right. I''m really from rulongzong, and I''m the only one of the young disciples who arrived at the beginning of Jindan. Well, I know what your eyes mean. I''ve been cheated. " Chu Yi is powerless to spread out a hand, express oneself very helpless.


    As for Chu Yan, this is the secret weapon of rulongzong, which can''t be exposed now.


    So Chu Yi became the only one.


    "Brother, you are really miserable. If you join our sect, you should be more than a golden elixir now." Pei lie pats Chu Yi and says something sympathetically.


    After all, they are very hard-working, not relying on their own talents.


    And it seems that the age is not small, not like Chu Yi, it seems that he is still half a child.


    "It''s all fate. It can''t be avoided." Chuyi grinned and didn''t care.


    "Do we need to wait?" Chu Yi then asked, after all, there are five people.


    "No, we''re ready to go. Now that you''ve joined us, let''s join us." Pei lie said that his cultivation is the highest, so the captain has him.


    These are the natural rules of Heifeng forest. Generally speaking, we all respect them.


    "Lao lie, shall we start now?" Lengbin asked, he is the first time to come to the black wind forest, so still very curious, want to enter the black wind forest early.


    "OK, let''s go when we''re all together. We''ll stay in for ten days this time. Don''t you have any suggestions?" Pei lie said this mainly with Chu Yi. After all, other people already knew it.


    "No, I can stay as long as I want." Chu Yi answered a, after all, his task and no time limit, as long as hand in enough demon nuclear can.


    Kui Niu naturally can''t enter the black wind forest any more. If you go in, it will be eaten. It''s better to stay outside.


    Chu Yi carries the materials on Kui Niu''s back. After all, now he can''t expose his systematic space. Otherwise, it''s normal for him to kill and seize the treasure.


    Everyone is carrying a backpack, which is naturally some essential items.


    After all, storage treasure is a rare magic weapon. Generally speaking, monks in the golden elixir period have no such magic weapon. Of course, it is not ruled out that some disciples of Damen sect have such magic weapons.


    "Shall we go straight to the habitat of the ice fox?" Pei lie is an old man in Heifeng forest, so he is familiar with the habitats of some common monsters.


    "Of course, this is the best. We came to ice fox originally." She is a quiet woman. Appearance is also very common.


    It can be said that this appearance is relatively safe.


    So, under the leadership of Pei lie, they headed for the habitat of ice fox.


    It took them more than a day to show up in the habitat of the ice fox.


    It''s a big valley. It''s snowing again.


    Although it was very cold, it was nothing to Chu Yi.


    After all, they are all the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. They have no fear of the cold.


    "If Lao lie hadn''t brought us here, we wouldn''t be able to find this place." Chu Yi takes a look at Pei lie.


    It''s true that it''s not so easy for them to find this place if they don''t know the route.


    Even if it can be found, there will be many dangers in the middle of the road.


    It''s just like now, my wife is flat. It only took me more than one day to get to the destination.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. After entering the valley, we can meet the ice fox at any time. We should be alert. Those little things are not generally fierce. We must pay attention to them. " Pei lie looked at the crowd and reminded them.


    He hunts ice foxes all year round, so he knows the habits and weaknesses of ice foxes.


    He has talked a lot on the way here.


    Before going in, he reminded me one last time.


    Everyone nodded, then followed Pei lie into the valley.


    Within ten minutes of entering, Chu Yi felt the crisis.


    "Be careful."


    Chu Yi shouts a, along with to blow out a punch.


    Ice arrow, dozens of ice arrows shot in an instant.


    If Chu Yi hadn''t shot in time, Mo Xiaoxiao, who was closest to ice arrow, might have been injured.


    A silver fox ran past.


    That''s ice fox.


    Ice arrow is its most common means of attack.


    In this white world of ice and snow, the attack of ice arrow is often unexpected and can often succeed.


    No one thought that Chu Yi was the first one to find out.


    Pei lie''s reaction is the fastest. He immediately chases Binghu.


    Then Leng bin, then he Jin.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiaoxiao and Chu Yi said a word, and then also followed to chase out.


    Chu Yi is the last one, but his speed is not slow at all.


    Pei lie''s weapon is a whip. When he throws it out, he still carries Lingyuan.


    Bang!


    Snowflakes are all over the sky.


    His speed was very fast, and he rushed to the front of the ice Fox and blocked its way.


    Lengbin and he Jin shot at the same time, blowing out their own Lingyuan.

 Chapter 814

    "Chu Yi, an ordinary person, does not meet the recruitment requirements of his sect."


    With an old man''s cold voice, Chu Yi''s fate was decided.


    You know, it''s not easy for ordinary people to survive in this alien land where martial arts are respected.


    There is no other way to be a miner or a slave.


    But what he aimed at is that 60% of the people in the world are ordinary people without spiritual source.


    Chuyi absolutely, that 40% is definitely a gene mutation.


    At this time, Chu Yi was standing in front of a white head as bright and clean as a mirror, with a calm face.


    "Ordinary people even come to zhanzong. Is there something wrong with their brains?"


    "Maybe people think that there is something wrong with the test stone of zhanzong. After all, every year there are people who think that their destiny is extraordinary and go to the major departments to ask for no fun


    There was a lot of discussion among the people nearby. They all had the quasi friars of Lingyuan, the older in their twenties, the younger in their sixties and seventies, and accompanied by their families.


    Chu Yi took a deep breath and was ready to leave.


    This is the 99th sect he has tried, and no one can detect that he has a spiritual source.


    This is his last attempt. If he fails, he will recognize the reality and become an ordinary passer-by, instead of unrealistic fantasy.


    Not every passer-by can become a genius. It is the greatest welfare to be able to continue his life.


    Thinking, Chu Yi is ready to leave.


    Just as Chu Yi left, a soft voice came near and far: "my jade girl peak lacks a slave. Would you like to go?"


    The warring sect of Chu Yi is a special sect.


    Unlike other sects, it forbids internal fighting. You can kill people wantonly. As long as the other party and you are in the same big realm, otherwise you will be killed by the law enforcement.


    It seems that the warring clan is cultivating poisonous insects. The higher the realm, the less spiritual cultivation. But if you put it in other sects, you can absolutely kill the experts in the same realm.


    Therefore, Chu Yi is absolutely safe, at least not killed by spiritual cultivation.


    Yunvfeng, it sounds like a place for beauties to practice.


    If you can''t do it yourself, you''d better be a super woman.


    Whether he is a little white faced or a husband, Chu Yi doesn''t feel any pressure at all. Instead, he wants to have a soft meal.


    "Yes, disciple!" Chu Yi looked in the direction of the voice, but did not see the figure.


    Just want to ask the way of the jade girl peak, Chu Yi found his body floating up, like the stone thrown out.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a stinky place.


    Looking up, I found myself at the bottom of the two peaks, with more than a dozen bodies in front.


    "Burying the body is your task. I''ll send someone to deliver the food to you." It''s the same voice.


    "Hello! Sister fairy, where do I live? " Chu Yi shouts to the sky. It''s foggy at the bottom of the valley. It''s dangerous!


    But there was no response at all.


    In desperation, Chu Yi had to wait for the person who sent the meal to ask again.


    Chu Yi tore a piece of clothes and tied it to his face to make a simple mask. After all, it stinks here.


    Suddenly


    "Ding, in view of your amazing perseverance and meeting the minimum requirements of this system, the system starts to activate."


    "The system is being activated. Please wait patiently."


    "The system is started successfully, and the character information is generated."


    Hum!


    A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yi, with his information on it.


    [host: Chu Yi]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [Lingyuan: 0 / 100 (none)]


    [Savvy: 10 / 100 (average)]


    [skill: none]


    [operation method: none]


    [martial arts: Taijiquan]


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: ordinary weak]


    Seeing this, Chu Yi immediately became excited. He still can''t know, this is the golden finger that he thinks day and night!


    Seventeen years. He''s been waiting for seventeen years!


    Although it was 17 years late, Chu Yi felt that it would be sooner or later to get it.


    Chu Yi was about to ask about the system when he heard a voice ring.


    "It has been detected that there is a spiritual corpse and a broken sword in the range of 10 meters in diameter, which can be extracted. Please extract it in time."


    "Well, system, do you have any other functions?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, although the corpse can be refined, it is really a little bit in its mouth.


    However, Chu Yi did not get a response.


    "It seems that there is no artificial intelligence in this system, there is no way to interact. In this way, it''s very good. I won''t make myself nervous. " Chu Yi moved his neck and walked towards a corpse.


    This person should have just died, soaked in the stream, and the blood came out to dye the stream red.


    "Meet the conditions, start refining."


    Just met each other, Chu Yi heard a hint.


    "Refining success."


    "Gain the spirit source attribute * 1, savvy * 1, skill: Battle soul formula (Level 1)


    After successful extraction, the body was quickly decomposed.


    "Do you want to use it?"


    The system prompts again.


    Now, Chu Yi understood the function of the system and knew what refining meant.


    This golden finger, it''s really blowing up.


    He can''t achieve spiritual cultivation without spiritual source.


    But now he can extract the spirit source attribute from the corpse, which means that he can absorb and become his own spirit source, so that he can obtain the spirit source and become a spiritual cultivation.


    Against the sky, too against the sky!


    I, Chu Yi is not an ordinary person, not a weak person at last. I can become stronger and stronger continuously!


    It''s now!


    "Use it!"

 Chapter 815

    "It sounds interesting. I want to see it too. It doesn''t matter if I go later." He Jin said that it was his first time to come to Heifeng city. He had never seen anything so interesting before, so he naturally wanted to experience it.


    "Yes, I think it''s very interesting, too. You can hunt ice Fox and improve yourself at any time, but Lao lie said that this is the annual trade fair. Missed it. It''s next year. Next year, I may not come to the black wind forest. " Leng bin also followed.


    Chu Yi also nodded, this is a good thing, naturally can''t miss.


    It''s good to see the trade fair here. Let''s see if we can find any big leak.


    So a group of them made an appointment to meet at the gate of the city in 20 days.


    After all, these 20 days, they can''t stay together every day.


    On the street, it''s very crowded. There are stalls on both sides of the street.


    This booth is very simple, only a piece of cloth, big and small.


    If you put some things on the cloth, it will be a stall.


    All the way, Xu Yi saw all kinds of things. Everything was set up by someone.


    Lingcao, weapons, magic weapons, Gongfa, rare demon cores and various materials can be seen everywhere.


    However, most of Xu Yi have never seen them.


    After all, he knows little about the world, let alone some rare things.


    This is really a time when Chu Yi is more open-minded, which makes him more happy.


    After a day''s shopping, Chu Yi began to worry.


    He is more interested in some things, but there is no spirit stone in his pocket.


    It''s hard to move without money, and it''s the same in this world.


    Chu Yi deeply found that his lack of money is a very painful thing.


    So he thought about how to make money.


    Stall?


    Chu Yi thought that what he could do was something on the earth.


    But can these things be sold?


    Obviously, it can''t.


    Things on earth can''t be sold here.


    So if you can''t sell things, what else can you do to make money?


    Food!


    That''s right, Chu Yi thought of his own craft barbecue.


    Heifeng City, there is no food shop, everyone here is to eat pills, Bigu Dan. So you don''t need to eat at all, and no one wants to eat.


    But Chu Yi decided to try. After all, he had nothing else to make money from.


    What if he can really make money by barbecue?


    If you think of it, try it.


    A total of 20 days, Chu Yi thought to earn a little, calculate a little mentality, immediately out of the black wind city.


    Beast pig, I have to hunt and kill beast pig, and then I will find a place to put a stall in the city.


    Out of the black wind city, Chu Yi entered the black wind forest, and then began to pursue the traces of animals and pigs.


    Looking for not long, Chu Yi met a small group of animals.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi takes out the cold star knife and goes up to the beast pig.


    An hour later, Chuyi was covered in blood.


    Of course, it''s all pig blood.


    Looking at the carcasses of animals and pigs all over the place, Chu Yi shows a satisfied smile.


    Put the other animals and pigs into their own system space, Chu Yi left two.


    Then, Chu Yi dragged two animals to Heifeng city.


    Xu Yi did not enter the city, after all, the city has been very busy.


    Not to mention the city, the location of the city gate is also very busy. There are many spiritual practitioners who set up stalls everywhere.


    Chuyi took the grill and seasoning out of his system space and made some charcoal.


    After cutting some animal pork, Chu Yi put it on the shelf and roasted it immediately.


    Once roasted, the fragrance comes out.


    "Daoyou, what are you making? It tastes delicious. It looks good." A spiritual practitioner came to Chu Yi''s stall and took a look at Chu Yi''s grill.


    "It''s barbecue, a spirit stone. You can eat it." Chu Yi grinned. After all, this is the first time to do business, and Lingshi is precious. It''s nothing to eat casually.


    After all, a person can eat, eat ten jin meat is very powerful.


    A beast pig, at least can make 500 Jin of barbecue out, that is 50 spirit stone.


    Usually, no one wants the meat of the beast pig, and its demon core is also very cheap, only worth the price of two spirit stones.


    Therefore, this business is very cost-effective. After all, pigs can be hunted at any time.


    You know, the demon core of an ice fox is only 5 spirit stones.


    If you can sell 500 Jin, you''ll definitely make a profit.


    The spiritual practitioner hesitated for a moment, and then handed Chu Yi a spirit stone: "come on, I''ll try."


    "Good" Chu Yi immediately handed the baked string to the other party.


    The spiritual man took a bite and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yummy. This is the best meat I''ve ever had." Then he took a big bite.


    With a bunch of barbecues, he walked towards the city, eating as he walked.


    After doing the first business well, Chu Yi was more confident, and immediately got busy, ready for a big fight.

 Chapter 816

    Xu Yichuan''s meat kebabs are very big. It can be said that they are very real and conscientious.


    A bunch of meat, at least three or four.


    The oil on it was boiling, dripping into the charcoal fire and making a "zizizi" sound.


    Of course, there is its unique fragrance.


    With the unique seasoning of Chu Yi, the meat of animal pig can become delicious. Without seasoning, the taste is at least half as bad.


    Soon, there will be a second business, and then a third.


    Chu Yi became very busy because more and more people came to the barbecue.


    A lot of people, a spirit stone only took twenty or thirty kebabs.


    "Chu Yi, what are you doing? It smells good." Mo Xiaoxiao comes to Chu Yi''s stall and looks at Chu Yi in surprise.


    "Barbecue, I can''t help you. Do you have time to help me?" When Chu Yi saw Mo Xiaoxiao, he immediately became happy. This is a helper.


    "Oh, yes, yes, what do you want me to do?" Mo Xiaoxiao was pulled to the back of the booth by Chu Yi, some did not know what was wrong asked a sentence.


    "Just stick the meat on the stick." Chuyi said as he turned over the barbecue.


    "Is that so?" Mo small string up a string.


    "Yes, that''s right. A bunch of two pieces of meat." Chu Yi continued, and then began to turn the roast pork.


    "I see." Mo small hand speed immediately up, fast string up.


    With Mo Xiaoxiao''s participation, Chu Yi is busy.


    "Come on, make it up." Chu Yi handed a few strings to Mo Xiaoxiao, and the guests had already gone.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is not polite. He took it and ate it.


    "It''s delicious. No wonder people are willing to taste it. I don''t know. You can do it Mo Xiaoxiao looks at Chu Yi in surprise, but his mouth doesn''t stop.


    After all, it''s so delicious. She''s never had such a delicious barbecue.


    The first animal pig Chu Yi has sold out, this speed Chu Yi did not expect.


    "Well, do you want to do it together?" Chu Yi took a look at Mo Xiaoxiao. After all, he was too busy to be alone. If he wanted to earn more, he had to pull more.


    "Ah, how?" Mo Xiaoxiao took a look at Chu Yi and asked.


    "You''re in charge of barbecue, I''ll be in charge of logistics, string meat, kill pigs and so on." Said, Chu Yi stretched out three fingers, then said: "one day down, give you thirty spirit stone."


    "So much?" Mo Xiaoxiao was even more surprised, did not expect Chu Yi to give such good conditions.


    You can''t get so many spirit stones in a day to hunt ice fox.


    Now, Chu Yi even said that he would give her thirty spirit stones a day.


    How can this not be done?


    "I''ll do whatever I want." Mo Xiaoxiao quickly ate a few kebabs in his hand.


    Then Chu Yi began to teach Mo Xiaoxiao how to roast meat and when to put seasoning.


    After all, it''s spiritual cultivation. It''s very fast to learn it.


    So, Mo Xiaoxiao started soon.


    With Mo Xiaoxiao, Chu Yi cut meat with ease, and soon turned a pig into meat slices, and then began to string them together.


    One basket, are string good meat kebabs, Mo small can directly take to barbecue.


    After that, Chu Yi dragged the remains of the pig into the forest.


    Soon, some monsters will eat the meat, so they don''t need Chu Yi to deal with anything.


    Then, Chu Yi from his own system space and get out of the body of two animals in the pig, and then dragged back.


    After cutting down some trees, Chu Yi began to cut sticks.


    This work is not difficult for spiritual cultivation. It can be cut out in minutes.


    When Chu Yi came back, Mo Xiaoxiao had already sold half a box of meat.


    After cutting the stick for a while, Chu Yi began to deal with the meat of the pig, cut it into pieces, and then string it into strings.


    At the end of the day, Chu Yi sold three animals and pigs and earned 180 pieces of spirit stone.


    Given Mo Xiaoxiao 30 yuan, he can still earn 150 yuan.


    It can be said that this has made huge profits.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is very happy. After all, she never thought that she could get so many spirit stones.


    "Chuyi, your exclusive seasoning is almost used up. Shall we continue tomorrow?" Mo Xiaoxiao thinks that he can earn 30 yuan a day, so he can earn 600 spirit stones in 20 days.


    Therefore, she naturally hopes to continue, not only for one day.


    "It''s OK. I can make it. I''ll continue to sell barbecue tomorrow." Chu Yi knows that Mo Xiaoxiao wants to continue. After all, it''s not so easy to meet such a way of making money.


    "OK, let''s find a place to rest first." Mo Xiaoxiao has been busy all day. He also wants to sit down and have a rest.


    "Well, let''s find a place outside the woods." Anyway, there is no place to rest in the city. We are all spiritual and have been used to living in the open air for a long time.


    "All right." Mo Xiaoxiao didn''t have any opinions, so they found a big tree and began to rest on the top of it.


    The next morning, Chu Yi and Mo Xiaoxiao were ready to go out.


    Two people killed a pig, and then cut the meat, string on string.


    Next, Mo Xiaoxiao opens a stall by himself, and Chu Yi needs to match the seasoning.

 Chapter 817

    Seasoning materials are not so difficult to find, but Chu Yi still went for half a day.


    When he went back, Chu Yi dragged the bodies of two animals back to his stall.


    Mo Xiaoxiao was relieved to see Chu Yi come back.


    After all, there is not much meat in the basket. It will be sold out soon.


    Chu Yi is also very happy to see, indicating that his barbecue is still very popular, or so many people want to eat.


    Keep killing pigs, slice meat.


    In the following days, Chu Yi and Mo Xiaoxiao were busy, but they didn''t do anything else. They were killing pigs, cutting meat, barbecue, selling money, and then mixing seasonings, hunting pigs, and selling barbecue.


    As the days went by, Chu Yi''s pocket began to swell.


    When you have more money, you can earn 200 a day. When you have less money, you can earn 120 a day.


    Twenty days later, Chu Yi earned 3600 stone.


    Mo Xiaoxiao has earned 600 yuan, but he has already lost his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect 20 days to pass so fast." Mo Xiaoxiao looks at the spiritual cultivation that leaves in a hurry, can''t help but sigh.


    Making money is not too much.


    Mo Xiaoxiao is the same. He hopes to continue and earn tens of thousands of stone.


    "This business can continue next year." Chuyi grinned. He didn''t expect to make so much money.


    "If I come to Heifeng city next year, I will help you." Mo Xiaoxiao smiles happily. After all, the money is so easy to earn that he naturally wants to do it again.


    She knew that she would remember it all her life.


    In a certain year, a disciple of rulongzong made 600 Lingshi by selling barbecue in heifengcheng.


    "Sure, I''ll be here next year." Chu Yi smiles. After all, rulongzong is so close to Heifeng forest, so if there is no accident, Chu Yi often practices in Heifeng forest.


    "Go, buy Lingyuan Dan, and wait for Lao lie." Mo Xiaoxiao said happily.


    So they went to a shop together.


    A bottle of Lingyuan pill has 50 pills, a bottle of 20 stone, Xu Yi bought 10 bottles at a time.


    So is mo Xiaoxiao. After all, with money in hand, he has to spend it.


    After two purchases, they came to the agreed gate.


    There is already a Pei lie.


    "Here you are?" Pei lie sees Chu Yi and Mo Xiaoxiao appear together, slightly surprised.


    "Well, Lao lie was the first one to arrive. Chu Yi and I guessed that we were right." Mo Xiaoxiao looks at Chu Yi with a proud face.


    Seeing their attitude, Pei lie was even more surprised.


    Of course, he won''t ask much.


    After all, this is their private matter, and Pei lie has nothing to ask.


    He has not experienced 10000 teammates, but also 5000, what kind of people he has not seen.


    Sometimes, less gossip, you can be happy.


    There are some things that you don''t need to know.


    "What''s up? What''s up in these 20 days?" Pei lie asked casually, this is just a simple question, not to know what.


    "I''m very happy. Chuyi and I have been very happy these 20 days. That is, the time is a little short. I hope it''s not 20 days, but 50 days. " Mo Xiaoxiao said with some regret that if she had 50 days, she could earn 1500 spirit stones and buy a weapon she always wanted.


    Pei lie Leng for a moment, and then his eyes became ambiguous.


    Obviously, he misunderstood the relationship between Chu Yi and Mo Xiaoxiao.


    However, he did not continue to gossip.


    "By the way, Chu Yi, how many bottles of Lingyuan pills have you prepared?" This is the important thing. After all, it''s about how long they can stay in it.


    "Five bottles." Chu Yi reported a number.


    Although Mo Xiaoxiao knew the truth, he didn''t say anything.


    "OK, so much, you can stay in it for a month." Pei lie grinned and said happily, because he also prepared 5 bottles.


    After this month''s stay, he is going to hunt other monsters.


    He hopes that he can advance to the later stage of Jindan.


    Only hunting ice fox can''t give him a sense of life and death.


    So he had to challenge other monsters.


    "Lao lie, Mo Jie, Xiao Yi." A cry broke out.


    He Jin and lengbin come together and shout happily.


    In addition to them, there is also a female spiritualist in a pink skirt.


    However, she had a pink mask on her face, so I couldn''t see her clearly.


    "This is my younger martial sister, Leng Yao. She also needs to hunt ice fox. Can you join me?" After lengbin arrived, he took the initiative to say a word.


    "No problem. There are many people, so it''s faster to hunt." Pei lie didn''t have any opinions. He didn''t even go to see Leng Yao.


    After all, she was wearing a mask. Obviously, she didn''t want to be seen, so there was no need to see her.


    "Welcome to join. My name is mo Xiaoxiao." Mo Xiaoxiao took the initiative to say hello. After all, she is the only woman in the team. Now that she has one more, she is naturally happier.

 Chapter 818

    Leng Yao nodded without saying anything.


    "My younger martial sister is not very talkative. I''m sorry." Leng bin felt that he said something to avoid Leng Yao''s ignoring everyone and causing everyone''s embarrassment.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late." Pei lie said a word, then immediately turned his head and flashed out into the woods.


    Chu Yi followed closely, followed by Mo Xiaoxiao and he Jin.


    Lengbin and lengyao are at the end, but the distance has been very stable.


    After more than a day on the road, everyone appeared in the ice Valley facade again.


    As soon as you enter ice Valley, you enter combat mode.


    Although very tired every day, a moment did not rest, crazy are squeezing themselves. But everyone was happy.


    After all, that''s what they all want.


    To improve oneself, it is necessary to keep fighting like this.


    Chu Yi grabs every day. After all, he can get the energy value only after he kills the ice fox.


    The energy value of an ice fox is 70. At the end of a day, they can hunt 20 ice foxes, so Chuyi can get 1400 energy value.


    This is very good for Chu Yi and for them.


    However, Leng Yao didn''t seem to be very satisfied. She repeatedly said that efficiency was too slow.


    In fact, it''s not slow. The ice fox appears alone, not in groups.


    Of course, if they are in groups, their team will be too weak.


    Ice Fox''s strength is also a golden elixir, not a weak monster.


    However, although Leng Yao has some opinions, she doesn''t mean to leave.


    Time passed quickly, a month''s time, every day in the hunt ice fox, time passed faster.


    "I didn''t expect that a month would arrive so soon." Mo Xiaoxiao sits in front of his tent and looks at the ice fox on the fire.


    Today is the day after the mouth, and tomorrow we will leave here and go back to Heifeng city. It also means that we are going to break up. So, she wants to have a barbecue.


    So Chu Yi made some ice fox meat and roasted it directly.


    For barbecue, Perry, they have no interest.


    After all, although there is salt in the world, no one studies other condiments.


    So, when Chu Yi took out a bottle of seasoning and sprinkled it, the situation changed.


    "It''s so fragrant, Chu Yi. What did you add? How could it suddenly be so fragrant?" Lengbin looks at Chu Yi with a surprised face and asks curiously.


    "Seasoning, exclusive seasoning." Chuyi grinned.


    Mo Xiaoxiao snatched it. It''s not polite at all.


    "Come on, you try. It''s absolutely delicious." Chu Yi confidently said a word, and then handed out the barbecue in his hand.


    Everyone took a few strings, including Leng Yao, who didn''t speak much.


    A month later, Leng Yao finally took off her mask.


    It''s beautiful. It''s amazing.


    At the same time, it''s very young. It''s estimated to be 15 or 16 years old.


    Chu Yi took a look, and then took his eyes back.


    After all, he saw a lot of women.


    Although Leng Yao is good-looking, she is much worse than Xiyin and Xiyan.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the first time I''ve had such delicious food." Pei lie looks at Chu Yi in surprise and immediately thinks of the barbecue mentioned by everyone in Heifeng city.


    Needless to say, it must be Chu Yi''s masterpiece.


    Then, he thought that the relationship between Mo Xiaoxiao and Chu Yi had become close, which might have something to do with the barbecue.


    "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect to have such delicious food." He Jin gave Chu Yi a thumbs up and said it sincerely.


    "I feel like I''ve eaten nothing before. This is the best food I''ve eaten since I grew up." Lengbin also said, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes are full of envy.


    Seeing Chu Yi''s sophisticated appearance, he must have eaten a lot.


    "It''s delicious." Leng Yao said these three words.


    "People like to eat more, ice fox meat is still very good." Chuyi grinned and went on baking.


    After eating two ice foxes, everyone stopped.


    Then, everyone went back to the tent and began to practice.


    The next day, everyone left binggu together.


    No one asked what we would do next.


    After all, it''s not about that.


    Chu Yi didn''t sell the demon core, because he took it back, and then changed it into the points of the inner gate.


    Therefore, Chu Yi did not deal with his own things.


    After Chuyi and everyone broke up, he went directly to find the beast pig.


    After all, more than a dozen pigs can be killed at a time, and a pig still has 80 energy points.


    Everyone did not ask Chu Yi, they left.


    Next time, Chu Yi hunted animals and pigs outside the black wind forest.


    Although these beasts and pigs are hard to deal with, Chu Yi can also deal with them with the cold star sword.


    After ten days of hunting, Chu Yi left the black wind forest.


    Because, he needs to go back to rulongzong, get the carcass back, and deliver the task to see if he can exchange anything.

 Chapter 819

    "Chu Yi, are you back?"


    Liu Qing saw Chu Yi riding Kui Niu into the mountain gate and immediately went up to say hello.


    "Well, I''m back. Is everything OK in zongmen?" Chu Yi asked casually, and then he was ready to go back to his yard.


    Now that I''m back, I''m going to see her and give her a pig.


    "Fortunately, you came back just in time. Chuyan left the pass." Liu Qing took the initiative to say, although she didn''t mean to wait for Chu Yi to appear here.


    "It''s good to pass. I''ll see her later." Chu Yi said a word, and then walked toward his yard.


    Seeing that Chu Yi didn''t care about himself, Liu Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    Before Chu Yi came back, they all went directly to find Chu Yan.


    Now, instead of going, go back to your own yard?


    "Is that old woman really your Taoist companion?" Liu Qing said unconvinced, she has been close to the beauty, naturally also saw the beauty to the appearance.


    She really didn''t expect that the Taoist couple Chu Yi brought back would be an old woman.


    Don''t say she doesn''t believe it. Other people don''t believe what they know.


    However, Ruyi still believes it.


    Because that''s what Chu Yi said. Nature is true. As for why the appearance of the beauty is like that, I have no intention to study it deeply. Anyway, it''s a private matter of Chu Yi.


    However, such as one already promised, help Liu Qing and Chu Yi match things.


    After all, it''s good for rulongzong.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll lose." With that, Liu Qing left.


    After all, she still has Chu Yan to play.


    Chu Yan and her relationship is very good, two people''s feelings is quite deep.


    If you do Chu Yan''s sister-in-law, Chu Yan certainly has no opinion.


    Chu Yi didn''t know so many things. He went back to his yard first.


    Beauty is meditating, so Chu Yi doesn''t disturb her.


    Find the outside door manager appointed by Ruyi, Chu Yi let him send the beast pig to every elder.


    Then, Chu Yi went to see Chu Kui and Lin Lian, and sent them a pig. Their cooking skills, learn Chu Yi''s 56% strength, so they can cook more delicious food.


    "Chui, you''re back. Are you and beauty really Lin Lian has also seen the appearance of the beauty, so she will ask when Chu Yi comes back.


    After all, they are still mortals, so thinking is also mortal thinking.


    Just think, let Chu Yi find a beautiful daughter-in-law, and then give birth to a lovely baby, so they can also give Chu Yi with a baby. Although Chu Yi was not born to them, they felt that Chu Yi was more intimate than his son.


    "Yes, have you seen the beauty?" Chu Yi knows, it must be after seeing the appearance of the pretty girl, just can ask so. Because when I asked, I was worried.


    Although Chu Kui didn''t speak, his eyes had betrayed his idea.


    "It''s a mask on her face, because that mask is special and can''t be taken off yet." Chu Yi explained a sentence, after all, the beauty certainly can''t explain.


    "If it''s really ugly, don''t you dislike it?" Lin Lian then asked.


    "It''s certainly not ugly, and beauty is only 18 years old. So you really don''t have to worry. " Chu Yi then explained, he has accepted the beauty, whether it is good-looking or not will accept.


    Ugly?


    I''m not afraid. I have a bio optimization system. Every minute can make her beautiful.


    However, he believes that beauty will not be ugly.


    "Well, then we won''t worry." Lin Lian nodded, knowing Chu Yi''s attitude, there was no need to tangle with her.


    "Yan''er, did you come to see you after going through the customs?" Chu Yi casually asked, cut a few of their vegetables.


    "Yes, I came the day I left. But you spiritual practitioners are busy practicing, and you don''t have much time. " Lin Lian said with some regret, after all, she is an ordinary person, life is so long.


    "Well, that''s true." Chu Yi had no way to control it. After all, sometimes he was closed for a long time.


    However, he plans to exchange some life extending elixirs for them in the future, which should make them live longer.


    Or, they can change their roots so that they can practice.


    It''s definitely not right now. If he reveals his ability, he will be very dangerous.


    Chu Yi doesn''t want to take this risk. After all, Chu Kui and Lin Lian are relatively young. They can wait until Chu Yi is strong. At that time, Chu Yi can use his super optimization system to change their bodies.


    "Well, what do you think of Liu Qing?" Lin Lian suddenly asked.


    "It''s very good. People are very beautiful and have a good personality." Chu Yi answers truthfully, and then takes a look at Lin Lian.


    I thought, is it difficult for Lin Lian to make up with Liu Qing?


    "Do you like it? If you like, you can let me have a kiss with your Godfather." Lin Lian immediately said happily, she still likes Liu Qing very much.

 Chapter 820

    What do you mean by that?


    Do you really want to match yourself with Liu Qing?


    There''s something wrong with the style of painting, isn''t it?


    Unless it''s Liu Qing''s master, Ruyan, who means that.


    "Over there?" Chu Yi asked directly, after all, he wanted to know what happened.


    Lin Lian hesitated for a moment, then said: "yes, your master also means that. But he also said, everything depends on what you mean. If you want to, you can promise. If you don''t, he can help you refuse. "


    Chu Yi thought about it, and then understood Ruyan''s idea.


    Let the combination of Chu Yi and Ru long Zong be deeper, so that Chu Yi won''t take Chu Yan to other schools.


    Chu Yi in Chu Yan heart is what position, she is very clear.


    This is a kind of marriage, a kind of marriage beneficial to rulongzong.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi nodded.


    He has a good impression of Liu Qing, which is acceptable.


    After all, there are so many women in Chu Yi, and the pursuit of love is gone.


    "Yes, you can decide the time. A ceremony will do. However, beauty and her status are the same, this is the condition Chu Yi said directly, since the smoke all said to come, let Chu Kui and Lin Lian do it. In this way, they will be very happy.


    "Well, I knew it could be done, it could be done." With that, Lin Lian holds Chu Yi''s hand happily.


    After picking some vegetables, Chu Yi left Chu Kui and Lin Lian''s yard.


    He walked toward the smoke like courtyard. At the door, Chu Yi heard the sound of Qin coming from inside.


    Go in and have a look and find Liu Qing playing the piano.


    Liu Qing sees Chu Yi come in and nods to Chu Yi.


    "Brother."


    Chu Yan flies out from inside, and then pounces on Chu Yi.


    "It''s a little taller." Xu Yi found that Chu Yan had reached his chest.


    "Well, my father and mother also said that." Chu Yan didn''t release Chu Yi, but held for a long time before releasing Chu Yi.


    The two chatted for a while. After all, they haven''t seen each other for some time.


    From Chu Yan''s words, she said that she wanted to go out to see the world and experience.


    However, Ruyan did not agree.


    For this point, Chu Yi did not agree.


    After all, she is too young, only 11 years old, this age or don''t go out for training, how also to 16 later, Chu Yi will agree to let her go out for training.


    It''s not good to contact killing too early.


    "Brother, is that pretty sister really my sister-in-law?" Chu Yan took a look at her brother. Before, she had imagined that her sister-in-law would have a spiritual cultivation, not only powerful, but also beautiful.


    But she has met the beauty, very powerful is achieved, but it has nothing to do with very beautiful.


    "Well, it will be one of your sisters in law. You don''t have many brothers, but you have many women. " Say, Chu Yi not from of knead to knead the small face of Chu Yan, he is really like oneself this looking at to grow up of younger sister.


    In fact, it''s not only my sister, but also the feeling of raising a daughter.


    Chuyan, it''s him who trained him.


    "I know. I''ll go to my sister-in-law often." Chu Yan is like this, she doesn''t care what kind of beauty is. As long as it is identified by Chu Yi, she will.


    "I thought you would talk about your elder martial sister and say that she is suitable to be your sister-in-law." Xu Yi pinched Chuyan''s nose. She didn''t expect that she would often go to find Hongyan.


    "Elder martial sister is really good, but you don''t like it, elder brother." Chu Yan also said something regretful. In fact, Liu Qing satisfied all her fantasies about her sister-in-law.


    "She''ll be my sister-in-law if nothing happens." Chu Yi attached to Chu Yan''s ear, whispered a word.


    "Oh, really?" Chu Yan''s eyes are full of surprises. She really likes Liu Qing, the elder martial sister. She thinks he is very kind.


    "Well, don''t tell your elder martial sister yet." Chu Yi then said, after all, he was worried that Liu Qing didn''t know about it. Maybe, Ruyan still needs time to communicate with Liu Qing.


    But Chu Yi didn''t know, Liu Qing not only knew, but also nodded himself.


    After all, she is also a smoke of love, as a sister, naturally will not be wronged by Liu Qing.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Chu Yan seriously nodded, she is the most listen to Chu Yi words.


    "Well, you go to practice, and remember to see your father and mother when you get out of the pass. In addition, I will find a way to exchange some pills for them With that, Chu Yi touched Chu Yan''s head.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to get to Yuanying earlier so that I can go down the mountain for training." Chuyan said with Chuyi with a smile, she still likes to practice, and she doesn''t think it''s boring.


    Chu Yi nodded, and then left Chu Yan''s yard.


    When he went back, Chu Yi saw the beauty waiting for him at the door.


    "Young master, why don''t you call me when you come back?" When she saw Chu Yi, she immediately went up.

 Chapter 821

    "You are practicing, so I don''t disturb you." Although there was no such situation as being possessed by the devil after being influenced, Chu Yi was still unwilling to disturb others'' cultivation.


    First of all, it''s very impolite.


    In addition, there was no such emergency.


    "You didn''t get hurt when you went out for training this time. Don''t you really need to take me with you?" Beauty some worried to see Chu Yi, after all, black wind forest is very dangerous, she almost died in black wind forest last time.


    "No injury, I''m on the outside, I''m not deep, I won''t get hurt." Chu Yi smiles, knowing that beauty is concerned about safety.


    "Well, are you used to living here?" Chu Yi stepped forward and took the hand of Hongyan.


    The beauty shrank for a while, then there was no action.


    Very shy, but Xu Yi likes it.


    "Everything is fine. Everyone takes good care of me." Beauty has not been taken care of so much before, so some are not used to it. Fortunately, if she practices, no one will disturb her.


    If you want something, someone will be satisfied immediately. And even two maids for her. However, beauty did not accept. How could she expect other people to serve her?


    "It won''t make you feel bound, will it?" Chu Yi with the beauty, casual stroll up. After all, he didn''t have much time to accompany her. Now she''s hard to come back, so it''s natural to show her.


    "No, you said, I can leave at any time, no one will stop me." Hongyan takes a look at Chu Yi. She knows that what Chu Yi says is true. She doesn''t have to try.


    However, since she said that she wanted to be Chu Yi''s wife, it was impossible for her to leave.


    This is not only the clan of Chu Yi, but also his home.


    "Yes, you are free here. You can do whatever you want. If you want to leave, just let someone know. " Chu Yi nodded. He never restrained his women. At the same time, there is no need to rely on constraints to get a woman.


    "What if I really go away and don''t come back?" Hongyan looks at Chu Yi. She begins to worry. If she is really ugly, what will Chu Yi do if she regrets it?


    "If you tell me you don''t want to be with me and then leave, I''ll let you go. If you don''t say anything, I''ll find you all over the world and ask you why. " Chu Yi said this, is standing in the opposite of the beauty, looking at each other''s eyes.


    "If I''m ugly, what will you do?" Looking at Chu Yi, she felt her heart beat faster.


    "I''ll make you what you want to be." Chu Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to change. What about now?" Hongyan clenched Chu Yi''s hand and asked nervously. She was really afraid that her mother had lied. The mask could not be taken off.


    Either against this face, or tear it off, completely destroy their own face, become a faceless person.


    "It''s just like a leather bag. Your soul is what I like. " Chu Yi said, how can he believe that a woman doesn''t care about her appearance?


    As long as beauty cares, he can change.


    The face is destroyed, and he can recover.


    There is no other technology like this, but Chu Yi has it.


    "I''ll never leave." Say, the corner of the eye of the beautiful woman has tears to fall, then rushed into the bosom of Chu Yi.


    She knew that Chu Yi was telling the truth.


    She can sense this.


    She hated what she looked like.


    They hugged for a while and then went back to the hall.


    Chu Yi also prepared a lot of delicious food, ready to enjoy with beauty.


    This time, no one else, just him and beauty.


    After dinner, Chu Yi took out his inner door token, and then entered the inner door.


    "Housekeeper of the inner door." Chu Yi shouts.


    Then, the housekeeper appeared immediately.


    "I''ll hand in the task. How can I do it?" Chu Yi asked a, after all, this time back, is mainly to hand in the task.


    "Here, the task window, put things in the grid, it will automatically identify." The housekeeper said a word, and then appeared in a place.


    Chu Yi went over and saw a place like a bank counter.


    Chu Yi took out the demon core of the monster he killed this time, and then saw that his demon core was gone.


    Obviously, this is to identify their own demon core.


    "Your points have arrived. You can check them." The housekeeper of the inner door appeared beside Chu Yi and gave a hint.


    "So fast, it''s very efficient." Chuyi grinned and looked up his points.


    873, this is the harvest of Chu Yi''s going out this time.


    Chu Yi curled his lips, and then opened the treasure house, ready to see what he could exchange.


    Then he saw a "I can exchange" option.


    Click and the list appears.

 Chapter 822

    Chu Yi saw it. There were pills, weapons, techniques, materials and things.


    Chu Yi looked at the pill, and then found the Lingyuan pill.


    1 points a spirit yuan Dan, it seems quite worthwhile.


    However, Chu Yi did not intend to exchange this.


    This can be purchased with spirit stone outside. How can I waste this point to exchange it?


    Chu Yi, I just want to exchange some rare things. Best of all, there''s nothing out there.


    Then, Chu Yi went back and forth, looking for what he needed.


    "The prescription of Lingqi pill?" After Chu Yi saw, not from of Leng for a while.


    Because he had never heard of this pill.


    During this time, he and Mo Xiaoxiao learned a lot about pills, and they knew that those pills were valuable and rare.


    He really hasn''t seen this elixir.


    So he collected the treasure again, and then he saw the elixir of Lingqi pill.


    "10 points a piece, so expensive?" Chu Yi said in surprise.


    Then, Chu Yi directly chose to exchange the prescription of Lingqi pill and spent 800 points.


    Then, he spent another 50 points to exchange five spirit elixirs.


    After the exchange, Chu Yi began to take over the task again.


    After having a mission, he can go to Heifeng forest to practice and hunt monsters.


    After selecting several tasks, Chu Yi left the inner door.


    After all, he is the only one in the inner door now, and there is no meaning to stay.


    "Coming back through the inner door?" Beauty saw Chu Yi suddenly appear, know he went to the inner door.


    For the inner door of rulongzong, she is still very curious.


    After all, I have never seen such a place.


    People are always interested in the unknown.


    "Well, yes, you haven''t had a rest yet." Chu Yi takes a look at Hong Yan and thinks she is practicing or going to have a rest


    As a result, it didn''t.


    "The master has been here. When will you go out for training. Then, he said that he would give us a ceremony and Liu Qing would hold it. " When she said this, she was very gentle.


    "Do you agree?" Chu Yi took a look at her.


    "Yes, why not?" After all, the world is not monogamous, it doesn''t care about a few.


    Anyway, if you mind, leave.


    Everyone is very free, and there are no restrictions.


    "Then do it. I can go to practice later." Chu Yi took the hand of the beauty, and then said: "however, I am still young, at least good after 18 years old can and you Yuanfang."


    "Well, I know." Beauty embarrassed to say, after all, this kind of thing is also very shy.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first." Chu Yi said a word, and then patted the arm of beauty.


    Beauty nodded, then turned and left.


    And Chu Yi Yuanfang this matter, she seriously thought about today, must Chu Yi take the initiative to mention. After all, Chu Yi has given a promise, can''t remind Chu Yi on this matter.


    As a result, Chu Yi put forward it himself.


    Needless to say, from the day Chu Yi agreed in Heifeng forest, he considered this problem.


    So, when she went back to her room, her face was still hot.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, she looked at her face.


    Never again, she had never hated her face so much.


    But she couldn''t tear it off.


    Before, she asked her mother, this life no one is willing to be with her, more reluctant to rooming with her how to do?


    Her mother said that she would be willing to be alone. If there is no one, the mask will begin to fall off in 30 years.


    I didn''t expect that there was really a man, and he was still a 15-year-old boy.


    Although it was because Chu Yi saw her body that she had this thing, she really felt that Chu Yi didn''t care about her appearance. And, Chui said, she''s free.


    No one has ever said before that she is free, only people tell her how to do, not how to do.


    And Chu Yi, tell her to do anything.


    She has never experienced such a life.


    Before today, she was not interested in Chu Yi.


    But today, after Chu Yi took her hand, she was moved.


    As for, one more Liu Qing, she didn''t care.


    Liu Qing often comes here during this period of time, and she can see that Liu Qing is interested in Chu Yi.


    To her surprise, there will be a wedding for the three of them soon.


    So, she had some insomnia.


    With insomnia, and Liu Qing.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Smoke looking at Liu Qing midnight is still in the yard, side of the initiative to go in the past.


    "Master, Qing''er just can''t understand why he suddenly agreed." Liu Qing felt that Chu Yi was very indifferent to him. He didn''t like other disciples. After seeing her, he would look at her more.


    According to reason, Chu Yi is a young man. At this age, I should like beautiful women very much.


    But Chu Yi accepted an old lady.


    He is totally different from other people.

 Chapter 823

    "Chu Yi is different from others. As you know, it''s because of him that Ru long Zong has changed so much." Ruyan hugged Liu Qing and patted her on the shoulder.


    "If you really don''t like this child, I can tell my elder martial brother. Girl, your happiness is the most important thing. " Smoke very seriously said a, she really didn''t have the meaning of forcing Liu Qing. At that time, Liu Qing just mentioned it and agreed.


    "Master, I don''t mean to go back. I''m curious about him. " Liu Qinghong said with a red face, did not say that he liked Chu Yi.


    After all, she is not so cheeky.


    "Don''t you really regret it? The day after tomorrow, there will be a ceremony for you. So, only before you do it, you can refuse. However, after that, the core disciples of the sect will know about it, and you will have no way to change it. " If smoke saw one eye Liu Qing, emphasized again.


    "No regrets, I want to go into his heart." Liu Qing said, blushing to the neck.


    "That''s good. Chuyi is worth knowing. I''m curious about him, too. In the future, you can talk more about her with your master. " With that, Ruyan patted Liu Qing on the shoulder.


    "Yes." Liu Qing nodded, and all the elders of the whole clan were curious about Chu Yi.


    What I know most about Chu Yi is Ruyi, but Ruyi doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, go and have a rest. People who want to be brides can''t have a black eye." Ruyan smiles and then leaves.


    Liu Qing watched the moonlight for a while, and then went back to rest.


    Chu Yi didn''t care about these things. He took out the prescription of the aura pill.


    After recording the contents of Dan Fang, Chu Yi was eager to try.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the materials for alchemy, otherwise he''ll be ready for alchemy.


    After a hard night, Chu Yi came to find Ruyi early in the morning.


    As soon as he saw Chu Yi, he was a little surprised.


    "Why, don''t you agree with Liu Qing?" Ruyi thinks that Chu Yi doesn''t agree with Liu Qing, so he comes to Chu Yi so early in the morning.


    "I agree. There''s no problem." Chu Yi answered, this is a small matter for Chu Yi.


    "Why did you come to me so early?" Such as a don''t understand of saw a Chu Yi, in the heart gushed bad premonition.


    What have you done wrong recently?


    "I want to refine pills. I don''t have any materials. I want to know if there are any herbs for refining Lingqi pills in the clan." Chu Yi truthfully said, he came early in the morning, just want some materials, see if can refine pills.


    "What, you become Dan Shi?" Ruyi widens his eyes. After all, Dan Shi is very rare.


    If Chu Yi can really become a Dan master, it will be very powerful.


    "No, we haven''t started refining yet." Chu Yi shakes his head. He hasn''t started yet. He can''t be called Dan Shi.


    "Then you cultivate Dan Huo?" For example, after taking a look at Chu Yi, the alchemist needs to form the fire when he forms the golden elixir, so that he can refine the elixir.


    "Dan fire, what is Dan fire?" Chu Yi can''t help but ask, after all, he is the first time to hear the word Dan fire.


    "When you break through the golden elixir, there will be a flame around the golden elixir. If you can control the flame, you can use the fire to refine the elixir. Alchemy can''t rely on ordinary fire. It can only rely on Dan fire and heaven and earth spirit fire. So there are very few Dan pharmacists. " As one explained a sentence.


    Rulongzong always wanted to have his own alchemist.


    But over the years, there has been no alchemist. Therefore, there is no elixir of their own within the sect. They all need to purchase from other sects.


    Dragon Star, there are ten alchemy sects, their sect only accept alchemists, and peerless genius.


    Therefore, their strength is second only to the top ten sects.


    After all, they have countless elixirs and wealth, which can accumulate countless experts.


    Of course, the top ten schools also have their own alchemists, and there are a lot of them, some more than the alchemists.


    "There are some materials you want. I''ll send them to you. How many copies do you want?" Although there is no alchemist in rulongzong, he always wants to cultivate an alchemist, so the materials are always ready.


    In this way, if there is a person who can become a Dan master, there will be enough materials for him to practice.


    All the Dan masters are fed by materials.


    It''s like the sharpshooters on earth are all fed by bullets.


    "Send me 100 copies first. I need hanlingcao, fufengcao, tianniucao and Difengzi." Xu Yi reported all the spiritual grasses he needed, thinking of taking these 100 shares to practice.


    If it''s really successful, then you can refine pills for the sect.


    Of course, you can make money from it.


    No stone, no stone.


    With the spirit stone, Chu Yi can directly acquire the demon core. He doesn''t need to do any tasks at all, so he can get points.


    It can be said that the spirit stone is the integral.

 Chapter 824

    "Yes, I''ll have it sent to you." For example, after looking at Chu Yi with some expectation, he still hopes that Chu Yi can really become an alchemist.


    In that case, we can change the situation that there is no alchemist in the Dragon sect and fill in the blank.


    "Well, thank you, master." Chu Yi said a word, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Your wedding is the day after tomorrow. Do you have any requests?" As soon as asked a sentence, after all, Chu Yi is the next patriarch, his wedding is still very important.


    Although he did not invite people from other sects, only the core disciples of the sect and the elders participated. However, he still wants to do something big and special.


    After all, Chu Yi was his only disciple.


    "No invitation, just do it." Chu Yi didn''t ask for anything.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it myself." Ruyi said happily.


    Then Chu Yi went back to his yard.


    After half an hour, many people carried baskets into his yard.


    One material can refine 50 pills.


    Therefore, Chu Yi asked for 100 copies, which is quite a lot.


    It''s not enough. It''s nothing for rulongzong. After all, they have been preparing for hundreds of years, and there are many materials.


    After getting these materials, Chuyi grinned.


    He plans to use pressure cooker to make pills.


    This brain hole came out of him temporarily.


    As I said, there is no way to make alchemy by ordinary fire.


    What about the 5000 w special induction cooker?


    So Chu Yi took out all eight solar panels, and then a solar energy storage unit.


    This is the only solar panel and power storage unit in Chuyi''s system space. The others are in the creation tower. He can''t take them out now.


    Then Chu Yi took out the only four panel induction cooker and four stainless steel pressure cookers.


    According to the proportion, Chu Yi put four parts of the material into the pressure cooker, and then added a certain amount of water, just beyond the spirit grass.


    In any case, regardless of success, Chu Yi has nothing to lose.


    The biggest loss is 100 materials. However, materials can be solved by spirit stone.


    As long as it can be solved with money, it''s not a problem.


    "Young master, what are your magic weapons? Why can''t you feel any spiritual power?" Beauty looked at Chu Yi to make these things, so she was very curious, what are these things.


    After all, it was something she had never seen before.


    "These are for alchemy. I don''t know if they will succeed." Chu Yi and beauty said, he is not worried about being found, after all, beauty is her own woman.


    There''s no need to hide so much from your own woman.


    "Alchemy, is the master of alchemy?" Beauty surprised to see a Chu Yi, she also knows Dan Shi is very rare.


    "Not yet." Chu Yi grinned. Although he is not now, as long as he contacts Dan Shi, he will know his secret.


    Naturally, you can change your body and become a Dan master.


    Therefore, Chu Yi is very confident in becoming a Dan master.


    "Not a alchemist, but a alchemist?" Hongyan was even more surprised. She had never heard of it. It was not the Dan master who could successfully refine the pills.


    In Dragon Star, there is no such example.


    Because there is no way to liquefy the medicinal materials.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK. Try again." Chu Yi smiles and sets the time.


    An hour later, Chu Yi decided to check the results in an hour.


    So he went back to the hall, sat down cross legged and began to breathe in the aura.


    Beauty looked at it, and then sat down.


    However, beauty did not begin to practice.


    She wanted to know why Chu Yi suddenly took out something she had never seen and said that she wanted to make pills. What''s more, I don''t care about it at all. It seems very casual.


    The more so, the more curious she became.


    As time went by, steam suddenly came out of the pressure cooker, which made Hongyan jump.


    She had never seen such a situation before, so she couldn''t help looking back at Chu Yi.


    In the air, there is a faint fragrance of medicine.


    However, Chu Yi was still very calm and practiced with his eyes closed. There was no sign of opening his eyes.


    Beauty opened her mouth, and then did not spit out a word.


    After all, she did not want to interrupt Chu Yi''s cultivation.


    This one hour, beauty felt that the time passed very slowly.


    An hour later, Chu Yi opened his eyes and stood up.


    "All right?" Beauty asked excitedly.


    She has never been so excited since she was so old.


    After all, if Chu Yi succeeds, it means changing the situation of Dan pharmacist.


    Dan pharmacist, no longer monopolize Dan medicine.


    It can be said that this is a move to change the world.


    So, beauty is very excited.


    "Not yet. OK, we''ll have to wait for a while. Let the temperature drop down a little." Chu Yi smiles a little and says patiently, although he is also curious about the result.

 Chapter 825

    When the temperature was almost the same, Chu Yi went over and opened the pressure cooker.


    Beauty also put her head together, and then saw some black things inside.


    Chu Yi smelled for a while, only the fragrance of lingcao, but there was no other smell.


    As for scorched taste or something, it doesn''t exist.


    "Is this a success?" Beauty looked at Chu Yi, some doubt asked a sentence.


    Chu Yi looked at it, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll get some compensation."


    What is this operation?


    Beauty directly to be stunned, looking at Chu Yi, don''t know what to say.


    Pay for it?


    Are you not afraid of death?


    Then Chu Yi took out a spoon and dug a little from it.


    Then, he took out ten spirit pills.


    "Have you ever taken Lingqi pill?" Chu Yi takes a look at the beauty. After all, he hasn''t eaten it before, so he can only take one now, and then try to see if the pills he made have the same effect.


    He felt that he should have succeeded. After all, the elixir had melted and coagulated.


    In addition, the color looks like that.


    "Yes, I have. I have some Lingqi pills." Said, the beauty took out a small bottle from the waist.


    "Then you''ll have a look." Say, Chu Yi took an aura Dan to put in the mouth.


    Beauty looked at Chu Yi and didn''t say anything.


    Refuse Chu Yi?


    It seems that she has never refused others, so she should not refuse Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi put away the remaining nine Lingqi pills, then took a spoon, and began to dig out a little of the things in the pressure cooker, and then rubbed them into a pill.


    Rub out of the pill and Lingqi Dan the same size, and then put back to the pot.


    Then Chu Yi continued to rub.


    A total of 60 "pills" were produced. It seems that there is something like that.


    "Well, does it look like it?" Chu Yi glanced at the beauty, then took one from the pot and put it in his mouth.


    "Did you really eat it?" The beauty looks at Chu Yi, the heart hangs up for a while.


    After all, I don''t know if this pill is successful. Chu Yi took it directly.


    Chu Yi smiles a little and then closes his eyes.


    He had just taken a spirit pill and remembered its taste and the feeling of drug attack.


    Now, he is good to try his own Lingqi pill made by pressure cooker to see if it has any effect.


    After ten minutes, Chu Yi opened his eyes.


    "Well, are you all right?" After all, they are going to have a wedding tomorrow. If anything happens to Chu Yi, she can''t explain it to Ruyi, Chu Kui and Lin Lian.


    "It''s OK. It''s good. It should be a success. You can have a try and see how it works for me. " Chu Yi looked at the beauty and saw the worry in her eyes.


    "Good." Without saying a word, she took one from the pot and put it in her mouth.


    "Eh... It''s really Lingqi pill. It''s the same." The beauty matchless surprised looking at Chu Yi, how also can''t believe Chu Yi unexpectedly really succeeded.


    A person who is not a Dan master actually made a spirit pill?


    "There should be no problem?" Chu Yi takes a look at Hongyan. After all, this method is only the inspiration of his Tathagata.


    "There''s no problem at the moment. I don''t feel anything different." After all, Hongyan often takes Lingqi pills, and she is also a master of Yuanying period, and she feels more acute.


    "That''s good. In terms of probability, I succeeded." Chu Yi grinned. He didn''t expect that his method was really effective. He really refined the aura pill.


    So Chu Yi opened the other three pressure cookers.


    The situation inside is the same as the first one, so Chuyi and Hongyan rub the three pressure cooker into pills.


    A total of 240 pills, a material to get 60 pills, ten pills more than other Dan pharmacists.


    The remaining 238 pills were packed by Chu Yi.


    This is a glass bottle. It contains one.


    After loading, Chu Yi continued refining.


    But this time, Chu Yi did it for her.


    It''s impossible for him to carry this set of equipment, so it''s going to be put here.


    After that, let Hongyan and Liuqing take turns refining.


    These pills can naturally be used by the disciples of rulongzong.


    They can get 240 elixirs in an hour and 5760 elixirs in a day.


    It can be said that this is a small processing plant.


    The output of other Dan pharmacists is unknown to Chu Yi, but he feels that it should be no more than his own pot.


    If Dan pharmacist knew that he was not as good as Chu Yi''s pot, he would be angry to death.


    A Dan pharmacist can only refine 500 Lingqi pills in a day. However, no Dan pharmacist would be so crazy.


    After all, refining pills costs spiritual power.


    And a pot, 24 hours a day, you can get 1440 pills.

 Chapter 826

    Of course, it is obviously impossible to fully open 24 hours without any delay.


    Therefore, according to Xu Yi''s estimation, an average of 1000 pills per pot can produce 4000 pills per day.


    This is also very considerable.


    A spirit elixir can be regarded as 5 spirit stones, so 20 thousand spirit stones will be paid in one day.


    Chu Yi made a lot of money when he bought barbecue, which was much worse than selling pills.


    "Is it that simple?" Beauty can''t believe it''s so simple. If it''s made in large quantities, what''s the matter with alchemists?


    After all, the general Alchemist''s accomplishments are not very high.


    Moreover, their daily output is limited, which is much worse than Chu Yi''s pot.


    "It''s just like this at present, so it can only change our predicament of no Dan pharmacist in rulongzong, and it can''t change the world." Chu Yi knows what the fiery eyes mean in the eyes of red beauty, so he explains it.


    "Even so, it''s very powerful." Beauty looks at Chu Yi with adoration. I didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so successful.


    Such as dragon sect, there is no lack of spirit elixir in the future.


    Lingqi pill is much better than Lingyuan pill.


    "I''ve learned it. What do you do next?" With that, Chu Yi made a gesture of please.


    Then, the beauty nodded and made two pots.


    After more than an hour, Chuyi and Hongyan opened the pressure cooker.


    It''s still a success. There''s no accident.


    Pressure cooker alchemy, so successful.


    Although it''s incredible, Xu Yi thinks that this is the power of technology.


    One day later, Chu Yi and Hongyan turned 100 materials into pills.


    6000 pills are placed in front of Chu Yi and Hongyan.


    Beauty participated in this process feel incredible, if not participate in the words, do not know how surprised.


    "Chu Yi, what''s up? Did you succeed?" Such as a came to the Chu easy to the yard, smell a medicinal fragrance, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    Today, in order not to disturb Chu Yi, many decorations have not been started.


    Now, he''s ready to let people in.


    "It''s a success. The yard is going to be sealed off." Chu Yi and Ru Yi said, after all, this pressure cooker alchemy can not be disclosed.


    In addition, Chu Yi is going to make a basement and move the alchemy to the basement.


    Solar system can be put in the yard, but alchemy can be put in the basement, which is more secret.


    "Yes, it did?" If one by one seized Chu Yi, incomparably excited asked a sentence.


    After all, there is no Dan pharmacist in rulongzong.


    It can be said that part of the reason why the strength of rulongzong is so low is that there is no alchemist.


    Pills can change a lot of things.


    "It''s successful. Here are 6000 elixirs." With that, Chu Yi took out his aura pill in the system space.


    Such as an excited took Chu Yi''s Dan medicine, excited a all can''t say.


    "Well, I''ll have the yard sealed up and get you another yard for your wedding." Ruyi knew the significance of these pills to rulongzong, so he felt like saying something.


    "All right, that''s the arrangement." Chu Yi didn''t care much about where he lived, so after Ru Yi left, he and Hongyan opened a basement with Lingli.


    Then, the induction cooker and pressure cooker were moved to the basement.


    "Young master, can these precious stoves only refine the spirit elixir?" Beauty asked curiously, after all, there is only one aura pill, which can''t meet everyone''s needs.


    "It should be OK, but I know only one prescription. When there are other prescriptions, I''m trying." Chu Yi touched his nose. After all, the resources in his hand are very limited. He can only exchange one dan Fang. If he has enough points, he can exchange other Dan Fang.


    Beauty nodded, and then left the basement with Chu Yi.


    It''s almost dawn. They have a wedding tomorrow.


    Therefore, there is not much time to rest. We should also be prepared and change clothes.


    After coming out, people were waiting outside the yard.


    Then Chu Yi and Hong Yan were taken away separately.


    Beauty was taken to the yard of Liuqing, Xu Yi is to a new yard, where there is a pile of busy.


    The whole place is like a dragon, decorated with lanterns, very festive.


    Chu Yi didn''t understand the customs of the world, but they were all arranged, so he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    In the afternoon, the wedding opens.


    All the participants are the core disciples of rulongzong, as well as all the elders.


    The wedding didn''t end until eight or nine o''clock at night.


    Chu Yi drank a lot of wine, but he didn''t get drunk.


    After all, they, such as longzong, are relatively poor and have no spiritual cultivation. They can''t drink Turin wine.


    However, I still feel a little dizzy.


    "Are you hungry?" This is the first thing Chu Yi said when he came back. After all, he didn''t eat much, and his stomach was full of wine.


    When she heard that, she immediately began to laugh.


    "Hungry." Liu Qing honest answer, face is all shy color.

 Chapter 827

    "Let''s eat hot pot. I''m hungry, too." Then Chu Yi grinned.


    It is impossible to have a round house and a round meal.


    So, it''s better to have a hot pot together.


    After all, Chu Yi had been prepared.


    So, he took out a hot pot, and then took out the side dishes.


    Soon, the smell of soup came out of the hot pot.


    "This hotpot smells good. It''s not the same as before." Beauty looked at the red fire disaster soup, powerful smell.


    For Chu Yi, this is the flavor of his hometown.


    "Exclusive formula, very limited." Chu Yi has not been willing to eat, because eat one less, after all, there is no place to buy. Even if all the ingredients are available, it is difficult to match the same taste.


    Put the ingredients in the pot and eat them.


    "It''s delicious. It turns out hot pot can be so delicious." Liu Qing couldn''t eat spicy food at the beginning, but after forcing herself to eat, she found that it was really cool.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Chu Yi took the two women back to bed.


    Although he can''t do anything, Chu Yi feels that it''s good to hold the two brides.


    "Good morning, two ladies." Early in the morning, Chu Yi woke up and found that both of them were close to their chests. They couldn''t help being happy, and then they all kissed each other on the face.


    After eating hot pot together, and then sleeping together for a night, the distance between the three people became much closer.


    Last night Chu Yi restrained himself, otherwise the distance would be closer.


    "Good morning."


    Liu Qing, who opened her mouth first, although she was very shy and wanted to pretend to sleep, she opened her eyes boldly.


    As a result, Chu Yi blocked her mouth.


    Although it can''t round the house, others are OK.


    One side of the beauty rigid body, do not dare to move.


    She felt that Chuyi did it on purpose.


    However, she did not dare to get up.


    What if Chewie pulls her along?


    Soon, Liu Qing surrendered. She didn''t expect Chu Yi to be so bad.


    More unexpected, Chu Yi''s bad, let her very happy.


    If there was not a girl beside her, she felt that she could make some different sounds.


    Chu Yi didn''t last long. After all, he was also on fire, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Ink for a while, three people get up.


    After changing clothes, three people appeared in the courtyard where Chu Yi lived before.


    Ruyi has already sent thousands of materials to Chu Yi for refining pills.


    Today, Chu Yi is going to teach Liu Qing how to use pressure cooker and induction cooker for alchemy. After all, tomorrow he will leave here and continue to experience in Heifeng forest.


    Therefore, today we will let Liu Qing learn how to alchemy, so that she can take turns with Hongyan to alchemy.


    After all, they will be responsible for the Lingqi pill of rulongzong.


    If you can''t use it up in the sect, you can sell it.


    Elixir is consumable. As long as you have experience in going out, you can use elixir. Unless you do a house repair, you don''t go anywhere.


    However, such home cultivation is extremely rare, and most spiritual cultivation needs to go out for training.


    "Husband, can you really make pills like this?" Liu Qing looks at Chu Yi with a puzzled face. Although she hasn''t seen the pressure cooker and induction cooker, she always feels that it''s too playful to succeed.


    "Of course, Yan''er has seen it." Chuyi complacently said a word, and then opened the pressure cooker.


    Inside, it''s still a wonderful piece.


    However, now Chu Yi does not need to rub it by hand, but uses Lingyuan control instead.


    In this way, it is also a kind of cultivation, which is the cultivation of controlling one''s own spirit.


    "Here, you pay for it." Say, Chu Yi took an aura Dan to come out.


    Liu Qing opens her cherry mouth and eats the aura pill in Chu Yi''s hand.


    Pills melt at the entrance.


    This is the characteristic of all pills. If there is no such situation, it means that it is not a pill.


    "It''s really, really a spirit pill. How can it be?" Liu Qing can''t believe it. He and Chu Yi actually made pills in his way.


    You know, she''s not a Dan master.


    What''s more, she just put the material into the pressure cooker, added a little water and touched the screen a few times.


    In this way, the spirit pill is refined?


    Shock, subversion.


    She didn''t know that Chu Yi was so powerful that she solved the problem that had plagued Ru longzong for countless years.


    "That''s it. Your husband is so powerful. In the future, there will be countless things that will surprise your eyes. " Then Chu Yi grinned.


    Beauty nodded, which she believed. After all, Chu Yi has already shocked her eyes.


    Liu Qing also nodded, pressure cooker alchemy, has conquered her.


    After all, three people are not Dan Shi, but refined 240 pills.


    Next, they all stay here for alchemy.


    The next day, soon.


    Chu Yi took 6000 pieces of Lingqi pills. He was going to sell some of them and then save some for himself.

 Chapter 828

    When he once appeared in Heifeng City, Chu Yi met another acquaintance.


    Pei lie, Chu Yi did not expect to meet him here.


    "Lao lie." Chu Yi takes the initiative to say hello.


    "Chu Yi, where are you from again?" Pei lie saw Chu Yi, happy to say hello.


    "Yes, how are you? Have you made a breakthrough?" Chu Yi asked, after all, before separation, Pei lie said he was going to break through cultivation.


    "It''s a breakthrough. It''s the end of the golden elixir." Pei lie said happily. He didn''t expect that he broke through so smoothly. He broke through the barrier in a few days, and then arrived at the later stage of Jindan.


    "Congratulations." Chu Yi also happily arched his hand and sincerely felt happy for Pei lie.


    He felt that Perry was a friend to make.


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a drink at my place." Pei lie has been in Heifeng city for nearly ten years. Although he has formed a team with countless people, he has few friends.


    He had a good impression of Chu Yi, so he happened to meet him again, so he wanted to invite Chu Yi to have a drink.


    "Well, it''s really worth drinking for such a big event." Chu Yi said happily, and then left with Pei lie.


    Having been in Heifeng city for so long, Pei lie naturally has his own house.


    After Chu Yi went with Pei lie, he found that Pei lie''s yard was not small, and the location was very good, just on the side of the street.


    The streets are full of people, very busy.


    It can be said that it is a pity that such a position is not used for business.


    After arriving at the door, Pei lie took out a token.


    This courtyard is shrouded by the array. You need to rely on the "key" to get in and out.


    It''s very difficult to enter the courtyard unless you directly break the array.


    Chu Yi is very interested in array, but he has no chance to learn it.


    Although the courtyard is not small, there are only two buildings, which do not seem to be used much.


    "Lao lie, it''s a pity that you don''t use it to build a shop to sell some pills and herbs." Chu Yi thinks that making money can''t be delayed. After all, the purchase of pills needs the spirit stone.


    It''s too slow just to hunt monsters to earn Lingshi.


    After all, their accomplishments are not high, which can only be regarded as the threshold of spiritual cultivation. Therefore, the hunting demons are not very valuable demons, which is enough to make up for their own pills. It is very difficult to make money.


    "Selling pills?" Pei lie couldn''t help looking at Chu Yi. He thought.


    "We don''t have a Dan pharmacist or a weapon refiner, so we can''t sell anything at all. How come there are alchemists in my family? " Pei lie did not have a look at Chu Yi, Dan pharmacist is very rare, small sect is impossible to have Dan pharmacist.


    If so, they will vote for them.


    After all, they don''t have enough resources for them to grow up. To stay in them is a complete delay to their future.


    Generally speaking, it''s not allowed to vote in another sect. The rules of most sects will not allow the disciples to easily leave their own sect and vote in another sect.


    But Dan pharmacist is an exception, they are very free. Let go, not only can let Dan pharmacist get better growth, but also can form a good relationship.


    "There is one." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Is there really one?" Pei lie was completely surprised. According to the population, rulongzong was definitely one of the big schools. No, it''s the biggest school in the world.


    However, the strength of rulongzong is not as good as that of other factions. After all, it depends on strength, not on the number of people.


    "Yes, there is one, but we only have the elixir at the moment." Chu Yi said with a smile, this matter will spread early. After all, there are a lot of people like longzong, and the news spreads quickly.


    "He didn''t want to leave you, rulongzong?" Pei lie takes a look at Chu Yi. After all, rulongzong is not as good as their danyangzong. How can he keep a promising Dan Yao master?


    Dan Fang, this is the important reason why we can''t keep Dan pharmacist.


    After all, danfang is very precious, and the General Dan pharmacists will not easily disclose it.


    Danfang is more precious than Gongfa.


    "No, she''s my daughter-in-law. How can she leave?" Said, Chu Yi proud smile.


    Both Liu Qing and Hong Yan are now the "Dan pharmacist" of rulongzong, and they are his daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, it is impossible to leave rulongzong. No matter who dug them, they couldn''t be poached.


    "I admire it." Pei lie gives Chu Yi a thumbs up. He naturally knows what his daughter-in-law means.


    He never thought that the relationship between the Dan pharmacist of longzong and Chu Yi was like this.


    Chu Yi said so confident, so determined.


    This shows that he is really confident that he will not let the elixir of rulongzong leave rulongzong.


    Having a Dan pharmacist will definitely be a great benefit to rulongzong.

 Chapter 829

    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough prescriptions. There''s only one kind of aura pill." Chu Yi said very regretfully, after all, there are too few danfang.


    "This elder brother really can''t help you. Our Danyang sect is also a small sect, and we don''t have our own Dan pharmacist." Said, Pei lie helplessly looked at Chu Yi.


    "Understand, understand, our little sect is like this." Chu Yi smiles, and then goes inside.


    "I haven''t lived for a long time. It''s all gray. Don''t let it out." Said, Pei lie''s hand a Yang, then a gust of wind blew past, blow the dust away.


    "I don''t mind. They''re all people who live in the open. There''s no such thing as being fastidious." Chu Yi waved his hand. What are these. Even in the wild, he doesn''t feel disgusted.


    "In fact, sit down for a while and I''ll get some good wine." With that, Pei lie left.


    Chu Yi thought about it, and then took out two pieces of sausage.


    Look at Pei lie''s situation here, there must be no food or drink.


    Sausage is a good thing, especially for wine.


    He took out a plate and Chuyi cut it.


    After all, he is still carrying a bag. If he takes out this stuff, he will not expose his system space.


    After ten minutes, Pei lie came back with three jars of wine.


    "This is Huangling wine that I''ve kept for 15 years. I''ll have a good drink today." With that, Pei lie put down the three jars of wine.


    Huangling wine, heard by Chu Yi, is a common spirit wine in the world. It is said that it is very good to drink and can make spiritual cultivation drunk.


    "Chuyi, what kind of food is this?" Pei lie looked at the red bacon slices and asked curiously. After all, he has not.


    Chu Yi is very impressed with his research on food.


    "Sausages, taste good, used with wine is a unique." Chu Yi confidently said, after all, this is more delicious than barbecue. I believe it can conquer Pei lie''s taste buds.


    "I''ll try it." With that, Pei lie took one.


    After a while, he gave Chuyi a thumbs up and grinned: "delicious, a rare delicacy in the world. The Chu brothers are not only gifted in cultivation, but also in food. "


    "I''m flattered. I''m just greedy. Let brother Pei see the joke." Chu Yi smiles. He knows that the spiritual cultivation in the world has no pursuit of food. He usually relies on pills to solve his stomach problems.


    "Here, drink." With that, Pei opened the seal of the wine jar and handed it to Chu Yi.


    Chuyi picked it up and sniffed it.


    It tastes delicious and makes people have the impulse to drink.


    "Take one." With that, Pei lie touched Chu Yi''s wine jar.


    Chu Yi took a sip and immediately felt it.


    It''s very powerful, and it also contains spiritual power. Unfortunately, not a lot.


    It tastes good, too.


    After a sip, Chu Yi fell in love with the taste.


    "Good wine." Chu Yi can''t help but say a word.


    He put a piece of sausage in his mouth and chewed a few mouthfuls. Chu Yi felt that it really matched the Huangling wine.


    "Lao lie, what''s next?" Chu Yi asked, after all, he came here for cultivation.


    "I''ve been in Heifeng city for more than ten years, and finally I''m in the late Jindan period, so it''s time to go back to the sect." Pei lie said.


    "To go?" Chu Yi looks at Pei lie in surprise. He doesn''t expect that his arrangement is like this.


    "Yes, I''ve been here so long. If you don''t go back, the clan will forget me. " Pei lie smiles. When he comes out, he vows that he will never go back until the later stage of Jindan.


    Now that he has reached this level, he can naturally go back.


    "Although Heifeng city is good and Heifeng forest is a good place to temper itself, it is not a sect of its own."


    Chu Yi nodded, black rock city is still very dangerous, black wind forest is even more so.


    Therefore, none of the sects is set up in the black wind forest or outside.


    After all, once a tide of animals breaks out, it will disperse everything nearby.


    "Indeed, I wish Lao lie a bright future." With that, Chu Yi touched Pei lie''s wine jar.


    Two people eating sausage, drinking.


    After eating all the bacon on the plate, I drank all the wine.


    "This wine is so strong that it makes me want to have a good sleep." Chu Yi felt that he didn''t want to sleep for a long time after he began to practice. He was practicing and didn''t have to sleep.


    "Ha ha, that''s the charm of spirit wine. Brother, I had a good time with you today. I hope I have a chance to meet you in the future. At that time, I will treat you to a better spirit wine. However, you need to prepare some bacon. It goes well with spirit wine. " With that, Pei lie patted Chu Yi on the shoulder.


    "All right, that''s enough. Brother, are you going now? " Chu Yi looked at Pei lie as if he was going to leave now.


    "Not bad." With that, Pei lie took out a token and said, "this house is for you. I won''t come back any more. It''s useless to keep it."


    Then, Pei lie gave the technique to Chu Yi.

 Chapter 830

    Chu Yi sends Pei lie out of Heiyan City, and Pei lie stops Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that Pei lie gave him that courtyard.


    Although Pei lie didn''t give it to Chu Yi, it was abandoned.


    It''s not right either. If his courtyard is willing to change hands, someone will take over. After all, the location is really good. It''s a good place to do business.


    Back in the yard, Chu Yi looked at the front and back of the yard.


    It''s too wasteful not to use this place for business, so Chu Yi decided to bring some people like longzong next time and transform it into a big shop.


    Let''s not say anything else. It''s a good arrangement to sell Lingqi pills and then buy all kinds of demon cores.


    If you want to exchange things like the inner gate of longzong, you can''t rely on him alone.


    That''s too slow. There''s no fast way to acquire.


    After resting in the courtyard for a few hours, Chu Yi began to search for a new team in black rock city.


    After all, he still needs to experience.


    "Recruit, recruit, the team that hunts the black bear is coming. As long as a request, there is a spirit pill, enough to use for a month, the speed has come. "


    A man dressed as a handsome young man was shouting. Behind him, there were six people dressed in the same clothes, who were very noble and spiritual. They all looked up, very proud.


    Chu Yi takes the task of hunting the black bear. However, he did not expect that these people should go to the team to use the spirit elixir instead of the spirit elixir.


    vulgar tycoon?


    So the team-mates are all well-dressed?


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Yi did not come forward.


    After all, in addition to the black bear beast, Chu Yi also took on other tasks.


    However, after a turn, Chu Yi found that his other two tasks did not have the same purpose of spiritual cultivation.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yi went to the people who were hunting the black bear.


    "I can meet your requirements. I have enough elixirs." Chu Yi took the initiative to say a word.


    "Oh, really, you showed me the pills." Then the man took a look at Chu Yi. After all, Chu Yi was very poor. His clothes were not magic weapons, or ordinary clothes, and he was carrying a backpack.


    Without saying a word, Chu Yi took out a bag.


    "Well, it''s really Lingqi pills, and there are a lot of them." Qin Yi looks at Chu Yi in surprise, and returns to the person who used the bag to hold Lingqi pill for the first time.


    A wonderful flower, absolutely a wonderful flower.


    "How are you, elder martial brothers?" Qin Yi looks at a group of people behind him, and then asks.


    It''s not him who can make a decision, but his elder martial brothers who have eyes above the top.


    "What cultivation?" One of them takes a look at Chu Yi and then throws out a question.


    "The beginning of the golden elixir." Chu Yi said truthfully, after all, there is nothing to lie about. If you can, go. If you can''t, wait.


    Heifeng city is full of experienced people.


    "OK, you''re the only one. Let''s go now." Then he turned and left.


    Then the others turned and left together.


    "Brother, it''s a magic talisman. Keep up." Qin Yi handed two talismans, and then caught up with them.


    Chu Yi was stunned and immediately ran after him at full speed.


    While chasing, activate the talisman.


    Then, his speed doubled.


    Rune, it''s not cheap.


    All spiritual practices can draw spiritual runes, as long as you know the rune.


    However, the talismans used to make talismans are made of expensive materials.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yi gave him two runes directly.


    Runes are consumables, though they work well. However, they are not disciples of big sects and are generally reluctant to use them.


    It''s nothing else. It''s just that I can''t afford it.


    An ordinary spirit talisman is the starting cost of 5 spirit stones. The better the spirit talisman, the more expensive it will be.


    It can be said that those who can use the talisman are definitely money players.


    Chu Yi followed behind the group of people and didn''t ask anything.


    It took them less than a day to come to the habitat of the black bear.


    "Take a break for two hours, and then start playing black bear." The leader said a word.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Everyone nodded and said, then sat down cross legged, took out their own aura pill and began to take it.


    Chu Yi also sat down and took out his own aura pill.


    Now, he knows that these people are all from the same sect.


    However, he didn''t understand why he wanted to recruit an outsider?


    It seems that their team is not weak, and they have enough pills and magic talismans.


    "You have to do your best, don''t reserve anything. Everyone came out this time to experience extreme killing. I hope we can get something. " The elder martial brother continued.


    Chu Yi looked at each other and didn''t say anything.


    Two hours passed quickly, and then everyone got up.


    "Over there."


    After a disciple said a word, everyone killed him and took out his biggest killing move.


    The defense of black bear is very terrifying and difficult to kill.


    Everyone''s attack was resisted by it.

 Chapter 831

    But everyone didn''t stop, and then there was a second attack.


    The black bear couldn''t bear it immediately and began to get hurt.


    Then, the body was blown apart.


    It can be said that the attack is very violent and direct.


    They didn''t even want the demon core of the black bear.


    Chu Yi is not polite. He picked it up directly.


    Anyway, it''s all burst out. If you don''t pick it up, you can''t pick it up.


    They are very rich, but Chu Yi is very poor.


    If he didn''t have a lot of elixirs, he would not have joined the team.


    Seeing Chu Yi picking up the demon core, they didn''t say anything.


    As long as they don''t delay their action, Chu Yi won''t say anything.


    "Over there."


    Xu Yigang just picked up the demon core, and then heard the elder martial brother say a word.


    A group of people immediately attacked the black bear.


    It''s still the same collective output, or the same attack mode.


    Within five minutes, a black bear was blown to death.


    This high efficiency surprised Chu Yi.


    Although, every time he attacked, he did his best. However, it was beyond his expectation.


    And picked up a demon core, Chu Yi is very happy.


    Then there was the third black bear.


    Then, Chu Yi found that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    Rain, he decisively took out the first Reiki Dan, directly eat down.


    Lingyuan got a lot of supplement, and recovered to the peak.


    Seeing Chu Yi''s action, the elder martial brother nodded, as if he was satisfied with Chu Yi''s performance.


    Then there was the fourth black bear.


    They don''t have much time to stay. After the shooting, they will find the next one immediately.


    But in this process, Chu Yi has time to put away the demon core.


    At the end of the day, they didn''t stop for a moment.


    Chu Yi paid 5 aura pills, but those demon cores were all picked up by him, and there was no loss at all.


    The demon core of black bear is valuable. One can exchange for three spirit stones.


    At the end of the day, they killed 17 black bears.


    It was night before they stopped.


    However, it''s just to stop hunting black bears. One by one, they began to practice. They had no spare time.


    At this moment, Chu Yi realized that they were not only rich, but also hardworking.


    Therefore, the imbalance in Chu Yi''s mind is less.


    After all, people who work hard can''t be envied.


    At night, everyone did not have a rest, and there was no need to worry about any monster attacking.


    When it comes, it''s a fight.


    The night passed, and nothing happened.


    The next day, it was still a very busy day, almost no rest, just fighting.


    Chu Yi feels that such progress is great.


    But this is the way of the rich.


    Lingqi pills are not cheap. They keep eating.


    Today, Chu Yi ate more than 20.


    Those people, more than that, felt like eating 30 or 40 pills.


    After all, their accomplishments were higher than those of Chu Yi, and they consumed more of the elixir.


    Every day is like this, the more to the back, Chu Yi to Lingqi Dan consumption is also more and more big.


    More than 50 pills a day.


    Drug abuse is called drug abuse by Chu Yi.


    This is really the way money people play. In a month, Chu Yi spent 1300 elixirs.


    However, the harvest is also quite a lot, he got 1600 black bear beast demon core.


    It''s not easy for these 1600 demon cores to come. After all, he is not the one who consumed more than 1000 aura pills, and there are seven others.


    From this point of view, they are at a huge loss.


    After all, investment is not directly proportional to return.


    "Brother Chu, you still have a lot of spirit elixirs here, don''t you?" Qin Yi finds Chu Yi. After all, that day he saw several thousand elixirs in Chu Yi''s bag.


    "Well, there are 4700 more." Chu Yi said directly, after all, they have been together for a month. Although those people don''t like to talk, Chu Yi knows that their character is OK, and they actually take care of him.


    Every time, he would wait until he picked up the demon core before launching the next attack.


    "Well, you can keep 700 pieces and sell the other 4000 pieces to us. One is counted as 6 spirit stones." Qin Yi and Chu Yi have a discussion.


    "Yes, no problem." Chu Yi agreed directly.


    Five spirit stones are sold outside the spirit Dan. Here, he can earn 4000 more spirit stones.


    "Thank you very much. Here are 240 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Count them." With that, Qin Yi handed over a bag.


    Chu Yi has only heard of the medium quality Lingshi, but has not.


    Chu Yi also knew that one medium quality spirit stone could top one hundred low quality spirit stones. He also knows that a top-grade spirit stone is worth 1000 lower grade spirit stones, and a top-grade spirit stone is worth 10000 lower grade spirit stones.


    It''s not enough. He hasn''t seen it.


    Taking out an orange stone from the bag, Chu Yi felt its magnificent aura.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yi put the bag away, and then out of his own aura pill, he left 700, the rest to Qin Yi.


    With these 4000 pills, each of them can be divided into more than 500 pills, which can last for another ten days.

 Chapter 832

    If you can, Chu Yi feels that if he sticks to it for a few months, maybe he will break through to the beginning of the golden elixir.


    A black bear can gain 120 energy.


    What''s more, as long as he makes a move, the dead black bear will be killed by him.


    So, at the end of this month, Chu Yi gained 190000 energy.


    "View energy values." Chu Yi said a word in his heart while there was no one around.


    Energy value: 230000


    Accomplishments: the beginning of Jindan (125400 / 500000)


    Talent: medium (400000 / 500000)


    Skill: rulongjue, longjue


    Magic weapon: Zaohua tower (not activated)


    "Xiaoyou, add all your energy values to your accomplishments."


    Energy value: 0


    Accomplishments: the beginning of Jindan (355400 / 500000)


    Talent: medium (400000 / 500000)


    Skill: rulongjue, longjue


    Magic weapon: Zaohua tower (not activated)


    Chu Yi took a look, and he was less than 150000 energy points short, so he could improve the middle stage of daojindan.


    "Chu Yi, we have decided to stay for ten days. Do you want to continue?" Qin Yi asked again. After all, each of them has 500 elixirs, which can last ten days.


    "Go on." Chu Yi agreed without saying a word.


    After all, he can get a lot of things in these ten days.


    Therefore, Chu Yi hopes to meet such a local tyrant team next time.


    There is more than one thing to improve every day.


    Combat effectiveness is improving every day.


    Sometimes, cultivation is not everything.


    What determines your strength is your skill and your attack power.


    "OK, I see." Qin Yi said a word, and patted Chu Yi on the shoulder, then left and returned to his camp.


    After a night''s rest, the next day began a high-intensity hunting operation.


    Ten days passed as soon as the days shook.


    In the last ten days, they killed 621 black bears.


    Therefore, Chu Yi obtained 621 demon nuclei and more than 70000 energy values.


    "Chu Yi, we''ve run out of pills. It''s time to leave." Qin Yi once again finds Chu Yi and takes the initiative to say something to him.


    However, there were several other people who came together.


    "Then have a good trip." Chu Yi said with a smile, after all, we have been together for more than a month, Chu Yi thinks these people are good.


    "Which sect are you a disciple of?" The elder martial brother took a look at Chu Yi and asked actively.


    This is the first time he took the initiative to talk with Chu Yi.


    "Rulongzong." Chu Yi answered honestly.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yi and thought it was incredible.


    "Is that rulongzong?" The elder martial brother was also shocked. After all, in his impression, Rulong Zong was very poor.


    "Yes, it''s the rulongzong." Chu Yi shrugged and said.


    "It seems that there are some errors in our understanding of rulongzong. You are also excellent. "


    "Thank you." Chu Yi said a word, did not expect them to think they are excellent.


    "It''s not early. It''s time for us to go out. I hope I can hear your name often in the future. " Then he turned away.


    Xu Yi did not expect that the other side should have such a high evaluation of himself.


    Often hear their own name, it''s very talented, very powerful can.


    Qin Yi gave Chu Yi two talismans for him to use.


    Chu Yi wanted to say that he still had a magic talisman, but when he saw that Qin Yi had rushed out, he didn''t say it.


    When they got to Heifeng City, they opened with Chu Yifeng.


    Chu Yi went back to his yard. After all, it was dark, so Chu Yi felt that he had a rest for one night, and then he would go back to rulongzong tomorrow.


    After going back, we should talk to Ruyi about the situation here, and then ask him to send some people to come here, and then make it a big shop again.


    Buy some demon cores, and then sell the spirit elixir and so on.


    The next day, Chu Yi left Heifeng city and returned to rulongzong.


    Rulongcheng is still under construction. Many people come to rulongcheng.


    Anyway, those who came here were all disciples of rulongzong.


    Many of them can''t break through the golden elixir period in their life. They have been in the flexible period.


    Life is everywhere. Why not live in rulongcheng?


    Normally, the children they give birth to have average talent.


    Now the rulongzong''s rulongjue is much better than before, at least it can make their children stronger.


    Chu Yi looked at the hot city like dragon city, some gratified.


    So many people will naturally create something.


    In rulongcheng, they can choose to plant lingcao and rice.


    As for breeding, Chu Yi has not found a suitable monster for breeding.


    However, Chu Yi did not give up.


    Soon, he will organize people to hunt animals and pigs outside the black wind forest.


    They are very weak and weak.


    However, a hundred people together, you can deal with the beast pig.


    At that time, we can eat pigs.


    The meat of monsters is good for them.


    Anyway, there are so many animals and pigs in the dark forest. It''s a pity not to make good use of them.


    In addition, small pigs can be captured and kept nearby.

 Chapter 833

    When the animals and pigs come of age, they can continue to hunt. In this way, it can continue.


    In addition, Chu Yi would try to cultivate Lingdao.


    Rice with spiritual power is certainly good for those with ordinary talent.


    They have ordinary talent, they are poor, they don''t have many spirit stones.


    Without the spirit stone, we can''t afford to buy pills.


    Lingdao can provide them with more Lingyuan, which is certainly of great benefit to them.


    What''s more, it will make them healthier and live more than ten years.


    Maybe, it can make their offspring more excellent.


    After entering the city of Rulong for a turn, Chu Yi went out again, and then returned to Rulong Zong.


    "Back?"


    As soon as he entered rulongzong, Chu Yi met Ruyan.


    "Come back, is Yan''er OK?" Chu Yi said to such as smoke, and didn''t have that kind of feeling to see elder. After all, Ruyan doesn''t look very old either.


    "It''s very good. I work very hard." Ruyan smiles to Chu Yi. She already knows that rulongzong has the aura pill. She can get 100 in a month.


    All this is because of Chu Yi.


    Therefore, for Ruyan, Chu Yi is the existence of the same fan.


    She went to see the way Liu Qing and Hongyan practiced the list, which was unheard of and completely overturned her impression of alchemy.


    She also tried and found that she could alchemy.


    If it wasn''t for her seniority, she would have asked Chu Yi for a signature or something.


    After all, it''s not too much to be an idol.


    "That''s good. This girl has good talent. I''m afraid she''ll be lazy and proud." Chu Yi smiles and feels proud.


    After all, Chuyan was cultivated by him.


    "I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry about that." Ruyan said seriously that after all, rulongzong had such excellent disciples after all. Naturally, she had to cultivate them well and not waste her excellent talents.


    "I''ll be at ease if you take care of me." Chu Yi smiles slightly, his impression of Ruyan is still very good.


    After a few words, Chu Yi left.


    Back in his yard, Chu Yi sees Liu Qing in the hall.


    "Husband, you are back." Liu Qing stands up happily and runs to Chu Yi.


    "Well, I''m back." Chu Yi hugs Liu Qing, because he sees what she is just about to do, but stops.


    Liu Qing''s face turned red, but he held Chu Yi''s waist tightly.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Liu Qing looked up at Chu Yi, some distressed asked.


    Thin, Chu Yi this time back, obviously thin.


    There''s no way. He doesn''t have a rest during the day. He''s fighting all the time, so it''s normal for him to lose weight.


    "It''s OK. That''s what cultivation is all about." Chu Yi smiles. In the past 40 days, he has gained a lot.


    "But you''ve lost a lot of weight." Liu Qing''s eyes are a little red, more distressed.


    Chu Yi pinched Liu Qing''s chin, and then looked at her.


    "Do you love me?" Chu Yi gently asked a sentence, feeling warm in the heart.


    "Well." Liu Qing directly admitted that her character is like this. If she has it, she will admit it. If she doesn''t, she will deny it.


    Chu Yi kisses her without saying a word, and then Liu Qing stays.


    It was her first kiss, so people were stupid and didn''t know what was going on.


    Chu Yi is a very patient person, so he takes Liu Qing to practice slowly.


    A few hours later, Chu Yi came to the basement with Liu Qing in his arms.


    In the basement, there is the fragrance of Lingqi pill.


    After all, the elixirs are here.


    "My husband." The beauty saw Chu Yi, inside called out.


    Liu Qing took the initiative to let go of Chu Yi, and then said: "sister Hongyan, I''ll take care of it. You talk to your husband."


    Beauty nodded, and then came to the side of Chu Yi.


    "Well, all the alchemy is going well. Is there any problem?" Chu Yi asked, there are many ice formations in it, so the temperature here is very low.


    "No problem. Everything went well. At the end of the day, 3000 elixirs will come out. " Beauty said with a smile, she did not expect that one day there are so many aura Dan will be born in her hands.


    Besides, she is not a Dan master.


    All this is because Chu Yi is such a wonderful little man.


    "Yes, there is not too much pursuit of production, so much is enough." Chu Yi said with a smile, after all, this production has been very high.


    He has been away for 43 days, which means he has 130000 elixirs.


    One spirit pill can sell five spirit stones, which is worth 640000.


    This speed of creating wealth made Chu Yi hot.


    However, it is not easy to sell so many elixirs.


    "Do we have enough materials?" Chu Yi asked, after all, he didn''t know the situation of rulongzong''s elixir.

 Chapter 834

    "There are still more than 100000 copies. The details are not very clear. They have not been sorted out. The master gave him a rough figure. And, next, we''ll continue to collect the elixir. " Beauty explained a, can have so much stock, she is also very surprised.


    One can refine 60 pills, and more than 100000 pills can get 67 million pills and tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Such accumulation, let beauty is very unexpected.


    After all, she always felt that rulongzong was very poor, and it was impossible to take such a panacea.


    She didn''t know that it was accumulated by several generations of rulongzong.


    After all, rulongzong has always been unwilling to be so weak, so he only deserves to accept disciples with low talent.


    "So much, that''s good." Chu Yi surprised to say a, feeling can take out half to sell.


    After all, there are not many people in the clan who need the spirit elixir. It''s better to replace it with a spirit stone.


    Today''s rulongzong is more in need of Lingshi.


    With Lingshi, we can purchase more materials for the construction of rulongzong.


    "Why did you come back? Didn''t you say it would be a long time?" Hongyan took a look at Chu Yi. Now she lives a full life every day. Of course, there are spare time.


    At that time, she would think about Chu Yi.


    After all, such a powerful man, full of secrets, is worth thinking about.


    "When the pills are used up, they come back. In addition, I have a good position in Heifeng city. I want to change it into a business name, sell some aura pills, and buy some demon cores. " Chu Yi said it truthfully.


    Red Yan looked at Chu Yi, some surprised, even busy way: "you sell the aura pill?"


    After all, it is impossible for Chu Yi to use up 6000 pieces of Lingqi pills in the past 40 days.


    If you eat too much, Dantian will burst.


    In addition, Chu Yi actually has a place that can be changed into a shop in Heifeng city?


    How long has he been wandering in Heifeng forest? How soon will he have a foothold?


    How can this man be so powerful?


    "Well, I sold it and used some." Chu Yi embraces the waist of the beautiful woman and says with a smile. Those spirit stones are still in the system space of Chu Yi.


    "So you''re going to come back and sell the pills again?" Beauty didn''t expect that Chu Yi was so powerful that she sold them all.


    "Well, you have to make the money you should make." Chu Yi smiles.


    Then, Hongyan takes Chuyi into a room.


    Inside, it''s all elixirs.


    Chu Yi can take these pills at any time. If you have explained Hongyan and Liuqing, you can say that they are very good to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi himself took ten thousand pieces, ready to keep them for his own use.


    Sell this piece, Chu Yi does not interfere, let as one to arrange.


    After all, this is a private business, not his own.


    He can''t turn the elixir refined from the materials of zongmen into the spirit stone in his pocket.


    Being a man, you can''t be so selfish.


    "Well, you can make pills first. I''ll go to the inner gate first." Chu Yi loosed the small waist of the beauty, and then walked out of the Dan room.


    Beauty did not pester Chu Yi, but went back to alchemy.


    Chu Yi took out his inner door token and sent it to the inner door.


    After arriving at the inner door, Chu Yi took out the demon Dan of the black bear beast and began to exchange points.


    The demon core of a black bear beast can be exchanged for 3 points, so Chu Yi gets more than 7000 points.


    Then Chu Yi began to look for the Dan Fang that could be exchanged.


    "LINGJI pill can speed up the cultivation efficiency below the golden elixir period, and can be promoted to the golden elixir faster?" After seeing the introduction, Chu Yi''s eyes brightened.


    "Just you!" This kind of pill is very valuable to Chu Yi. After all, everyone wants to hit the golden age earlier. The earlier, the better.


    Although it takes 7000 points to redeem, Chuyi still thinks it''s worth it.


    He feels that the 7000 points can be quickly earned back.


    So Chu Yi changed the prescription of LINGJI Dan without saying a word.


    Then Chu Yi left the inner door. After all, there are no points, and there is no point in staying.


    After coming back, Chu Yi opened Dan Fang.


    "How''s it going?" Liu Qing saw Chu Yi come back and asked.


    "Exchanged a new Dan Fang." Chu Yi took out the prescription of the LINGJI pill.


    Liu Qing comes to her right away. She hears that Chu Yi has gone to the inner gate and guesses that Chu Yi is likely to exchange for a new Dan Fang.


    After all, rulongzong has a lot of spirit grass in reserve.


    Before there was no Dan Fang and Chu Yi''s Alchemy magic weapon, these spirit grasses had little value. At least, for rulongzong.


    "LINGJI Dan, what kind of Dan is this?" Liu Qing is very surprised to ask a, because she has never heard of this kind of pill.


    "It''s a kind of elixir that can speed up the cultivation efficiency below the golden elixir period, and can be promoted to the golden elixir faster." Chu Yi explained a sentence, after all, there is no introduction to the efficacy of Dan Fang.


    "How amazing is it that we can enter the golden elixir period as soon as possible?" Liu Qing excitedly grasped Chu Yi''s hand and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 835

    "If it can be refined in large quantities, it must be possible. If they can enter the golden elixir period before the age of 15, it will be of great significance to us, such as the Dragon sect." Chu Yi naturally knew what all this meant to rulongzong, which meant that rulongzong would change completely.


    After all, there are only two true inner disciples, Chu Yi and Chu Yan.


    There are not many spiritual practices in Jindan realm, less than 50.


    Only one in Yuanying period.


    None of them are above the Yuan Dynasty.


    Such a sect is too weak.


    If there are thousands of elixirs, it will be very different.


    "Let''s get to know my master and see if there are many materials to prepare." Chu Yi said a word, then stretched out a hand toward Liu Qing.


    Then the two left the basement hand in hand.


    Then, Chu Yi takes Liu Qing to Ruyi''s office.


    He is still responsible for brainwashing the core disciples. If he is not in class, he will deal with other things in the office.


    "Back?" As soon as he saw Chu Yi, he immediately put down the document in his hand.


    These documents, sent by rulongcheng, are all information about rulongcheng.


    After all, he also needs to manage rulongcheng. He can''t make rulongcheng chaotic, and he can''t make rulongcheng sound like a voice outside longzong.


    "Well, I''ll be back for a while." Chu Yi says, handed out the Dan Fang in the hand.


    Ruyi took Dan Fang, then took a look at Chu Yi: "LINGJI Dan?"


    "It''s a kind of elixir that can speed up the cultivation efficiency below the golden elixir period, and can be promoted to the golden elixir faster." Chu Yi explained.


    Then, Ruyi stood up excitedly.


    He is the leader of the clan and is more concerned about the future of rulongzong.


    The pills mentioned by Chu Yi can make the core disciples enter the golden elixir period quickly.


    The achievement of Jindan period is not very strong, but it is also a serious spiritual cultivation.


    "I''m going to ask someone to get the spirit grass on the pill." Said, such as one to the elixir on the Dan Fang to remember, and then handed the Dan Fang to Chu Yi.


    Such an important thing, he must go in person.


    Chu Yi nodded, knowing why Ru Yi was so excited.


    Then Chu Yi and Liu Qing went back.


    Originally, he had to talk about the business, but he didn''t expect that Ruyi was so excited, so he just waited until Ruyi came back with lingcao.


    "Husband, how many days will you stay here this time?" Liu Qing asked Chu Yi, she still hope Chu Yi can stay a few days.


    After all, she likes to be with Chuyi.


    He was very different from other spiritual practices. He gave her a feeling of falling in love.


    Of course, she doesn''t know what love is. If you know, you won''t think Chu Yi is different.


    "Stay for three or five days. Don''t rush." Chu Yi hugs Liu Qing''s waist and sticks to her from the back, watching the spirit flowers blooming in the yard.


    After more than 40 days of high-intensity cultivation, Chu Yi needed to rest for a few days, let the spirit pulse cultivate for a few days, and recover.


    The same is true for those rich teams, otherwise they can bring more elixirs. After all, that little elixir is nothing to them.


    It is because they can only persist for more than one month that they will finally buy those pills from Chu Yi.


    After leaving the black wind forest, they must be cultivated for a few days, otherwise it will damage the spirit pulse.


    If you damage the spirit pulse, you will not lose it.


    "Well, I''ll be with you more than my sister." With that, Liu Qing''s face turned a little red.


    Because, Chu Yi''s hand is not so peaceful.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. Stay with you." Chu Yi gathers in Liu Qing''s ear and says a word gently.


    After a while, Ruyi appeared.


    "Chu Yi, the material of LINGJI pill is very few, and it''s not cheap. It''s ten times more expensive than Lingqi pill." Ruyi and Chu Yi said that because one of the miraculous drugs is more precious, the cost of lingjidan is higher.


    "How much can we refine now?" Chu Yi asked.


    "Not much, a thousand at most." For example, he pointed to the material and said helplessly that he thought he could refine tens of thousands of pieces, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    There are too few pills to change anything.


    Purchase lingcao?


    It''s not impossible, but rulongzong is poor.


    If they were rich, they would not be in the golden age.


    "Let''s make it first and see if we can make it." Chu Yi felt that he had to refine it first. At least he knew if the pill could be refined.


    Then, you can also find a disciple to have a try and see what the effect is.


    "OK, then you can practice first." As soon as you say a word, you are ready to leave.


    "Master, wait a minute. I have one more thing to tell you." Chu Yi stops Ru Yi and tells him about Heifeng city.


    After Ruyi knew it, he gave Xu Yi three names. These three people are all elders of rulongzong. They are suitable and reliable for this work.

 Chapter 836

    These three people will listen to Chu Yi later.


    For example, it would be a good thing to open a business in heifengcheng.


    After all, rulongzong is really poor. Now he relies on the so-called outside disciples to do the task and collect some materials.


    If you can make money, that''s great.


    After talking for a while, Ruyi left.


    He needs to select a person to test the effect of lingjidan later.


    After all, it''s only after the experiment that we know the effect.


    As soon as they left, Chu Yi and Liu Qing moved the herbs to the basement.


    "Beauty, after these refining, we refine new pills." Chu Yi and red Yan said a word, and then with Liuqing a spirit grass with a good.


    Beauty also followed, by the way, is what pill.


    "Lingjidan, you know?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, after all, beauty is a big sect.


    "I heard about it, but I haven''t seen it." The beauty of an honest answer, she is to listen to his once miss said this pill, said it can improve the speed of cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yi had a prescription for this kind of pill.


    This kind of lingjidan is very rare. Many sects are not willing to sell it.


    After all, the second son of their own clan needs this pill more.


    Soon, the elixir in the pot was refined.


    Then, Chu Yi, Liu Qing and Hongyan put the materials of lingjidan into the pressure cooker.


    After adding enough water, refining began.


    This one hour, for the three of them, is a bit hard.


    After all, they all want to know if they can refine lingjidan smoothly.


    Time finally came, and the heat in the pressure cooker was also released.


    There is a fragrance, but I don''t know if it will succeed.


    When they opened it, they saw the brown ointment.


    "This is a success?" asked the beauty, after all, before refining out of Lingqi Dan is also such a situation.


    "I don''t know. Just get it out and try someone." Chu Yi thinks it''s better to take it and try it here. After all, guess and not guess, is also to find someone to test the medicine.


    "Well, get it out first, and find someone to try." Liu Qing also agreed, so the three began to make the ointment into a pill.


    After that, Chu Yi goes to find Ruyi with Liu Qing and Hongyan.


    In Ruyi''s office, there are two disciples.


    A man and a woman, female Chu Yi met, called Ruyan.


    "Disciple Liu Qiang, I''ve met the young master and the young lady."


    "Disciple Ruyan, I''ve met the young master and the young lady."


    "Get up." Chu Yi said a word, and then put a bottle of pills on the table.


    "Did it work?" As soon as looked at Chu Yi, some excited asked a sentence.


    After all, it is possible to cultivate two disciples if they can be refined.


    "Well, it''s successful. I don''t know how it works." Chu Yi answers, then takes a look at Liu Qiang and Ruyan.


    Two people step forward, each poured out a pill.


    When they come here, they already know what to do.


    After all, they were brainwashed, so they didn''t feel worried at all.


    After swallowing the pill, the two men closed their eyes.


    "Start practicing and see how it works." As I said, I can''t hide my excitement.


    After all, if it succeeds, rulongzong will have a chance to become stronger quickly.


    Without saying a word, Liu Qiang and Ruyan sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    "Suzerain... It''s so fast. It''s so easy to accept. I feel that the efficiency has been increased ten times." Liu Qiang opened his mouth first and expressed his feelings.


    "Yes, Lord, that''s how it feels." If Yan also said a sentence.


    "Good, good, good, go on, go on, you continue to practice, see how many days this pill can last." After all, the prescription of pills is also very important.


    If the effect is only one day, even if it is increased ten times, the significance is not very obvious.


    After all, it takes a lot of lingjidan to break through the golden elixir period.


    A person may need thousands of lingjidan.


    If long Zong, can''t take out so many.


    So, it doesn''t make much sense.


    If the effect is 10 days or 20 days, it will be different.


    "Yes, Lord." The two answered and then closed their eyes.


    Ruyi makes a gesture to go out, and then takes Chuyi and them out of the office. Before he came out, he took the rest of lingjidan.


    "You first refine the rest. I''ll tell you the specific efficacy." Ruyi said something to Chu Yi. After all, he knew that Chu Yi wanted to know the effect of this pill and whether it was very effective.


    After all, this Dan Fang was exchanged by Chu Yi.


    "OK, I''ll give it to the master." Chu Yi and Ru Yi say a word, and then take the beauty and Liu Qing back.


    As for the efficacy, he will know it sooner or later. There is no need to worry about it now.

 Chapter 837

    After going back, Chu Yi and Liu Qing take turns in alchemy.


    Originally Liu Qing wanted Chu Yi to have a good rest, but Chu Yi thought it was better to do something.


    Otherwise, Chu Yi would feel bored if he stayed at home for so many days.


    After all, there is no mobile phone or Internet in this world. If you don''t do something or practice, it will be boring.


    This stay is five days.


    A total of 2300 pieces of lingjidan were obtained. Chu Yi took 300 pieces and gave the remaining 2000 pieces to Ruyi.


    After all, these pills have no effect on the spiritual cultivation after the golden elixir period.


    Chu Yi took it away just to see if he could sell it and exchange some other resources.


    It is not only rulongzong who is poor, but also Chuyi himself.


    When Chu Yi left, Liu Qiang and Ruyan were still practicing, which indicated that the medicine effect had not passed.


    It''s a surprise for Chu Yi to have five days.


    After all, if you use it for five days a day, you will distance yourself from others.


    However, it depends on the situation. It''s more than five days.


    Chu Yi didn''t leave by himself this time. When he left, he took three elders with him.


    Such as wealth, such as treasure, such as treasure.


    All of them were under 40 years old, and they were all the later cultivation of Jindan.


    They are very excited about starting a business.


    After all, rulongzong was too poor to support their business.


    Now, Chu Yi actually has a good position to open a business, and has prepared a lot of aura pills for sale.


    They finally feel that they have something to use.


    In more than a day, they arrived at Heifeng city.


    After seeing Chu Yi''s yard, Rucai''s mouth was crooked.


    "Good place, Chu Yi. Your position here is really good. You can make a lot of money if you use it to open a business." Rubao said happily, looking at the people''s spiritual cultivation is like looking at countless money.


    "It''s really a good place. There are so many people. There are so many people, there are so many spirit stones. " Ruzhen also nodded hard.


    "With such a place, we can make a stone for the sect." If the wealth said a, quickly followed Chu Yi, entered the yard.


    Chu Yi and they have changed the array. After all, they need to let everyone enter freely, so that they can open the shop.


    Next, they need to transform the building.


    Chu Yi naturally has to work hard. After all, they are not familiar with everything here when they come to Heifeng city for the first time.


    After ten days in full swing, the courtyard has changed greatly.


    Outside, there is a sign like a dragon shop.


    When the sign goes out, it means the business is open.


    "It''s strange. Why don''t you have any customers?" After sitting for a day, Rubao found that there was no customer, so he immediately got worried.


    After all, it took them ten days to build a business that looked good. Now one day, he didn''t even have a personal picture, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. It''s not so easy to do business." Chu Yi comforted, after all, everything is difficult at the beginning.


    "I hope business will come tomorrow." Ruzhen said helplessly, in her expectation, the business should be very good. As a result, there was no business all day.


    At the end of the day, we just went to have a rest.


    The next day, there was still no business, and no one came.


    There was no business for two days in a row, which made everyone a little disappointed.


    But in business, what we pay attention to is what we want. It''s impossible to force people to come to do business with you, isn''t it?


    On the third day, Chu Yi entered the black wind forest.


    After all, he can''t be here with them all the time. His main task is to experience.


    It''s their business to manage a business.


    Chu Yi didn''t form a team this time. He went to hunt animals and pigs.


    Because Xu Yi''s energy value is less than 100000, he can improve his cultivation, so hunting the beast pig is a good choice. He hunts animals and pigs very fast.


    An animal pig has 80 energy points. Chu Yi can kill 50 animals a day, that is, he can get 4000 energy points a day. If he is alone, he is very powerful.


    In 20 days, Chu Yi can break through his cultivation to the middle stage of the golden elixir if he only hunts animals and pigs for 20 days.


    Day by day, Chu Yi hunted animals and pigs every day, and did not stop for a moment.


    Now, he does not rely on the cold star knife, but on his own strength.


    Although he has not reached the mid-term of Jindan, he has the strength of mid-term of Jindan.


    This is the benefit and effect of experience, which has been shown directly.


    This kind of experience is very expensive.


    In 20 days, Chu Yi took 120 Lingqi pills.


    For example, the disciples of longzong really can''t afford to spend.


    After all, there is no way to maintain a large amount of consumption just by hunting demon cores and the like. Unless, on their own. At that time, the efficiency was so low that it lost the significance of experience.


    In the spirit of going back, Xu Yi plans to improve his cultivation.


    So, he came to the bottom of a big tree, and then to the tree, sat down.

 Chapter 838

    "Xiaoyou."


    Chu Yi shouts, and then Xiao you appears.


    "I have seen the master." Xiao you saluted Chu Yi.


    "Open the system interface." Chu Yi gave the order.


    Then, the system interface opens.


    Energy value: 80000


    Accomplishments: the beginning of the golden elixir (425400 / 500000)


    Talent: medium (400000 / 500000)


    Skill: rulongjue, longjue


    Magic weapon: Zaohua tower (not activated)


    "Add energy to your accomplishments."


    "Master, your accomplishments have met the conditions for promotion. Do you want to upgrade?"


    Hearing Xiao you''s voice, Chu Yi nodded and said, "promotion."


    Then, Chu Yi felt a force pouring into his Dantian, feeling very cool.


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Yi heard Xiao you say, "Congratulations, master. Your accomplishments have been improved smoothly. Please continue to work hard."


    Chuyi nodded, then took a look at the system panel.


    Energy value: 0


    Accomplishments: Mid Jindan period (5400 / 2000000)


    Talent: medium (400000 / 500000)


    Skill: rulongjue, longjue


    Magic weapon: Zaohua tower (not activated)


    Upgrade to the golden elixir mid-term, even need a million energy value?


    A million looks like a lot, but for others, it''s very fast.


    Chu Yi hunts animals and pigs every day, with 4000 energy points a day.


    Then he only needs 500 days to upgrade to the late Jindan.


    For others, even if they are gifted, it is difficult to upgrade from the early stage of the golden elixir to the later stage of the golden elixir in 500 days.


    However, next, Chu Yi plans to improve his talent first.


    It''s more important to upgrade your talent from top to bottom.


    After coming down from the tree, Chu Yi didn''t rush back.


    He found a herd of pigs and rushed up.


    Tilt your own Lingyuan out and attack the beast pig.


    "Yes, the power has been improved a lot. The efficiency should be faster." Therefore, it doesn''t take him 500 days to upgrade his cultivation to the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Such progress, Chu Yi is very happy.


    After all, the stronger, the better.


    After killing these animals, Chu Yi left.


    After returning to Heifeng City, Chu Yi went to Rulong business.


    After all, I''ve been hunting monsters for 20 days, and I don''t know if the company has made a business.


    Back to the Rulong shop, Chu Yi found that there were still no customers on the facade of the Rulong shop.


    There are no customers, but there are two more.


    One is Liu Qiang, the other is Ruyan.


    "Liu Qiang, I''ve met the little Lord."


    "Ruyan, I''ve met the young master."


    Two people see Chu Yi, immediately came to salute.


    "Get up. Just call me childe outside." Chu Yi said a word, and then went to the counter.


    He only saw Ruzhen, but not Rucai and Rubao.


    "Still no business?" Chu Yi asked, after all, did not even see the figure of a guest.


    "Yes, there is only one kind of elixir in our business, and those who can use Lingqi pills are all disciples of the big sect. Their own sects have their own business in Heifeng City, so they don''t come to our business at all." Ruzhen is very helpless to say that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is merciless.


    Rulong has no advantage at all.


    After all, their products are too single.


    "What about wealth and treasure?" Chu Yi also knew that it was not so easy for his Rulong business to do so, but since they all started, it was impossible to close down.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day, step by step. Anyway, this place doesn''t have to pay taxes. It''s good to be idle without business.


    "They have gone to work in other firms. They feel that if they are idle here, it''s better to do something for other firms and learn a little bit about management by the way." Ruzhen explained.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Step by step." Chu Yi said a word, and then turned to look at Liu Qiang and Ruyan.


    "What''s the effect of lingjidan?" Chu Yi asked a sentence, he felt like a send them out, mostly because of this thing.


    "Sixteen days." Liu Qiang reported a data.


    "That''s not bad. It''s been so long." Chu Yi didn''t expect to have such a long time.


    In this way, Liu Qiang and Ruyan will soon be promoted to Jindan, right?


    If they are promoted to Jindan within this year, they still have a chance to enter the inner gate.


    "Then go back to the sect and practice. Try to get to the golden elixir period as soon as possible." Anyway, it''s meaningless for them to stay here. It''s better to go back to the Dragon sect to practice.


    "Yes, young master, we will go back now." With that, Liu Qiang and Ruyan left.


    If you let them come, you want them to tell Chu Yi about the efficacy of lingjidan. In addition, I also came to take a look at the location of Rulong business.


    After all, there will be some elders coming to practice next.


    Now, with Lingqi pill, they can experience themselves well and improve their accomplishments.


    Otherwise, if they are weak as elders, their disciples will be golden elites. How can they be elders?

 Chapter 839

    Chu Yi doesn''t plan to go back. After all, there are many pills on him.


    Come out, just want to know about the situation of Rulong business.


    Then Chu Yi went out.


    Then he came to a Tiandan company.


    Tiandanzong is one of the top ten alchemy sects. In Heifeng City, it is also a very famous business.


    Chu Yi wants to know about lingjidan and see how the price is.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t buy lingjidan himself.


    After entering the door, a man came up immediately.


    "Immortal, we Tiandan have everything we need." A good-looking woman said with a smile.


    This is an ordinary person, who does not have any fluctuation of Lingyuan.


    "Lingjidan, do you have lingjidan?" Chu Yi directly asked a sentence, after all, he is aimed at this.


    "Spirit... Kidan?"


    Chu Yi saw that the smile on the girl''s face froze, and immediately guessed the result.


    Tiandan business has no lingjidan, at least not here.


    "LINGJI Dan, do you need LINGJI Dan?" A cold voice began to ring.


    Looking back, a very tall and cold woman stood behind Chu Yi and looked very beautiful.


    "Master Luo Xue." Chu Yi''s side of that younger sister immediately toward that Gao Leng''s woman made a salute, the facial expression all is awe.


    "Does Tiandan sect have a spirit base?" Chu Yi asked directly, but he hoped that there was no LINGJI Dan in Tiandan sect. In this way, his LINGJI Dan could be sold to Tiandan sect.


    After all, all businesses do not sell things, they buy things.


    "We tiandanzong really don''t have this kind of pill, and you can''t buy any LINGJI pill in Heifeng city." Luo Xue takes a look at Chu Yi. This is Heifeng City, the periphery of Heifeng forest.


    Those who come here are all above the golden elixir.


    For them, lingjidan has no effect, so it is impossible for any firm in Heifeng city to have lingjidan.


    After all, the pills here are transported by people of different sects, not refined in Heifeng city. Therefore, it is impossible for us to deploy lingjidan to Heifeng city.


    In addition, LINGJI pills are rarely sold to the outside world, but they are sold internally.


    After all, this is the elixir under the golden elixir, which is very rare.


    Therefore, the price is also very expensive.


    One can be sold to 100 spirit stones, and it is often fried to 3401. After all, the materials for refining this kind of pill are relatively rare, which causes such a high price.


    "Do you buy lingqidan?" Chu Yi takes a look at Luo Xue. There are 300 spirit stones on him that can be sold for a little bit.


    "Acquisition, you have lingjidan?" Luo Xue is very surprised to see a Chu Yi, didn''t think Chu Yi unexpectedly still has Ling Ji Dan.


    "Yes." Chu Yi nodded and said with certainty.


    "Well, come with me. I need to test your lingqidan." Said, Luo Xue looked at Chu Yi, and then motioned Chu Yi to follow him.


    Chu Yi didn''t say a word, and then followed.


    Then Chu Yi came to a room.


    This room, it seems, is the room of Luo Xue''s cultivation.


    Because the smell of incense in the room is the same as that of Luo Xue.


    "Take it out. If it''s really lingjidan, the price will definitely satisfy you." Luo Xue said and motioned Chu Yi to sit down.


    Chu Yi nodded, then sat down and took out his own LINGJI Dan.


    "A total of 300, one can work for 16 days." With that, Chu Yi pushed the bottle out.


    "16 days?" Luo Xue looks at Chu Yi in surprise, because she knows that the effect of LINGJI pill is 15 days. Chu Yi this, unexpectedly has 16 days?


    "Yes, it''s 16 days. You can find someone to test it." Chuyi said seriously, after all, he didn''t need to cheat. 16 days, that''s 16 days.


    "No, I''m Dan pharmacist. I can test it." Said, Luo Xue took out a spirit base Dan.


    She picked up a magic formula, and Chu Yi saw a flame coming out of her palm.


    This is Dan Huo?


    "Master, if you find strange energy, do you absorb it?"


    Xiao you''s voice rang immediately.


    "It won''t be discovered, will it?" Chu Yi asked in his mind.


    "No Xiaoyou replied, looking forward to Chu Yi.


    "Absorb."


    Chu Yi also wants to know what will happen after absorbing it.


    "Why?"


    Luo Xue found that her Dan fire had disappeared, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But Chu Yi, who was sitting opposite her, was still.


    So she called out her own Dan fire at one time.


    "Xiaoyou, scan her body structure and record it." Chu Yi and Xiao you said that they felt that the elixir''s elixir''s elixir might be different from ordinary spiritual cultivation, so they wanted Xiao you to record it.


    "Yes, my master, turn on the scan."


    Luo Xue on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief, because her Dan fire did not disappear any more.


    If it really disappeared, she would doubt whether Chu Yi had done something.

 Chapter 840

    The LINGJI Dan is surrounded by Luoxue''s Dan fire.


    Then Luo Xue closed her eyes.


    She needs to analyze the efficacy of Chu Yi, a kind of LINGJI pill. It takes a certain amount of time.


    Chu Yi''s system scans Luo Xue''s body layer by layer, and then forms a 3D pattern.


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Xue opened her eyes.


    Because I analyzed it twice.


    Chu Yi didn''t say that this kind of LINGJI pill is really different. It can have 16 days of efficacy.


    Don''t underestimate this day. One more day, ten more days.


    "It''s really lingjidan. It has 16 days'' effect." Luo Xue looks at Chu Yi, very curious.


    "And how much are you going to bid?" Chu Yi asked, in fact, he did not know how much the purchase price was.


    "There are 100 pieces of soul stone outside. I''m willing to buy you 300 pieces with 150." Luo Xue looked at Chu Yi and quoted her price directly.


    She has a younger brother who is also the cultivation under the golden elixir. She just needs this kind of LINGJI elixir.


    Chu Yi stares big eyes, didn''t expect to work properly base Dan unexpectedly so expensive.


    One hundred, that''s the sky high price.


    Lingqi pill only sells for 5 yuan. This LINGJI pill starts at 100 yuan.


    "Don''t be surprised. That''s the value of lingjidan." Luo Xue said with a smile, she is very happy to be able to buy so many lingjidan at one time.


    If there is no accident, after eating these lingjidan, her brother can reach the golden age.


    "It''s really a surprise. I didn''t think this lingjidan was so valuable." Chu Yi touched his nose, still very surprised.


    "Which sect are you from?" Luo Xuedan was also surprised. After all, there should be few disciples who didn''t know the value of lingjidan. Especially if there are lingjidan in the sect, we should know more about the value of lingjidan.


    "Rulongzong." Chu Yi answered truthfully.


    "Rulongzong?" Luo Xue is stunned directly, looking at Chu Yi straightly, as if can''t believe Chu Yi''s words.


    "Yes, it''s the rulongzong." Chu Yi said directly, he knows why Luo Xue is this expression.


    After all, the impression of rulongzong is very fixed. It is a very wonderful sect, a very poor and weak sect.


    Now, the disciples of rulongzong take out lingjidan, which is not available in Tiandan Zong.


    So, Luo Xue was just silly.


    She couldn''t believe it. How could rulongzong have lingjidan.


    "Where did you get this pill?" Luo Xue thinks that there must be no lingjidan in rulongzong, absolutely not.


    If rulongzong had lingjidan, would it be weak?


    There must be great progress, at least not like before.


    "It''s made by our own elixir." Chu Yi wants to see Luo Xue''s shocked expression and feels very cool.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can rulongzong have a prescription?" Luo Xue thinks that if there is a Dan pharmacist in rulongzong, but there is a LINGJI Dan prescription, that''s wrong.


    How can rulongzong have danfang?


    Tiandan sect doesn''t have LINGJI Dandu danfang. Why does Rulong sect have it?


    "Why can''t we have it? For example, longzong used to be very strong, and the Dan Fang with lingjidan is not unusual at all?" Chu Yi looks at Luo Xue, looks at the complicated expression on her face, and has some feeling of relieving Qi.


    Rulongzong is really weak, but it will be strong in its own hands.


    "Ever?" Luo Xue takes a look at Chu Yi and says to herself: how long ago did that happen? It''s all forgotten.


    But Chu Yi so, Luo Xue accepted.


    Once upon a time, rulongzong was also very strong in alchemy, and developed many kinds of pills. Therefore, the people of tiandanzong know a little about the glory of longzong.


    However, they are all used as negative teaching materials.


    I didn''t expect that it would be used to prove that rulongzong inherited lingjidan.


    "Here are 450 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Here you are." Say Luo Xue took out 450 pieces of medium grade spirit stone and handed it to Chu Yi.


    "Yes, thank you." With that, Chu Yi stood up and was ready to leave.


    Although there are still some in the clan, they are for Liu Qiang and Ru Yan. No matter how expensive they are, Chu Yi can''t go back and sell them to Luo Xue.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take as many as you have." Luo Xue and Chu Yi said, after all, not only her brother needs, but also many tiandanzong disciples need.


    If she can go back to many lingjidan, zongmen will reward her well.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any. That''s all I have. This kind of lingjidan has few materials, so we don''t have many Chu Yi explained, and then he was ready to leave.


    I made 45000, which is very good.


    This money can buy a lot of demon cores.


    Although no one has come to Rulong''s shop yet, he believes there will be one sooner or later.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask, do you sell danfang?" Luo Xue floats to Chu Yi and looks straight at Chu Yi.

 Chapter 841

    No matter how many LINGJI pills you buy, you don''t get credit for the pills you buy.


    If you get this Dan prescription, then Tiandan sect can refine LINGJI Dan, which is more beneficial to the disciples of the sect. Therefore, she hopes that Chu Yi can give the answer she wants.


    "For sale?" Chu Yi looks at Luo Xue and ponders for a while.


    "It depends on what kind of price you offer. If the price is right, no problem." Chu Yi said with a smile, after all, he has remembered this Dan Fang, if he can sell money, he is more willing.


    Such as dragon is too short of money, must be able to quickly get rich in this way.


    If you rely on a little bit of accumulation, I don''t know how long it will take to drum up your wallet.


    "Well, I''ll give you a price in an hour." Luo Xue said excitedly, then ran away.


    "Come to me at the Rulong shop. I''ll report back." Then Chu Yi left.


    "Good." Luo Xue''s voice came.


    Then Chu Yi left and went back to Rulong.


    After returning to the Rulong shop, Chu Yi drank tea in the hall.


    Reporting?


    Where does he need to report? Let alone the young leader of Rulong sect.


    He has the right to dispose of the danfang just because he exchanged it.


    If you sell it, Ruyi will not say anything, neither will rulongzong.


    On the contrary, rulongzong will get a huge sum of money.


    Now, it depends on what price tiandanzong is willing to offer.


    Chu Yi thinks that it''s not too much to ask for millions.


    "Young master, are you waiting for someone?" Ruzhen came to the hall and asked curiously.


    After all, Chu Yi didn''t want to cultivate at all.


    "Yes, waiting for a pharmacist of tiandanzong." Chu Yi said with a smile, after all, for Chu Yi, this is not a big deal, so you can talk to Ruzhen.


    "Dan pharmacist?" Ruzhen has a curious look. She seldom goes out, but she has heard the name of tiandanzong.


    "Yes, I''m going to sell a Dan Fang to see how much it costs." Chu Yi said truthfully, and then drank a sip of tea.


    There is tea in this world, which tastes much better than that on earth. Naturally, the world here has aura, so the tea is very different.


    There are also better quality, which are cultivated with spirit soil and watered with spirit spring.


    However, such a poor place as longzong could not have such tea.


    Even so, Chu Yi still loves to drink this kind of ordinary tea.


    "Oh." Ruzhen answered, and then she didn''t speak. After all, rulongzong didn''t have a Dan Fang before, but now he has it. Of course, Chu Yi exchanged it from the real inner door.


    It turned out to be Chu Yi''s own exchange, so he had no problem with how to deal with it.


    "Here are 690 medium quality Lingshi, which can be used to buy demon core. I need demon core." With that, Chu Yi gave Ruzhen all his medium quality Lingshi.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to buy it." Ruzhen takes over Lingshi. Anyway, she comes to work for Chu Yi. She will do whatever Chu Yi says.


    elders?


    They are all in Jindan period. They are elder in front of Chu Yi.


    In other sects, even the inner disciples may not be able to mix. So, Ruzhen knows where she is.


    After an hour, Luo Xue came to Rulong business.


    "Welcome to Dr. Luo." Chu Yi smile and Luo Xue said, did not expect that she was quite punctual.


    "You''re welcome." Luo Xue took a look at Chu Yi, and then looked around.


    "Let''s get down to business. I''ve asked my master, and he agreed to sell danfang. But it depends on the price. " Chu Yi said directly, after all, Luo Xue came here just for Dan Fang''s sake, and there''s no need to spend other time chatting.


    "Well, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. Our tiandanzong is willing to offer 50 million spirit stones to buy the danfang in your hands." Luo Xue directly said his offer, after all, their tiandanzong is very sincere to buy the danfang in Chu Yi''s hand.


    "More, how much?" Standing on the side of Chu Yi, Ruzhen feels that she is hit by Tianlei, and can''t help asking.


    "50 million. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the price." With that, Luo Xue takes a look at Chu Yi.


    "Deal, your price is very sincere." Chu Yi said calmly. Of course, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that tiandanzong was willing to pay such a high price.


    "Here are 2000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones. After we have checked the authenticity of danfang, we will send the remaining 30 million." Said, Luo Xue took out a bag.


    Chu Yi picked up the bag and opened it.


    Inside, is a purple stone, and is not square, but diamond, looks very bright, like a gem.


    This is the first time Chu Yi saw the best spirit stone.


    However, he knew that it was really the best spirit stone. He could feel it.

 Chapter 842

    "This is Dan Fang." Chu Yi directly took out Dan Fang, and then handed it to Luo Xue.


    "Yes, thank you." Said, Luo Xue took Dan Fang directly to come over, then looked one eye.


    Then, Luo Xue took out a pen and paper and began to write.


    "Please take this to the door. They will send the materials they need." With that, Luo Xue folded the paper and handed it to Chu Yi.


    Ruzhen immediately picked it up and sent it to the door.


    Outside, there was a group of people.


    See such as Jane out, and then immediately someone met up, and then took such as Jane hand paper.


    The man got the paper and left immediately.


    After less than half an hour, the man came back.


    Ruzhen has been standing at the door, waiting for the people to get the materials to come back. She still has this strength in her eyes.


    "Please give it to our lady."


    Ruzhen nodded and took a ring.


    This ring must be a storage ring.


    The rich clan is Shuang, and the storage ring can be seen everywhere.


    Ruzhen immediately takes the storage ring in and gives it to Luo Xue.


    Luo Xue took the storage ring and immediately took out the material from it.


    Then, Luo Xue began to alchemy.


    This is the first time that Chu Yi saw alchemy, so he looked very carefully.


    First of all, Luo Xue released her own Dan fire.


    Then, a variety of materials are thrown into the Dan fire.


    After the material is burned by the fire, it becomes a liquid.


    After all the materials have turned into liquid, they are combined and roasted by Dan fire.


    Finally, a pill of pills appeared.


    "Yes, it''s really Dan Fang." Luo Xue said happily that she had mastered the refining technique of LINGJI pill, which proved that there was no problem with the pill.


    However, she found that the efficacy of lingjidan made by herself was only 15 days, less than 16 days.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that Tiandan sect finally has LINGJI pill. It doesn''t need to go to other alchemy sect to buy it any more. It doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces any more.


    Maybe tiandanzong will become stronger because of this lingjidan.


    So, she took out the remaining 3000 pieces of the best spirit stone, and then handed it to Chu Yi.


    "Thank you. You can come to tiandanzong if you need anything in the future. By the way, I don''t know what you call it With that, Luo Xue put away the lingjidan she made.


    "Chu Yi." Chu Yi smiles and gives his name.


    "This is my little gift for you. You can enjoy some discount when you come to any business of tiandanzong in the future." With that, Luo Xue takes out a card and hands it to Chu Yi.


    "Thank you." Chuyi takes it.


    So, Luo Xue left, Chu Yi and Ruzhen sent Luo Xue to the door.


    After Luo Xue went out of the door, he immediately left with the people.


    "Young master, I''m not dreaming. 50 million yuan. The danfang sold 50 million yuan?" Ruzhen feels that she must be dreaming. Rulongzong has been living for so many years, so her wealth doesn''t add up to 5 million spirit stones.


    And Chu Yi used a Dan Fang to exchange 50 million spirit stones.


    "No dream, 50 million." Chuyi grinned and said happily.


    The price also exceeded his expectation.


    I didn''t expect that tiandanzong was so generous and trustworthy, and 50 million yuan was very direct.


    "Well, what about the money?" Ruzhen felt that Rulong could not be released.


    What if someone steals or robs you?


    "I''ll take it first. When I get back to the sect, I''ll give it to the master." Chu Yi felt that rulongzong needed the money.


    At present, rulongzong can''t acquire any demon nuclear.


    If Ruzhen could buy the 700 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi he gave, it would be very good.


    50 million is a huge sum of money, which can''t be used for a while.


    So, it''s better to take it back to rulongzong.


    "OK, OK, that''s the arrangement." Ruzhen nodded, and she worried that Chu Yi would let her keep the 50 million yuan.


    After all, the 690 Zhongpin Lingshi Chu Yi gave her already made her nervous.


    If she had to keep the 50 million, she would have a heart attack.


    So Chu Yi put away 5000 pieces of the best spirit stones.


    Then, Chuyi went back to his room.


    "Xiaoyou, play the scan results." Chu Yi and Xiao you said a word.


    Then a picture appeared in front of Chu Yi.


    A whole body light Luo Xue does there, but Chu Yi certainly does not have the fluctuation.


    I''ve seen too much, so I don''t feel much.


    Then, Chu Yi looked at it layer by layer.


    "This is Dantian. It''s really different." Chu Yi murmured, and found that there was a heavy flame in Luo Xue''s Dantian.


    "This is the fire of alchemy, the key to alchemy." Chu Yi murmured.


    "The host, the system absorbs that strange flame, and can also transform the elixir field of the host." Xiaoyou suddenly said a word.


    Chu Yi a Leng, saw a small excellent, excited way: "really?"


    "Yes, the host, as long as it consumes 100000 energy points, can complete the transformation." Xiaoyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 843

    100000?


    Chu Yi murmured in the heart, the price is not very expensive.


    However, he doesn''t have so much energy now, so he can''t transform his Dantian.


    Anyway, now that the system is OK, Chu Yi is not in a hurry.


    After all, he has been able to use pressure cooker alchemy, for their own master alchemy is not so concerned.


    Compared with a set of equipment, a person is really too poor.


    What Chu Yi lacks is Dan Fang and material.


    If you can make a lot of lingjidan, you can make a lot of money.


    One is 100 spirit stones. If you sell them yourself, you can get 150.


    Well, it''s like a money printer.


    Besides LINGJI pill, there are other valuable pills.


    So, the most important thing is danfang.


    If you want Dan Fang, you need more points.


    Therefore, at present, doing tasks is the only thing that Chu Yi can do, and there is no other significance.


    So, after a day''s rest, Chu Yi continued to enter the black wind forest the next day.


    This time, Chu Yi is going to stay for three months.


    After all, he has enough Lingqi pills to keep taking and hunting animals and pigs.


    Therefore, Chu Yi himself, holding a cold star knife, slaughtered wild animals and pigs in the periphery of the black wind forest.


    This is the name of Chu Yi.


    After all, some disciples often meet Chu Yi to fight with the beast pig.


    For his nickname, Chu Yi didn''t care at all.


    In three months, Chu Yi can get 4000 energy points every day, and in three months, he gets 360000 energy points.


    One hundred thousand of them, he used to improve his talent early.


    Now, he is the talent of the first class and the second class.


    The remaining 260000, Chu Yi is ready to use to transform his own Dantian, let himself have Dan fire.


    Anyway, Dan pharmacist still has a good identity. After the experience, others will pay special attention to some.


    In the wild is certainly not suitable, so Chu Yi left the black wind forest, back to the black wind city.


    After returning to Heifeng City, Chu Yi returned to Rulong business.


    After arriving at the Rulong shop, Chu Yi saw several guests come out from inside.


    Rulong business has guests?


    This point, Chu Yi really did not expect, such as dragon shop had guests, too incredible.


    "Young master, you are back." Ruzhen saw Chu Yi and immediately said happily. After all, Chu Yi has been gone for a long time and hasn''t come back for three months, so he is worried about Chu Yi''s safety.


    "Well, business?" Chu Yi asked happily.


    "Well, one after another people came to sell us the demon core. After all, if they sell it to us, they can make more stone. " Ruzhen explained that the purchase price she opened was slightly higher than that outside, otherwise, there would be no spiritual cultivation.


    "OK, keep it up." Chu Yi knows that it''s not easy to open up the situation, so it doesn''t matter if the price is higher. Chu Yi believed that it would not be much higher. Maybe there would be three or five spirit stones in a single stone.


    It''s nothing for the rich spirituality, but for the poorer spirituality, it''s taking advantage.


    It''s good for rulongzong to catch this part of customers.


    After all, there are still a lot of profits in purchasing at the market price. They just earn less.


    For Chu Yi, it''s OK not to make money.


    "Young master, are you ready to go back?" Ruzhen asked, after all, Chu Yi often returned to rulongzong. This time I left Heifeng forest, I should go back to the sect.


    "Well, go back tomorrow." Chu Yi said a word, and then took out 100 pieces of the best spirit stone and handed it to Ruzhen.


    "These are for you to buy demon core. If it''s not enough, I''ll take them for you." Chu Yi didn''t dare to give more. After all, this is the best spiritual knowledge. One is worth 10000 inferior spiritual stones.


    "Enough, enough, enough." Ruzhen excitedly takes over the best Lingshi, and then gives all the demon cores to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi put away the demon core, and then went back to his room.


    After going back, Chu Yili closed the door and window.


    "Xiaoyou, I want to transform Dantian." Chu Yi called Xiaoyou out.


    "Good master, as you wish." Xiaoyou gently said a word.


    "How long will this transformation take?" Chu Yi casually asked a, although such as Jane won''t disturb him, he still want to ask, good have a heart preparation.


    "The transformation can be completed in 12 hours. The process of transformation is a little painful. Does it shield the pain nerve?" Say, small excellent not from of saw Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t expect that the system still has this function, but he still shook his head.


    A little pain is nothing, he can still bear it.


    "That''s the beginning of transformation." With Xiaoyou saying so, Chu Yi saw the energy value - 100000 prompt, and then his Dantian some pain appeared.


    It''s not serious, just a little bit.


    So Chu Yi closed his eyes and waited for the completion of the transformation.

 Chapter 844

    "Congratulations, master. The transformation has been completed." Xiao you''s voice rang in Xu Yi''s ear.


    Xu Yi opened his eyes and sat up.


    Then, he began to work and felt the existence of danhuo.


    Naturally, he released danhuo.


    "In this way, I became a Dan pharmacist?" Xu Yi murmured, and then said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not so difficult."


    "Xiaoyou, if I want to transform other people''s Dantian, can I?" Xu Yi then asked, if he can, he can produce Dan pharmacist.


    In that case, rulongzong can rise rapidly and strongly.


    "Yes, but it takes 1 million energy to transform other people''s elixir fields." Xiao you said a word calmly.


    "What?" Xu Yi gets excited.


    One million. It''s worse than robbery!


    "Yes, master, you heard me right. It''s a million energy points." Xiaoyou said it to Xu Yi again.


    "It''s too expensive. A million. I might as well save it to improve myself." Xu Yi turned his lips. If it was 100000 yuan, he would consider reforming some people.


    One million words, Xu Yi directly put out the idea of transforming others.


    Now he needs 5 million to improve his talent once, so how can he spend so much to transform the Dantian for others?


    But in fact, it''s not expensive.


    Dan fire can''t be changed unless it absorbs heaven and earth spirit fire.


    The value of heaven and earth spirit fire is worth more than one million yuan of energy.


    After all, heaven and earth spirit fire is extremely rare.


    It is impossible for a person without good fortune to get such a treasure of heaven and earth.


    He took a look at the fire released by himself, and then Xu Yi put it away.


    It''s almost time to go back.


    So, Xu Yi went out of his room, and said hello to Ruzhen. Then he left Heifeng city and ran directly to rulongzong.


    One after another, it took Xu Yi only one day to return to rulongzong.


    Zongli, as before, has not changed much.


    After all, the core disciples are not in the golden elixir period, they can only practice in the door, or assist Ru Yi to teach new disciples.


    "Xu Yi, you are back." Chu Kui saw Xu Yi and said happily.


    "Well, are you all right?" Xu Yi nodded and asked.


    "Well, it''s all very good. Yan''er just ate the dumplings made by her mother and me and went to shut up. You just came back. I''ll bring two daughters-in-law to eat dumplings later. " Chu Kui said that the dumplings he and Lin Lian made were all made with the ingredients taught by Xu Yi, which can be said to be the flavor of Xu Yi''s hometown.


    Therefore, Xu Yi likes to eat, and Chu Yan also likes to eat.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Xu Yi grinned. He really missed the taste of dumplings.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back and get ready." Chukui laughed more happily.


    So, Xu Yi is ready to go back to his yard and have a look at Liu Qing and Hongyan.


    In the middle of the journey, Xu Yi met Ru Yi.


    "Master." Xu Yi shouts, although Ruyi lowers his head to think about things, but when he meets him, he has to call Ruyi.


    "Xu Yi, you''ve come back just in time. All the rice seeds you want have been collected. There are more than 30 kinds of them." Ruyi and Xuyi said a word, early, Xuyi told Ruyi to do it.


    It''s been several years, but I didn''t expect it to be done.


    More than five years ago, Ruyi sent out more than 20 elders. Now they have finally returned to rulongzong.


    When they came back, they thought they were in the wrong place.


    After all, the downtrodden rulongzong has been replaced by the magnificent rulongcheng, which has changed a lot.


    Fortunately, they came back together. After inquiring, they found that rulongzong had moved.


    Seeing the current position of rulongzong, they were even more surprised.


    "Well, just collect it." Xu Yi also said excitedly, in this way, his Lingdao plan can start.


    "Master, you can use this 4000 top-quality spirit stones." Then Xu Yi takes a bag and hands it to Ruyi. Xu Yi plans to keep the remaining 900 pieces for his own use.


    After all, he needs money.


    Apart from other things, it will cost a lot of money to acquire Yaohe Xuyi.


    "More, how much?" If you are stupid, 4000 top-quality spirit stones, that is 40 million. How could Xu Yi have so many spirit stones.


    "I sold the prescription of LINGJI pill to tiandanzong and got 5000 pieces of the best spirit stones. I left 1000 for myself, and I''ll arrange the rest for you. " Xu Yi explained a sentence.


    "It''s so valuable to sell so much?" Although Ruyi knew that LINGJI Dan was valuable, he didn''t expect that LINGJI Dan''s Dan Fang was so valuable.


    50 million. That''s a terrible price.


    Xu Yi nodded, he felt that he was losing.


    After all, he has too little information to know. If he had more information, Xu Yi might have offered a price of 80 million yuan and won it.


    After all, this lingjidan is too important for a sect.

 Chapter 845

    "Zhou Ke, an ordinary person, does not meet the recruitment requirements of his sect."


    With the cold voice of an old man, Zhou Ke''s fate was decided.


    At this time, Zhou Kezheng stood in front of a white head as bright and clean as a mirror, with a calm face.


    "Ordinary people even come to zhanzong. Is there something wrong with their brains?"


    "Maybe people think that there is something wrong with the test stone of zhanzong. After all, every year there are people who think that their destiny is extraordinary and go to the major departments to ask for no fun


    There was a lot of discussion among the people nearby. They all had the quasi friars of Lingyuan, the older in their twenties, the younger in their sixties and seventies, and accompanied by their families.


    Zhou Ke took a deep breath and was ready to leave.


    This is the 99th sect she has tried, and no one can detect her spiritual source.


    This is her last attempt. If she fails, she will recognize the reality and stop practicing spiritual cultivation. Ordinary people can also look for Chu Yi.


    Yes, she''s Zhou Ke, one of Chuyi''s women.


    After Chu Yi left so long, she and Zhang qiaolu also left the small world left by Chu Yi. Then, under the guidance of the little dragon, they came along the road near the Dragon Star.


    Then they found the spaceship Chuyi left behind.


    It turns out that Chu Yi lost contact with the spaceship.


    Therefore, they decided to send a person into the Dragon Star to investigate the situation and keep in touch with her sisters.


    As a result, after Zhou Ke entered the Dragon Star, he found that he had become a boy, and his accomplishments had disappeared.


    The only sure thing is that this is the Dragon Star, the world that Chu Yi entered.


    What''s more, she found that she couldn''t get in touch with her sisters.


    There was no way. She just wanted to find a way to become a spiritual practitioner. When she had the ability, she went to find Chu Yi.


    Now we can''t. We have to find another way.


    Thinking, Zhou Ke is ready to leave.


    Just as Zhou Ke left, a soft voice came near and far: "my jade girl peak is short of a slave. Would you like to go?"


    The warring sect in which Zhou Ke lived was a special one.


    Unlike other sects, it forbids internal fighting. You can kill people wantonly. As long as the other party and you are in the same big realm, otherwise you will be killed by the law enforcers.


    It seems that the warring clan is cultivating poisonous insects. The higher the realm, the less spiritual cultivation. However, if you put it in other sects, you can absolutely kill the experts in the same realm.


    Therefore, Zhou Ke is absolutely safe, at least not killed by spiritual cultivation.


    Yunvfeng, it sounds like a place for beauties to practice.


    "Yes, disciple!" Zhou Ke took a look in the direction of the sound, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Just when he wanted to ask about the way to yunvfeng, Zhou Ke found that his body floated up like a stone thrown out.


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a stinky place.


    Looking up, I found myself at the bottom of the two peaks, with more than a dozen bodies in front.


    "Burying the body is your task. I''ll send someone to deliver the food to you." It''s the same voice.


    "Hello! Sister fairy, where do I live? " Zhou Ke shouts to the sky. It''s foggy at the bottom of the valley. It''s dangerous!


    But there was no response at all.


    In desperation, Zhou Ke had to wait for the person who sent the meal to come and ask again.


    Zhou Ke tore a piece of clothes and tied it to his face to make a simple mask. After all, it stinks here.


    Suddenly


    "Ding, in view of your amazing perseverance and meeting the minimum requirements of this system, the system starts to activate."


    "The system is being activated. Please wait patiently."


    "The system is started successfully, and the character information is generated."


    Hum!


    A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ke, with her information on it.


    [host: Zhou Ke]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [Lingyuan: 0 / 100 (none)]


    [Savvy: 10 / 100 (average)]


    [skill: none]


    [operation method: none]


    [martial arts: Taijiquan]


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: ordinary weak]


    Seeing this, Zhou Ke was immediately excited.


    When Zhou Kezheng was about to ask about the system, he heard a voice ring.


    "It has been detected that there is a spiritual corpse and a broken sword in the range of 10 meters in diameter, which can be extracted. Please extract it in time."


    "Well, system, do you have any other functions?" Zhou Ke asked, although the corpse can be extracted, it''s really a little bit.


    However, Zhou Ke did not get a response.


    "It seems that there is no artificial intelligence in this system, there is no way to interact. In this way, it''s very good. I won''t make myself nervous. " Zhou Ke moved his neck and walked towards a corpse.


    This person should have just died, soaked in the stream, and the blood came out to dye the stream red.


    "Meet the conditions, start refining."


    Just met each other, Zhou Ke heard a hint.


    "Refining success."


    "Gain the spirit source attribute * 1, savvy * 1, skill: Battle soul formula (Level 1)


    After successful extraction, the body was quickly decomposed.


    "Do you want to use it?"


    The system prompts again.


    Now, Zhou Ke understands the function of the system and what refining means.


    This golden finger, it''s really blowing up.

 Chapter 846

    She can''t achieve spiritual cultivation without spiritual source.


    But now she can extract the spirit source attribute from the corpse, which means that she can absorb and become her own spirit source, so that she can obtain the spirit source and become a spiritual cultivation.


    Against the sky, too against the sky!


    I, Zhou Ke is not an ordinary person, not a weak person at last. I can become stronger and stronger continuously!


    It''s now!


    "Use it!"


    Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Zhou Ke nodded.


    Whoo!


    The battle soul formula, just like the pitfall, was injected into Zhou Ke''s mind and became her memory.


    Then, she felt a heat in her abdomen, as if something was sprouting.


    After a while, she felt her body


    It''s getting stronger,


    It''s hardened, too!


    Slightly raised his head, Zhou Ke took a look at the body in front of him, as if he could not smell the stench.


    However, instead of touching the body, she picked up a broken sword.


    "Meet the conditions, start refining."


    Just met each other, Zhou Ke heard a hint.


    "Refining success."


    "If you get fire essence iron * 1, do you want to save it in your backpack?"


    "There''s a backpack. It''s my system." Zhou Ke said in surprise.


    And then, then, "open the backpack."


    In front of the light screen, in addition to their own character information, there are 50 small grid, like the game''s backpack interface.


    One of the squares has a fire red "stone" block, which should be the fire essence iron just extracted from the broken sword.


    It''s extracted successfully, and the broken sword is decomposed like the corpse.


    In this way, Zhou Kejie saved a lot of time and energy.


    Originally, she thought she was going to bury the body, but now it seems that only refining can solve this problem.


    With a grin on his face, Zhou Ke began to walk happily towards the corpse.


    These are the nourishment for her to become stronger!


    "Refining success."


    "Gain savvy * 1, technique: control grass"


    "Gain Lingyuan attribute * 2, martial arts: Fire palm."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ke kept refining the corpse and got a lot of harvest.


    Only then did she know that not every corpse can extract the attributes of Lingyuan, savvy, Gongfa, Shufa, martial arts and so on.


    Sometimes we can extract the same, sometimes we can extract various, sometimes we can''t extract the same.


    If the body fails to be extracted, it will not be decomposed and must be buried in the next week.


    Among the 20 odd corpses, only two failed to be extracted, which is a very high success rate for Zhou Ke.


    Her spiritual attributes, savvy, Gongfa, Shufa and martial arts are all increasing.


    In less than half an hour, Zhou Ke had changed from an ordinary man to a monk with spiritual source.


    "View character properties."


    With the order of Zhou Ke, the light curtain appeared again.


    [host: Zhou Ke]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [Lingyuan: 35 / 100 (none)]


    [Savvy: 42 / 100 (average)]


    [skill: Battle soul formula]


    [method: Grass Control]


    [martial arts: Taijiquan, fire palm]


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: ordinary weak]


    [backpack: Huojing iron * 3]


    "Why are you still the ordinary weak?" Zhou Ke took a gloomy look at his character interface.


    "Is it because I haven''t started to practice yet?" Zhou Ke touched her nose. Although she already has those skills, techniques and martial arts, she has not yet begun to practice them.


    Just as he was about to sit cross legged and begin to practice, suddenly there was a bang, and the water splashed all over Zhou Ke.


    "Damn, I don''t say hello when I throw a corpse, and I''m not afraid to smash people to death!"


    Zhou Ke scolded and then walked away.


    She doesn''t want to be killed here.


    "If it''s smashed to death, a slave will bury the body. Anyway, it''s not the first time. " A cold voice began to ring.


    Wipe, is there really a rinu who was killed by a corpse?


    Zhou could make complaints about cold sweat.


    Then, Zhou Ke saw a pair of jade feet falling slowly.


    The skin of that pair of feet is like jade. It feels smooth like silk without touching.


    Zhou Ke took a look and his heart beat faster.


    Her nails are like peach blossoms, pink and white, as beautiful as ten petals.


    Let Zhou Ke can''t help but want to hold it, kiss and care.


    Except for this pair of jade feet, the rest of her body was surrounded by pink fog, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    However, with this pair of jade feet, Zhou Ke can conclude that his master is a gorgeous man.


    "This is the pigudan for you. It''s enough for you to eat for a year. I hope you can survive for a year, so I don''t have to run a few more times." Said this, a green gourd was thrown out from the powder fog, and accurately fell into Zhou Ke''s hands.


    Zhou Ke''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then said: "thank you for your medicine. I will live a few more years."


    "Elder martial sister?"


    "Ha ha."


    The tone gradually cooled.


    "If I''m not the law enforcer of yunvfeng, you''ll be cold."


    Zhou Ke''s pupil shrank and looked up.


    I saw that pair of attractive jade feet floated away, and then disappeared.


    "I must play with these feet!"


    With that, Zhou Ke clenched his fist.


    After taking back his eyes, Zhou Ke pulled out the bottle stopper of the gourd, and the fragrance of the medicine floated out.


    "This is the pill. It''s amazing. It''s so cool just to smell it." Zhou Ke murmured to himself, feeling full of strength.


    He poured out one and put it in his mouth.

 Chapter 847

    As soon as the entrance melts, a warm current occupies the stomach, and the hunger disappears.


    "System, can you extract this pigudan?"


    Zhou Ke asked a sentence in his mind, if it can be extracted, it''s definitely better than Bigu pill, right?


    "Extraction succeeded."


    "Get strong Qi pill * 15."


    Zhou Ke was ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he could.


    The function of the system is much bigger than she imagined. Fortunately, she did the experiment.


    So she wondered if everything could be extracted.


    Pick up a stone and Zhou Ke will order it to be extracted.


    Extraction failed


    "Why, the extraction failed again?"


    "There should be no extracted value, so it will fail."


    "But it also proves that everything can be extracted. This operation is so beautiful!"


    So Zhou Ke aimed at the new body.


    "In order to be strong, I have to fight." Zhou Ke said, walking towards the pool, and then pulled the body out of the pool.


    She didn''t extract the corpse at the first time. She just wanted to see if there was any elixir on the other party, otherwise it would be a pity to miss it.


    After pulling out the body, Zhou Ke searched for it.


    "This person should be very strong. He is much better dressed than others. It happened that my clothes were broken, so you gave me a set. " Zhou Ke talked to himself and then touched something.


    It turned out to be a pair of shoes, a girl''s shoes.


    "Well, is this brother a foot controller?" Zhou Ke touched his nose, put his shoes in his arms, and then touched them.


    "I don''t know if you are really poor or robbed by the people who killed you." Zhou Ke thinks the latter is more likely.


    Stripped each other''s clothes, Zhou Ke said in his mind: "refining."


    "Refining success."


    "You can obtain the Lingyuan attribute * 70, the savvy * 50, the skill: Battle body formula, battle Qi formula, and the skill: fire control."


    Hearing the hint, Zhou can''t help shouting "lying trough!".


    This harvest is too big, Lingyuan attribute has 70 points!


    "Use, use all!"


    Zhou Ke said excitedly.


    Then, Zhou Ke had three more memories in his mind.


    "Ding, the number is full, the attribute is promoted!"


    Then, Zhou can see that his character attributes have changed.


    [host: Zhou Ke]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [Lingyuan: 5 / 1000 (inferior Lingyuan)]


    [Savvy: 92 / 100 (average)]


    [skill: Battle soul, battle body and battle Qi]


    [operation methods: Grass Control and fire control]


    [martial arts: Taijiquan, fire palm]


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: ordinary weak]


    [backpack: Huojing iron * 3, Zengqi pill * 15]


    "It''s still the source of inferior products?" Zhou Ke clenched his fist and said something speechless.


    She thought that her spiritual source should be very high, and found that she thought too good.


    "Next, it''s time for me to set up a safe place and start practicing. Cultivation means that I am still an ordinary person. " As Zhou Ke said, he went downstream.


    No matter what, you have to have a place to keep out the wind and rain.


    It''s not a day or two to deal with the corpse, otherwise the little sister of Yuzu won''t give her a year''s pigudan.


    Of course, who wants to rob her of this job, she will let the other party become a corpse.


    After walking several hundred meters, the vision suddenly widened.


    A small plain appeared in front of Zhou Ke''s eyes, and some houses could be seen in the distance.


    But Zhou Ke didn''t go to check it. She probably guessed where it was.


    Gale City, the nearest town to zhanzong, where Zhou Ke slept in a broken temple.


    Gale city is a city for ordinary people. All the people in the city are the slaves of zhanzong. They are responsible for planting LingMi and lingcao for zhanzong. Anyway, it''s a group of slaves without freedom, a city without feelings.


    Naturally, Zhou won''t go to such a place.


    Besides, Zhou Ke also found a cave, which can be used as his residence.


    After entering, Zhou can find that the cave is not small, and there are traces of people living in it. There are also bows and arrows, pots and bowls and other tools in it.


    These are not important, the important thing is that Zhou Ke found two bottles of Bigu pill.


    Zhou Ke didn''t refine the Bigu pill any more. After all, God knows if we can hit the prey here. It''s more reliable to keep the Bigu pill to deal with our own stomach.


    With a home, Chou won''t have to worry about anything else.


    She is going to wash the clothes she just picked off. After all, she was too old to wear this suit.


    After cleaning, Zhou can still dry it.


    Then she went to the pool, where there were two bodies left to be disposed of.


    Now I want to live a hundred meters downstream. The corpse stinks and is smoked to be her.


    But when Zhou Ke went to the pool, he saw a girl standing by the water.


    "There was just a body?"


    Without looking back, the woman asked directly.


    Needless to say, she knows that Zhou Ke is here.


    "I''m in peace. I don''t know what kind of advice the fairy has?" Zhou Ke learned to be a good teacher this time and didn''t call elder martial sister.


    After all, not everyone is law enforcement.


    I''m a slave. I''m afraid the rules of zhanzong are invalid for her.


    "What did she leave?" The woman turned back.

 Chapter 848

    See only, the other side waved a sleeve, on the face appeared a gauze towel, week can also return to God.


    "It''s impolite, because the fairy''s face is so amazing, I can''t control my eyes." Zhou Ke said very frankly, and then felt out the pair of shoes from his arms and held them in the palm of his hand.


    "The fairy''s friend left these shoes." Zhou Ke thinks that the other party has come here to look for a corpse. Should he be a friend?


    "Friends?" The expression on the woman''s face changed.


    "The perverts who steal my shoes and clothes are friends?"


    Meow, meow, meow?


    What''s going on?


    Did you meet a fetish?


    Zanima, this is the rhythm of finding things for yourself!


    These shoes belong to this gorgeous fairy!


    "Nothing else?" The woman''s face turned red. What she had stolen was not only the shoes, but also some personal clothes. That''s all. How can I ask?


    "No, the other party''s clothes have been stripped off by me, only this pair of shoes." Zhou Ke answered honestly, praying in his heart that the other party would not attack him.


    The woman stared at Zhou Ke for a few eyes, then withdrew her eyes.


    "It''s a reward for you. You haven''t seen me today, and I haven''t been here." Say, a jade bottle floated to week can.


    When Zhou Ke caught the bottle, the woman''s figure disappeared, as if she had never been here.


    Zhou Ke grinned, did not expect to have such benefits.


    She doesn''t know who the other party is, and she still wants to stay here to bury her body. Who will run here?


    White earned a bottle of pills, Zhou can be crooked.


    There is a faint fragrance on the bottle.


    "Brother, what you steal is more than shoes, or people will look for what you steal after you die. Tut tut!" With that, Zhou Ke is going to put away his shoes.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ke felt as if there was a hard object in his shoes.


    Open a look, there is a black ring inside.


    "Is it because of this ring?" Zhou Ke took out his ring and looked at it. He didn''t see why. Later, Zhou Ke simply put the ring on his hand.


    Anyway, the white dress fairy said that she had never seen her. Surely, she won''t show up again.


    So, this ring can be around without any pressure.


    Put away the cloth shoes and jade bottle, Zhou Ke pulls a corpse in one hand and drags it downstream.


    Before the system was changed, she was choked by one of them. Now, there is no pressure to pull up the two corpses.


    There is a wasteland downstream where Zhou Ke can bury his body.


    It is estimated that the previous rinu did the same thing.


    Where the plant is particularly lush, should be the body to nourish.


    Pull over, Zhou Ke found that there was already a well dug pit.


    "I said, you can''t dig this pit yourself, can you?" Zhou Ke thought of a possibility, that is, these two bodies are ordinary people, so the system did not fail to extract.


    And the pit is large, with tools like hoes and shovel.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Ke pushed the two bodies into the pit and began to bury them.


    It''s very likely that she won''t have to deal with the corpse in the future. After the system is refined, it will be decomposed directly.


    After burying, Zhou Ke went back to the cave.


    "Now you can start practicing. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Zhou Ke murmured to himself, then closed his eyes.


    War spirit Jue, war style Jue, and war Qi Jue are the three major skills of zhanzong, and they are also the basic skills of zhanzong.


    One is to refine soul, one is to refine body, and the other is to refine gas. The three complement each other and make the warring clan powerful.


    Zhou didn''t expect that he had gathered all of them.


    Zhou Ke inquired about it before he went to zhanzong. It takes three years for ordinary disciples to learn the same skills. It takes nine years to learn all the three skills.


    And she came together on the first day.


    "Practice first, it''s not easy to be seen." Zhou Ke knew that he could not chew too much, so he chose one of them.


    Zhan Zong made people learn one course in three years. Naturally, there is a reason for her.


    Sitting cross legged, Zhou Ke silently recites the content of "battle style formula" and then begins to practice.


    Although the system can improve Zhou Ke''s spiritual source and understanding, the cultivation still depends on her own rather than the system.


    But even so, Zhou Ke is better than those geniuses.


    Because, her spiritual level can become better and better. If others want to change, the cost is very high, and they may not be able to succeed.


    Zhou Ke, 100% success!


    Suppressing his inner excitement, Zhou Ke tried to understand the "battle style formula.".


    It turns out that it''s very obscure, and in some places she can''t understand it at all.


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    So, what should I do?


    "To improve your understanding, you need to improve your understanding. If you have a high understanding, you will be able to understand these skills. " Zhou Ke said to himself.


    Corpses, I need corpses!


    With a corpse, you can improve your understanding.


    If you have a high understanding, you will be able to understand these skills naturally.


    So Zhou Ke went to the pool with his hoe.

 Chapter 849

    As a result, I didn''t see the corpse for a day.


    Zhou Ke didn''t complain. After all, she didn''t have such a bad heart. She was looking forward to other people''s death.


    After dark, Zhou Ke went back to the cave.


    It''s very cold at night here. Zhou can shiver.


    Fortunately, the clothes I washed during the day were dry, and it was much warmer after Zhou Ke changed them.


    With some effort, Zhou Ke raised a fire, which made the cold cave more warm.


    The night passed, and Zhou Ke woke up early the next day.


    The first thing she does when she gets up is to play Tai Chi, exercise her body and exercise her muscles and bones.


    The role of bigudan is still there. Zhou Ke doesn''t have to worry about eating. Anyway, there are still two bottles of bigudan. There are 95 of them in total, which is estimated to be enough for her to eat for a long time.


    Zhou Ke put a bottle on him, and then went to the pool.


    There is no corpse in the pool, which means that Zhou Ke''s hope of starting cultivation has failed.


    Unwilling, Zhou Ke sat cross legged 20 meters away from the edge of the pool, trying to try again.


    This time, Zhou Ke not only tried the tactics, but also tried all her skills and techniques.


    As a result, only the week of fire palm can learn it.


    However, this fire palm is just a common martial art. Zhou Ke is not interested in learning it.


    "It''s boring. I have to find something to do. I don''t know if there''s a way up there. " Zhou Ke murmured to himself, and then took a firewood knife to explore around.


    If there is no accident, she is likely to stay at the bottom of the valley for a year, upgrade her cultivation to a certain level, and then go outside.


    If you can''t get in touch with living people, Zhou Ke thinks that he may go crazy for a year.


    After all, there is no Internet, no computer or mobile phone in this world. You can communicate with people at home and know what''s going on outside.


    The bottom of the valley, apart from corpses, is an abandoned blade.


    So Zhou Ke wants to find a way up.


    If not, fix one yourself.


    When you improve your understanding, you can start to practice.


    Once it has become a spiritual practice, it is not a big deal to open up a stone step up the mountain.


    "Why, are there really steps?" Zhou Ke was surprised to find a mossy step.


    "Anyway, there is no body. I''ll go up and see if it really leads to the jade girl peak."


    Just when Zhou Ke stepped on the stage, a mirror in a room of the main hall of the jade girl peak lit up.


    "Well?"


    "Has someone set foot on the road of destiny?"


    Su Yuyan, the master of the peak, picked her eyebrows and looked at the bronze mirror.


    According to records, the first generation of Fengzhu personally opened up a predestined path. As long as someone set foot on the predestined path of yunvfeng, they would make each other an honorary elder and have the same power and treatment as Fengzhu.


    When the Fengzhu of the past dynasties took over, they would tell the next Fengzhu about it.


    Six thousand years ago, Su Yuyan always felt that this was a joke made by the early peak owner.


    She herself had been to the bottom of the jade girl peak and found the so-called predestined relationship, but she found nothing.


    Now, someone has really found the way, and is still going up.


    "Is it true that the disaster of my jade girl peak has come, and the powerful Zhan Zong will be destroyed?" Su YuYan''s heart leaps wildly. This time, when she fights with the masters of the clan and the demons, she is poisoned, which leads to the continuous decline of Lingyuan''s level and cultivation.


    However, she also has several powerful elder martial sisters and three disciples who are also gifted. She is a disciple of the elder martial sister, and she is very outstanding. Compared with her generation, she is only strong. How can there be a disaster in yunnvfeng?


    What''s more, the person who set foot on the road of fate is a force slave. How can she save the jade girl peak?


    This is definitely a joke, isn''t it?


    Right here, the mirror made a click, and then a purple token came out.


    In addition to the token, there is a ring.


    Su YuYan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, her hand waved, two things flew to his palm.


    On one side of the token is the word "jade girl" and on the other side is the word "elder".


    Then, Su Yuyan waved her hand to the token, and the word "elder" became "outer door".


    "Ling long."


    "The disciples are here." A woman steps into the hall and comes to Laisu Yuyan.


    She was the woman Zhou Ke had seen before, the woman whose shoes had been stolen.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Ling long wanted to see her master yesterday, but Su Yuyan didn''t see her.


    "Take this token and ring to the East. If a man appears, give it to her. Then take her to register and let her become an outside disciple. " Su Yuyan thinks it''s ridiculous to make Zhou Ke an elder.


    A slave who has no accomplishments and is granted the title of elder?


    Who in the peak would agree?


    Do other people think that the other party''s face?


    "No!" Ling long took the order and left.


    Is there a male disciple in yunvfeng?


    Yes, but not much.


    The male disciples who can enter the jade girl peak are all the geniuses among the geniuses. One of them is their own disciples.


    For example, her younger martial brother, Lin fan, is only fourteen years old.


    Male outside disciple, this is absolutely the first one of jade girl peak.

 Chapter 850

    Although Ling long is extremely curious, she knows her master''s temperament.


    If you can say it, if you are willing to say it, it just shows.


    If you don''t say it, you don''t have to ask. Just do it.


    The whole jade girl peak, the elder and the disciples, 59 people, plus a just make up 60.


    Ling long came to the east corner of the cliff, sitting cross legged, waiting patiently.


    After a few hours, Ling long suddenly felt a trace of fluctuations, can not help but open his eyes.


    "Eh!"


    Steps, are there steps here?


    Before, I didn''t find that someone had arranged the array and hidden the stone steps!


    Then she saw an ordinary face.


    "It''s you?"


    Zhou Ke and Ling long almost asked in the same voice.


    "Sorry, I''m in the wrong place." Zhou Ke responds that the other party has told him that he has never seen her. He just climbed up and was caught by her. Won''t he be killed?


    "Wait, my master asked me to give you two things." Ling long never thought it would be Zhou Ke.


    Is a Li Nu going to be a disciple of Yu Nu Feng?


    If let her Wufeng know, won''t she be ridiculed all her life?


    "Ah, I''m not familiar with your master. I''m just idle climbing. I don''t have any other ideas." Zhou Ke quickly explained.


    "No one dares to refuse what my master has given." Ling long eyebrows a pick, if not for Su YuYan''s order, she now can kick back to the bottom of the week.


    "Well, I didn''t say no, I just said I didn''t know your master well." Zhou Ke takes things with a stiff head.


    "Come with me." Ling long is a business man. After leaving a word, he turns away.


    She never liked men.


    Especially after her personal clothes were stolen, she was very tired of seeing other men except her younger martial brother.


    Zhou Ke followed and looked at the token in his hand.


    Don''t dare to say anything, don''t dare to ask anything.


    Then, Ling long took Zhou Ke to a main hall with a counter in one corner.


    Ling long goes to the counter and knocks twice, then a dwarf climbs onto the stool.


    "Qin is in charge of affairs. Register an outside disciple."


    "What cultivation?" Qin Guanshi looks directly at Zhou Ke.


    "No accomplishments." Zhou Ke answered truthfully.


    "Age?"


    "Seventeen."


    "Name?"


    "Zhou Ke."


    "All right, that''s it." With that, steward Qin threw out a green token.


    "Don''t use this, use the one in her hand." With that, Ling long took a look at Zhou Ke.


    Zhou Ke quickly hands the token to Qin Guanshi without waiting for Ling long to speak.


    "Trouble." Steward Qin took the token, hit a few magic formulas in his hand, and then threw the token on the table.


    "On the 6th of every month, I come to get your subsidy. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Steward Qin farted, then jumped off the stool and confiscated the green token.


    Zhou Ke simply took it and kicked it into his arms.


    All of a sudden, a bell rang, and Ling Long''s face changed.


    "Caihe, send her back to the bottom of the valley." Ling Long said to the air, and then Zhou Ke felt a strong wind coming. Back to God, his shoulders were gripped by claws, painful Zhou can straight grin.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Zhou Ke feels a little dizzy.


    How did you become the outside disciple of yunvfeng?


    Who is the master of the beautiful fairy?


    Can''t someone come and make things clear?


    The wind was blowing in his ears, and Zhou Ke couldn''t even open his eyes.


    She, this is the second time to feel free fall.


    "Well, sooner or later, I''ll put you on the bed and spank you." Zhou Ke made a great wish and opened his eyes. Because she felt her feet on the ground.


    The crane that sent her down has disappeared. If it wasn''t for a purple ring on her hand, she thought she had a weird dream.


    "Why, there are bodies¡° Zhou Ke found that there were five or six bodies floating in the pool.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Ke directly picked up the bamboo on the side, hooked a corpse and dragged it out.


    After touching the body, Zhou Ke immediately ordered the extraction.


    "Refining success"


    "Obtain the spirit source attribute * 21, savvy * 13, skill: ten thousand magic Sutra."


    "Obtain the spirit source attribute * 23, savvy * 19, skill: guiyingbu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Ke refined all the six corpses and made a lot of money.


    "Isn''t the Wanmo scripture the skill of Wanmo hall? How can it appear in the Warring States sect?" Zhou Ke frowned.


    The reason why she knew that the ten thousand devil Scripture was the skill of the ten thousand devil hall was that Zhou Ke had been to the ten thousand devil hall and wanted to join the devil gate and become a villain.


    However, Mormon didn''t give Zhou Ke the chance.


    Demons are absolute villains in this world. They like to hunt for spiritual cultivation and improve their accomplishments by refining the blood and spiritual source of spiritual cultivation.


    Therefore, the right path and the evil gate are irreconcilable.


    However, there are only five magic sects. But there are many experts in the magic sect. After all, their way of cultivation is faster. Besides, Mormon likes to plunder genius.

 Chapter 851

    In addition to the magic gate, the biggest enemy of the right path is actually a human snake headed creature, claiming to be the devil.


    Demons are powerful and like to hunt and kill human beings. They are the natural enemies of human beings.


    Moreover, demons have the same IQ as human beings, and can also practice human skills. Moreover, they have their own inheritance skills, which can not be practiced by human beings.


    Their only drawback is that they are less fertile than humans, and it takes three years to have a baby.


    Otherwise, the world will be extinct.


    Demons have no sects. They have three empires.


    Demon Qi country, demon snake country and demon demon country.


    There was no harmony among the three empires, but there was no big fight.


    The three empires, the captive of these countless human beings.


    Those human beings, for the three empires of the demons, are animals and food.


    Therefore, when Zhou Ke learned about the three empires, he was very glad that he was not reborn in the territory of the three empires. Otherwise, it will be the "animals" to be slaughtered in other people''s homes.


    The captive humans don''t even have a language, or even a thought.


    Mormon was a sect founded by a group of people who worshiped the evil spirit at first, but later it evolved into a group of people who were unscrupulous in order to cultivate themselves.


    In this case, the major sects are naturally at odds with the demons and demons.


    But now, there are five corpses of demon disciples in the warring sect, which is not a good thing.


    "Is it true that the demons have attacked the Warring States clan on a large scale?" Zhou Ke thought of what he had heard in the jade girl peak before, and he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "We can''t put it. Zhanzong can be the 36th sect in Zhengdao League. If this is attacked by the demon gate, all human beings will be cool! "


    In terms of strength, zhanzong can definitely raise his ranking to the top 15. However, there are too few zhanzong people, so their comprehensive strength is weak.


    Do you have high cultivation per capita? The number is not good.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples from other sects, but you only have tens of thousands. The gap is too big.


    To be able to enter one of the thirty-six schools has proved that the school of war is powerful.


    "But if it wasn''t for the demons, how could you explain the five corpses?" Zhou Ke touched his nose, and then looked at the steps, thinking whether he wanted to go again and go up to inquire.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly two more shadows came down from the sky.


    "I''ll go. Can you say hello ahead of time to frighten me?" Zhou Ke put up his middle finger to the sky.


    Then Zhou Ke fished out the corpse again. It was two female corpses, whose appearance had been scratched.


    "What do you mean, afraid I''ll take advantage of the heat?"


    Speechless make complaints about the sky.


    Brother, is it the kind of person who takes advantage of the heat?


    Zhou Ke continued to refine the two bodies.


    "Refining success"


    "Get savvy * 8"


    "You can obtain 99 Lingyuan * and 87 savvy skills: Jade girl sword Sutra, Yuan biting magic skill and chaos grinding body skill."


    "Tortoise, this woman is a bit of a bull. She has extracted so many things, and she has both the right way and the magic way. Is it that the undercover situation is on


    Zhou Ke murmured for a while, then went back to his cave.


    Zhou Ke rubbed his hands excitedly and said to the system, "use it, use it all."


    In an instant, Zhou Ke''s head seemed to explode, and several sets of exercises poured into her body.


    After a long time, Zhou Ke finally heard the system prompt sound he wanted to hear.


    "Ding, the number is full, the attribute is promoted!"


    Then, Zhou can see that his character attributes have changed.


    [host: Zhou Ke]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [Lingyuan: 258 / 1000 (inferior Lingyuan)]


    [Savvy: 87 / 1000 (inferior Savvy)]


    [skills: Battle soul Jue, battle body Jue, battle Qi Jue, Jade Maiden sword Sutra, Yuan biting magic skill, chaos grinding body skill, ten thousand magic Sutra, guiyingbu]


    [operation methods: Grass Control and fire control]


    [martial arts: Taijiquan, fire palm]


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: ordinary weak]


    [backpack: Huojing iron * 3, Zengqi pill * 15]


    "It''s really inferior. There''s still a lot of room for promotion." Zhou Ke did not turn his mouth, and then began to sort out the skills.


    "You can''t practice the yuan swallowing magic skill and the ten thousand magic Sutra. They are all magic skills to hunt and kill spiritual cultivation. Once they are found, everyone shouts to kill them!" After sorting out several skills, Zhou Ke found that the two magic methods of chaos grinding body skill and guiyingbu are not bad, but the other two are dying.


    "Well, if only it could be deleted." Zhou Ke muttered.


    All of a sudden, it''s a big brain.


    "Please select the skill you want to delete."


    System, you are so good, your mother build it?


    Zhou Ke smiles with pride, and then directly removes the yuan eating magic skill and the ten thousand magic scriptures.


    "Now, you can start to practice."


    Zhou Ke put away his playfulness, cross his legs, concentrate on calmness, and then begin to practice his tactics.


    Zhou Ke didn''t encounter any obstacles this time. What he didn''t understand is clear now.


    So, this time, she began to practice smoothly.


    The aura around her was absorbed into her body by Zhou Ke, and then penetrated into her skin, blood vessels, meridians, organs and bones to transform her body bit by bit.


    Her body seemed to be crushed, beaten and burned.


    But she knew that she had to get through the first hurdle.

 Chapter 852

    First bitter then sweet, this is the accurate positioning of refining body.


    After a few hours, Zhou can feel his body crisp and numb, especially cool.


    That feeling is more awesome than that.


    She opened her eyes and smelled a stench.


    At a glance, my skin is covered with brown grease.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Ke rushed out of the cave, then ran to the pool, jumped in and cleaned.


    "I don''t think the water temperature is quite high. I guess there are hot springs on it?" After Zhou Ke cleaned up, he sighed.


    Now she is already a martial arts practitioner.


    Yes, she can only be regarded as a warrior without starting to refine gas.


    Generally speaking, Lingyuan is inferior and can only become a warrior.


    The ceiling of the warrior is very low. When he reaches a certain level, he will never be able to break through.


    Therefore, many sects are not willing to recruit such people.


    But for Zhou Ke, it''s satisfying to be able to practice first.


    Anyway, practicing Qi is a matter of time. I''ve been waiting for 17 years. What else can''t afford to wait?


    "Chaos grinding requires high temperature. If I can find a hot spring, I can start to practice. This skill is very mysterious. It''s much better than the tactics of the warring sect. You can''t miss it. " Zhou Ke talked to himself and went upstream.


    After walking about five or six hundred meters, the canyon narrowed a lot.


    There is no way to enter a place without bowing.


    After pushing through, Zhou Ke saw a huge cave, which is also the end of the canyon.


    Then, Zhou Ke saw a large pool of hot water.


    Zhou Ke tried it and found that the water was very hot, estimated at 50-60 degrees.


    At this temperature, there should be no problem in practicing chaotic grinding work.


    However, Zhou Ke didn''t start to practice immediately.


    Because her combat body formula is not stable, it is harmful to her body to practice the second one rashly now.


    Anyway, she can''t get rid of the skill in her brain, so don''t worry too much.


    "This cave is better and quieter for cultivation." After all, most of the places were dark, and she didn''t go to investigate.


    Out of the hot spring cave, Zhou Ke is ready to go to the top of the mountain through the steps.


    After all, today is the sixth day of junior high school. It can be said that the steward of Qin yesterday can go to the steward of Qin with a token to get this month''s subsidy.


    If you don''t want anything free, you''ll be out of your mind that week.


    By the way, you can also go to see what happened yesterday and why the beautiful fairy little sister is so anxious.


    No matter what other people think, Zhou Ke just wants to soak her for Chu Yi. In this way, after finding Chu Yi, you can give this woman to Chu Yi. She believed that Chu Yi must like it.


    To soak her, at least you need to know her name, age, hobbies and so on.


    As long as yunvfeng has male disciples, Zhou Ke has a way to find out.


    After all, she is so beautiful that she is unreasonable. She is definitely a Zonghua. Most people like her.


    And there will definitely be people gathering information about her.


    Thinking happily, Zhou Ke''s climbing speed is much faster.


    It used to take three hours, but it took Zhou Ke two and a half hours to get to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain was quiet, as if there was no one.


    Zhou Ke didn''t think too much, so he went straight to the place where Qin Guanshi was.


    "No one. Am I late?" Zhou Ke murmured, and then walked into the hall.


    Then, Zhou Ke put his green token on the table and yelled, "Qin is in charge. Zhou Ke, a disciple from outside, comes to get the subsidy."


    "Pa!"


    A black bag was thrown out.


    Zhou Ke took the small black bag and his own token, and then left silently.


    Qin Guanshi is really a strange person. Zhou Ke felt it the last time I saw him.


    So it''s not surprising that Zhou didn''t show up. Anyway, the subsidy has arrived.


    When he got out of the hall, Zhou Ke opened it and saw that there was a small bottle inside with the word "Pigu" written on the outside. Then, there are three green stones.


    "Is that the spirit stone?" Zhou Ke came out to have a look, and then he felt a strong aura from the stone.


    "With this, hundreds of millions of miners have been used. I don''t know how many people die every day. This thing is more bloody than a blood diamond! " Zhou Ke sighed that she was not a native after all, and she could not treat ordinary people like her spiritual cultivation.


    Qi Lingshi, Zhou Ke plans to visit this jade girl peak.


    Anyway, I''m a disciple of an outside school. I can''t be unfamiliar with my own mountain gate, can I?


    If we want to say this, we will be laughed at.


    Besides, she needs to get information.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with Zhan Zong?"


    Zhou can find that the houses are empty, and all kinds of signs show that people are busy leaving.


    "Is it because of yesterday''s bell?"


    Zhou Ke touched his nose and felt something big.


    "Go and ask steward Qin, what should she know?" With that, Zhou Ke was ready to go to see Qin Guanshi. Even if he was scolded, he would admit it.


    Things have to be understood.


    If there is no one in the future, there will be no corpse to deal with.


    There''s no corpse to deal with, so you can''t extract attributes.


    Without attributes, you can''t cultivate yourself.


    Therefore, this is a top priority and must be made clear.


    At this time, Zhou Ke suddenly heard a familiar voice: "elder martial sister, are you really a demon disciple?"


    "Su Yuyan, if you lose, you lose. What are you talking about?" Another voice sneered.


    Zhou Ke''s body was still and his breathing was steady.


    I really want to know what I want to hear, and I don''t want to get secrets.

 Chapter 853

    "Yes, I lost. But elder martial sister, do you really want to kill me and leave me off the cliff without thinking about the old love? " Su Yuyan asked reluctantly, how could she have lost if she had not been poisoned by the devil?


    "Ha ha, if you enter our warring sect, you either throw other people''s bodies or be thrown into the cliff by others. Su Yuyan, you''ve been in charge of the jade girl peak for so many years, but you don''t have this awareness? " The man continued to sneer.


    "Yes, I''ve never thrown my body. No wonder the master said that I shouldn''t be a member of the sect." Su Yuyan gave a bitter smile.


    "So I''m going to replace it. Our jade girl peak is now reduced to the last peak because of your relationship. I won''t ruin your face if you and my martial sisters fight. You can jump down by yourself, which is also in compliance with the tradition of our warring clan. "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. At the same time, congratulations on becoming the leader of the jade girl peak. Yuyan, I''ll go to serve the master. " Then she fell back and fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Ridiculous and naive. How many years have you been waiting for your master The woman sneered and was ready to leave.


    Zhou Ke frowned. Unexpectedly, it was the owner of the jade girl peak who recruited him to deal with the corpse.


    Moreover, she was killed by her elder martial sister.


    Zhan Zong is really cruel. It seems that he is no better than Mormon!


    "Who are you and why are you in my jade girl peak?"


    Zhou Ke buttocks a tight, Li Ma way: "outside disciple Zhou Ke, met the peak Lord.". I used to be a slave collecting corpses. Fortunately, I became an outside disciple. "


    "Since you are collecting corpses at the bottom of the valley, how can you reach the peak?" Zhu Yuyan took a look at Zhou Ke and found that he was only a warrior. He also held the token of the disciple outside the jade girl peak, so he believed it.


    "There is a step over there. Which step did the disciples come up from?" Zhou Ke pointed to the east corner and said.


    Zhu Yuyan disappeared in a moment, and then appeared again in a moment.


    "It seems that you are telling the truth. Since you are in charge of collecting the corpse, you should do a good job." With that, Zhu Yuyan disappeared.


    Zhou Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt that he went to the steps and went back to the bottom of the valley.


    Maybe, it''s too late. It''s not cool enough.


    It took Zhou Ke only an hour to reach the bottom of the valley.


    Su YuYan''s body has been washed to the side by the water, and her long skirt has been soaked, as if nothing.


    After Zhou Ke saw it, he immediately responded.


    "Do you want to take advantage of the heat?" Zhou Ke swallowed.


    Before Su Yuyan only revealed a pair of jade feet, Zhou Ke wanted to play for a lifetime.


    Now, Su YuYan''s appearance and figure are completely exposed. How can Zhou control it?


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, Zhou Ke decided not to be inferior to animals.


    Conduct oneself, still want to have moral integrity.


    You can''t give up your bottom line just because the other party is beautiful enough to violate the rules.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. It''s you who gave me the chance to become the jade girl peak. When I have enough strength, I''ll help you revenge and take over the position of the peak leader. "


    With that, Zhou Ke started.


    "Refining success."


    "Gain 1 spirit source, 5 000 savvy, skill: change face. Gu Chong: bite the spirit. "


    "I''ll go. I have five thousand savvy. How can I get one? Besides, what kind of ghost is Gu Chong? Are you in trouble? " Zhou Ke was very surprised to say that he didn''t have enough brain.


    "The master of the peak is Niu P. his savvy is not generally high." Zhou Ke licked his tongue and said silently, "absorb everything."


    "No, don''t absorb that insect." Zhou Ke found that it was wrong and quickly added.


    "Instruction error."


    what the fuck!


    What should we do now? Nothing will happen?


    "Ding, the number is full, the attribute is promoted!"


    Then, Zhou can see that his character attributes have changed.


    [host: Zhou Ke]


    [Constitution: swallowing spirit (it nourishes the body by swallowing spirit during cultivation, belonging to special constitution)]


    [Cultivation: none]


    [Lingyuan: 259 / 1000 (inferior Lingyuan)]


    [Savvy: 87 / 5000 (inferior Savvy)


    [skills: Battle soul skill, battle body skill, battle Qi skill, jade girl sword skill, chaos grinding skill, and cunning shadow step]


    [operation methods: controlling grass, controlling fire, changing appearance]


    [martial arts: Taijiquan, fire palm]


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: ordinary warrior]


    [backpack: Huojing iron * 3, Zengqi pill * 15]


    "Eh, swallowing and swallowing spirit has got a special constitution?" Zhou Ke was surprised to find that his character attribute is a constitution, a special constitution.


    "Now the savvy is good, and it''s directly promoted to a big level." Zhou Ke''s mouth is almost crooked.


    With this kind of savvy, you don''t need to work hard to improve your savvy when you practice advanced skills.


    "Why don''t you try to practice the tactics of fighting Qi now?" Zhou Ke thought that he was already a disciple of jade girl peak, and no one would investigate the problem when he began to practice.


    Zhou Kezheng wants to leave, and then finds that Su Yuyan, who should have disappeared, has not disappeared.


    "Strange. What''s the situation?" Zhou Ke touched his nose.


    I thought, does the system want me to do something?


    No, it''s not such a system.


    "Is it because she''s not dead?" Zhou Ke''s eyes brightened, and then walked into the water.


    Su Yuyan can''t be placed in the downstream cave. It''s safer to go to the hot spring cave.


    So Zhou Ke carries Su Yuyan on his back and goes to the hot spring cave.


    "In the future, I will come here less in the daytime, and come here to practice at night." Zhou Ke thinks that Su Yuyan is the leader of the peak after all. No one can check her body or worship her?

 Chapter 854

    Zhou Ke thought too much about it. The cultivation of Zhangzong was ruthless. Only a few of them, like Su Yuyan, defeated each other. They didn''t want to kill each other.


    "In order to make people believe that you are dead, I''d better take out your clothes and bury them." Zhou Ke said to himself, arched his hand to Su YuYan''s body: "offended."


    Then Zhou Ke took off her clothes.


    Fortunately, the world also has bras and underwear, otherwise it would be too inconvenient.


    "The temperature is right here. You won''t catch cold." Zhou Ke said a word, and then took out his subsidy this month from his arms and put it on Su YuYan''s belly.


    That way, when she wakes up, she''ll find out.


    Just now, Zhou Ke gave Su Yuyan a pulse. The pulse power is still very strong, which shows that she is not dead.


    "In my world, if I save you, you will commit yourself. I don''t know if this is the rule in the world. Forget it, why do you want to be so beautiful? You only want to plant people who carry kindness. Just now, when it''s hot, you still want to be a scum man? " Then Zhou Ke patted his face and left with Su YuYan''s clothes in his arms.


    Zhou Ke didn''t know that when she was carrying Su Yuyan, she had already recovered her consciousness.


    However, it''s just a recovery of consciousness, not even a finger move, let alone open your eyes.


    However, she recognized that it was Zhou Ke who saved herself.


    Now, she has a little faith in kaipai Shizu.


    Zhou Ke, it may really be the hope to save the jade girl peak.


    Can you save yunvfeng by yourself?


    Zhou Ke really didn''t think about it. What she thought about was soaking Su Yuyan, the disciple who was soaking Su Yuyan. Other, I really have no idea.


    After going out, Zhou Ke took a hoe to dig a hole in the wasteland, and then buried Su YuYan''s clothes.


    Why only bury clothes instead of looking for a stand in?


    That''s because doubles have flaws. It''s better to bury clothes.


    The so-called learning mathematics, physics and chemistry is not afraid to travel all over the world.


    Zhou Ke came to this world to make glass and aqua regia. With aqua regia, you can decompose the body.


    Of course, the better is the super acid, but it''s not easy to preserve, so Zhou Ke didn''t make it.


    However, she has a bottle of aqua regia to use.


    Well, Zhou could have used it to protect himself.


    After burying, Zhou Ke has a tombstone on it, which says "Tomb of beauty".


    After that, Zhou Ke went back to the cave and began to prepare to practice "Zhan Qi Jue".


    After all, her current savvy is of medium quality, so it should be handy to cultivate "Zhan Qi Jue".


    Zhou Ke silently recites "Zhanqi Jue" in his heart, and then directly feels his own spiritual source.


    You know, it''s very difficult for a person who has never practiced to feel his own spiritual source. At least it takes three days for him to be extremely talented. Generally, it takes half a month or more.


    But Zhou Ke didn''t know for a few seconds.


    I feel like Zhou Ke is going to clench his fists, as long as we are together.


    Zhou Ke opens his own spiritual source, which is like a lotus in Zhou Ke''s belly.


    When practicing, you need to open the lotus to absorb aura.


    But Zhou Ke''s spirit source is very small, only as big as an egg.


    The higher the level of Lingyuan, the bigger the size and the deeper the color.


    Unlike Zhou Ke''s, the small one is also light in color and almost transparent.


    Zhou Ke doesn''t care about these. Anyway, everything can be improved. It doesn''t matter how low the starting point is.


    She doesn''t care about anything, desperately absorbing aura, crazy cultivation.


    This is five days.


    When Zhou Ke opens her eyes, she is already a serious spiritual person. Although, it is still very weak.


    "The past five days." Zhou Ke looked at his watch and said in surprise.


    The world also has watches, mechanical ones. You can see the time and date. Almost everyone has one.


    "I don''t know what happened to her. Did she wake up?" Zhou Ke said something worried, and then left the cave quickly.


    "I''ll go. There are so many corpses. Is this a big killing?" Zhou Ke took a look. There were forty or fifty corpses in the pool. The pool could hardly hold them.


    Zhou can also ignore Su Yuyan, began to crazy refining.


    A total of 63 bodies, mostly male, only a few female.


    Zhou Ke searched them all and got 63 bottles of Bigu pills and 308 spirit stones.


    Unfortunately, these people get too few attributes. The one with the most Lingyuan attributes is 5, and the one with the highest savvy is less than 10.


    "Are these the three fires after the new leader of the peak came to power? They have killed so many people." Zhou Ke touched his nose and packed all the Lingshi and Bigu eggs.


    With these things on his back, Zhou Ke entered the hot spring cave.


    To inside, Zhou reliable some light found, Su Yuyan or lying in that position, seems to have not moved.


    "Not dead, is it?" Zhou Ke quickly put down his things, and then fell down to listen.

 Chapter 855

    "Fortunately, there is a heartbeat, not dead. But why haven''t you woken up yet? " Zhou Ke said to himself, then opened Su YuYan''s eyelids, and blew.


    "Well, there''s no reaction at all. It''s a vegetable." Zhou Ke curled his mouth, then took a look at the small black bag on Su YuYan''s belly.


    Then, Zhou Ke went out, made a torch and brought in the cooking tools of the downstream cave.


    Zhou Ke went in and out several times, then put up a pot in the hot spring cave, and then burned hot water.


    No matter which Su Yuyan is really become a vegetable, can not be hungry.


    Fortunately, most of the spiritual practices in this world take pigudan without eating.


    Zhou Ke had one before, and now it''s been seven days. I''m not hungry. It shows that a Bigu pill can last for 7 days.


    Later, Zhou Ke opened his subsidized Bigu pill, which contains three Bigu pills.


    "Three in a month, that''s about ten days for one?"


    Zhou Ke said while pouring out two, and then poured some boiling water into the bottle.


    After shaking for a while, Zhou Ke helped Su Yuyan up, then pinched her mouth open and poured the Pigu pill into water.


    "Fortunately, the feeding is going well, or you will kill me if you want me to talk to each other when you wake up." Zhou Ke grinned, jokingly said, and then let Su Yuyan lean for a while, so that the liquid can flow smoothly to Su YuYan''s stomach.


    After that, Zhou Ke poured out all the Bigu pills and put them on the ground.


    A total of 345 bigudan, so Zhou can order the system to extract bigudan.


    "Extraction succeeded."


    "Get Zhenqi pill * 38"


    "The harvest is OK." Zhou Ke smiles. Although he doesn''t know the function of Zhenqi pill, it is definitely more valuable than Bigu pill.


    Then Zhou Ke took a look at the spirit stone on the ground.


    "System, extract the spirit stone."


    "Extraction succeeded."


    "Get the top grade spirit stone * 6."


    Zhou Ke touched his nose and didn''t know whether he was losing or making money.


    I still know nothing about the spiritual world.


    "It seems that I have to go outside for a while." Therefore, Zhou Ke plans to go to the outer gate during the day and return to the valley bottom at night. Only in this way can the two places blossom.


    Even today, the spirit source and savvy just absorbed have not yet been absorbed. Zhou Ke plans to save more.


    "Try chaotic grinding." Zhou Ke said to himself, and then jumped into the hot spring.


    Then, zhouke is about to be cooked.


    However, she did not leave, but insisted on starting the practice of chaos grinding body work.


    Zhou Ke found that it''s much more painful to practice chaos body grinding than to practice battle body formula.


    But Zhou Ke firmly believes that the more painful it is, the higher the report will be.


    Therefore, Zhou Ke didn''t give up. No matter how painful he was, he persisted.


    Zhou Ke''s insistence is meaningful. It took six days to practice this time.


    "How can you practice four weights directly?"


    "Chaos grinding is really powerful. It directly improved three levels, and it took only six days." Zhou Ke happily said that the harvest this time is really great.


    "It''s time to go out." Zhou Ke took a look at Su Yuyan, and then left the hot spring cave directly.


    Su YuYan''s Pigu pill can support for 4 days, and she doesn''t have to worry about feeding her another pill.


    After going out, Zhou Ke didn''t find the body.


    "During this time, no one should come down?" Zhou Ke touched his nose and then walked down to the cave.


    In the cave, Zhou Ke found a jade whistle and a piece of paper on the table.


    It says: if you see the words, blow the jade whistle, I have something to ask you - Ling long.


    "Originally, her name is Ling long. That''s a good name." Zhou Ke picked up the jade whistle and went out of the cave, then blew the jade whistle.


    The sound is very melodious, reverberating in the valley.


    After Zhou Ke finished blowing, he looked up at the sky.


    After a few minutes, a huge shadow appeared.


    It turned out to be a giant crane with red feathers.


    This, should be the "colorful Crane" who sent himself back to the bottom of the valley that day?


    Ling long on the crane jumps down and touches the crane''s head.


    "I don''t know what elder martial sister wants to ask me." Zhou Ke felt that he should be right to call elder martial sister this time.


    "The master of the peak said that you have witnessed the competition between her and my master, isn''t it true?" Ling long asked directly, her eyes are still a little red.


    "No, I just heard a part of it. Then master Zun jumped down the cliff by himself." Where has Zhou Ke seen, he answered truthfully.


    Of course, Ling long cheated Zhou Ke.


    Zhu Yuyan said that Zhou Ke should have heard the conversation between her and Su Yuyan.


    "What did my master say before he jumped off the cliff?"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. At the same time, congratulations on becoming the leader of the jade girl peak. Yuyan, I''ll go to serve the master. " Zhou Ke repeated one side, and then said, "this sentence, nothing else."

 Chapter 856

    "Well, why is there only one piece of clothing for my master''s body?" Ling long eyes locked Zhou Ke, if Zhou Ke said what should not say, she will let Zhou Ke head landing.


    "It''s dealt with. It''s rotten and clean. I saw that she was dressed so well, maybe she was a big man, so I buried her clothes. If someone comes to mourn, there is also a grave. " Zhou Ke explained that what he said was half true and half false.


    In fact, she is not sure whether the person in front of her is Ling long or whether she cares about Su YuYan''s life and death.


    If Su Yuyan didn''t die, he hid her in the hot spring cave, maybe he would be involved.


    For the people in front of him, he is still too weak.


    "What do you mean, you can corrode the body?" Linglong frowned more tightly, she did not hear such a thing.


    "Yes, if elder martial sister doesn''t believe it, she can get a corpse. I still have body water." Zhou Ke had this skill for a long time, but he didn''t expect to use it.


    "Caihe, get a dead animal." Ling long asked for a certificate.


    The crane let out a cry, and then soared into the air.


    A few minutes later, the crane came back with a rabbit on its paw.


    "I''ll get the potion." Zhou Ke put the potion in the cave downstream and soon got it.


    Then, Zhou Ke poured half of the medicine on the rabbit''s body.


    Then, Ling long saw the rabbit''s body began to smoke, and then bit by bit was corroded, became a pool of blood.


    "What are you?" Linglong some fear, feel that Zhou can hand things too terrible, really can corrode the body.


    "Huashi water, also known as aqua regia, is a special acidic solution." Zhou Ke explained with a stiff head.


    "Is it easy to make?" Ling long thinks that this can be used to deal with demons.


    "It''s not easy. I''ve been looking for raw materials these days, but I haven''t found any." In this way, you can explain why you have been away for some time.


    "Now the jade girl peak is different from before. You can''t run around without orders. In addition, the disciples in the peak have to complete the mission of the sect every month. You should get it earlier. " Ling Long''s tone eased down.


    After so many days, she had already accepted the result that her master had died.


    Few of those who have been worshipped by the warlord do not know the rules of the warlord.


    It can be said that most of the disciples are ready to be killed.


    Anyway, the strength is not strong, sooner or later will be sent to the front line to do cannon fodder.


    This is true of all major sects, and no one is a special case.


    People in this world are more calm about death, because they have seen too many deaths since childhood, and they are numb inside.


    "Thank you for your advice, elder martial sister. I''m new to the sect and I don''t know anything." Zhou Ke hugs Ling long.


    "You often go to the outer gate, and you''ll understand it as soon as you walk. Now more than 3000 students have been recruited from the outer gate, and there are many inner gate and personal disciples guiding the outer gate." Ling long explained a, she didn''t lead this kind of task, also not good to instruct Zhou Ke what.


    "It''s a pity that the bottom of the valley is too far away from the peak. It''s a waste of time to come and go." Zhou Ke said helplessly, and his eyes fell on the crane.


    If you have such a bird, it''s much more convenient.


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister, how can we get the spirit bird?" Zhou Ke asked directly.


    "It''s not easy to get the spirit bird. Either you are much more powerful than the spirit bird and use your strength to conquer it. Or, you can find the eggs that haven''t been hatched and cultivate them slowly. "


    "Just in time, I went out this time and got an egg of Bluebird, so I gave it to my younger martial brother." Said, Ling long hand appeared a head size blue bird egg.


    Ling long wanted to give this bird egg to her younger martial brother, but Zhou Ke asked now, and she took it out.


    "How interesting that is." Although Zhou Ke said that, he had already reached out and held the eggs in his arms.


    Ling long is a Leng at first, then puffed to laugh.


    The contrast between Zhou Ke''s action and his words makes Ling long feel more interesting.


    Do you want to laugh so low?


    It looks good, isn''t it?


    "Elder martial sister Linglong, how does this green bird egg hatch?" Zhou Ke asked seriously and brought his name with him. When I get familiar with it later, even the word "elder martial sister" can be omitted.


    "In fact, you don''t have to hatch. As long as you don''t get cold, the bluebird will come out soon. It''s just a matter of a few days." Ling long saw that the eggs of Bluebird were about to hatch, so he would bring them back to give them to his younger martial brother.


    It''s just that Zhou Ke is now cutting off his beard.


    She felt that Zhou Ke needed a spirit bird to go back and forth between the valley bottom and the peak.


    Of course, she still thinks that Zhou Ke is extraordinary. Otherwise, how could his master let him give things to Zhou Ke and recruit her as a disciple.


    The purple token is only for elders.


    Zhou didn''t know that there were so many things in the middle. She wanted to hatch the bluebird now.


    "By the way, where are you storing mesons?" Ling long thought of the thing that his master asked him to give to Zhou Ke. There was a purple ring in it. It should be a storage meson and a magic weapon of space.

 Chapter 857

    "Ring, do you mean this purple ring in my hand has storage function?" Zhou Ke''s eyes widened. She just thought about the storage ring, but she didn''t think it really existed, and she had one in her hand.


    "Your hands are empty. Where do you have them?" Ling long didn''t expect that Zhou Ke would make fun of himself. Was he too easy to be close?


    No, I need to be cold.


    The master said that he would not be harassed by his male disciples.


    Zhou Ke was stunned for a while. She had it. How could she say that she didn''t?


    Can''t she see it?


    Your storage ring is more advanced, can it be invisible?


    Zhou Ke guessed, and then he was ready to take off the ring. But Zhou Ke found that the ring seems to have been integrated with his fingers, there is no way to take it off.


    This is embarrassing.


    "Elder martial sister Linglong, how to use this storage ring, how to receive things into the storage ring, and how to take out the things in it?" Zhou Ke asked for advice with an open mind.


    "It''s very simple. Inject your own spirit into the storage ring, and you can see the ring inside. Then you can lock in what you need, and you can earn it or take it out. " Ling long explained.


    "Is it that simple?" Zhou Ke was ready to have a try, and then suddenly thought that he had a black ring on his other hand.


    Is it also a storage ring?


    So, Zhou Ke mobilized a little bit of his spirit yuan and injected it into the black ring.


    what the hell!


    Zhou can see a lot of underwear and underwear, as well as some women''s clothing and so on.


    Zhou Ke beat a spirit, immediately pulled out his spirit yuan.


    Good thing I didn''t bring out anything.


    Otherwise... It''s estimated that you will die miserably?


    Then, Zhou Ke tried the purple storage ring. After injecting it, Zhou Ke felt like he was in a big room. It''s just that there''s nothing in it.


    Then, Zhou Ke''s eyes lock on the bluebird egg in his hand.


    In an instant, the eggs disappeared.


    The green bird egg appears in the purple ring, which makes Zhou Ke feel very magical, similar to her previous fantasy.


    "It seems that you have mastered it, and you have good savvy."


    "Colorful crane." Then Ling long jumped on the crane''s back and said to Zhou Ke, "younger martial brother Chu, remember to get the mission and finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will have no subsidy to get in the future. "


    After that, Ling long left.


    "Brother, you are really a pervert. You almost killed me." With that, Zhou Ke turned the black ring.


    Although the mouth complained, but the expression was full of joy.


    Storage ring should be a rare treasure, but if you have two, can you not be proud?


    Although the space of black ring is much less than that of purple ring, Zhou Ke feels that the space of black ring has at least one cubic shape. There is a cube, which can store a lot of things.


    The space cycle of Zijie can be estimated, at least 100 cubic meters, maybe more than that.


    This purple ring is absolutely a rare storage ring. Black ring is just used to cover up the purple ring, so Zhou Ke took the black ring off and put it on the finger of the purple ring.


    Then, Zhou Ke went to the cave downstream and received everything in the black ring.


    "With this baby, it''s really convenient. However, I am too weak to use the storage ring in front of others. " Zhou Ke said to himself.


    Money is not exposed, and it''s the same with the ring.


    Zhou Ke collected his mind and entered the hot spring cave again. He felt that the temperature inside was more suitable for the hatching of Bluebird.


    When he got to the edge of the hot spring, Zhou Ke took the bluebird egg out of the purple ring.


    Then Zhou Ke sat cross legged and put the eggs on his knees.


    She plans to hatch the bluebird first, and then take over the mission.


    As for the corpses, Zhou Ke thinks they may be rare in this period. It is estimated that many disciples have gone to do the task, and there is no time to fight.


    While practicing, Zhou Ke is waiting for the hatching of Bluebird eggs.


    And Ling long expected almost, three days later, Zhou Ke knee on the bluebird egg came to the sound.


    Zhou Ke immediately opened his eyes and saw that the eggshell was pecked open by a dark golden beak.


    Inside the young bird twisted the following body, eggshell directly separated, from which drilled out a whole body of white feathers, head and hen almost the same Bluebird.


    "Choo Choo." As soon as he came out, he cried out to Zhou Ke. He seemed very happy.


    "Little fellow, are you hungry?" Zhou Ke touched Bluebird''s head and was ready to get up to fight a prey to feed it.


    As a result, after rubbing Zhou Ke''s hand with his head, he pecked his eggshell and ate it.


    Zhou Ke gave a dumb smile, then took out a pile of clothes from the black ring, ready to make a comfortable nest for it.


    As long as she has raised the Bluebird, she can ride it to find Chu Yi.


    Finding Chu Yi is her goal.

 Chapter 858

    This secret does not say, really nobody knows.


    Three days ago, Lu Chen was the best man on earth.


    Now, it''s the owner of a martial arts school in Xuanwu world who is starving to death.


    Of course, it''s not his biggest secret.


    His biggest secret is a system, a system of the famous work "Xuanhuan martial arts school".


    However, he didn''t know much about the system, because it only issued a task, that is, to recruit an apprentice, and then he could unlock more knowledge.


    Another is that if the task is not completed in three days, the system will be kicked back to earth and erase the memory.


    Through such a good thing, and there is a system of blessing, how can he go back?


    But the question is, three days ago, he was an apprentice himself. How could he possibly receive disciples?


    Cheat. He tried. It didn''t work.


    The world of Xuanwu is a place where martial arts is respected. Martial arts schools are like schools on the earth. You can''t open them if you want to.


    Moreover, the venues of the martial arts schools are uniformly divided by the alliance of martial arts schools. There are more than 100 martial arts schools around his martial arts school, and it is also the lowest one star martial arts school.


    Even a blind man can''t join Lu Chen''s martial arts school.


    "Well, blind man." Sitting in front of the gate of the martial arts school, Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at a girl holding a bamboo pole in the street, constantly testing the way ahead.


    "Damn blind man, get out of the martial arts school road." A tender voice sounded in the street.


    I saw a child of six or seven years old smashing a fruit out of his hand and hitting the girl with clear eyes and white cloth.


    In an instant, the girl fell to the ground.


    "Stop, Luo Tian, how can you bully people?" Lu Chen stopped.


    He knew the boy named Luo Tian. The day before yesterday, Lu Chen saw that he was very popular, so he wanted to give him a chance to be famous in the Xuanwu world. Unfortunately, he didn''t cheat him.


    But I didn''t expect that he would bully a girl who was inconvenient.


    "One star librarian, are you out of your mind. Isn''t it natural for the strong to deal with the weak? Isn''t it right to bully her? " Luo Tian sneers and does not forget to sneer at Lu Chen.


    Nima, what you said is very reasonable. I really want to use my fist to refute you little boy.


    However, he had to admit that Luo Tian''s idea was the mainstream in the Xuanwu world.


    In this world, the law of the jungle, bullying the weak and bullying the weak will not be despised at all.


    "Now that you know that, get out of here. Do you think you are qualified to challenge me? " Lu Chen rolled up his sleeve, a pair of expression to clean up Luo Tian.


    What a shame, I said that to a six-year-old?


    Luo Tian smoked to smoke corner of mouth, very simply turn round to run.


    It''s probably going to call people!


    Lu Chen murmured in his heart, and then helped up the girl who fell to the ground.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Lu Chen asked with concern.


    "Nothing." The girl pushed away Lu Chen''s hand and stood up by herself.


    "Excuse me, is this the way to leave the martial arts school Avenue? I accidentally entered it." The girl pointed to a direction and asked Lu Fan.


    "Yes, go straight for 900, no, 700 steps, then turn right to the city." Lu Chen estimated each other''s steps and gave a clear number.


    The girl bowed towards Lu Chen, and then took a step.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Before Lu Chen''s words were finished, the girl said, "the leader of the one star martial arts school wants to cheat me into joining your martial arts school, so as to keep it?"


    The girl turned around with a sneer on her lips.


    "And you know?" Lu Chen smoked the corner of his mouth, did not expect that he really missed the last chance.


    According to the rules of the martial arts school alliance, if there is no apprentice in a martial arts school, the site will be recycled by the martial arts school alliance, and the martial arts school will also be removed.


    What''s more, Lu Chen lost the chance to open another martial arts school forever.


    "Of course, this is the big news of our city. Everyone is talking about it." The girl gave a smile.


    "It''s nice of you to laugh." Although the other side''s face is covered with mud, Lu Chen still thinks it looks good.


    After all, it was the first smiling face he had seen in three days.


    "It seems that you are really blind." The girl''s smile is more joyful. How could a fool say that she is good-looking?


    "Give up so soon?


    I thought you would try to persuade me a little more, or cheat me with some attractive terms. " Hearing Lu Chen''s turning voice, the girl seemed disappointed.


    "Hey, what''s the advantage of joining your martial arts school?" The girl was a little worried when she heard the footsteps of Lu Chen walking away.


    "You can''t imagine the benefits. The identity of elder martial sister alone will make countless beauties envy and hate in the future! " Lu Chen grinned and turned back.


    "..." the girl gasped in silence, feeling as if she had made a wrong decision.


    The owner is not only a weak chicken, but also a teaser.


    Can you really get revenge if you join his martial arts school?


    However, if you don''t join Lu Chen''s martial arts school, which martial arts school is willing to accept a blind man without any roots?

 Chapter 859

    "Look, what''s the image like?" Zhou Ke takes out a mirror and hands it to Su Yuyan.


    Su Yuyan took the mirror and looked at it, then almost threw it away.


    She only saw a stranger, a strange man, a man who was a little ugly.


    That''s who I am?


    She really can''t believe that she can still be like this.


    It''s too powerful for her.


    "You''re so good at transvesting that I can''t recognize myself." Su Yuyan said, and then handed the mirror to Zhou Ke. She believed that no one could recognize her appearance.


    Even if she went back to the sect, no one would recognize her.


    For her, it''s very important.


    If she really recovers her strength in the future, she must learn this technique, no matter what the cost is.


    "It''s OK. The most terrible thing is PS. that''s what''s powerful." Zhou laughably said a word, and then turned back.


    After more than ten hours, I finally saw a city.


    Zhou Ke lets ah Qing land in the woods outside the city, and then she and Su Yuyan take ah Qing, who is the size of a pigeon, into the city.


    "Zhou Ke, is your husband here?" Su Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "No, we''re here for information. In addition, you''d better not speak. I can change your appearance, but I can''t change your voice. Don''t you tell others that you''ve changed your face? " Zhou Ke pulls Su Yuyan to say in a low voice.


    Su Yuyan nodded and immediately understood.


    Next, she could only watch, not speak.


    So Zhou Ke took Su Yuyan to go around.


    After a whole day''s shopping, Zhou Ke chose a place.


    It''s a very popular pub. It''s a kind of spiritual pub.


    Although Su Yuyan is full of questions, she can''t open her mouth, so naturally there is no way to ask.


    She had no choice but to follow closely.


    After entering the pub smoothly, Zhou Ke ordered some wine and vegetables and sat on the edge table.


    Then, without speaking, I listened to the big guys chatting.


    Su Yuyan is more curious. She doesn''t know how Zhou wants to find her husband.


    Anyway, she couldn''t speak, so she ate in silence.


    "I''m going to tell you something amazing." After drinking, a young man in gorgeous clothes stood up and knocked on the wine pot in his hand.


    "Yang Shao, what''s the news? Is it the news of the top ten Heavenly pride?" A man asked.


    "No The one who was called Yang Shao shook his head and had a mysterious expression on his face.


    "That''s the news from the ten fairies?" Another person also asked.


    "No, it''s about tiandanzong." Yang Shao said a word, and then drank a mouthful of wine.


    All of them craned their necks and said, "what''s wrong with Tiandan sect? It''s not the top ten alchemy sects, is it?"


    "Ridiculous, tiandanzong''s strength is so strong, how can it be squeezed out of the top ten danzong?"


    "What''s impossible? Everyone knows that tiandanzong is the end of the top ten danzong. Other danzong in the back, but they want to get into the top ten. " Another sneered.


    "Do you know why tiandanzong is at the bottom?" Yang Shao looks around at the people in the pub.


    "Because Tiandan sect is weak. Although their leader is very strong, their disciples are not very strong. They lose every year."


    "However, compared with alchemy, tiandanzong can rank in the top five."


    "So, the news I want to say is that tiandanzong may have to give up the position of Laoshi." Young master Yang said a word, and then drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Ha, I knew that. I don''t know. It''s Dan Zong who is in the top ten. Jinyizong is still yaowangzong. The distance between the two danzong is one line


    "No, you are wrong. Tiandanzong is not going to be squeezed out, but to be pushed forward. " Yang Shao complacently said that one of his closest relatives was in Tiandan sect.


    "No, can tiandanzong still rise? This year, there was an alchemy contest. Tiandan sect lost a lot. "


    "Yes, Yang Shao, have you got the wrong information?" A spiritual monk looks at Yang Shao with a surprised face.


    "Yes, the news has spread. Because tiandanzong can also refine lingjidan now. " Yang Shao released his news.


    Everyone was stunned, and then said: "impossible, lingjidan, how can tiandanzong get it. It''s impossible for other danzongs to sell their danfang to tiandanzong? "


    "Few foreigners can know such secret information. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful."


    "With lingjidan, danzong will really rise that day."


    When people were talking, Zhou Ke went to the man named Yang Shao.


    This is the person Zhou Ke is looking for.


    Maybe, you can ask him about the news of hitting Chu Yi.

 Chapter 860

    "No, lingjidan, how can it be?"


    "That''s right. Although tiandanzong is looking for the prescription of lingjidan everywhere, no one will buy it for them."


    "Yes, to sell it to tiandanzong is to add a barrier to yourself. How can it be sold?"


    "Yes, that''s what everyone thinks. However, Tiandan sect did have the prescription of LINGJI Dan, and also refined LINGJI Dan. Now, after their Tiandan sect has LINGJI Dan, the new disciples can quickly enter the golden elixir Qi period. "


    "Therefore, the status of tiandanzong is not only stable, but also likely to be improved. After all, when there was no lingjidan before, the new generation disciples of Tiandan sect were very strong. "


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a Dan pharmacist, otherwise I will join Tiandan sect."


    After a while of discussion, everyone calmed down. Because there''s no other gossip.


    The young man returned to the window and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "Yang Shao, you''re so well-informed. Can you ask someone about you?" Zhou Ke first gave a high hat and then asked.


    That foreign little saw a week can, then nodded, said: "way friend please say."


    "I want to know which sect has a genius named Chu Yi." Zhou Ke restrained his excitement and asked. She felt that Chuyi must be such a genius.


    If not, he will take the initiative to create such a reputation.


    After all, if she and her sisters come, they will naturally find Chu Yi.


    As for Xiyan and Xiyin, they won''t show up.


    After all, they are so beautiful, it''s too tempting for men.


    For Xu Yi, to let them show their faces is to constantly find trouble for themselves.


    "Genius, Chu Yi?" Yang Shao took a look at Zhou Ke, and then fell into meditation.


    He went over the name he had heard before, and then shook his head: "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard it. Maybe he''s not talented enough. "


    Zhou Ke was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the same thing.


    No,


    Did Chu Yi not create his identity as a genius?


    If not, where will he be and where should he go?


    "In this world, are there any famous sects that accept all kinds of disciples?" Zhou Ke then took a look at Yang Shao.


    Yang Shao took a look at Zhou Ke and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he poured himself a glass of wine.


    "There is such a sect. It''s very famous, but it''s super famous."


    As soon as Zhou Ke''s eyes are bright, the probability of Chu Yi''s appearance is very high.


    "What sect is it?" Zhou Ke asked excitedly.


    "Rulongzong, is there a more famous sect like longzong With that, Yang Shao began to laugh.


    At this time, the hall also heard the laughter of other people.


    "It''s a pity that the Dragon sect doesn''t want this reputation. The most rubbish sect in the world, the sect with the most disciples. "


    The more you listen, the brighter your eyes will be.


    She felt that Chu Yi would be in rulongzong.


    So, Zhou Ke walked up to Su Yuyan and said, "let''s go."


    Then they left the restaurant and went straight out of the city.


    After entering the forest, ah Qing changed back to his original shape and carried Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan.


    "Did you really hear about your husband?" Su Yuyan some doubts asked a, Chu Yi this name, she really did not hear.


    "Well, I see. Ah Qing, let''s go to the next city and find out how to get to rulongzong. " With that, Zhou Ke patted ah Qing on the back.


    "Rulongzong, are you going to rulongzong?" Su Yuyan was completely stunned.


    That Chu Yi, in Ru long Zong?


    So, how can he treat himself well.


    "Yes, I think my husband must be in rulongzong. What do you know about rulongzong Zhou Ke heard something from Su YuYan''s tone, so he asked.


    "Yes, as famous as longzong, who doesn''t know." Su Yuyan nodded. She not only knew rulongzong, but also knew where it was.


    "Great. Where is the location? Let''s go now." Zhou Ke excitedly said a, didn''t think Su Yuyan all know, that oneself don''t need to waste time to inquire, can see Chu Yi earlier.


    "Northwest, direct flight, about 30 days, we can get to rulongzong." Su Yuyan said the location.


    "What, so far away, at ah Qing''s speed, so long to fly?" Zhou Ke''s eyes widened. Although ah Qing''s speed is not as fast as that of non plane, he can also compete with EMU.


    Unexpectedly, I have to fly for 30 days. Is that too far?


    Of course, she knows that the Dragon Star is incomparably huge, dozens of times larger than the earth.


    However, the distance is too far.


    So far away, they all know the name of rulongzong?


    In this world, there is no network, no remote communication.

 Chapter 861

    "Yes, rulongzong is far away from us. Naturally, it takes so much time." Su Yuyan said truthfully, although she has not been to rulongzong, she has known for a long time.


    After all, rulongzong is so famous. Every year, there are countless gifted disciples who want to go or want to go to rulongzong.


    Because if they don''t go, they can only be ordinary people.


    In that case, it''s better to go to rulongzong.


    Anyway, I will die sooner or later. It''s better to go to rulongzong to experience it as a spiritual experience.


    Of course, a lot of people die on the road.


    After all, the world is very dangerous, only a few people can safely arrive at rulongzong.


    But even so, it can''t stop those who have hope.


    "As long as you know the location, no matter how far it is." Zhou Ke said happily, thinking that she could find Chu Yi in only 30 days, she was a little excited.


    There are even some


    However, after seeing her appearance, Chu Yi didn''t know whether she would be interested?


    I guess I''m not interested.


    But Zhou Ke is not worried at all. After all, he can change himself.


    Maybe, you can become what you used to be.


    "Can you... Really find him?" Su Yuyan some did not believe asked a sentence.


    "Of course, our husband must be there." With that, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Our husband?


    Su Yu Yan Leng for a while, feeling that Zhou Ke should be too excited, said the wrong thing.


    "How can you be sure that he will be there?" Su Yuyan is still not at ease, after all, and Zhou can come out, did not restore their own Dantian, she could not go back.


    For example, where is longzong? It''s a group. No, it''s a group of waste materials gathering place.


    How can a genius go to rulongzong?


    And if genius goes to rulongzong, it will become waste.


    Her elixir field was burned directly and completely disappeared. There was no elixir that could be made.


    In places like longzong, how can there be people who can recover themselves?


    I went to a doctor in an emergency. I was really bewitched by Zhou Ke. Now I go to rulongzong with her?


    Regret ah, Su Yuyan that is quite regret.


    "I''m just sure where my husband must be. Don''t worry. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, as long as you pay the starting fee, my husband will cure your Dantian. " Zhou Ke said it cunningly.


    "How much is it?" Su Yu Yan Leng for a while, oneself now what all have no, how to give of start to examine gold?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know then. You, just wait for your recovery. I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep on my stomach first. " With that, Zhou Ke fell down and fell asleep.


    After all, she doesn''t have to worry about falling.


    In said, don''t still have su Yuyan in, she definitely won''t let Zhou Ke fall from this high altitude.


    So, two people have been on ah Qing.


    Ah Qing is a spirit bird, so he can fly continuously. As long as he takes pills, he doesn''t need to stop in the middle.


    Now it is still young, if adult, in fact, 20 days can go to the rulongzong.


    "Look, that''s the black wind forest. Rulongzong is in front of it. It''s not far from here." Su Yuyan saw a huge forest, immediately said a word.


    The black wind is very strong in the forest. There are countless black winds blowing in and out of the forest.


    So, it''s very iconic.


    Because of this, it is easy to find rulongzong.


    "Great, it''s finally coming." Zhou Ke said happily, and then took a picture of afraid ah Qing.


    "Ah Qing, speed up, let''s go to rulongzong." In a word, ah Qing''s speed has obviously improved.


    After flying for half a day, Zhou Ke saw a familiar pattern.


    "Ha ha ha, honey, you are really here. Eight trigrams, in addition to you, who will know this design. Honey, here''s your cocoa. " Then Zhou Ke excitedly looks at the gossip city on the ground.


    Then, she let ah Qing find a place to fall down, and then smaller.


    After that, Zhou Ke takes Su Yuyan to the gossip city.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a city." Su Yuyan couldn''t help saying.


    "Haha, it''s designed by my husband. Of course, it''s different." Zhou Ke complacently said a, also don''t care Su Yuyan this time to open mouth to talk.


    Along the way, there are signs, so Zhou Ke knows where he is.


    Now, she wants to go to the middle.


    There, we must be able to get the news of Chu Yi.


    "Please show me your token. You are not allowed to enter unless you are a disciple of our school." The guard stops Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan. They don''t feel like disciples of rulongzong.


    "I''m here to find out Chu Yi. Please inform me that Zhou Ke is here." Zhou Ke didn''t get angry, but asked with a smile.


    "What, Chu Yi? I haven''t heard of this man. As I said, it''s not easy for us to find someone. " The guard said that he did not intend to report.

 Chapter 862

    "It''s impossible. This place is designed by Chu Yi. How can you not know Chu Yi. You go and announce that it''s his old friend. Believe me, you will get a lot of benefits. " Zhou Ke went on to say that she had seen the eight trigrams city. She was 100% sure that Chu Yi was here, such as longzong.


    Moreover, his position must not be low.


    Only in this way can we design Bagua city!


    "Nonsense, go, go, we''re not welcome if you''re not going." Say, that guard drew out own big knife, prepare to deal with Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan together with own companion.


    "Wait a minute." A voice, ring up, from far and near.


    "Sister Ruyan." When everyone saw the girl riding the flying beast, they immediately saluted.


    "What can I do for you If Yan asks, she hears that Zhou Ke''s name is Chu Yi, and says that Rulong city was designed by Chu Yi. Naturally, she knows that the person Zhou Ke is looking for is her little patriarch Chu Yi.


    "I''m his old friend. I have something important to do with him. Please take me to see him." Zhou didn''t expect that Chu Yi was still a little Lord.


    This position is really not low.


    Young master, isn''t he the next one?


    "In the eyes of master shaozong, it takes a month or two to come back from training in Fengfeng forest. But I can take you to the inner door and wait As Yan said, after all, can know Chu Yi design such as dragon city, must be and Chu Yi very close person.


    So, naturally, there is no problem for her to take people back.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you so much." Zhou Ke said happily, now it''s confirmed that Chu Yi is here. There are still two months to see.


    Time is not a problem. After all, she has been waiting for such a long time. Moreover, I still don''t know where Chu Yi is.


    If you know the position of Chu Yi today, you can wait at ease.


    Therefore, Zhou Ke is led to the outer door by Ruyan.


    "Tell your mother, Ruyan, to see you." Ruyan thinks that Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan should be brought to meet Hongyan and Liuqing and let them know.


    They are not only young ladies, but also alchemists of rulongzong. Their status is second only to Chu Yi.


    There is only one patriarch above Chu Yi.


    The other elders are inferior to Chu Yi.


    This is the rule of rulongzong. The elders don''t think there is any problem.


    Today''s rulongzong is not poor.


    Of course, this is for their "inner door". Everyone now has a lot of pills and Lingshi every month. And all these are brought by Chu Yi.


    Therefore, they did not mind Chu Yi''s high status.


    Anyway, at the beginning, they all agreed that Chu Yi would be the next patriarch. It''s all Chu Yi that is respected in the future. Why is it so short of time?


    It''s not good to offend Chu Yi.


    "Just a moment." The voice of the beauty, rang up.


    However, Zhou Ke was stunned.


    "I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law. It''s fast. I don''t even have children, do I?" With that, Zhou can''t help but take a look at Ruyan. He has some doubts about this beautiful little girl. He has some doubts about whether Chu Yi has reserved her.


    "No, no, the young master is only 15 and has no children." If Yan explained a sentence, think still can say with Zhou Ke. Because, listen to tone, this week can be very familiar with Chu Yi.


    It''s only 15. Why are you younger than me?


    Zhou can not make complaints about it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the beauty with the veil appeared.


    "Ruyan, what''s the matter with you?" Hongyan knows that Ruyan is the disciple of Chu Yi, so she comes out immediately.


    "This is the old friend of the little Lord. I want to see him." Ruyan explained.


    "I''ll arrange to go to yard 1. When Chuyi comes back, I''ll tell you the first time." With that, the beauty nodded to Zhou Ke.


    "Yes." Ruyan said a word, and then took zhouke to No. 1 hospital.


    After arriving, Su Yuyan asked: "isn''t Chu Yi your husband? How can you have something else? Is it wrong?"


    Su Yuyan thinks that there are so many people with the same name and surname that it is normal to make a mistake.


    "I''m not surprised that he has so many women. If not, I would be surprised. " Zhou laughs. She has long been used to the fact that Chu Yi has countless beauties.


    To her surprise, Chu Yi was only 15 years old.


    What''s wrong with this?


    You know, she has been in this world for 17 years. How can Chuyi be only 15 years old?


    "Are you sure that he is the husband you are looking for?" Su Yuyan still doesn''t believe that the only Chu Yi Zhou Ke is looking for is Chu Yi, which is like the Dragon sect.


    If long Zong, there is no possibility to restore his Dantian.


    Even if he is a little master, he can''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. Our husband, he has great ability, absolutely no problem. Oh, I haven''t slept in bed for such a long time. I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll talk about everything else. " With that, Zhou Ke kicked his shoes and went to bed.

 Chapter 863

    "Uncle Zhao, tell me, how many betrothal gifts do I need to marry Zhao Li?"


    Chu Yi looks at the simple and honest man in front of him, and Zhao Li, who looks ordinary and looks rustic, asks seriously.


    Just as his voice was falling, a voice like a duck''s voice came out: "if you don''t have 150000 yuan, you can''t marry my daughter."


    "150000, why don''t you rob it?" Standing behind Chu Yi, a man in his thirties got excited and pointed to the fat woman who had just come out.


    You don''t need so much money to get one abroad.


    "More than 150000 yuan, Lu Laoer of dog day. My Zhao Li is the daughter of Huang Hua. It''s not worth 150000 yuan. If you can''t get 150000, get out of here. If you don''t have any money, you want to marry a daughter-in-law. You deserve the Lu family. Your family are all single and let your sister die. " Ye Lanjiao said bitterly, and her face was full of contempt.


    "Pa!" Chu Yi clapped the table and stood up.


    "What do you mean by that? Curse my sister. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Chu Yi glares at ye Lanjiao angrily, and some blood appears slowly in her eyes, as if she is about to run away at any time.


    Now Lu Qin, Chu Yi''s elder sister, is his rebellious scale. Who dares to say that she is not, Chu Yi can go up and fight with others.


    "You, what are you talking about? I, I don''t mean that." Ye Lanjiao originally thought that Chu Yi, like other men in the Lu family, was an honest peasant who was easy to bully. I didn''t expect to be so fierce. I turned my face in person.


    "I''ll tell you that there are no 150000. If you want my daughter to marry and suffer, you are dreaming." Ye Lanjiao felt that she could not show weakness, so she put her hand in her waist and said something with her chest.


    "Dreams are you." Chu Yi stares at ye Lanjiao, and then looks at Zhao Li who doesn''t say a word. He says coldly, "don''t say 150000. If you pay 500000, I won''t marry your daughter."


    With that, Chu Yi turned and left.


    When he left, he took away his cousin Lu Ming.


    "Chu Yi, who else can you marry if you don''t marry her? Do you really want my sister to die in peace?" Lu Ming shakes off Chu Yi''s hand and questions aloud.


    Wheezing.


    Behind ye Lanjiao sneer, a set of eating Chu Yi''s expression.


    Yes, if you don''t marry Zhao Li, who will marry you?


    Chu Yi is an orphan. His parents died when he was five years old. Later, he was adopted by Lu Qin''s parents and became Lu Qin''s younger brother. When Chu Yi was 15 years old, his adoptive parents who worked outside also died because of an accident, leaving behind Lu Qin, 17, and Chu Yi, 15.


    Therefore, Chu Yi had the title of "broom star" in the village, saying that he was a master of his parents. Lu''s family wanted Lu Qin to drive Chu Yi out of the house several times, but Lu Qin didn''t do that. Instead, she loved Chu Yi more and continued to study for Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi was also very competitive, and with his own efforts, he was admitted to a famous university. He not only completed his studies, but also made a lot of money by using his intelligence.


    But who ever thought that when Chu Yi was ready to take Lu Qin to a big city to live a good life, misfortune suddenly fell on Lu Qin and made her get cervical cancer. When she found it, it was already advanced, and it was transferred to other places.


    Chu Yi didn''t want to give up. He gave all his savings to his sister for treatment and borrowed a lot of foreign debt. Although he knew that his sister might only live a few months longer.


    Unless something happens.


    Obviously, there was no miracle. Three months later, the doctor told him that even targeted drugs could not contain the disease and told him to go back to prepare for the future.


    Chu Yi wanted to insist, but Lu Qin forced her to commit suicide. Chu Yi had to agree to send her back to her hometown to accompany her for the last time.


    On the day of returning home, she made a request to Chu Yi, hoping that she could see Chu Yi get married and start a family before she left. Because, what she was most worried about was Chu Yi''s personal affairs.


    Knowing that she was ill, she advised Chu Yi not to spend money on herself. She didn''t want to drag down Chu Yi and destroy Chu Yi''s future. However, Chu Yi forced her to accept treatment by death.


    In order to cure Lu Qin, Chu Yi and Lu''s family didn''t know how much land and forests they sold off, and borrowed all the money from their relatives.


    Let alone in the village, it''s not unusual even in the neighboring village.


    Therefore, no one is willing to marry Chu Yi, who is heavily in debt.


    And ye Lanjiao even asked for 150000 words.


    Don''t say he doesn''t have it. Even if he does, he can''t give it.


    The custom in the village is thirty-six thousand yuan. Chuyi is ready to borrow from the small loan company. Although the interest rate is rolling, the high interest rate is frightening in the future.


    But it''s the only way he can get the money. He has borrowed all he can.


    "I, ye Lanjiao, am not that kind of unreasonable woman either. I can give the $150000 in three years. The first year, I will give it to $36000, and the rest two years. Just write down and sign your name, and you can have a wedding tomorrow.


    Lu Ming, your brother made a lot of money. He made hundreds of thousands when he was in college.


    It''s said that if you get married and start a business, your family will become a success and your career will soon come up. Isn''t 150000 a very simple thing for your Lu family? "


    "It''s really calculating. Even the plan has been worked out for me?" Chu Yi sneers and drags Lu Ming.


    Can the daughter of such a family be married?

 Chapter 864

    "I remember that Uncle Wang''s daughter was not stupid or crazy when she was a child. She was very smart. I heard that fever caused meningitis. Therefore, the children born after marrying her will not be stupid. I study biology, and that''s very clear.


    What''s more, brother, our family is in such a situation that we can''t marry now, and we can''t afford to marry in the future. I haven''t left yet. We still dare not come to ask for debts... "


    Chu Yi didn''t make it clear. After all, there was no need. Lu Ming didn''t understand.


    "My elder sister is like this now, where can you see who is who? As long as you put on your favorite clothes and cover your head, no one can recognize who is inside." Chu Yi says what he thinks. After all, he can''t do it alone. He has to work with the Lu family. Otherwise, how can he do a wedding in one or two days?


    "But you..." too much sacrifice.


    Lu Ming looks at Chu Yi, but he can''t speak.


    Wang Jun''s daughter was a martial maniac. She had hurt many people from childhood, so she forced her family to move to Shenxian cliff outside the village and live a semi isolated life.


    "Brother, it''s settled. I can still get to Uncle Wang''s house when it''s not dark." With that, Chu Yi patted Lu Ming on the shoulder and walked out of the village.


    Lu Ming looks at Chu Yi''s back, and his eyes feel sour.


    An able man from a famous university wants to come back and marry a crazy woman just for his sister''s last wish?


    No, you can''t be so selfish, you can''t ruin Chu Yi''s life!


    Psychologically, Lu Ming quickens his pace and is ready to go back to persuade Lu Qin first, and then to Wang Jun''s home.


    Shenxian cliff is a steep cliff, one kilometer away from the end of the village. On the edge of the cliff is a natural moat, which is very dangerous, and the land here is very poor, so the villagers seldom come here.


    Because of this, Wang Jun will put his home here.


    When Chu Yi saw Wang Jun, Wang Jun immediately asked Chu Yi if he wanted to marry his daughter.


    Obviously, Wang Jun also knows that Chu Yi is anxious to get married. Although he lives in shenxianya, he has no contact with the village. Naturally, he will know what happened in the village recently.


    Therefore, one wants to marry, the other wants to marry. In a few words, the matter is settled.


    Wang Jun didn''t want any betrothal gifts. He asked Chu Yi to give him a 666. When he got the meaning, it was OK.


    He also assured Chu Yi that Wang Jin would be quiet on the wedding day and cooperate to complete the wedding.


    Chu Yi really had the money on him, so he handed it to Wang Jun on the spot.


    Although Chu Yi didn''t see Wang Jun''s crazy daughter, he heard some crashing sound coming from the next room. It should be his daughter.


    Is it hard to be quiet?


    However, Chu Yi didn''t care so much. As long as he could fulfill his sister''s last wish, he would do anything. This is the last thing he can do for his sister.


    Before leaving, Wang Jun gave Chu Yi a small jade seal, which he said was used for engagement.


    If can busy come over, tomorrow Chu Yi can come to greet.


    When he went out, it was very dark. Fortunately, Wang Jun gave him a flashlight. Otherwise, if he went to the cliff, he would be finished.


    Just thinking that he should be careful, Chu Yi kicked a hard object on his foot, which led to his unstable center of gravity and the whole person fell out.


    "It''s over..." he whispered in his heart and felt the wind roaring in his ear.


    He fell off the cliff. He fell off the cliff himself. He''s dead.


    For a moment, Chu Yi felt a stabbing pain coming from his forehead, as if he had hit something sharp.


    Then a light flashed in front of my eyes.


    The light turned into seven light spots. Under the reflection of the light spots, there were clouds of smoke with different sizes and shapes on the top of Chu Yi''s head.


    Seven light spots revolved around the top of Chu Yi''s head, and then jumped on Chu Yi''s eyebrows.


    Chu Yi''s body suddenly floated, and his whole body began to twist, and his face became extremely twisted, showing a very painful expression.


    This process lasted for dozens of minutes, and then his expression slowly closed, and a smile appeared, as if he was having a dream.


    At noon the next day, Chu Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly, showing a puzzled expression.


    Then, he looked up and found that there was a cliff hundreds of meters high in front of him. He gradually recovered.


    "I didn''t die, and I got the inheritance of Tianyun gate and the seal of zongmen?" Chu Yi murmured to himself.


    Yesterday, after he fell off the cliff, he had a dream that he came to a Qi refining sect called tianyunmen, where he practiced for three months. He recorded tianyunshendian, the most basic tianyunjue, in his mind, and learned something about tianyunmen.


    Tianyunmen and other sects of Qi refiners believe that all things in the world are evolved from "Yuanqi". Human beings are the spirit of all things, so they have evolved various strange Qi, such as Qi, death Qi, wealth Qi, official Qi, longevity Qi, blessing Qi, mildew Qi, disease Qi, charm Qi and so on.


    Tianyun gate is mainly to absorb the most pure and pure "vitality" between heaven and earth to expand itself, and then mobilize other Qi to accomplish all kinds of unbelievable things.

 Chapter 865

    "It''s impossible. This place is designed by Chu Yi. How can you not know Chu Yi. You go and announce that it''s his old friend. Believe me, you will get a lot of benefits. " Zhou Ke went on to say that she had seen the eight trigrams city. She was 100% sure that Chu Yi was here, such as longzong.


    Moreover, his position must not be low.


    Only in this way can we design Bagua city!


    "Nonsense, go, go, we''re not welcome if you''re not going." Say, that guard drew out own big knife, prepare to deal with Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan together with own companion.


    "Wait a minute." A voice, ring up, from far and near.


    "Sister Ruyan." When everyone saw the girl riding the flying beast, they immediately saluted.


    "What can I do for you If Yan asks, she hears that Zhou Ke''s name is Chu Yi, and says that Rulong city was designed by Chu Yi. Naturally, she knows that the person Zhou Ke is looking for is her little patriarch Chu Yi.


    "I''m his old friend. I have something important to do with him. Please take me to see him." Zhou didn''t expect that Chu Yi was still a little Lord.


    This position is really not low.


    Young master, isn''t he the next one?


    "In the eyes of master shaozong, it takes a month or two to come back from training in Fengfeng forest. But I can take you to the inner door and wait As Yan said, after all, can know Chu Yi design such as dragon city, must be and Chu Yi very close person.


    So, naturally, there is no problem for her to take people back.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you so much." Zhou Ke said happily, now it''s confirmed that Chu Yi is here. There are still two months to see.


    Time is not a problem. After all, she has been waiting for such a long time. Moreover, I still don''t know where Chu Yi is.


    If you know the position of Chu Yi today, you can wait at ease.


    Therefore, Zhou Ke is led to the outer door by Ruyan.


    "Tell your mother, Ruyan, to see you." Ruyan thinks that Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan should be brought to meet Hongyan and Liuqing and let them know.


    They are not only young ladies, but also alchemists of rulongzong. Their status is second only to Chu Yi.


    There is only one patriarch above Chu Yi.


    The other elders are inferior to Chu Yi.


    This is the rule of rulongzong. The elders don''t think there is any problem.


    Today''s rulongzong is not poor.


    Of course, this is for their "inner door". Everyone now has a lot of pills and Lingshi every month. And all these are brought by Chu Yi.


    Therefore, they did not mind Chu Yi''s high status.


    Anyway, at the beginning, they all agreed that Chu Yi would be the next patriarch. It''s all Chu Yi that is respected in the future. Why is it so short of time?


    It''s not good to offend Chu Yi.


    "Just a moment." The voice of the beauty, rang up.


    However, Zhou Ke was stunned.


    "I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law. It''s fast. I don''t even have children, do I?" With that, Zhou can''t help but take a look at Ruyan. He has some doubts about this beautiful little girl. He has some doubts about whether Chu Yi has reserved her.


    "No, no, the young master is only 15 and has no children." If Yan explained a sentence, think still can say with Zhou Ke. Because, listen to tone, this week can be very familiar with Chu Yi.


    It''s only 15. Why are you younger than me?


    Zhou can not make complaints about it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the beauty with the veil appeared.


    "Ruyan, what''s the matter with you?" Hongyan knows that Ruyan is the disciple of Chu Yi, so she comes out immediately.


    "This is the old friend of the little Lord. I want to see him." Ruyan explained.


    "I''ll arrange to go to yard 1. When Chuyi comes back, I''ll tell you the first time." With that, the beauty nodded to Zhou Ke.


    "Yes." Ruyan said a word, and then took zhouke to No. 1 hospital.


    After arriving, Su Yuyan asked: "isn''t Chu Yi your husband? How can you have something else? Is it wrong?"


    Su Yuyan thinks that there are so many people with the same name and surname that it is normal to make a mistake.


    "I''m not surprised that he has so many women. If not, I would be surprised. " Zhou laughs. She has long been used to the fact that Chu Yi has countless beauties.


    To her surprise, Chu Yi was only 15 years old.


    What''s wrong with this?


    You know, she has been in this world for 17 years. How can Chuyi be only 15 years old?


    "Are you sure that he is the husband you are looking for?" Su Yuyan still doesn''t believe that the only Chu Yi Zhou Ke is looking for is Chu Yi, which is like the Dragon sect.


    If long Zong, there is no possibility to restore his Dantian.


    Even if he is a little master, he can''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. Our husband, he has great ability, absolutely no problem. Oh, I haven''t slept in bed for such a long time. I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll talk about everything else. " With that, Zhou Ke kicked his shoes and went to bed.

 Chapter 866

    "Yes, rulongzong is far away from us. Naturally, it takes so much time." Su Yuyan said truthfully, although she has not been to rulongzong, she has known for a long time.


    After all, rulongzong is so famous. Every year, there are countless gifted disciples who want to go or want to go to rulongzong.


    Because if they don''t go, they can only be ordinary people.


    In that case, it''s better to go to rulongzong.


    Anyway, I will die sooner or later. It''s better to go to rulongzong to experience it as a spiritual experience.


    Of course, a lot of people die on the road.


    After all, the world is very dangerous, only a few people can safely arrive at rulongzong.


    But even so, it can''t stop those who have hope.


    "As long as you know the location, no matter how far it is." Zhou Ke said happily, thinking that she could find Chu Yi in only 30 days, she was a little excited.


    There are even some


    However, after seeing her appearance, Chu Yi didn''t know whether she would be interested?


    I guess I''m not interested.


    But Zhou Ke is not worried at all. After all, he can change himself.


    Maybe, you can become what you used to be.


    "Can you... Really find him?" Su Yuyan some did not believe asked a sentence.


    "Of course, our husband must be there." With that, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Our husband?


    Su Yu Yan Leng for a while, feeling that Zhou Ke should be too excited, said the wrong thing.


    "How can you be sure that he will be there?" Su Yuyan is still not at ease, after all, and Zhou can come out, did not restore their own Dantian, she could not go back.


    For example, where is longzong? It''s a group. No, it''s a group of waste materials gathering place.


    How can a genius go to rulongzong?


    And if genius goes to rulongzong, it will become waste.


    Her elixir field was burned directly and completely disappeared. There was no elixir that could be made.


    In places like longzong, how can there be people who can recover themselves?


    I went to a doctor in an emergency. I was really bewitched by Zhou Ke. Now I go to rulongzong with her?


    Regret ah, Su Yuyan that is quite regret.


    "I''m just sure where my husband must be. Don''t worry. I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry, as long as you pay the starting fee, my husband will cure your Dantian. " Zhou Ke said it cunningly.


    "How much is it?" Su Yu Yan Leng for a while, oneself now what all have no, how to give of start to examine gold?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll know then. You, just wait for your recovery. I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep on my stomach first. " With that, Zhou Ke fell down and fell asleep.


    After all, she doesn''t have to worry about falling.


    In said, don''t still have su Yuyan in, she definitely won''t let Zhou Ke fall from this high altitude.


    So, two people have been on ah Qing.


    Ah Qing is a spirit bird, so he can fly continuously. As long as he takes pills, he doesn''t need to stop in the middle.


    Now it is still young, if adult, in fact, 20 days can go to the rulongzong.


    "Look, that''s the black wind forest. Rulongzong is in front of it. It''s not far from here." Su Yuyan saw a huge forest, immediately said a word.


    The black wind is very strong in the forest. There are countless black winds blowing in and out of the forest.


    So, it''s very iconic.


    Because of this, it is easy to find rulongzong.


    "Great, it''s finally coming." Zhou Ke said happily, and then took a picture of afraid ah Qing.


    "Ah Qing, speed up, let''s go to rulongzong." In a word, ah Qing''s speed has obviously improved.


    After flying for half a day, Zhou Ke saw a familiar pattern.


    "Ha ha ha, honey, you are really here. Eight trigrams, in addition to you, who will know this design. Honey, here''s your cocoa. " Then Zhou Ke excitedly looks at the gossip city on the ground.


    Then, she let ah Qing find a place to fall down, and then smaller.


    After that, Zhou Ke takes Su Yuyan to the gossip city.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a city." Su Yuyan couldn''t help saying.


    "Haha, it''s designed by my husband. Of course, it''s different." Zhou Ke complacently said a, also don''t care Su Yuyan this time to open mouth to talk.


    Along the way, there are signs, so Zhou Ke knows where he is.


    Now, she wants to go to the middle.


    There, we must be able to get the news of Chu Yi.


    "Please show me your token. You are not allowed to enter unless you are a disciple of our school." The guard stops Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan. They don''t feel like disciples of rulongzong.


    "I''m here to find out Chu Yi. Please inform me that Zhou Ke is here." Zhou Ke didn''t get angry, but asked with a smile.


    "What, Chu Yi? I haven''t heard of this man. As I said, it''s not easy for us to find someone. " The guard said that he did not intend to report.

 Chapter 867

    It was midnight, and there was no one in the street. Luoshan swaggers to the direction of the city gate, and Xiaoxie follows Luoshan calmly.


    Luoshan carefully touched the city wall, and told Xiaoxie to watch the sentry, as long as people close to give a warning. So with the cooperation of one man and one bat, Luoshan finally touched the wall and put down the long rope in a corner.


    Just as Luoshan was ready to turn out of the city along the rope, a small evil came from her ear. Then I heard a voice calling, "Xiao Huang, when you are on duty, you are still standing there¡°


    Rosan looked around and didn''t find anyone else here. Thought: she is calling me, now how to do, poison her?


    Suddenly, Xiao Xie gave a squeak and rushed to the sergeant. In a flash, the sergeant snorted and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoxie, why did you poison people again? Didn''t I tell you to stop killing people¡°


    Xiaoxie flies around Luoshan for several times, and then falls on Luoshan''s shoulder. He rubs her face with his head. Li xunhuan rubs Xiaoxie''s head. Anyway, people can''t come back to life after death. Luoshan shakes her head helplessly, says a few words, and slides down the rope.


    Luoshan didn''t rush to the ground, but stayed in the dark for a rest for a while before she went to the remote place. She didn''t want to be found out that the poisoned Sergeant had something to do with her, so she would have to bear a homicide case later. Although she was only fourteen years old, she also knew what the law was and what innocence was. She never used poison to kill people. Of course, if someone wants to kill her, it''s another matter.


    Luoshan is going to the cave where Xiaoxie lives now, because she wants to take away all the hundreds of Yunguo that are only the size of her fingers. Although Luoshan didn''t know what the cloud fruit was, she knew it was good for her. Because the poison to those poisons has not been so strong since rosan ate the cloud fruit, and she feels her strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    For such a good thing, Luo Shan certainly will not let it go. That''s why she would take off all the Yunguo before she left. She didn''t care whether the Yunguo was ripe or not. She put it all in the bag.


    "Xiaoxie, it''s almost dawn. Let''s go." Luoshan tied the bag, clapped her hands with satisfaction, and turned to Xiaoxie.


    "Squeak, squeak." Xiaoxie doesn''t follow Luoshan, but flies to the cave.


    "Xiaoxie, stop making trouble. We have to go to Luoyang Town. If you don''t want to, we''ll come back later¡° Luo Shan carries the bag on her back and looks at Xiaoxie. She can''t help but think of herself in a foreign land. She is in a trance.


    "Squeak, squeak¡° Xiaoxie hovered on Luoshan''s head for several weeks, then flapped her wings and flew to the deep of the cave.


    "You sissy, I can''t help you¡° Luoshan now understands that Xiaoxie wants Luoshan to follow it.


    One man and one bat walked around the cave for thousands of times, and finally they were in the open space.


    "Why haven''t I been here before¡° Luoshan looked around and saw a pool 30 steps away, from which the cold air was coming. The cold Luo Shan shivers unceasingly, the whole body all shivers.


    "Good... Cold. Die Xiaoxie, you... Think about freezing me¡° Luo Shan complained and wanted to turn around and leave. But Xiaoxie kept squeaking, and flew to the direction of the pool.


    "Come back¡° Luoshan had no choice but to catch up and follow Xiaoxie to the pool.


    Luoshan felt that she was almost frozen into ice. Maben turned her neck and looked at the pool. I couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. I even ran dozens of steps before I stopped.


    "Why is there fire in the pool. And it''s blue. It''s so strange¡° Just now, Luo Shan saw a strange fire burning in the water in the pool, and she was startled.


    "Squeak, squeak¡° Xiaoxie is still beckoning Luoshan to follow it.


    "Well, it''s not cold now. Look what you''ve been hiding. You''ve kept it from me for so long¡° Since passed that pool, that cold to bone marrow air-conditioning has been gone.


    I don''t know how many roads I have taken and how many bays I have made. Xiaoxie finally stops in an artificially excavated stone chamber and makes a joyful cry.


    After a long time in the stone room, Luo Shan didn''t find anything, so she said, "Xiaoxie, there''s no treasure here. Why do you bring me here¡°


    "Squeak, squeak¡° Xiaoxie flew a few circles and hung upside down on a blue lotus on the top of the stone chamber.


    Luo Shan took a serious look at the blue lotus, and found nothing special about it except that it was carved. But since Xiaoxie sees this lotus like this, there must be some reason. So Luo Shan took down the lotus on the top with great effort, and collected it carefully.


    Then Luoshan went around the stone room again. She didn''t find any treasure, so she retreated along the original road.

 Chapter 868

    But she didn''t notice that when she passed the pool, three blue flames floated out of the water. She did not notice that the three blue flames had crept to her.


    "Squeak, squeak." Xiaoxie obviously found something, so she was in a hurry to pull Luoshan out.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Luo Shan throws out the picture of ghosts and spirits in her mind, takes a deep breath, and is ready to go out with Xiao Xie to see what''s making trouble.


    "Rosan, you can''t go." The woman grabbed rosan and refused to let her go out.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. I don''t believe there is anything so terrible that it has killed so many people. " Luo Shan was touched by the inexplicable feeling in her heart, biting her teeth and going out.


    "No, you can''t risk it. If I want to go, my aunt will go. Anyway, sooner or later, I will die. I have nothing to worry about The woman looked at the room with a lonely look in her eyes.


    After struggling for a while, Luo Shan opened her mouth and said, "aunt, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m a poison man. I''m full of poison. Nothing dares to hurt me."


    The woman''s face didn''t change and said in a deep voice, "nonsense, don''t lie to me. If you are full of poison, why do I touch you. You obviously don''t want me to worry about talking nonsense, and you can''t let your aunt take the risk. "


    "It''s... It''s because I''ve applied poison blocking medicine on my body, so I''m ok now. You''ve been knocked out by the poison on me before, so you don''t remember what happened before. " Seeing that the woman didn''t believe it, Luoshan hardened her head and told the story of the woman''s poisonous dizziness.


    "Even if... Even if what you say is true, aunt can''t let you go." The woman still took rosan''s hand and said nothing to let her go.


    "Well, let''s go together." Seeing that the woman was so determined, Luo Shan had to give way.


    "Squeak, squeak." Small evil around two people urgent cry, Cui two people quick decision.


    "Well, let''s go together." Then the woman went to the back of the house, touched a hoe and came out with a torch.


    They walked out of the door side by side. The woman held the hoe tightly. Rosan held the torch. Two people follow small evil behind, one front two hind, nervously incomparable move.


    The valley was silent and full of insects. Spread to the ear is double show terror, let a person whole body tight, dare not relax a bit.


    "Ao Wu..." a sharp wolf howl was more startled. The woman was in a cold sweat and almost threw the hoe out.


    Luoshan''s face was calm, and her eyes were turning around. For this kind of atmosphere and environment, Luo Shan is used to it. Because poison crane often takes her out to catch some poison at night, even Luoshan has dug the dead man''s cave. That''s why she was so calm that she didn''t pay attention to the sounds that seemed terrible.


    What Luoshan is most curious about at the moment is what Xiaoxie has found, and Luoshan obviously feels that Xiaoxie is excited with a little fear. Otherwise small evil also won''t so anxious fly back to find Luo Shan to go out, more won''t so vigilant of looking around.


    In the valley, the wind blows and the people shiver.


    "Rosan, it''s... It''s terrible. Let''s go back?" The woman pulled the corner of rosan''s clothes and looked around nervously.


    Apart from the wind, the grass and trees are swinging. From a distance, it seems that countless mountain ghosts are dancing wildly. It''s frightening, not cold but millet.


    "Shh..." Luo Shan made a movement of forbidding sound and pulled the woman down.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look." Luoshan pointed to the place not far away where the red light flashed and whispered to the woman.


    "Look for... Rosan, you have to be careful. If you really can''t, just run to my aunt. I don''t know. " When the woman saw the red light, her legs softened, but she was still very angry and told rosan to be careful.


    "I see." Luoshan looked at the woman gratefully. In her memory, no one cared about her like this except her dead parents.


    Rosan moved slowly, little by little, to the faint red light. At this time, Xiaoxie didn''t know where to go, and Luoshan didn''t dare to make a sound. Because she didn''t know what was sacred in front of her, so she didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Is there really a ghost?" Luo Shanwu asked freely in her heart, but she didn''t move slowly. Luo Shan bit her finger hard, covered her hands with blood, squatted up slowly and jumped out to the red light.


    "Ah Luo Shan screamed and fell to the ground.


    In front of Luoshan, less than 20 steps away, there was a monkey like monster with a face. It is full of faint red light, a bloody gas from it.


    The monster also found Luoshan, waving claws, open mouth rushed to Luoshan.


    Seeing that Luo Shan couldn''t dodge, she thought that she would be caught by the monster. She cried in her heart, "Mom and Dad, unfilial son Luo Shan is coming to accompany you." Luoshan closed her eyes tightly, waiting for the claw to fall and tear herself to pieces.

 Chapter 869

    "Zhi..."


    "Little evil." Luoshan opened her eyes, saw a group of black smoke pounce on the monster, even pushed the monster back.


    "Little evil, little evil." Luoshan sees Xiaoxie fluttering her wings and comes to Luoshan. Looking at Xiaoxie''s posture, it is clear that she wants to protect Luoshan to the end.


    Luo Shan saw that her evil heart had been relieved for most of the time, and she had no feeling of being frightened and unable to wait for death. She calmed down, though she didn''t know how Xiaoxie let out the black smoke. But I also know that the black smoke is extremely poisonous, because the surrounding plants are all soft to the ground.


    "It turns out that this monster is also afraid of poison. Xiaoxie, you can step back and let me do it." Luo Shan takes out a bunch of bottles and cans from the bag close to her body and moves to the monster. I saw black smoke coming out of the monster, which made the monster jump around and scream. Occasionally, words like "pain, kill, death" pop out of her mouth, which makes Luoshan surprised.


    "It''s broken. I didn''t take the medicine bag with me." Seeing that the poison was effective, Luo Shan habitually took it out of her pocket, but found it empty. Just remember before, in order not to let the woman see, she hid the medicine bag in the woman''s house.


    That monster is also very clever, jumped out of the scope of the poison, staring at red eyes, has been staring at Luoshan and Xiaoxie.


    Seeing that the monster was not harmed by the poison, Luoshan began to worry. She really didn''t expect that she would be hit by dozens of poisons of her own, and it would be all right in a short time. Even if you get poisoned, you can''t get out of bed in three or five days.


    "It seems that I can only use my own blood, but how can I attract it?" Luoshan looked at the distance between herself and the monster, and found that the monster had been looking at herself and Xiaoxie with vigilance.


    "Xiaoxie, you go to attract its attention. I''ll attack it with blood." It seems that sneak attack is not possible, now the only thing is to let Xiaoxie attract the monster''s attention, so that they have a chance to approach it.


    "Squeak." Xiaoxie nodded. He was salivating for the monkey who had made the demon yuan. Before it thought it was a monster in the village, so when the monster appeared, it couldn''t wait to go out. When it found the monster, it found that it was a monkey with a thousand years of cultivation. It didn''t know who hurt the demon yuan. Xiaoxie also found that the monster monkey was poisoned, but with more than a thousand years of cultivation, he forced the poison on his body to be suppressed.


    So Xiaoxie came back in a hurry and called Luoshan. It was similar. As long as the monkey was poisoned by Luoshan, it would be killed easily. If you get the demon yuan of this demon monkey, Xiaoxie believes that as long as you refine it, you can increase 600 or 700 years of cultivation, and you can produce the demon yuan.


    Xiaoxie skillfully flew to the monkey, and constantly puffed out black smoke from her small mouth. Xiaoxie knew that the monkey didn''t dare to cast magic. Once he did, he would die. Even if he had more than 1000 years of cultivation, he would turn into a pool of blood. That''s why Xiaoxie doesn''t want to take her own life to the monkey. As long as she creates opportunities for Luoshan, Xiaoxie can enjoy it.


    The monkey seems to have seen through Xiaoxie''s idea and even retreated in the opposite direction.


    Small evil see big urgent, also regardless of Luo Shan beside, from the mouth shot out three blue light. The blue light was refined from the strange fire in the pool after Xiaoxie lived in it for a hundred years. It was extremely cold.


    As soon as the monkey was stained with blue light, there was a chill on his body, and even the movement became extremely rigid.


    At that time, Luoshan was only three steps away from the monkey, and she didn''t care why the little evil was emitting three blue lights. Use a dagger to stroke your palm and jump at the monkey.


    Bang


    Before Luo Shan met the monkey, she was swept by the monkey''s tail and flew away.


    "Zhi..." Xiaoxie saw that Luoshan was swept out. She screamed in a hurry and rushed to the monkey, biting it heavily on the neck.


    "Roar..." the monkey roared in pain and waved his claws to catch Xiaoxie. But the little evil is flexible, the monkey is played round and round, but he can''t bear the little evil.


    In a hurry, the monkey spits out a yellow light and shoots directly at Xiaoxie. Unexpectedly, it pours into the air. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, the monkey turned and fled.


    How can Xiaoxie miss this great opportunity to chase the monkey and spit black smoke and blue light. The monkey jumped up and down, furious.


    After being swept away by the monkey, Luoshan fell into the weeds, and it took a long time to wake up. She supported herself and coughed a few times. He coughed up a mouthful of black blood and spat it on the ground to make a "Zizi" sound, accompanied by green smoke rising.


    "Zhi..."


    Seeing that the evil spirit was still fighting with the monster, Luo Shan jumped up. I don''t know where to get the strength, pick up the dagger to that monster rushed past.


    "Puchi"


    The dagger came in, deep into the monster''s body. Luoshan also fiercely sprayed a big mouthful of black blood on the monster, which turned into a continuous green smoke.


    Luoshan''s belly was poked a hole by the monster''s long arm. She fell to the ground and didn''t move.

 Chapter 870

    The day has gradually brightened up, the newborn sun will be a little warm to the valley surrounded. The wind is still blowing, blowing through the woods, making a whine sound, like crying.


    The sunlight sprinkles on rosan, exposing her miserable appearance. Her surroundings were scorched black as if she had been burned. However, only by looking at the black colloid did we know that it was rosan''s blood. Not the usual red, but the smell of black, black people cold.


    All the things touched by the black blood had withered and turned black and smelly. Luoshan''s abdomen has a fist size wound, the wound is constantly black blood, but also with a wisp of black smoke rising.


    "Zhi... Zhi..." Xiaoxie tried to flap her wings and said nothing to let the woman with tears flow over her face.


    "Big... Auntie... Don''t... Don''t come here. It''s poisonous. Xiao... Xiao... Xiao Xie, you should take care of yourself in the future. Don''t let others deceive you. You... You don''t... Don''t kill. I''m going to see my parents. I''m so cold. " Luoshan hard to earn open eyes, looked at the woman with a small evil, and then powerless closed his eyes. At this moment, rosan felt like she was going to die. Unlike before, rosan didn''t feel much pain. Everything except cold, or cold.


    "Twilight morning, you can''t die, you can''t die." The woman sat on the ground and cried out. The pain of tearing the heart turned in the woman''s heart, like the feeling of her husband''s death. She only got along with rosan for a short time, but she has been regarded as her own flesh and blood. Maybe it''s out of sympathy, maybe it''s out of admiration for rosan''s fighting against monsters.


    "Father... Mother... Child... Child is coming, you wait for me... Don''t leave." Luo Shan''s hand grasps to that void, a happy smile appears on her face, but it looks so desolate.


    "Zhi... Zhi..." Xiaoxie rushes into Luoshan''s arms. A golden tear comes out of Xiaoxie''s eyes and falls on Luoshan''s wound.


    This is the tears of Xiaoxie''s original life, which has the function of bringing the dead back to life. But it dropped on rosan''s wound and turned into a golden smoke. No miracle happened.


    Small evil Leng Leng looking at Luo Shan, it how also don''t believe Luo Shan is about to die. The boy who has been with him for seven years, the boy who once saved himself, the boy who treats himself as a friend, the boy who saves himself again and is desperate to save himself.


    If it''s not Xiaoxie who is caught by the monkey, if it''s not Luoshan who wants to save Xiaoxie, if it''s not Luoshan who stabs the dagger into the monkey''s eyes, Xiaoxie will die.


    "Zhi..." Xiaoxie flew up and rushed to a huge stone.


    "Bundle"


    Suddenly, a sound came from the sky, like the morning bell and tomb drum, which made people tremble and clear.


    "I didn''t expect that you little demon had the meaning of life and death. Well, I''ll make an exception. " A Taoist in a yellow Taoist robe flew down from the air and fell to Luo Shan.


    "The immortals show their spirit, save you, save the child." The woman kept kowtowing to the Taoist, and she didn''t feel pain even when her head was broken.


    The Taoist took a look at rosan and shook his head. With a sigh, he turned to the woman and said, "benefactor, I have offended you." With a little finger, a yellow light flashed out of the fingers and hit the woman, who immediately fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to poison this monster. If you put it on weekdays, I''ll never leave you. But this disaster is also caused by poverty, and poverty can''t stay out of it. " The man put his hand into Luoshan''s nose, and then put a pill into Luoshan''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many kinds of poisons on you, and I don''t know what kind of vicious person turned you into this? However, you are a child of great wealth. You have a safe and long life. How can you be in such a situation. Is it because the skill of observing people is too superficial to see the mystery in the initial practice of Taoism? " The Taoist stroked his beard and said to himself.


    This Taoist is qingjue, the younger martial brother of the poisonous crane. She was injured by her elder martial brother and saved by a senior of Xiuzhen sect. When the elder saw that qingjue was shining with gold, he knew that it was the golden light of merit, so he took qingjue as an apprentice, cured her blinded eyes and passed it on to her. At first, she could not be a great doctor by any means, but she was a famous doctor in the world before, with countless doctors and boundless merits. There is no natural disaster in practicing Taoism, so her master forcibly injected a thousand years of cultivation to Na qingjue, which made her Yuanying a success.


    Three years ago, qingjue was ordered to go down the mountain for training. When he met a snake demon and a monkey demon, he immediately took over the two demons. Unexpectedly, when the two demons saw the Taoist coming, they broke their old grudges and worked together to deal with qingjue who was just out of the mountain. Qing jueli was defeated and hurt by the two demons, so he had to run away first.

 Chapter 871

    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she left, the monkey demon took the opportunity to kill the snake demon, and wanted to get the demon yuan of the snake demon to accomplish herself. The snake demon is not a good stubble. He made the last effort to combine the demon yuan with his own poison yuan. Although he was succeeded by the monkey demon, he ended up with a huge poison in his body.


    The monkey fled to the Wangjia village three years ago and recovered by sucking the blood essence of living people. But she did not expect to meet the poison man Luoshan here, and did not expect to die in Luoshan''s hand. Originally, since the monkey was poisoned by snake venom, she would flee every time, but she didn''t expect that Xiaoxie had already quietly followed her.


    When qingjue found the monkey, it was like this.


    "Cough... Cough."


    "Boy, you''re awake." Zhao qingjue saw that Luoshan had woken up and bent over to help Luoshan up.


    "Grandfather, are you a judge? Can I see my parents? I miss them so much Luoshan thought she was in the hell, so she held the Taoist and begged.


    "Silly boy, where is the judge in broad daylight?" Zhao qingjue rubbed Luo Shan''s head and sighed.


    "I''m not dead yet?" Luo Shan surprised way.


    "If you don''t have a trace of anger, I can''t return to heaven. By the way, son, how can you have so much poison on you? " Qing Jue looks at Luo Shan, who is very sentimental, and shakes her head.


    "Why do you want to save me? It''s hard for me to see my parents. You give them back." Luoshan cried and waved her fist to qingjue, with a look of despair.


    "Why do you humble yourself like this? People can''t come back from death. Your parents will be angry if they see you like this." Zhao Qing never stops Luo Shan from beating and scolding herself. She shouts in a deep voice. Originally, she knew that Luoshan had already wanted to die, but she didn''t know that she wanted to die because her parents died.


    Luoshan was frightened by the shout and stopped. My heart is full of the sound and smile of my parents, and the scene that they told me to live well before they died. I can''t help but attack my heart with impatience and spurt out a blood arrow.


    Qingjue looks at Luoshan with satisfaction. If this blood arrow doesn''t come out, then Luoshan''s illness will never get better. Qingjue put her palm on Luoshan''s chest, straightened her breath, and then said, "son, no matter how your parents die, they want you to live well. If you are all dead, who can remember that they have been in this world, once accompanied. Child, you should not commit suicide in vain. This is a great unfilial act to your parents. "


    "Grandfather, I wrote it down. I will live well, live well. " Luo Shan''s mind kept ringing Zhao qingjue''s words: if you are dead, who can remember that they once came to this world, once accompanied.


    Yes, if their only relatives are all dead, who else will remember them, who can remove the weeds from their graves, and who can sacrifice for them during the Qingming Festival.


    "Live, I want to live..." Luo Shan told herself in her heart that she must live well, no matter how.


    "I wish you knew, son. There are too many poisons on you. Although I don''t know why you can live to this day, you can''t live very often if you don''t understand the poisons. If my elder martial brother poison crane doesn''t fall into the poison way, maybe you still have a glimmer of hope. " Zhao qingjue looked at Luo Shan, whose eyes were gradually clear, and said with a little regret.


    "Grandfather, are you talking about the poisonous devil and crane?" Luo Shan was surprised and looked at the Taoist. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was the younger martial brother often mentioned in poison crane''s mouth, and that she was saved by Zhao qingjue.


    "What? Do you know my elder martial brother? "


    "I don''t know. I just heard about it." Luo Shan is not very clear about the grudge between poisonous crane and their brothers, and does not know what would happen if Bei qingjue knew that the poison on her body was the masterpiece of poisonous crane.


    "You don''t want to say it, but I want to tell you, stay away from the poisonous crane. She''s no longer the evil medicine crane of that year. If it wasn''t for us to practice truth, we couldn''t do anything to mortals. My elder martial brother would have disappeared. " Qingjue guessed from Luoshan''s expression that his elder martial brother should be the culprit who caused the child to bear thousands of poisons, and also guessed that Luoshan had a different relationship with his elder martial brother. However, since Luoshan did not say, she would not ask more. People who practice Taoism should get rid of this worldly feeling. If they can ignore it, they will not care about it.


    "I remember, grandfather, can you tell me where Xiaoxie is?" Luoshan see his mind was seen through, embarrassed buried his head.


    "You said that bat demon, she was taken by me."


    "What? How can Xiaoxie be a bat demon? " Luo Shan stares big eyes and looks at Zhao qingjue with disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s a little demon who has been cultivated for more than 100 years." Qingjue stroked his beard and answered slowly.


    "Grandfather, let it go. I promise you, it won''t hurt. " Luo Shan was frightened at first hearing this. Anyone who knew that her companion for seven years was a monster would be shocked. But even if it''s a demon, it''s still a little evil that has been living with each other for seven years. Luo Shan couldn''t give up this feeling.

 Chapter 872

    Qingjue looked at the sincerity in Luoshan''s eyes and said, "well, I won''t make it difficult for it to accompany you to death. However, you must promise me that you will not use poison to harm the world in this life, let alone connive at evil things to harm the world. If you don''t, I will kill you when I catch up with Tianya Cape. "


    "I, Luoshan, swear that I will never hurt the innocent in this life, let alone let the little evil do harm to the world." Luo Shan knelt down and swore that her young face was full of solemn color.


    "Well, I will not stay here for a long time if I have something else to do. Remember, child, to live well. " Qingjue doesn''t know where to change the evil spirit. She gives it to Luoshan, touches her head, and draws a flying sword. It turns into a brilliant light and shoots directly into the sky.


    Luo Shan stood on the ground and murmured to herself, "is this the immortal? Can I fly to the sky like her... "


    "Squeak, squeak." Xiaoxie seems to be getting bigger, and her eyes are very smart.


    Luoshan takes back her mind and looks at Xiaoxie. Although she already knew that Xiaoxie was a monster, she naturally had no fear of Xiaoxie because of her seven-year relationship with Xiaoxie, but had more expectation. She hoped that Xiaoxie could speak, or become human, so that she would not be lonely any more.


    Luo Shan thought of here not from of excited, shout a, small evil move to the hand, love pity of touch small evil.


    "Well, let''s get Auntie back first." Luoshan pointed to the sleeping woman and said with a smile.


    Let Luoshan dumbfounded things happened, small evil even with claws to grab the woman to her home. Luo Shan wiped her eyes hard. She couldn''t believe that a bat the size of her head could easily grab an adult.


    But the fact is that she can''t help believing it.


    Luoshan follows Xiaoxie closely, fearing that a woman will fall down accidentally. But until Xiaoxie grabbed the woman to the room, there was no accident.


    Luoshan felt that she had found a baby. No, it should be a live baby. This is a goblin, a lively and obedient goblin.


    Luo Shan really wants to laugh. If the poisoned crane knows that her little evil is a bat demon, she doesn''t know how she will feel. She Luoshan can know what poisonous crane has been forcing her to drink poison for, it is not to become a monster or legendary immortal.


    But Luo Shan thought that all the gods and ghosts in the legend had been seen by her in one day. Even more unexpected is that these magical things have been accompanied by her.


    Now, Luo Shan has a little yearning for the immortal. She is more curious about the magic of flying clouds and fog. She wants to have wings to catch up with qingjue and practice magic with her.


    But Luoshan also knew that this kind of thing can meet can not ask, otherwise this world is to fly outside the fairy, that is not a mess.


    After a while, the woman woke up. As soon as I woke up, I yelled a monster and fell out of bed.


    Knowing that she was scared, Luo Shan quickly comforted her: "aunt, don''t be afraid. That strange monkey has been poisoned by me. There will be no more dead people here in the future." Luoshan only dare to stand aside, dare not close to the woman.


    "Really poisoned by you, I saw it clearly..." the woman seemed to recall something, but no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t remember what happened last night.


    Luo Shan said with a smile, "I''ve really poisoned you, and I buried it. If you don''t believe me, I can show you. "


    "To see? No, no, I believe you. I believe you. " Although the woman couldn''t remember anything, she instinctively resisted to see the strange monkey that rosan said.


    "Then if it''s all right, I''ll go." Luoshan thought that it was time for her to leave, otherwise she would poison the woman carelessly.


    "Go, where can you go. Why don''t you stay here? I have no children at all, so you can be my adopted son, OK? " The woman looked at Luoshan with a look of expectation. Women like her from the bottom of their hearts. Although she knew that she was full of poison, she was not afraid at all.


    Luo Shan body a vibration, a face don''t believe of looking at that woman.


    "Why, don''t you?" The woman saw Luo Shan''s performance, her tone became obviously lost, and she couldn''t help lowering her head. Then he said: "I know my request is unreasonable, but I really want to have a child, really..."


    Luo Shan''s body vibrated again and asked excitedly, "aren''t you afraid of my poison? Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    The woman listened to Luo Shan''s question and said happily, "silly child, how could my mother be afraid? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been hurt by the strange monkey."


    "Mother? Niang... "Luo Shan''s tears fell from her face and dropped on the wooden table, but it eroded a hole the size of a fist.


    "Good boy, my mother will make food for you." When the woman heard Li Mu Chen''s timid call, she was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to make a good meal for her daughter, who was sent by heaven. She doesn''t care what poison is, as long as it''s her child, as long as she has a daughter.

 Chapter 873

    Seeing that the woman was so happy, Luoshan couldn''t bear to destroy her good mood. She followed her bride to the kitchen and helped to set the fire.


    While helping, I chatted with her mother and learned that her mother''s name was Ye Yuzhi. Li Jia village is one of the few people with foreign surnames who have lived here for generations. At the age of 18, ye Yuzhi married Li Liang, the best hunter in Lijia village. After 12 years of marriage, they didn''t have a child, but it didn''t affect their relationship. But that sudden change, agile Li Liang has not been able to escape the bad luck. If Luo Shan hadn''t just passed by and poisoned the monkey to death, I''m afraid there would not be a living person left in the Lijia village in the future.


    That night, rosan felt that she had eaten the most delicious food in the world. It was a feeling from her heart. Even if you eat light food in your mouth, it''s better than seafood.


    It''s just that Luoshan knows that this kind of life won''t last long, because if there is still a month and a half left, if she can''t catch up with Yangluo City, then it''s the pain of ten thousand poisons eroding her heart that is waiting for her. After six or seven years of studying medicine and poison, Luo Shan naturally knows that although the poisonous crane can''t completely remove her poison, it can temporarily alleviate the huge poison erosion in her body with heart erosion powder.


    But even so, Luoshan will not give up easily, unless she knows that there is no hope, she will be born with the feeling of lovelessness.


    Luo Shan stayed in Lijia village for six days and told ye Yuzhi about her life experience and all these years'' life in detail.


    Make ye Yuzhi cry for several days, the meaning of heartache without any words to reveal. I think it''s the same. She was so lonely that she was very happy to have an adopted son. I can''t be moved to hear about her miserable life experience.


    In these six days, Luo Shan also tried her best to be a good son and enjoy the happiness of being a son again. As far as she is concerned, I don''t know how lucky it is to have a family.


    However, she also knew that since then, she would have a little more concern. She could no longer belittle life and death or do self mutilation.


    In the early morning of the sixth day, ye Yuzhi took Luoshan by the hand and sent her for six miles step by step. Along the way, ye Yuzhi keeps telling Luo Shan to take care of herself, eat well and sleep well, and don''t make the poisonous devil angry.


    Luo Shan nodded all the way and kept Ye Yuzhi''s words in mind. Looking at Ye Yuzhi''s face full of tears, Luo Shan choked: "mother, send it here. If you go back late, it will be dark and unsafe. "


    Ye Yuzhi felt Luo Shan''s head and said with a smile: "well, I''ll go back now. Chen''er, you should remember my mother''s words and take good care of yourself. Niang has a jade card here. Although it''s not a precious thing, it''s also handed down by her ancestors. Take it. If you meet a good girl, give it to her as a token of affection. "


    Luo Shan hears Ye Yuzhi say so, tiny a Leng, think of oneself in the body huge poison, which still dare to look for what girl. But he couldn''t bear to hurt Ye Yuzhi''s heart. He took the jade medal and said with a smile: "mother, my son will bring a daughter-in-law when he comes back next time, so that he can accompany his mother to relieve his depression."


    Ye Yuzhi laughed and said, "don''t take three or four, or my mother won''t care. Well, my child, all the banquets in the world will come to an end. If you send them away again and again, you have to leave. My mother will come back After that, I didn''t go back.


    Luoshan tears flowed down, want to catch up, but the foot like injection of lead, motionless.


    Luo Shan opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word after all. But I heard Ye Yuzhi''s voice in the distance and said, "don''t cry, son. A man should be ambitious. After you have detoxified, you will travel and use your medical skills to save some poor people."


    After hearing the speech, Luo Shan immediately knelt down and bowed three times, and said in a loud voice: "I will remember my mother''s words, and I will travel around the world in the future to save the civilians. Here I pray to God that the gods will bless my mother for a healthy life. " After bowing, he got up and went to the direction of Luoshan. He was not sad at all. Just now she knew what ye Yuzhi wanted, so she was determined to treat the poor with her own medical skills.

 Chapter 874

    After Luo Shan said goodbye to her adoptive mother, she left with a little evil, dressed as a man, rode a black donkey for another three days, and finally arrived outside the gate of Yangluo city.


    Yangluo city is the famous city of Nanxia, the four great powers in the world. It has a history of 700 years.


    Looking at the blue gray wall, tens of feet high, Luoshan took a deep breath. Can''t help sighing: "it''s really a famous city in the South Xia Dynasty. Looking at the momentum, it makes people feel proud."


    "This little brother has just arrived in Yangluo city. It seems that he yearns for Yangluo city."


    Luoshan looked back and saw a seventeen or eighteen year old boy with a paper fan in his hand. But look at that pair of clear eyes, through the show Yi, nose straight, mouth up.


    For the first time Luo Shan saw such a handsome young man, she was a little ashamed. But when I think about it, I suddenly realize that it''s nothing more than a good skin bag. Why should I go with myself.


    Luo Shan laughed and said, "this elder brother is right. My younger brother has been a god of Yangluo city for a long time."


    The boy put away the paper fan, hit it gently in the palm of his hand, said with a smile: "I see that the little brother is dignified, so I have a heart to make friends with. Don''t blame him."


    Luo Shan light smile, turn over the black donkey, arched his hand way: "little brother Luo Shan, the first to Yangluo City, also hope big brother to take care of."


    The boy laughed and said, "well, I''m from Yangluo, so I should be a landlord. I''m Fang, and I''m Zhuo. "


    "It turned out to be elder brother Fang. The Fang family of the four Yangluo families are really talented." Luo Shan''s eyes flash in the morning. When she hears Fang Zhuo''s name, plus her extraordinary momentum, she thinks that this person should be a member of the Fang family of the Four Wangs in Yangluo city.


    Fang Zhuo was a little stunned and turned to say with a smile: "brother Li is really brilliant. He is just a member of the Fang family."


    Although Fang Zhuo was surprised why Luoshan had seen through her identity, she didn''t think much about it because she saw that Luoshan was full of pure Qi.


    Fang Zhuo talks more with Luo Shan. Seeing that she is coming to Yangluo city to find the Baicao village, he guides Luo Shan.


    They walked side by side and walked slowly into Yangluo city.


    Originally, Luo Shan had already got to know about this city through books and inquiries along the way. But as soon as I entered the city, I was deeply sighed by the luxurious buildings and prosperous markets.


    In Luo Shan''s opinion, Qingyuan town where she stayed is just like a poor child meeting a rich child in front of Yangluo City, so the gap will not be known without comparison.


    Looking at the incomparable atmosphere of the building, Luo Shan constantly exclaimed. Fang Zhuo takes the trouble to introduce Luo Shan one by one. The more they talk, the more they feel like they are in agreement.


    Suddenly, a sweet girl called Fang Zhuo. Seeing that Fang Zhuo frowned, Luo Shan reluctantly turned her head and said, "Zhao Meining, why do you call me? Don''t you see that I''m busy?"


    Luoshan saw that the woman was only twelve or thirteen years old, but she was in a coquettish state, which was strange. Luo Shan looked carefully again and felt that Zhao Meining seemed a little familiar, but she had never seen Zhao Meining before. She couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Suddenly, Luo Shan felt like an electric shock. She yelled in her heart, "isn''t this a woman who looks like that Slut Liu Rourou? Is it the daughter of that Slut?" The slut that Luoshan said was her stepmother, and the murderer who bought her to Xuanhe.


    Zhao Meining seemed to feel the fierce intention in Luo Shan''s eyes, and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman. Be careful, Auntie Ben, dig your eyes out, huh


    Fang Zhuo also felt the change of Luo Shan, but when he saw Zhao Meining''s evil look, he was displeased. He said in a deep voice, "Zhao Meining, don''t be unreasonable to my brother, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite."


    When Zhao Meining heard that Fang Zhuo was a little angry, she changed her mind. She gave Luo Shan a smile and said, "I''m just rude. Please don''t blame me."


    Luo Shan didn''t snort. Don''t look at Zhao Meining. I thought in my heart: this woman is really like that bitch. It seems that I can''t be wrong. In my early years, I heard that the cunt changed his family from Wang people in Yangluo city. Unexpectedly, it was Zhao family in the name of Fang family.


    Zhao Meining can''t help hating Luo Shan''s attitude. It seems that there are not many men in this city who don''t want to buy their own face, let alone love themselves. Of course, except for Fang Zhuo in front of her.


    Fang Zhuo didn''t like Zhao Meining. Seeing Luo Shan, he said, "I have something else to do. I won''t bother you. I asked my father about it and said that I would visit him in three days. "


    "Oh, how come Fang xiannephew is in such a hurry, and he doesn''t want to make a move with aunt rou." A middle-aged woman in a snow-white light shirt with fox skin on her shoulders walks towards Fang Zhuo with lotus steps. Attracted the side of the men have stopped, looking at the woman with a happy face. More men pointed at the woman, showing frivolity.


    "Bitch." Luoshan felt that her anger was coming out, as if she was going to burn her to death. Luoshan would like to go up and give that bitch a thousand knives, then eat his meat and swallow his blood.

 Chapter 876

    "Xiaoxie, follow me!" Luoshan stroked Xiaoxie''s black meat wings and ran down the mountain.


    Now that she has helped Xuanhe finish the last thing, Luoshan also thinks that she owes her something. Now she''s going to do her own thing.


    Luo Shan uses these days time, early that Liu Rourou''s home check clear, even her home where there are wells are found out.


    Now, rosan is ready to die.


    She had always felt that she had nothing to love. If she had not remembered her hatred for Liu Rourou in her heart, she might not have survived until now.


    With a small evil out of baicaozhuang, Luoshan walked in the street at will. Time is not time to see the sky, I hope it gets dark as soon as possible, so that I can carry out her revenge plan.


    As time goes by, rosan''s heart is getting tense.


    At last, it was completely dark.


    Luo Shan turns into a small alley, which is only a wall away from the Zhao house where Liu Rourou lives.


    After entering the alley, Luoshan didn''t rush in, but waited quietly. Because there are still guards in Zhao''s house now. It''s the best time for Luoshan when those people are sleepy at night.


    "Xiaoxie, you''ll let me know later. If someone wants to escape, kill them no matter what means you use, do you understand? " Luoshan looks at Xiaoxie ferociously, and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    Although it was the first time she had done such a thing, she didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Because, this Liu Rourou and her husband are conspiring to kill their father, they must die.


    Biting teeth, Luoshan stepped on the ladder prepared in advance and slowly climbed down.


    Tonight, it''s very gloomy. I feel it''s going to rain soon. Black hand can''t see five fingers, very suitable for Luoshan''s idea.


    Luoshan found that although it was dark, she could see clearly. She saw a guard standing not far away from her and made a sign to Xiaoxie.


    Xiaoxie understood her meaning, soared into the air, quietly rushed to the guard.


    Luoshan narrowed her eyes and watched Xiaoxie turn around the man''s head, then the guard fell down.


    "Xiaoxie, you are guarding outside." With that, rosan dived over.


    When she was close to the place where she had a house, she took out a special drug from her bag and lit it. Luo Shan learned this kind of overpowering drug from Xuanhe. It is said that even a strong cow fell to the ground immediately after smelling it, and could not wake up for three days.


    However, this kind of overpowering drug has no effect on poisons, so she can rest assured.


    Seeing a mass of yellow smoke rising slowly, Luo Shan smiles. She waited quietly, waiting for the wind to blow these ecstasy away.


    Most of the people in Zhao''s house have fallen asleep, only some guards are standing awkwardly. They suddenly smell a strange smell, just want to check, but fell to the ground.


    See the time is ripe, Luoshan hand holding a bone powder rushed up, scattered on those people. For a moment, there were only pools of blood on the ground.


    After cleaning up these people, Luo Shan is the only one standing in ruodai''s Zhao house.


    She felt close to a room and heard a gasp.


    "Cousin, you are so bad. Why stop and move quickly?" The woman''s voice was full of temptation, and rosan was red in the face.


    "Zhao Meining, you wretch, what kind of man are you thinking about in your heart? Let''s see how I deal with you." The man extremely obscene smile, listen to her tone, as if to eat Zhao Meining in general.


    "Bah, what kind of mother dog is born, what kind of dog is born." Luo Shan Yin scolds a, take out from the bag a kind of poison called scattered person corpse dry, slowly blow into that room.


    In a moment, the music stopped.


    Turning her lips, rosan left the room and went to the next one.


    After searching almost all the rooms, Luo Shan finally finds Liu Rourou''s figure in a small yard.


    At this time, Liu Rourou is lying in the arms of a boy who is only about 17 years old. Her jade finger is drawing a circle on the boy''s chest.


    "Sanniang, you are a real goblin. You can make trouble so much." The young man gnawed at Liu rourourou''s chest and squeezed her white face.


    "Bah, I''m not your third mother. Call me Rourou!" Liu Rourou took a look at the boy, pulled her hand to her chest and rubbed it gently.


    "Bitch!" Rosan roared and rushed in.


    "Who, who is it?" The boy sat up and dressed.


    Liu Rourou was also frightened, pulled the quilt, Jiao said: "who is it, dare to break in."


    "You know me, bitch?" Rosan went to the bed and looked at the dog man and woman with an angry face.


    "Who are you? You dare to come to Zhao''s house and have a wild life, don''t you?" Seeing that it was a 13-year-old boy who rushed straight in, the boy didn''t panic and looked at Luoshan with a condescending look.


    "The one who wants your life." Luo Shan''s hand swung, a silver needle flew out, straight to the boy.

 Chapter 877

    "Ah, help Seeing that the boy turned into a mummy in a flash, Liu Rourou''s frightened urine came out and wanted to run. But as soon as she got up, she fell back to bed.


    "Help, hem! There are only a bunch of corpses in the Zhao mansion. Even if you shout out your throat, no one will come to save you. " Luo Shan looks at Liu Rourou viciously, and smiles.


    "I can give you whatever you want, this brave man. Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Liu Rourou didn''t care about her clothes, so she leaned back to the bed step by step.


    "Bah, I want your life." Luo Shan takes out a silver needle and slowly forces it to Liu rou. Then he said, "do you remember poisoning a man named Luo Yuan seven years ago?"


    "Luo Yuan?" Liu Rourou was stunned for a moment, and a figure of a man flashed in her mind.


    "You, you are Luoyuan''s daughter, Luoshan?" Liu Rourou is very surprised. She wants to run, but she doesn''t have any strength.


    "Yes, it''s me. Today, I''m going to avenge my parents. " Say, Luo Shan flies to rush up, a needle pierced on Liu Rourou''s body.


    "This medicine is called Cun Gu Xiao, which means that your body will turn into blood a little bit." Luo Shan finally took a look at Liu Rourou and walked out of the room slowly.


    The scream, like a ghost, was unheard of by Rosanna.


    She dragged her body, walked in the rain, knelt down, yelled: "father, mother, today, the child finally blade enemy, you can rest in peace."


    Thunder, cover up the voice of rosan, but can not cover her sad.


    Drag heavy body, Luo Shan aimless walk, even if thunder again big, she also turn a deaf ear.


    Xiaoxie followed her with an anxious look.


    "Mom and Dad, I miss you so much, so much..." tears filled Luo Shan''s eyes, mixed with the rain, unable to distinguish what is tears and what is water.


    Suddenly, a burst of drink: "where the child, dare to break into the fairy''s enchantment."


    The sound seemed to come from all directions, and Luo Shan''s heart trembled.


    "There is also a bat demon. It seems that you are not good at it. Good, good, good, I didn''t expect that today, there are still people who can accompany me to the yellow spring and enter reincarnation. It''s worth it. " The sound was far and near, as ethereal as a ghost.


    "Who, who is it?" Luo Shan widened her eyes and looked around, but she didn''t find anyone.


    Moreover, she found herself in a red fog, unable to see where it was.


    "How fierce! What a wonderful bone! You are a genius in my evil way. If you let me teach you for a hundred years, you can set off a bloodbath. Today, I will protect you even if I fight to kill myself. Dead devil claw, move


    A gust of wind hit, Luoshan feel in the wind, body swing, at any time may be torn.


    "Die, I don''t want to die!" Luo Shan suddenly burst out a strong will to survive and widened her eyes.


    Just then, rosan fell on a futon.


    One by one, the empty shadows rushed towards Luoshan, as if every one was going to hit her.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a person.


    "Boy, didn''t you have nothing to love just now? Why do you want to live now?" The ten thousand virtual shadows gradually overlapped to form a solid human form.


    However, it seems that Guangliang doesn''t like the person in front of her. She doesn''t shine on her at all. It''s very strange.


    "You, who are you?" Luo Shan was startled by the person in front of her and stepped back three steps.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good question. Boy, do you know that the people who ask these questions are out of their wits. Do you still want to ask them? " That person laughs extremely strange and arrogant, but in Luo Shan''s ear is wry smile.


    "Why do you smile bitterly?" I don''t know why, Luo Shan didn''t feel afraid at this time, and sat down on the futon.


    The man suddenly raised his head and gave rosan a look.


    The eyes, like the stars in the sky, were shining.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Get out of the way." Say, that hand a wave, a strength will Luo Shan hold up, otherwise sent to where.


    "Bull nose, since you come, why don''t you hide from me. If it''s hard, it''s a sneak thing. " The man stood up slowly, rubbing his hands on his face.


    "Demon Yang, don''t think you can stop me. Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven and earth are bright. Let''s make use of the local atmosphere! " A roar, like the God King crazy, with a strong wind, blowing around the whirring sound.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be cheaper today with the help of you." Said the demon Yang, holding a black flag, to the ground a insert, hands merged in the chest chanting.


    After a while, the original red smoke slowly gathered in front of her, and even formed a red giant.


    This is Luo Shan''s face full of horror, tightly embrace small evil. Unfortunately, she can''t speak now, or she will cry for help.


    Looking at the red giant flashing a strange red light, rosan seems to be possessed in general, looking at the red giant.

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t stare at the devil!" A sweet and waxy voice came from behind, with a faint aroma. This makes Luoshan feel a little cool and cool.


    Luo Shan turned around in a trance and saw a young girl. She was wearing a white gauze robe, and a little arm like snow and ice was exposed, which made people daydream.


    Looking up again, the beauty of the woman''s appearance reached the extreme, which was not the existence of this mortal world. She also carried a sword on her back, which was three feet long and two inches wide, and had no scabbard.


    "Xuxing, I can''t see that you have a beautiful lady with you. Do you want to be the beauty of me? Ha ha... "The demon Yang laughs a, the body a Shan, unexpectedly toward Luo Shan''s direction Shan.


    "Old devil, dare you!" Virtual line burst to drink a, float a body to block in front of Luo Shan, turn head to say to that woman: "cloud month, take her to walk immediately."


    "If you want to go, there is no door. Hunyuan Magic Photo The demon Yang suddenly throws out a piece of black stuff and sucks the cloud moon and Luo Shan to the high altitude.


    Between the electric spark, Yunyue and Luoshan disappeared in the air, no trace.


    Originally, it was the demon Yang who sacrificed her magic treasure Hunyuan magic photography. This is a wonderful treasure. It is the famous magic treasure of the Lord of the magic sect tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of monks turned into bones in this magic treasure.


    "Where is this?" In the dark, Luo Shan grabs a ball of soft meat, suddenly remembers Liu Rourou''s naked appearance, and immediately thinks of what she is catching.


    At that moment, a hot current rose from Luoshan''s abdomen and rushed straight to her forehead.


    "Not yet." That cloud month some exasperation, but not very good attack.


    Rosanton woke up, sweating, and stepped back.


    "Hoo


    A fire came out from the fingertips of the cloud moon, illuminating the dark space.


    "Why, there are so many bones here!" Luoshan along the fire, see a pile of bones stacked together, see their appearance of death is extremely painful.


    The bones were scattered on the ground, and their posture seemed to kill each other.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that Luoshan stretched out her hand, Yunyue stepped back. But she forgot that she could disappear in front of her.


    "Can''t you feel the poison gas all over here?" Although Luoshan doubted that this woman should be a fairy in legend, she was the same as the woman she usually met. Can''t help sighing: "am I born to be so disgusted?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Cloud month pour a little bad intention, after looking at Luo Shan, with the divine sense to look around, and then said: "here the devil gas sky, you ordinary folk body can''t stand, hold this jade card." Say, cloud month handed a jade card of palm size to Luo Shan.


    "Ordinary people are vulgar, she is really a fairy!" Luoshan took the jade card, carefully said: "you take this medicine, can relieve the influence of the poison gas on you." Although not sure whether the poison gas is effective for the fairy, Luoshan still carefully sends the pills in her hand to Yunyue.


    "Thank you Yunyue took the pill, took it, and then asked, "how do you know there is poison gas here?"


    Luoshan covers her clothes tightly. She doesn''t want Xiaoxie to come out at this time. What if the fairy treats Xiaoxie as a monster.


    "Don''t worry, the little bat demon in your arms contains a trace of kindness. I won''t do anything to it." Cloud month by Luo Shan''s action tease of lightly smile.


    "Oh! Then I can rest assured, ha ha! " Luo Shan felt close to the fairy for a few minutes, then she laughed at her, and then said: "I grew up with poison bubble together, so I know a little about these things."


    Cloud month surprised to see a Luo Shan, she found that Luo Shan belly has an egg like small green Dan, surprised, think of some elders said, immediately asked: "what''s your name, how old this year, when was born."


    "My name is Luoshan. I''m 15 years old and I was born on September 9. By the way, sister fairy, can you tell me what time it is? Just now, we were still in the red fog Luoshan said a lot of words, obviously she had been holding it for a long time.


    "Boy, it''s obviously a fairy. How can you call her a fairy? It''s really eye-catching!"


    This is clearly the voice of demon Yang, but Luo Shan didn''t see her shadow.


    "Don''t look for it, boy. I can''t beat that bull nose, so I have to hurt you to stay in it for a few more days. If you are idle and bored, take away the enchantress. Ha ha ha... "


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yue frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Luo Shan naturally can''t believe the words of demon Yang, because she really doesn''t look like a good person, and even says that the fairy is a monster, which is even more hateful.


    "Fairy sister, the demon Yang said that she couldn''t beat the Taoist priest Xu Xing. She might have run away."


    "Well, the devil. Don''t worry. In order to kill this demon, we have sent a large number of experts out of taiqingmen. She can''t escape. " Cloud month lightly a hum, angry appearance in Luo Shan look is also very charming.


    Luo Shan listen to quietly looking at cloud month no longer speak, thought: if lucky to be able to live out, do not know whether there is a chance to see the fairy sister.

 Chapter 879

    And cloud month also stares at Luo Shan to see conscientiously, in the heart think: this girl is really too ordinary, how can be that should rob of person?


    They stood still in this strange space, as if waiting for the rescue of others.


    Cloud month looked for a while, turned his head, said: "you stand here, I look around." Said, the body flew up, with the group of fire slowly disappeared in the dark.


    Seeing Miaoman''s figure, Luoshan was envious.


    "Oh, if only I could fly!" Then she sat on the ground.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound, like the sound of some metal landing.


    Luo Shan felt around her body and touched a long object with her hand.


    According to the appearance of the object, Luoshan guessed that it should be a dagger, so she put it in her bag.


    Then, Luo Shan groped in the bone pile, hoping to find more.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be seen in the dark here. Otherwise, maybe we can find some treasures.


    At this time, Xiaoxie suddenly jumped out of Luoshan''s arms. A few cries, the shadow is not in the dark.


    Luo Shan patted on the forehead and said with great joy, "how can I forget the little evil? Just because I can''t see doesn''t mean it can''t see." Said, Luo Shan leisurely sits on the ground, is preparing the small evil to collect the treasure for her!


    I don''t know how long later, Xiaoxie and Yunyue didn''t come back.


    Luoshan is a little flustered. It''s not that she''s afraid of these piles of bones, but that she''s worried about Xiaoxie and Yunyue.


    She just wanted to find Yunyue and Xiaoxie, but saw a light shining down from her head.


    "You, how did you get in?" Luo Shan is startled and points to the demon yang to ask.


    The demon Yang sighed and said, "boy, you are afraid of me. Well, I don''t have much time. I''ll pass this book on to you. If you want to learn, you can learn. If you don''t learn, you can find someone to pass on the supreme skill. Do you understand


    See demon Yang that kind of sad look in the eyes, Luo Shan unexpectedly nodded to agree.


    "As for the Hun yuan magic photography, I''ll leave it to you. You''ll know for yourself." Say, that demon Yang unexpectedly flies to scatter in front of Luo Shan, turn into a piece of light feather.


    "Here, where is this?" A dazzling light shone on rosan''s face. She quickly blocked it with her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. It''s safe." A kind old Taoist came to rosan and comforted her in a low voice.


    Luo Shan fixed her eyes and saw that this Taoist was the empty line that had blocked Luo Shan before.


    Xuxing is wearing a blue Taoist robe with Donghai sunrise embroidered on it. Behind it is an ancient bronze sword. Its face is full of precious light, and its long beard is waving in the wind. It looks like a fairyland.


    "Martial uncle, just now..." Yunyue came out of nowhere and went to xuxing. He seemed to want to say something, but he was blocked by xuxing.


    "Come with me, rasan, please." Xu Xing smiles at Luo Shan, as if he already knows her name.


    It''s not easy for Luoshan to refuse. At least this false act can be regarded as the one who saved her life. So, she cleverly followed Xu to one side of the woods.


    "I don''t know you can be a relative in this world, you little Taoist friend." Xu Xing is still smiling. It makes people feel very close.


    "Yes, my adoptive mother... And my adoptive father." Although Luoshan doesn''t like Xuanhe very much, she has already agreed to recognize him as her adoptive father. She doesn''t feel it necessary to deny him.


    "If I want to take you as an apprentice, will you leave them temporarily?" Empty line picked out with Luoshan said, do not intend to use other means to convince Luoshan.


    At the thought of Xu Xing and Yun Yue, Luo shanchen was moved. She thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I have to settle them down, or I won''t go."


    Virtual line Leng for a while, did not expect that this Luo Shan also talks with her terms. If it''s someone else, you may agree without thinking about it.


    However, Luoshan''s action is also suitable for xuxing''s appetite, because only those who know how to be grateful are worthy of her.


    Xu Xing smoothed his beard, pretended to be embarrassed, and said, "I promise you that I can''t, no, you don''t say a word about today''s affairs and our way. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you forget today. Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll see you here in five days


    Then he walked away slowly.


    When Luo Shan came out of the woods, she saw dozens of rays rising and disappearing into the sky.


    "Squeak!" Xiaoxie doesn''t know where to jump out and falls on Luoshan''s shoulder.


    Luoshan found that Xiaoxie seemed to be holding a ring on her paw, so she took it down.


    Put it in the palm of your hand, this ring is not gold or iron, and it turns with glittering and translucent light. You can see that it is a treasure. With joy, Luoshan put it on her hand. Coincidentally, it''s just the right size.


    After nodding with satisfaction, Luoshan takes Xiaoxie to the direction of baicaozhuang.


    When she returned to Baicao village, she was startled by the sound of the scene.


    Looking around, the objects in Baicao village fell to the ground, as if they were robbers, and there was no one. Luo Shan stepped in quickly and heard the smashing sound.


    Looking for the sound to run, Luoshan saw a familiar figure.


    "What are you doing back here? Go away, go away!" Xuanhe didn''t turn around, sat on the ground and overturned the things in front of him.

 Chapter 880

    "Old poison, what are you doing?" Luoshan quickly walks to Xuanhe and wants to help her up, but Xuanhe throws her out and sits on the ground.


    "Go away, go away, I don''t need your pity." Xuanhe suddenly turns around and makes Luoshan jump.


    Originally, Xuanhe had become a graceful gentleman, but now, like a devil, his face twisted like a dozen different faces. If it were someone else, she would have scared me to death.


    Luo Shan palpitating patted chest, said: "old poison, what are you crazy, even if you fail, you don''t have to."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Don''t you want to kill me very much? Do it now, do it!" Xuanhe roars, she can''t accept her failure, and she can''t accept that she has become what she is now.


    So she drove everyone away and made them disappear. She''s afraid, afraid of going crazy and killing everyone. She was more afraid, more afraid of others using the same means against herself.


    As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good.


    Xuanhe at this time, it should be such a situation.


    Luo Shan felt a silver needle from the cup and said with a laugh, "OK, I''ll help you. Old poison, I wanted to kill you long ago, but I didn''t have a chance. " Said, Luo Shan slowly stood up, step by step to Xuanhe.


    Xuanhe doesn''t make a sound either. He looks at Luoshan quietly and laughs. However, her smile is not much better than her cry.


    Without blinking an eye, Luoshan put the needle into Xuanhe''s shin.


    "You..." Xuanhe obviously saw that the silver needle on Luoshan''s hand was not a fatal drug, but a drug that made people sleepy.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it. Well, when I send you to my mother''s, I''ll help you to heal again! " Say, Luo Shan put down Xuan he, ran out.


    After a while, she came back with a burden on her back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Niang, this is my master. I''ll take care of you later. Here is some silver, you can keep it. I want to go up the mountain with a Taoist priest to learn arts. When I''m finished, I''ll come back and show my filial respect to you. " Luoshan handed the bundle to yeyuzhi, and then helped Xuanhe to the room.


    Ye Yuzhi is very happy to see Luo Shan come back, but it''s a little uncomfortable to hear that she''s going to leave soon. However, since his son entrusted himself to take care of master, he had to accept it.


    Luoshan is only two days away from the five-day appointment, so she can only hasten to cure Xuanhe and tell Xiaoxie to take good care of her adoptive father and mother.


    She thought, since Xiaoxie is a bat demon of three hundred years, it''s absolutely no problem to deal with ordinary people.


    After explaining everything, Luoshan hurried back.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, xuxing had been waiting there for a long time.


    "You''re back at last. I thought you''d go back." Xu Xing shook his sleeves and stood up slowly. Look at her. She''s been sitting here for a long time.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." Luoshan didn''t say anything, so she bowed to the ground.


    Just when she wanted to continue to worship, she was held by a force, and her head could not go down any more.


    "We monks don''t like these common rituals." Say, empty walk to Luo Shan in front of, smile on the face meaning gradually news.


    Luo Shan didn''t understand why this empty line suddenly turned his face and became so serious.


    Just at that time, I heard Xu Xing say: "you kill too much evil. You are not fit to practice Taoism..."


    "Master, then I..." Luo Shan was a little bit stunned. Since she was not suitable for practicing Taoism, why did she accept herself as an apprentice?


    "Calm down, and listen to the teacher." He stroked his beard. Xu Xing seemed very embarrassed and asked, "do you want to become an immortal?"


    "Can immortality last forever?"


    "Yes


    "Cheng Xian, can you fly into the earth?"


    "Yes


    "Can Cheng Xian be carefree?"


    Xu Xing paused for a moment and replied, "No. Immortals are mortals. If there are desires, there are worries. Even immortals can''t escape a word of desire! "


    "Well, I''d like to be an immortal!" Luo Shan''s firm reply way.


    "If you want your hands to be covered with the blood of the three realms, will you?"


    "Yes!"


    "If you want to go through all kinds of calamities, would you like to?"


    Although she didn''t know what doomsday was, she nodded and replied, "I wish!"


    "Well, today, I will accept you as my apprentice and give you the name of Luocha." Xu Xing put his hand on Luo Shan''s head and pressed it hard.


    A bright light came down from the sky and shone directly on Luoshan''s head.


    From then on, there was no Luoshan in the world, only Luocha.


    After the mark of xuxing''s school hit Wuchen, he turned to look at the sky and drank: "Qingyuan, get out of the scabbard!"


    As soon as the meaning of the words fell, the sword on xuxing''s back flew out, floating half an inch above the ground, and gradually became bigger.


    "Follow me back to the mountain!" Xu Xingshou draws Wu Chen.


    After they stand on the sword, they move their fingers. The big sword slowly lifts them up and flies to the sky.

 Chapter 881

    On the root bone, Luo Shan is really superior, but not to the extreme.


    So she made a plan.


    Purple magpie mountain, more than three thousand feet high, straight into the sky, extremely dangerous.


    And the plan that Luo Shan wants to carry out has an important relationship with the purple magpie mountain. That is, she must climb the mountain in a month.


    However, even if she had laid the foundation for her future practice, she was just a human body, and could not endure too much labor, let alone not only labor.


    Nothing is something that can''t be done.


    In a word, xuxing took care of Luoshan. Give her three talismans before she starts climbing. They are Tengyun Fu, Chuanling Fu and Wulei Fu.


    Tengyun Rune can make people soar a thousand feet. Once the herald rune is crushed, it can inform xuxing to help her in time. As for the five thunder Fu, it can cast five thunderbolts, which is a magic weapon to protect the body.


    In addition to these three talismans, Luoshan also got three pitfalls from xuxing, which were enough to protect her from hunger within a month.


    After the proper arrangement, Xu will send Luoshan to the foot of zique mountain.


    "Apprentice, if you can climb the purple magpie mountain, it means that you have that fate. If not, go down the mountain. " Xu Xing waved his big sleeve lightly, and his voice sounded like thunder beside Roxanne''s ear.


    "Master, I understand!" Luo Shan looked up at the purple magpie mountain, then looked at the empty line that had gone away, and replied loudly.


    Luo Shan stares at the purple magpie mountain which is high into the clouds for a long time, and her eyes are full of blankness.


    It''s no wonder that if she were someone else, she would feel that it was totally impossible. But rosan didn''t think so.


    She thought that since xuxing asked her to do so, it would be possible for her to do so.


    Luo Shan looked around and saw dozens of Taoists flying in the clouds or walking with their swords. There was a trace of envy in her heart. She also knows that meeting these people with great powers is also a blessing for generations, and she even threw herself under the door of Taiqing gate, which is a blessing.


    Spitting a mouthful of phlegm and rubbing it on her hand, Luoshan began her first journey in her life.


    For the scene in front of her, Luoshan didn''t want to see it again. Her thin hands had been worn out of blood bubbles.


    Luoshan didn''t believe that there would be no way to the mountain.


    She bit her teeth and moved up in the grass.


    How many times, she fell to the ground, how many of her hands shaking can not hold things, but she did not look back, not to give up.


    "Younger martial brother, do you think Luoshan is the one who should be robbed?" A man of immortality stood beside xuxing, a pair of pure eyes, ruddy complexion, wearing a tattered blue Taoist robe, with no decoration on his clothes, very plain.


    Xu Xing stood up straight and bowed his head slightly. He opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, how are you here?"


    It turned out that the person who came here was the Taoist priest of taiqingmen. She took a close look at the place thousands of feet down the mountain, and then said, "this son is very talented, but he is more fierce. If you are really the one who should be robbed, you won''t have to worry. If it''s not, I''ll feel uneasy after taiqingmen. " In the eyes of Qingwei, it''s good that Luo Shan is close at hand.


    Xu Xing''s face has changed a little, obviously a little unhappy. However, she did not show very obvious.


    "Elder martial brother, master, she''s not saying," ten thousand robbers, evil spirits, Bi Dan. ". The rise and fall of the Taiqing Dynasty was due to Li. " Is that right? And my apprentice, who has Bidan in her belly and is surnamed Li, should not be wrong. "


    Qingwei fell into silence, just looking at Luoshan struggling to climb up the mountain, sighed thoughtfully.


    "Well, among the six channels, you are suitable to teach the child, so you should put more effort into it. A hundred years later, the fairyland society, I hope this will not disappoint you and me. " With that, the Qingwei Taoist priest stroked his beard and walked away. The wind was blowing slowly at his feet and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I can''t be wrong. How can I be wrong with the disciple I like?" Then he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Luoshan pulled off a piece of clothes and wrapped it around her hands. Her hands were already in good condition. Blood seeped out from the cloth and dyed the cloth red.


    She looked up and saw that the top of the mountain was far behind the clouds. She buried her head and muttered, "can I really climb this mountain?"


    She looked down at the foot of the mountain in a twinkling of an eye, and found that she had climbed nearly 100 Zhang, with a smile rising slightly from the corner of her mouth. She calculated that even if the rest were more difficult to climb, she could reach the top of the mountain in a month.


    As for whether she took it for granted, it would take a month to see the result.


    After Luo Shan figured it out, she felt as if she had eaten some tonic, and her whole body had endless strength. She pushed away the weeds which were higher than human beings and climbed up with difficulty.


    It''s getting dark, and rosan''s climbing speed is getting slower and slower. Finally, she has to stop to have a rest.


    It''s a good thing for Luoshan to take her bag with her all the time. There are many treasures in it. In addition to some medicines that I prepared, it was the cloud fruit and blue lotus that I found in the cave with Xiaoxie.

 Chapter 882

    "By the way, there is an ancient sword." Luo Shan patted on the forehead and quickly took out the dagger from the cloth bag.


    With a glimmer of light, Luoshan carefully looked at the light dagger in her hand.


    It''s a short sword less than one foot long. It''s two inches wide. The scabbard is dark and dark. The scabbard was wrapped with gold wire, but the gold wire didn''t look like gold, and there was something dark in it.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Luo Shan drew out her sword, Xu Xing on the top of the mountain suddenly opened his eyes and sighed, "this child is really lucky. She can pull out the scabbard of this flying sword."


    A Hua Guang turns around with the blade, and Luo Shan almost throws the sword on the ground.


    After Hua Guang disappeared, Luo Shan dared to see the sword.


    When you look at it, the sword in your hand is as ordinary as the sword used by the swordsmen in the Jianghu. Unwilling, Luoshan turned the sword around, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Try it!" Luoshan holding the sword came to a wrist thick tree, ready to try the sword.


    However, as soon as her sword touched the little tree, it was cut off as easily as tofu.


    "This..." Luo Shan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the humble sword was so sharp. With joy, Luoshan found a bigger tree, and the result was the same.


    Finally, she easily cut down a tree as thick as her waist with a short sword, then stopped and said to herself, "darling, this should be the legendary sword that cuts iron like mud. That''s great!" Then she waved her dagger excitedly.


    With the dagger, rosan has a new plan. First of all, she cleared a place with her sword, and then sprinkled some powder around it. These powder are specially used to deal with poisons and beasts, which can make them dare not disturb Luoshan.


    Maybe because she was too tired, rosan fell asleep soon. That night, she also had a beautiful dream that she flew to the top of the mountain with that sword


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with a few days ago, rosan is more dexterous. There was almost no visible wound on her body, and it was clear that her medication had a huge effect.


    However, even so, she still felt that her hands and feet were as heavy as lead. Seems to feel that they have reached the limit, Luoshan powerless looked up, and the top of the mountain is still so far away.


    However, Luoshan didn''t feel a bit depressed or frustrated, because she knew that her method was right, and she knew that it was a false act for her good. Because no matter how tired she is during the day, she will become energetic after a night''s sleep. She believes that as long as she keeps going up, there will always be a time to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Perhaps, they are not smart, but more than anyone is not afraid of hardship, not afraid of pain! Luoshan told herself in her heart, comforting herself.


    Indeed, this pain is much worse than that Xuanhe brought to her. She could have given herself a dose of medicine so that she could not feel any pain, but she did not.


    She''s not a masochist, and she''s not a person who doesn''t care about her body. But, she must experience these things, only then can temper own will.


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master." Luo Shan drank softly, took a few steps forward, and got closer to the top of the mountain before she fell down.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, disciple!" On the top of the mountain, he paid close attention to Luo Shan''s every move. Naturally, he looked at it in his eyes and praised it secretly. His love for Luo Shan increased by one point.


    Twenty three days have passed, and for xuxing, it''s just time to open and close your eyes. As the saying goes, there is no Jia Zi in the mountains, which has been a portrayal of the world for thousands of years.


    At this moment, there is a thin figure on the wall of purple magpie mountain.


    If you look closely, who is it?


    She was carrying a bundle of sticks on her back and a dagger in her hand. She was digging seriously on the mountain wall.


    Strong wind hit, blowing Luo Shan''s body kept shaking, but she was holding a just inserted stick, the body tightly close to the mountain wall.


    The wind blows her clothes like willows, like a mottled flag.


    Carefully looking back, a thick layer of white fog is not far from her feet, startled her cold sweat dripping.


    After 23 days, Luoshan was less than a thousand feet away from the peak.


    After the mountain breeze, Luoshan bit and continued to move up a little bit. During this period of time, her skill became more and more dexterous, like a monkey.


    "Well, there seems to be an iron rope!" Looking up, Luoshan saw a black iron rope with thick arms falling from the sky.


    Luo Shan''s heart was overjoyed. She quickened her pace and tried her best to climb.


    When she was able to reach the iron rope, Luoshan didn''t rush to climb up. Instead, she held the stick in one hand and pulled down several iron ropes with one hand, trying to make sure whether it was firm or not. In case, this is another test of virtual behavior, it will not be worth the loss.


    After confirming that the iron rope is firm, Luo Shan is not at ease and cuts the iron rope with a short sword.


    Dang!

 Chapter 883

    Luoshan''s hands were numb, and she was surprised to see the intact iron rope. You know, the dagger in her hand is invincible, and nothing is intact in front of it.


    When Luoshan calmed down, she pulled off several pieces of cloth and twisted them together, then put iron rope on her body, carrying those sticks and continued to climb up.


    With this iron rope, rosan''s speed was obviously accelerated. Originally, it took her only half a day to reach the height in two days. In this way, the possibility of completing the test is greatly increased.


    After 30 days, Luoshan''s right hand just reached the top of the mountain.


    "Come up, apprentice!" Xu Xing''s hand grabs Luo Shan''s little hand and pulls her up.


    Xu Xing looked at the dirty Luo Shan with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you actually came up. Good, good. Go, take a bath and change your clothes. " Then Xu Xing pointed to the bamboo house in the distance.


    Luoshan was really tired. Without saying anything, she went straight to the bamboo house.


    When I got to the bamboo house, I saw a huge wooden barrel, and the heat was constantly coming out. It seems that it has just been prepared.


    "It seems true that immortals can measure things in the future." Said, Luoshan will take down the cloth bag to one side, take off their own clean, jumped into the bucket.


    After washing for a while, Luoshan felt very comfortable all over. She didn''t feel tired at all.


    After washing, she put on her clothes and went straight to the stone where she was meditating.


    Xu Xing takes a look at Luo Shan. At this time, she looks free and uninhibited, very attractive.


    "Come on, sit opposite the teacher." Xu Xing said with a pleasant face.


    Luo Shan cleverly sat down and did not speak, just staring at Xu Xing.


    Next to Xu Xing''s hand was a volume of books, on which were engraved with dense words.


    "Concentrate, clear away distractions." Xu Xing''s voice was cadenced, with a magic power to calm her down.


    Learning the way of virtual line, after sitting, Luo Shan takes a deep breath and drives out the thoughts in her mind.


    "In this month, your body and mind have been well trained, and can barely teach you some Daoism." As Xu Xing stroked his long beard, he opened the book.


    Hearing Xu Xing''s words, Luo Shan immediately straightened her ears. She has been looking forward to this moment for a month, and her heart is itching.


    "This volume is the basic mental method of our Taiqing sect, and it is also the highest mental method of Taiqing sect. I will teach it to you from today on." With that, Xu Xing''s fingers fell on the book.


    The words seemed to be alive, one by one flying out of the book and floating in the air.


    "If it''s the other five veins, they will print these mental methods into your soul, but I don''t do that. Do you know why? " Xu Xing looks at Luo Shan who is still in shock and asks in a loud voice.


    Luo Shan replied honestly, "if you don''t point to me, please give me some advice."


    "As a teacher, you should not only remember, but also understand. It is better not to read a dead book than not to read it. In order to cultivate Taoism, we must have our own way. If they are all moved according to the old rules, people will never move forward. The same is true of cultivation. You can write it down. "


    Luo Shan nodded and said in a loud voice, "I have written it down." With that, Luo Shan looked at the Scriptures floating in the air and read them word by word.


    Every time she read a word, rosan felt that she had changed from being absent-minded to being sober. What''s more, after reading it, it''s like drinking fragrant tea, with fragrant lips and teeth.


    But that empty line in Luo Shan''s reading time, already disappeared.


    When it was dark, Luo Shan memorized a section of the entrance and had her own feeling. In her opinion, the so-called cultivation is nothing more than taking one''s own body as a container to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    What she learned today is how to treat herself as a container, and how to use her skills to absorb the aura that can''t be seen with naked eyes between heaven and earth.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Shan was just about to try the Taiqing Qijue. She heard Xu Xing say in the distance, "disciple, follow me."


    At this time, Luo Shan found that the moon was already high in the air, and the cold wind was blowing. She even admired the man who wrote down the wonderful general principles of Taiqing cultivation.


    Under the guidance of xuxing, he came to another place on the top of the mountain.


    Here, looking far away, the light scattered like stars in the sky.


    Luo Shan took a serious look, those lights are all over the mountains, should be the rest of the five veins of Taiqing gate.


    "I''ll take you to the fourth martial uncle, and you''ll come with me." With that, Xu Xing took a step lightly.


    The person Xu Xing said was the first Xu Yi Taoist priest in Fengyi peak of Taiqing gate.


    Phoenix wing peak and purple magpie front are far away from each other. The two fronts are several meters apart. The cable bridge composed of three iron cables is connected, which is extremely dangerous.


    Although the bridge is made up of three iron cables with thick arms, the mountain wind here is fierce, and the cable bridge is swaying, which makes Luoshan''s heart startled.


    If Luo Shan had practiced for three or five years, he might be able to walk safely on the cable bridge. However, she didn''t even have time to practice the rudimentary method. What should she do.

 Chapter 884

    Looking at the virtual line further and further away, Luoshan was in a panic. It''s not going to be, it''s not going to be.


    "Why don''t you come with me. If you don''t go, I won''t care if you fall down the mountain later. " Xu Xing turns around and shouts to Luo Shan.


    "Just die. She won''t die anyway." With that, Luo Shan bit her teeth and took the first step.


    "Hoo Luo Shan''s scared heart is about to jump out. She stretches her hands to keep herself flat.


    Fortunately, the three cables are all tightly tied together. They are six or three inches wide.


    Luo Shan moves forward step by step, her eyes only dare to stare at the empty line in front of her eyes.


    After walking the cable bridge, Luo Shan looked back and couldn''t believe that she had come so far. Touching the cold sweat behind her, Luoshan followed xuxing and went on.


    "Apprentice, this is a rare opportunity. You should make good use of it. If it''s someone else, without your fourth martial uncle''s permission, you will die within 20 feet of the Changtian temple. "


    Hiss!


    Luo Shan took a breath of cold air. She didn''t expect that Xu Yidao Zun was so cruel.


    "No, take this token. From now on, in the daytime, you will study the Taiqing general program at wuyatai, and in the evening, you will come to your four teachers and uncles for lectures. " Xu Xing handed a jade token to Luo Shan with a smile on his face.


    "What about you, master?" Luo Shan, listening to the meaning of Xu Xing, feels like a master!


    "Your master has been lazy since he was a child. Naturally, he has let himself go. Leave her alone and come in and listen to me A kind voice rang out in Roxanne''s ear, talking about the empty line with a kind of meaning of talking and laughing.


    From this point of view, the relationship between Xuyi and xuxing should be very good.


    Just as Luoshan hesitates, two little boys come out to show Luoshan the way and arrange the seats.


    In the hall of Changtian, there is a fire of aloes, which makes people feel shocked. When rosan sat cross legged, she looked around.


    On the main hall sat an old Taoist with a kind face and a kind eyebrow. His face was ruddy, his eyes were like stars, and his hands and feet were full of fragrance, which was obviously the expression of profound Taoism. This Taoist must be an empty and easy person.


    Besides Xuyi, there were about 20 people sitting in the hall, including six children, seven girls, and the rest were young men full of energy.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Luoshan, because they are all Xuyi''s inner disciples and have never seen Luoshan.


    Luoshan is a little embarrassed to be seen, so she has to look at Xuyi for help.


    Xu Yi stroked his beard and said, "this is Luo Shan, the inner disciple of your sixth martial uncle. You should take more care of her."


    As soon as Xu Yi''s voice fell, he heard someone whispering, "when will sixth martial uncle accept disciples? Why haven''t I heard?"¡° You see her practice, she can''t even get started. She must have just been accepted by martial uncle Huobao. However, she and uncle Huobao are far from each other. "


    "Wow, there''s a new big brother, but she''s not much older than us!"


    "Elder martial sister Yunyue, is she the inner disciple of martial uncle xuxing? I envy her so much!"


    "Cough!" Xu Yi cleared his throat, sat upright, and began to say: "today, what I''m explaining is a book I got when I was young. Zhishu is called Huawei three classics, which are Huaxing, Yuwu and Shengshen. Although these three classics are not very profound, they are excellent for reference. I hope it will be helpful for you to study the general program of Taiqing. "


    The words were simple and clear, and everyone understood them very well.


    Luo Shan thinks that maybe it''s Xu Yi who cares about those six or seven year old senior brothers and himself.


    After taking a sip of green tea, Xu Yi was very excited and began to explain the three classics of Huawei. He talked about it for three hours, during which Xu Yi didn''t know how many pots of tea he drank.


    However, Luo Shan just entered the Taoist school for the first time. How can she understand the profound skills. In her ears, it was like a letter from heaven. However, she still picked up her spirits and wrote down the ten sentences she didn''t understand.


    Until the day has been slightly bright, Xu Yi slowly said: "today''s explanation is here, have you ever written it down?"


    "Write it down!" They all answered in unison.


    "Go ahead, and I''ll explain the chapter of Royal things to you tomorrow night." Say, empty easy big sleeve a jilt, out of thin air disappear in public in front.


    Rao has suffered a lot since she was a child. After sitting all night, she felt sore all over. When she stood up, she felt her legs softened and her eyes darkened.


    "Brother Luoshan, come and play with us!" When the six children saw Xuyi go, they surrounded Luoshan one after another.


    Look at their posture. If rosan doesn''t agree, she''s not going to let her go.


    After a look of sympathy from others, Luo Shan knows that she may have solved many worries for these elder martial brothers and sisters!


    In desperation, they had to agree to the demands of the younger martial brothers.


    In less than half a day, Luoshan was very familiar with this group of children.


    These six children, who entered Taiqing gate only this year, have the following road names: Yunfeng, Yunsong, Yunhe, Yunyang, Yunde and Yunwei.


    In a word, these six paths should have been in the vein of purple magpie, but xuxing was lazy and didn''t like to teach, so he gave them to Xuyi.

 Chapter 885

    "Sister rosan, carry me on your back!" Cloud micro Du with a small mouth, looks very likable.


    "Yunwei, no coquetry." At this time, the voice is a young man''s Yunde. She has a jade Zan on her head. She is wearing a blue Taoist robe with her hands behind her back.


    "Don''t be so serious, Xiaode. She is the only child among you. You should love her and protect her Luoshan touched Yunde''s forehead and said with a kind face.


    A boy in a white Taoist robe with a smile on his face stood up and nodded: "sister Luoshan said that men should stand up and protect women."


    "Cut, who don''t know you Yunsong like Yunwei sister, less pretend." Cloud wind curled his mouth and put his hand in his waist.


    "Brother Luoshan, let''s go. There''s the immortal beast hall ahead!" The cloud crane in the distance cried out, looking like he couldn''t wait.


    Standing beside the cloud crane, Yunyang stepped back timidly and said in a low voice, "the immortal beast hall is terrible. Let''s not go."


    "Ah Yang, what are you afraid of? Let''s go first!" With that, Yunfeng rushed up and pulled Yunyang to a cable bridge not far away.


    The so-called immortal beast hall is actually the place where purple blood Qilin lives. It is said that the purple blood Unicorn came from heaven and became the mount of the founder of Taiqing after falling into the mortal world. After Taiqing''s patriarch ascended to the fairyland, he left the purple blood Unicorn as the mountain protection beast.


    "I don''t know if I can see the purple blood Unicorn today." The cloud crane runs fast over the cable bridge. Although the bridge is extremely dangerous, the cloud crane is walking on the ground.


    Not only Yunhe, but also Yunfeng, Yunsong, Yunde and Yunyang arrived at the bridge safely.


    The rest of Yunwei and Luoshan, you look at me, I look at you, so that eventually failed to take a step.


    Now, Luoshan a little understand, why cloud micro to their own back.


    Rosan took a deep breath and squatted down. Thought: I can''t let a group of children look down on!


    Cloud micro pour also clever, lie on the back of Luoshan, close your eyes, hands firmly ring in Luoshan neck.


    At this time, the wind is light and the clouds are light, which reduces the danger.


    Luoshan heart a horizontal, step on the cable bridge, walk slowly. I don''t know. Her heart is like beating a drum.


    "Sister rosan, you are wonderful." After arriving at Duishan, Yunwei claps her hands excitedly. It''s obvious that she''s also the first time to come to the immortal beast hall.


    The place where Luoshan stands is a large square. The square is paved with sapphire and smooth as a mirror. It''s the first time for Luoshan to see such a square regardless of cost.


    The whole square is like a round mirror, with countless huge columns on the edge. Looking at these materials, it should be made of white jade. Every pillar is burning with a raging fire, which will not be extinguished all the year round.


    In the center of the square is a huge pool, which is full of fog. Occasionally, when the mountain wind blows away the clouds, you can see that the water depth is not at the bottom.


    To Luo Shan''s surprise, the square was suspended in the air without any support. But look at those huge pillars, each of them weighs ten thousand jin, at least five hundred.


    "Sister Luoshan, look, purple blood Unicorn!" Cloud crane desperately pulling Luoshan''s robe, excited.


    The most striking contrast with Yunhe is Yunyang. She is holding Luoshan''s thigh and pleading: "sister Luoshan, go, go, that Unicorn will eat people."


    Luoshan looked around and saw a huge whirlpool in the center of the pool. There was a purple light in the center of the whirlpool.


    A moment later, a huge figure leaped out of the sky.


    Luo Shan stares at the ferocious beast not far away, which is more than five feet high, with dragon head and lion body, purple scales, big eyes.


    All of a sudden, the purple blood Unicorn roared like thunder, shaking the crowd.


    At this time, Yunde stabilized his figure, took a few steps forward, put one palm on his chest, and said respectfully: "purple blood lingzun, we are Taiqing disciples. We are here to see you today."


    The purple Unicorn glanced at the crowd and snorted. Instead of paying attention to the crowd, he lay flat in a corner of the square.


    Seeing the action of purple blood unicorn, Luo Shan frowned.


    After a closer look, she found that the front leg of the purple blood Unicorn had been pressing back, which should be the stomach.


    Can a fairy beast also have a stomachache?


    Rosan didn''t believe it, but she had to believe it because of its movement and expression.


    How to put it? The expression of the purple blood unicorn''s eyes seemed to say, I have no problem, you kids are OK, just get out of the way.


    "Sister Luoshan, let''s go. Lingzun seems unhappy." Cloud wind also pulled La Luoshan''s clothes and motioned her to go.


    Luo Shan squatted down and asked, "Xiao Feng, how do you know Ling Zun is not happy?"


    "Must be unhappy, in the past we come to it will let us climb to its back, and then take us to..." as if afraid of saying something wrong, Yunfeng suddenly realized his mouth.

 Chapter 886

    "Sure enough, purple blood unicorn is ill." Luoshan said to herself, thinking: if only the bag was there, so that she could treat it.


    "Sister rosan, no!" Feeling that Luoshan is going to the purple blood Kirin, Yunyang hugs Luoshan''s thigh more tightly and won''t let her leave.


    "Yunyang, stay here with Yunwei. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come as soon as I go. " With that, Luo Shan walks slowly to the purple blood unicorn.


    "Hum!"


    That purple blood Unicorn seems not very happy, shakes the huge head, stares at Luo Shan.


    Learning from Yunde''s appearance just now, Luo Shan strengthened her single palm and said, "purple blood lingzun, I know a little about medicine. I hope I can relieve lingzun''s pain."


    After hearing this, the purple unicorn turned her big green eyes, as if thinking about something. After a while, it nodded, as if to agree with rosan''s request.


    Luo Shan saluted and thought to herself: what a Kirin with human nature must be more powerful than Xiaoxie.


    If at this time, the purple blood Unicorn wants to know that Luo Shan even compared the ancient beast with a bat demon, he must be half angry.


    When she comes to the purple blood unicorn, Luo Shan first asks him to spit out his tongue.


    Originally thought that the purple blood Unicorn would not cooperate, but unexpectedly, as soon as Luoshan''s voice fell, it would stick out its tongue. The black and red tongue was like a boat, enough to hold ten rosans.


    Luo Shan stepped forward, smelled it, touched her nose and said, "lingzun, can you show me your eyes?"


    "Chi!" Purple blood Kirin hit a loud nose, not too happy to turn over the body, trying to straighten the body, lying on the ground.


    Luo Shan looks at the purple blood Unicorn helplessly, but she doesn''t have any way. The eyes of the purple blood Unicorn are two feet high from her.


    However, the purple blood Kirin did not pay attention to her, still lying there.


    In desperation, Luo Shan rolled up her sleeve and was about to climb up the purple blood unicorn''s ear.


    Just then, three red lights came.


    Luo Shan hears a voice to shout a way: "you are the disciple of which pulse, unexpectedly dare to be so rude to Ling Zun."


    "No, the old man with an open mind is coming. Sister Luoshan, run The cloud crane shouts a, obviously is to hear someone''s voice.


    An open mind? Luoshan has a question in her mind, but she forgets that Yunhe told her to run.


    When Luo Shan thought of a martial brother who could be Xu Xing with an open mind, three Taoist masters came down to the square. One of them was wearing a shabby yellow Taoist robe with a white jade gourd around his waist. Next to him stood a Taoist with a tall and a short face. He was pretty and handsome. His short face was a little black, and his face had dozens of black hemorrhoids. He looked kind.


    "What kind of disciple are you, why don''t you answer?" The tall man asked, with a trace of anger and irresistible dignity.


    As soon as Luo Shan heard it, she knew that this man was the one who had just been drinking high in the middle of the sky.


    "The disciple is a pulse of purple magpie, and Luo Shan, the disciple who worships the head of Tao in vain." Luo Shan finished and straightened up, without panic.


    "Well. It''s true that the quality of nature is extraordinary, and the root and bone are extraordinary. " The short Taoist stroked his long beard, flicked the dust, and nodded to Luoshan.


    "Elder martial brother, just now she..." he said to the short Taoist with an open mind, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the Yellow robed Taoist.


    "With an open mind, if you don''t say anything, get out of the way." With that, the Yellow robed Taoist, who was the leader, threw his robe and swept away his modesty for several meters.


    Glancing at the purple blood Kirin not far away, Taoist priest Qingwei, the leader of Taiqing sect, respectfully said to the Yellow robed Taoist: "Uncle Cangyuan, lingzun said that martial nephew Luoshan also knows some medical skills. It seems that he can see some clues."


    Cang yuan squinted at Luo Shan, with a little like color in his eyes, and asked, "do you know what the problem is with lingzun?"


    Luo Shan looked up at Cang yuan and whispered: "poisoning!"


    "Poisoning?" Qingwei and modesty look at each other and speak loudly.


    "Yes, lingzun was poisoned by at least six kinds of poison." Luo Shan extremely bold reply way. If it''s something else, she''s not sure, but poison. She grew up eating that stuff. If you smell anything, you''ll know whether it''s poisonous or not.


    "How can it be? Lingzun is a beast in the immortal world, and he doesn''t eat anything. How can he be poisoned?" The modest boss doesn''t believe it. He stares at Luoshan. It''s clear that Luoshan doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "What this child said is not bad. Lingzun is really poisoned." Cang yuan stares at modesty, and makes modesty immediately lower her head. She doesn''t dare to glare at Luo Shan.


    "Your name is rosan, isn''t it? Come to me." With that, Cang yuan waved to Luo Shan.


    "She''s your uncle. You can learn something from him. If you have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Qingwei has seen that Cangyuan seems to want to ask something, so it has to tell Luoshan about Cangyuan''s identity.


    "I have seen the master, and I have written it down." Said, Luo Shan cleverly nodded, walked to Cang yuan in front.


    And that Qing Wei then said to that modestly: "it seems that we Taiqing gate already have spies, we have to go back to find out."


    Modesty is also a dignified face, seriously nodded, and then with Qingxu took the fairy beast hall in the cloud wind and other path.


    When all the people were gone, Cang yuan took Luo Shan by the hand and asked, "you actually know that lingzun was poisoned by 27 kinds of poisons, but you didn''t say so much because you were afraid we didn''t believe it?"

 Chapter 887

    "Well." Luo Shan nodded. Now that she had been seen through, there was no need to continue to hide. Moreover, in her opinion, the Cangyuan grand martial uncle was definitely a doctor.


    "I also know that you can get rid of all these poisons, right?" Said, Cang Yuan Dynasty Luo Shan blinked.


    Luo Shan was about to say something when he heard Cang yuan say: "in fact, my medical skill is not very good. I just know that lingzun is poisoned. As for why I know so clearly now, it''s because I know how to communicate


    How to communicate? Luo Shan was startled. She just scolded modestly in her heart. If modestly, she would


    "Don''t worry, there''s no such magic power of mind opening." Cang yuan took Luo Shan to the edge of the square and said in a slow voice: "originally, this lingzun''s destiny has been exhausted, but I met you..." after a pause, Cang yuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then said: "I didn''t expect that you have the ability to change your destiny. It''s really my pure blessing. From today on, you come to detoxify lingzun every day, and there will be unexpected blessings in the future. Can you write it down? "


    "I wrote it down." Luoshan has been used to some people who come and go in Taiqing door, and she is not curious about Cangyuan who disappeared suddenly.


    After watching the sea of clouds for a while, Luo Shan went to the purple blood Kirin and said, "lingzun, I didn''t bring any medicine today. I''ll take some medicine tomorrow to help you detoxify."


    "You live in purple magpie peak. Come on up!" A roar came from Luo Shan''s mind. She fell to the ground and looked around in a daze. Finally, she locked her eyes on the purple blood Unicorn


    In other words, after the purple blood Unicorn came back to the purple magpie peak with Luo Shan, Luo Shan found some drugs with stable toxicity from her medicine bag to take.


    After taking dozens of pills, purple blood Kirin refused to leave.


    Luoshan also has no way. If xuxing asks, she will tell the truth.


    Looking at the sky, it was almost noon. However, there is no trace of that false line. Luo Shan doesn''t look for him either. She plans to pack up her medicine bag.


    He took out the medicine, needles, Yunguo and LANLIAN in the bag and put them on the ground one by one. In addition to these things, rosan has two more things on hand.


    One is a dark thing, like a kerchief. The hand holding the ground is very smooth. This thing, Luo Shan has some impressions. It''s the Hunyuan Magic Photo given to him by yaoyang Taoist priest before he disappeared.


    "If this Hunyuan Magic Photo is made into a cloth bag, it should be good." Luo Shan low Nan a, but unexpectedly that in the hand mix yuan Mo to shoot to emit a red smoke, float to fly.


    Luo Shan is in a hurry, and wants to catch the Hunyuan Magic Photo, but it seems that Hunyuan Magic Photo is very spiritual. She dodges left and right, and always doesn''t let Luo Shan touch it.


    "Come back!" Under the eagerness, Luo Shan has no brain to shout a.


    Strange to say, the Hun yuan devil shakes and falls into Luoshan''s hands.


    Luo Shan pinches tightly to see, this Hunyuan magic photography unexpectedly changed a pair of appearance. The Hunyuan Magic Photo in her hand turned into a cloth bag as Luo Shan thought. On the top of the bag, there was a black Golden Lotus, which was extremely enchanting.


    "It seems that this thing is really spiritual. However, Hunyuan magic photography is too bad to hear. It will be renamed huntian bag in the future. " Said, Luo Shan joyfully touched the cloth bag.


    The bag on her back was also quite in line with the white Taoist robe on rosan''s body.


    Another thing, however, is an ancient book of cloth quality, on which is written the code of contrarian way. As soon as Luo Shan looked at it, she thought of the four words "treason and immorality", and she didn''t open it.


    After all, that day xuxing called yaoyang the devil. Therefore, this book "the secret of contrarian way" should belong to the devil''s way. Since he has entered the Taiqing gate, he naturally has to get rid of the devil''s way.


    After thinking about it, Luoshan wanted to put the "inverse Tao Jue" into the bag of huntian. At this time, Luoshan found that there was no hole in this bag.


    "How does it hold things?" Luo Shan thought she had a new cloth bag, but unfortunately, it seemed that the bag could only be used as decoration.


    At this time, the black Golden Lotus on the cloth bag flashed, and Luo Shan''s "inverse way Jue" disappeared.


    "Did it just run in when I was thinking about how to put it in?" Looking at the ancient books disappearing out of thin air, Luo Shan said to herself.


    In fact, what Luoshan expected was not bad. This huntian bag is one of the best magic treasures in the magic way. It is very spiritual and has its own spirit.


    In terms of storage, this bag is no worse than the Taoist''s storage precepts.


    Luoshan didn''t know that the demon Yang passed on the huntian bag to him when the demon yuan broke up, and mixed the huntian bag with Luoshan''s soul by secret method. So, as long as Luoshan thought in her heart, that huntian bag could feel it. The reason why yaoyang did this was to keep the magic treasure from falling into other people''s hands. After all, Luoshan lost all her demons when she got the bag, just like a common thing.


    Otherwise, in this Taiqing gate, is there any reason why the private things in the evil way will not be found?

 Chapter 888

    In order to prove her idea, Luo Shan did another experiment. Sure enough, as he expected, as long as he wanted to put things into the bag, the black gold lotus on the bag would light up and put things into the bag. If he wants to take the things out of the bag, it will appear in his hands.


    When she first got this kind of treasure, she was so happy that she almost forgot about her practice.


    Fortunately, after the purple blood Kirin fell asleep, her voice was as loud as thunder, and roused Luoshan from playing.


    Luo Shan took a picture of her forehead, put the herbs and other things on the ground into her bag, walked to the Wuya platform where the general outline of Taiqing was placed, and said to herself, "the ancients said that playing with things is frustrating. I didn''t expect that I almost got into this way." With that, Luo Shan sat cross legged on the platform of Wu cliff, and began to comprehend the flying Taoist prose with her heart.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Shan consciously grasped the method of inducing Qi. Then she had an idea and planned to have a try.


    Luoshan recited the formula in her heart and ran it slowly according to the method of inducing Qi.


    At this time, Luo Shan was like an old monk sitting still. For a long time, Luoshan head slowly gathered a group of seemingly white smoke, a little bit to her body.


    "Hoo Luoshan breathed out a breath, but it was extremely smelly.


    "To think about it, this should be the turbid Qi that the master said." After spitting out the turbid Qi, Luoshan was in a good mood, as if she had taken some panacea, with a faint fragrance on her body.


    What''s more, there was a trace of warmth in her abdomen, which gradually spread to all parts, and her eyes and ears became clear.


    Luo Shan slowly stood up and was about to turn around to leave, but she heard Xu Xing say behind her back: "unexpectedly, it took you only half a day to understand the essence of Qi. As expected, you didn''t disappoint me. Sit down and continue to study Taiqing general program. "


    As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot. At this time, Luo Shan, than cast in the carbon fire in the iron, has been burning red. At this time, he was just practicing Taiqing Zhenfa, an important method in the general program of Taiqing.


    This is the supreme Dharma of Taiqing. It is the highest Dharma of Taiqing, and the Taoist school is authentic. Taiqingzhen Dharma, a total of 12 levels of realm, take to the meaning of twelve heaven.


    When you reach the highest level of cultivation, you can not only fly through the clouds and fog, control thunder and electricity, call the wind and rain, but also change thousands of things, move mountains and fill the sea, and take people''s lives thousands of miles away.


    Luoshan also knows that she can''t chew too much and remember how much she has learned. Anyway, it''s too halal and she won''t run on her own.


    Under the guidance of Xu Xing, Luo Shan began to practice according to the operation method of Tai halal Dharma.


    When Luoshan opened her eyes, a ray of sunshine fell into his eyes.


    It turned out to be the next morning. But Luoshan realized that she had only been sitting for half a day.


    Xu Xing pinched his long beard and said with a smile, "you wake up. Eat a few ginseng fruits, so that you can get rid of your turbid Qi as soon as possible. " With that, Xu Xing slowly stood up, stepped forward, walked in the void, walked in the sea of clouds, natural and unrestrained.


    Looking at Luo Shan''s eyes, I wish I had such accomplishments.


    After eating a mouthful of ginseng fruit, Luo Shan put away her envious eyes and thought: as long as I work hard, I will be the same as the master.


    At the moment, Luo Shan nibbles at the fruit and goes to the purple blood unicorn and touches its giant claw.


    It seems that the purple blood Unicorn has been awake for a long time, but it seems that it is still uncomfortable to see its appearance.


    Luo Shan comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll go to find medicine to detoxify you." With that, Luo Shan stood up and wanted to collect the medicine.


    After a few steps, she stopped again and said to herself, "I forgot that the purple magpie mountain is extremely dangerous. There is no place to collect herbs. Also don''t know, this boundless too clear where to have medicine to pick? "


    Purple blood Unicorn heard Luoshan words, also stood up, toward Luoshan called.


    "I forgot about you..." she said as she climbed onto the back of the purple unicorn. He found that his body seemed to be a little lighter. When he turned on the unicorn, it was not as hard as yesterday.


    With a long roar, the purple blood Unicorn leaps to the sky.


    Luo Shan tightly grasps the scales on the purple blood unicorn''s body, fearing that one of them will fall to pieces.


    The cold wind was strong, but Luoshan didn''t feel a trace of cold. There seemed to be a heat flow around her. As everyone knows, this is the reason why Luoshan practiced taiqingzhen Dharma herself.


    Tianyue peak is located 200 Li north of Xujian, and the mountain is flat.


    At this time, the purple blood unicorn is landing at the foot of tianyuefeng mountain.


    "Zixuelingzun, you wait for me here. I''ll take some medicine and come down." Rosan didn''t want this giant to go up with him. If something worked, this big guy would step on it, and it would not be worth the loss.


    Purple blood Kirin also understood what Luo Shan meant. He shook his head, found a flat place, and lay down comfortably.


    Seeing the appearance of the purple blood unicorn, Luo Shan smiles and walks to the mountain.


    Along the way, she dug out all the herbs she wanted with her dagger, and then received them into the bag. First of all, she felt that if she collected more herbs, she could make more prescriptions. Secondly, she wants to try how many things this bag can hold.

 Chapter 889

    "Eh, isn''t this the black gold ginseng recorded in the poison classic?" Seeing a black ginseng, Luoshan squatted down and smelled it.


    A sour smell flushes from the forehead, sour he swallows saliva from.


    Just when Luoshan wants to dig out the black ginseng, a black shadow comes out, and Luoshan almost turns down the mountain. Fortunately, there is a big tree behind him, so that he will not roll down.


    When Luoshan stabilized herself, an ant with the size of a palm was standing beside the black ginseng.


    Luo Shan wiped her eyes and exclaimed in her heart, "my God, why does this ant grow so big. It looks like the most poisonous Xuanshui poisonous ant. But isn''t it just as big as the female finger Looking at that Xuanshui poisonous ant''s feelers, which are as thick as little fingers, are constantly dancing, Luoshan stands in the same place.


    If there is only one Xuanshui poisonous ant, he is not afraid at all. However, if there were a group of Xuanshui poisonous ants, he would not even have a chance to escape.


    Xuanshui poisonous ant is a group of animals. There are at least one million in a group. The body of this termite is as hard as iron armor, and its jaws are as sharp as a machete. Their hunting ability is amazing. Crickets, grasshoppers and other "big men" whose bodies are hundreds of times and thousands of times larger than them are their delicacies. Although a cricket has great strength and is sure to deal with one or two Xuanshui ants, when hundreds of marching ants quickly climb on its body and bite it, it will only be eliminated in the end. Not to mention crickets, even if a pig or leopard touches them, only bones can be eaten in half a day.


    No one is afraid of such a terrible ant.


    Luo Shan was still, not daring to make any more noise.


    I don''t know how long later, the Xuanshui poisonous ant was still guarding the black ginseng. However, Luo Shan can be sure that there are no other Xuanshui poisonous ants around, otherwise they would have rushed over long ago.


    Looking at the Xuanshui poisonous ant, Luo Shan cleared her throat and said, "all things in the world are mainly human beings. In order to seek the way of demons in the world, human beings should first become human beings, while human beings should learn the art of metamorphosis, but they should imitate animals. Therefore, the art of transforming form is similar to the art of transforming human beings practiced by demons... "Luo Shan memorized the chapter of transforming form in the three classics of transforming micro from Xuyi last night, and the reason why he wanted to read it was that he thought out a voice to lead the Xuanshui poisonous ant to attack him. In this way, he had a way to take the Xuanshui poisonous ant and collect the black ginseng.


    But where to expect, that Xuan water poison ant after hearing, unexpectedly still stay in place.


    "Is this poisonous ant a demon?" Luo Shan didn''t believe that animals can practice, but since he knew that the little evil that accompanied him day and night was also a goblin, he believed in it.


    Take a serious look at Xuanshui poisonous ant again, Luo Shan can at least confirm that this poisonous ant is not simple. Because, it is now in the original circle, and then worship toward rosan. It''s very human.


    "You want to hear more?" Having guessed the meaning of Xuanshui poisonous ant, Luo Shan tentatively asked.


    "Squeak!" Xuanshui poisonous ant barked and nodded.


    Luo Shan gently smile, did not expect that the ants even love to listen to this mysterious Taoist. However, on second thought, maybe this Taoist Scripture can help the poisonous ant turn into human form as soon as possible.


    Turning her eyes, Luo Shan said, "if you want to listen, give me this black ginseng. Then you come back with me and I''ll read it to you every day, OK? "


    The Xuanshui poisonous ant hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. It was an agreement with Luoshan.


    After this episode, Luo Shan took another half day to collect medicinal materials, and then returned to the foot of the mountain with the new poisonous ant named Xiaohei, riding the purple blood Unicorn back to the purple magpie peak.


    Luo Shan never thought that after she went back, she would be bitten by Xiao Hei.


    She has been invincible to all kinds of poisons. This time, she was poisoned by xiaogei.


    After poisoning, rosan fell into a coma.


    During the coma, her memory was completely aroused.


    Only then did she know that she was from the earth. She came to Longxing to find Chuyi.


    She remembered everything.


    She was in a coma for seven days, and then her body broke down and fused the toxin of Xiaohei.


    When she woke up, rosan left immediately.


    Because she needs to find Chu Yi.


    We must find Chu Yi quickly, and then contact the sisters outside.


    Otherwise, they will send someone to enter the Dragon Star.


    At that time, it''s hard to say what will happen.


    Luo Shan thinks that Zhou Ke should be in the same situation as her.


    Perhaps, Chu Yi is the same situation, so they don''t know their original identity.


    So, she has to find Zhou Ke and Chu Yi.


    She didn''t think about whether she could find it.


    Only by looking for it can we know if we can find it.


    She first made a hypothesis, supposing what Chu Yi would do after he recovered his memory.


    In this way, there are many opportunities.


    Then, I will get rid of this hypothesis and know whether Chu Yi has recovered his memory.

 Chapter 890

    "Hasn''t Chu Yi come back yet?"


    In rulongzong, after Zhou Ke meets Ruyan, he immediately catches up and asks.


    Half a year, Xu Yi has been out for half a year, but there is no news at all.


    So, Zhou Ke is worried.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    Finally met Ruyan, how can she miss this opportunity?


    "Miss, the young master went out to practice. There is no time in the mountains. Sometimes he suddenly realized that it''s normal to be shut up for a year and a half. You are also a monk. You should handle this with great care. " If Yan patiently said, after all, Zhou Ke said that she is Chu Yi''s old friend, what if the relationship is really good?


    Therefore, rulongzong did not slow her down.


    After all, only two people, such as longzong, can support them now.


    "I understand what you say, but it''s been too long. You said that Chu Yi used to go out for three months at most, but this time it''s too long. Is it possible that what happened? " Zhou Ke is still not at ease. He thinks that Chu Yi shouldn''t go out for so long and hasn''t come back.


    Chu Yi is the little master of Rulong sect. There are millions of disciples of Rulong sect. They can be sent to find Chu Yi.


    With so many disciples, it''s fast to find them.


    "No, the power of the little Lord is not weak, and his actions are extremely measured. It''s impossible to have an accident." Ruyan said seriously, after all, she is brainwashed. In her heart, Chuyi is not a person who will have an accident.


    Hearing what Ruyan said, Zhou Ke didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a man ran quickly.


    "Elder martial sister Ruyan, there is a girl in Rulong city who said she was the old friend of the young master. She poisoned hundreds of disciples and said she wanted to see the young master." Then the messenger took a look at Zhou Ke.


    Since Zhou Ke came, Ruyi arranged for his core disciples to take turns to check the situation in Rulong city. If someone came to find Chu Yi, he had to bring them to the mountain gate.


    I didn''t expect that in the past half a year, there was really a door.


    However, some of the other side''s difficult to do, even poisoned the edge of a large number of disciples.


    "Who, what''s her name?" Zhou Ke''s eyes jumped and asked.


    "Rosan, she said her name was rosan." Said the messenger.


    "Yes, she''s my sister. Where is she?" Zhou Ke said excitedly, but didn''t expect that Luoshan also found here.


    I don''t know if other sisters will come to me soon.


    This proves that Chu Yi''s thinking is correct, so that other sisters can think of him and find him.


    "In the city, our people surrounded her, but they couldn''t subdue her. As soon as you get close, you''ll be poisoned. " Said, he asked for help to see a such as Yan, after all, there are still some gold elixir door.


    Especially the young master''s wife, who was still in her infancy, could crush the poisonous Luoshan.


    "Take me. I''ll make it clear to rosan. She will surely cure those poisoned disciples." Zhou Ke took the initiative to say, after all, this is the sect of Chu Yi, that is, their sect. Can''t you poison all the disciples?


    So at this time, Zhou has to start.


    Besides, Chu Yi is not here, and she is the only one.


    "Well, Miss Zhou, please." Ruyan and zhouke said a word, and then immediately took zhouke to rulongcheng.


    After that, Zhou Ke saw a 17-year-old girl, with a bit of evil spirit all over her body.


    On the ground, there were hundreds of marginal disciples of rulongzong.


    Zhou Ke took a look, and found that the other side looked like Luoshan in her memory, but her face changed a lot.


    Now Luoshan looks more beautiful.


    "Rosan, it''s me. I''m Zhou Ke. You can count it." Zhou Ke speaks Chinese. After all, this is the best way for them to identify each other.


    They should be the only ones who can speak Chinese. No one in Longxing can speak this language.


    "Cocoa?" When Luo Shan heard the familiar Chinese, she was stunned. Then she took a look at Zhou Ke, who was speaking the language.


    Is this girl Zhou Ke?


    Is there any mistake? This man who looks like a man is Zhou Ke?


    "It''s me, though I don''t know why I''ve become such a ghost." Zhou Ke explained one sentence.


    "It''s really you!" Luo Shan rushes over and hugs Zhou Ke.


    She thought she knew everything was a dream, but now rosan knew that it was not a dream, but a real one.


    "What about the other sisters?" Zhou Ke asked, after all, she was the first one to enter the Dragon Star, and she didn''t know who came in behind.


    "They should still be on the satellite. I''m the second one to come in. Now, I just hope they don''t come in. After they come in, they will encounter many things, and they may not remember who they are all their lives. " Luoshan some fear, looked at the sky, said a word.


    Zhou Ke nodded, which she also agreed with.


    "Well, you first detoxify these disciples, and then we''ll enter the mountain gate. Chu Yi has gone out for training and has not come back yet. " Zhou Ke said a word to Luo Shan.

 Chapter 891

    "OK, I''ll detoxify first. But it will take a little time. " Luo Shan said a word, then untied a bag between his waist.


    Xiaoxie and Xiaohei are in it. They can suck out the poison of those people who fall on the ground, and make them recover quickly.


    So Zhou Ke and Ruyan immediately said, "well, my sister can detoxify you. This is a misunderstanding. I apologize for her. "


    Ruyan nodded, then said: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK, as long as we can detoxify."


    So, Zhou Ke Luoshan nodded, and then Luoshan let Xiaoxie and Xiaohei begin to detoxify.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoxie and Xiaohei return to Luoshan, and then enter the small bag.


    "Well, the poison has been removed. You will be weak for an hour or two, and then you will be OK." Luo Shan said a word, and then bowed to everyone: "today is my fault, I hope you can forgive my recklessness."


    If Yan all comes to Luo Shan, how dare they blame Luo Shan? Naturally, they say they are not angry and so on.


    After that, Ruyan took zhouke Luoshan back.


    "Coco, have you seen Chu Yi? What''s the matter with all this?" Luo Shan asked curiously, after all, Zhou Ke has been to Dragon Star for so long.


    "No, I''ve only been here for half a year. My smelly husband has been practicing outside all the time, but he hasn''t come back. By the way, the time here is different from that outside, so we don''t have much time to come in, do we With that, Zhou can''t help looking at Luo Shan.


    "Yes, three months after you left, I entered Dragon Star." Luo Shan said a word, and then said: "this time I did not go back more than half a year, they will draw lots, and then let another sister in."


    "Half a year? Maybe it''s been more than ten years. Maybe we can all fly out of Dragon Star. " Zhou Ke said, some happy.


    Come in, there are still risks, or do not come in the best.


    Three months to six months, this decision is still very correct.


    "It''s better. We''ve had enough to suffer, so don''t let other sisters eat together." After all, although we are not sisters, we have practiced together for so long, and we are even closer than sisters.


    So, they don''t want others to experience these things like them.


    "I don''t know about my husband. Can''t I come earlier?" Mention Chu Yi, Luo Shan in the heart is all miss, want to see Xu Yi now, then hang to his body, then several days and nights all don''t leave, have been tired of slant together.


    She knew that Zhou Ke would definitely want to do the same.


    "After all, this is not the earth. This is Dragon Star, the world of monks. He came here just for cultivation, so he will certainly work hard. As long as there is no accident, if you practice, you will really forget the time. " Zhou Ke said for Chu Yi, after all, they also practiced together. After a few years in seclusion, it''s as normal as eating, so this thing really can''t blame Chu Yi.


    Zhou Ke was worried about Chu Yi.


    But now that we have rosan, we can share the responsibility with rosan, and we won''t be so worried.


    Moreover, she knows Chu Yi''s ability, and the probability of an accident is very low.


    It''s very possible that Chu Yi broke through his cultivation.


    "By the way, has he been soaking women here? Is this little woman in front of him sleeping Luo Shan suddenly remembered and asked.


    "What do you think?" Zhou laughably asked a, this is his sister, ah, thought to go together.


    Luo Shan chuckled, and then said, "there must be, or how could we have so many sisters. However, the front one seems to be new, and should not have been dealt with by our powerful husband. "


    "Yes, there are two. They look very old. One in particular, seems to be at the level of a mother-in-law. " Zhou laughably said, this is really what Chu Yi will do.


    If it''s not provoked, it''s not normal.


    "Granny?"


    "His taste is so strong now?" Luo Shan''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s hard to say. I hope not. I don''t want to have an old sister." With that, Zhou couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Shan is said by Zhou Ke so, also laughed.


    If Yan looks at these two people, in the heart rose some pimples.


    They don''t know which language they speak. Anyway, she has never heard of it. She always feels strange.


    Can such a person really be an old friend of his little patriarch?


    My little Lord is still so young. I shouldn''t know such a person.


    However, they knew the situation of Chu Yi very well.


    After thinking about it, Ruyan felt that she should not think about it.


    When Chu Yi comes back, the truth will come out.

 Chapter 892

    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan return to the yard, and then Luo Shan sees Su Yuyan washing vegetables in the yard.


    "Who is this woman, your maid?" Luo Shan asked curiously.


    "No, this is for my husband. It''s the best, so I think only my husband can match her." With that, Zhou Ke took a look at Su Yuyan.


    Suyuyan see week can take Luoshan back, can''t help looking up, some doubt.


    After all, they all speak Chinese.


    So Su Yuyan was more curious.


    This Luoshan speaks the same language as Zhou Ke.


    Are they from the same place?


    "Yes, it''s really the best, and it''s very feminine. It''s really to his taste." In Luo Shan''s opinion, Chu Yi prefers mature women.


    In other words, the more feminine he is, the more he likes it.


    Luo Shan also thinks that Su Yuyan should be a woman of Chu Yi. She is not worthy of others.


    With more sisters, she really doesn''t care about more.


    Anyway, there were many women in ancient emperors, and Chu Yi was not an ordinary person. He could deal with these women.


    Maybe it''s just because of this that Zhou Ke turns Su Yuyan back.


    Good things should not be cheap to others.


    "To introduce you, this is rosan, my sister." Zhou Ke said a word to Su Yuyan.


    Su Yuyan immediately smiles at Luo Shan, but her heart is more curious.


    She felt that this rosan was not so simple, very threatening.


    Can there be so many talented people in one place?


    So, what kind of person is that Chu Yi?


    How did he become the little leader of Rulong sect?


    Although rulongzong is a very low-level sect, it is also inherited. The next patriarch should not be fooled around.


    Unfortunately, everyone didn''t discuss the situation of Chu Yi, so she didn''t get much useful information.


    In the past six months, she has been living well here.


    Maybe, if she really can''t recover, she can accept it.


    There is no wound, it''s time to smooth it.


    If there is, it is not long enough.


    As long as time goes by, deep wounds will be smoothed.


    "You can call me Luoshan, or Xiaoshan." Luo Shan said with a smile, and then shook Su Yuyan.


    Then she and Zhou Ke went into the house.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan don''t know that when they enter the yard, Chu Yi comes back.


    After Chu Yi came back, he went to see Hongyan and Liuqing. After all, he has been out for half a year.


    When she saw Chu Yi, she couldn''t help running over.


    This little man has completely captured her heart.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Naturally, I miss you very much.


    Liu Qing is more reserved, but when she sees Chu Yi waving, she puts down her reserve and runs to Chu Yi. Then she is hugged by Chu Yi.


    The feeling of embracing each other is very good.


    Xu Yi was tired of leaning for a while, and then he said, "how are you, do you miss me?"


    "Well." Liu Qinghong said with a red face, some embarrassed to admit.


    She didn''t know how Chuyi came into her heart. But Chu Yi did it quietly.


    "Of course." Beauty will be more direct, dafangfang admitted her miss of Chu Yi.


    After all, half a year is a long time.


    "I miss you too." Chu Yi said with a smile, the hand is not honest.


    "How about half a year at home? I met a little sentiment outside, so I was closed for half a year." Chu Yi explained that he wanted to come back earlier, but who would have thought that half a year had passed since he left the customs.


    After going through the customs, he came back immediately.


    Just thought, come back early to see the situation of rulongzong.


    "Very good. We practice every day except alchemy, and there is nothing else." Liu Qing said, now they are full every day. After all, Chu Yi is not here, and they have nothing else to do.


    "That''s good. It''s full. At home, is everything all right? " Then Chu Yi stood up.


    "Very good. By the way, a girl said that she was your old friend. She has been here for half a year and lives in the most marginal yard. " When she thought of Zhou Ke and Su Yuyan, she said something.


    "Old friend?" Chu Yi Leng for a while, and then let go of the beauty and Liu Qing.


    Who is the person who calls himself an old friend?


    Could it be Zhang qiaolu and they came to the door?


    "Zhou Ke, she said her name was Zhou Ke, she still said you must..." before she finished her words, she found that Chu Yi had disappeared.


    Obviously, Chu Yi knew the girl named Zhou Ke, and it was very important for Chu Yi.


    "Shall we go?" Liu Qing asked, some worried to see a beauty.


    "No, no matter who the girl is, it won''t affect us. It may make Chu Yi unhappy. " The beauty said a sentence, the tone is a bit confident.

 Chapter 893

    "Zhou Ke, Zhou Ke."


    Before Chu Yi got to the place, he cried out.


    After hearing the familiar sound, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, who just entered the room, were shocked, looked at each other, and then ran out.


    "Husband!"


    The two women yelled and ran out.


    Then Chu Yi saw two strange women.


    Which is Zhou Ke?


    Chu Yi couldn''t see it. After all, the two women called their husbands in Chinese.


    So Chu Yi stopped.


    "You are my Zhou Ke. How did you become like this?" Chu Yi then ran past, hugged two people and asked.


    Although the appearance is different, but they speak Chinese, should not be wrong.


    "It''s me, honey, it''s me. Has my appearance become ugly? " Zhou Ke hugs Chu Yi hard, then raises his head and asks.


    After all, she''s become more like a man, so she''s more concerned about what she looks like.


    "Well, it''s very brave. But don''t worry, I can make you who you are Chu Yi happily said, did not expect that Zhou Ke unexpectedly came to the Dragon Star.


    So, who is the other one you are holding?


    "Baby, what about you? Which baby are you?" Chu Yi gently asked, after all, is not his woman, can''t speak Chinese, also won''t stay with Zhou Ke.


    "Rosan, honey, I''m rosan." Luo Shan happily said, did not expect that he just came to the door, Chu Yi came back.


    "Rosan, why are you here?" Say, Chu Yi not from of kiss Luo Shan, kiss a week can.


    Both of them have changed their appearance. They are not Zhou Ke and Luoshan in his imagination at all.


    "Let''s go in and talk for a few days and nights, shall we?" Zhou Ke said something coquettishly.


    Chu Yi nodded, really should go to a private place to say.


    So, Chuyi had to take them in.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Liu Qing, also more and more uneasy.


    "Sister beauty, we really don''t go in here. Those two goblins have been pestering my husband for so long." Liu Qing asked a side of the beauty, some unwilling to look at the yard there.


    It''s been five days. What''s the matter? Have you finished it long ago?


    Now, Chu Yi didn''t come out.


    Isn''t that why you''re haunted by goblins?


    "Xiaoqing, be patient and don''t worry. It''s ours. It can''t run. It''s not ours. It''s no use chasing behind. " Beauty very seriously said a, she thinks Chu Yi won''t abandon them.


    After all, Chu Yi was still in rulongzong and didn''t leave.


    Therefore, he will not abandon her and Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing is worried about this.


    You know, Chu Yi is still the little master of the Dragon sect. He got married in front of so many core disciples. He can''t deny it.


    I haven''t come out for such a long time. There must be something important to do.


    "Husband, I can''t, I still failed. I can''t activate the tower of nature in your body." Zhou Ke said weakly that they had been activated for four days, but they still didn''t activate the tower.


    No matter what kind of technique, I tried it, but it didn''t work.


    But to be sure, the tower is still in his body.


    It''s just a limit. It''s not bigger than one of his fingers.


    "Forget it, we''ll think of a way later when we are strong. It''s taken a lot of time. I have to go out and give an explanation, and then help you recover your appearance. " Then Chu Yi stood up.


    Except for the first day when Zhou Ke and Luo Shan talked about their experiences, other times they were trying to activate the tower. After all, only when the Zaohua tower is activated can the velvet antler wake up and get in touch with the little dragon and other people on the satellite.


    Otherwise, they will come in and suffer. These even if, if lost memory, don''t remember Chu Yi, this is the most miserable.


    "Let''s go out together. Five days have passed. If we don''t go out together, they will think more." Then Zhou Ke took Chu Yi''s hand.


    Luoshan took the other side, and then the three went out together.


    After su Yuyan saw it, she was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to Chu Yi.


    This man is Zhou Ke''s husband?


    Is he the one who can cure his own Dantian?


    Su Yuyan felt that she could not believe it.


    After all, Chu Yi looked too young to be eighteen.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yi did not arrive at 18, he was only 16.


    "Sister Yuyan, don''t worry. When our husband restores our appearance, we can restore your Dantian." Zhou Ke laughs, and then happily goes out with Chu Yi.


    About Su YuYan''s situation, Zhou Ke also talked with Chu Yi.


    At present, Chu Yi can help people to restore her Dantian, but he thinks that the cost is a little high and needs to be considered before deciding whether to help Su Yuyan restore her Dantian.


    After all, it costs more energy than restoring the appearance of Zhou Ke and Luoshan.

 Chapter 894

    Su Yu Yan Leng for a while, didn''t expect that at this time, Zhou Ke even said that Chu Yi can help himself recover the Dantian.


    Is Chu Yi really OK?


    Otherwise, why did Zhou Ke say that to himself?


    After all, if you don''t talk about it, it may turn the page.


    Now I''m not spiritual, I''m just an ordinary woman. Chu Yi can completely ignore himself, and Zhou Ke can also ignore his own.


    However, Chu Yi didn''t look like a man who could help himself to repair his Dantian.


    It looks so young, and it''s not a Dan master. How can you help yourself recover the Dan field?


    And help them recover?


    What does this mean? Is there anything wrong with their appearance?


    There were many doubts in my heart, but no one answered her.


    Because Chu Yi has already taken Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to go out, leaving her alone in the yard.


    "It''s coming out." Liu Qing said excitedly, her eyes all fell on Chu Yi, as if she could not see Zhou Ke and Luo Shan on both sides of Chu Yi.


    "Well, come out, you can rest assured?" Beauty said with a smile, and then nodded to Chu Yi.


    Because, she already felt that Chu Yi had found them.


    "Well, don''t worry, my husband. He''s still fine." Liu Qing said happily, at the beginning, she was worried about what happened to Chu Yi. Now she saw that Chu Yi came out safely, and her worry disappeared.


    Chu Yi embraces Zhou Ke and Luo Shan and comes to Liu Qing and Hongyan, then says with a smile: "let you worry."


    "If you''re all right." Beauty said first, some worry that Liu Qing will say the wrong thing.


    Liu Qing did not open her mouth, but nodded her head.


    Yes, it''s OK.


    "Zhou Ke and Luo Shan are my women, just like you. What''s more, my women are not only you, but also many, but they haven''t come to me yet. " Chu Yi explained.


    "I know that my husband has already told us that day when he got married, and beauty still remembers it." Beauty said a, although at that time she and Liu Qing think Chu Yi is joking.


    After all, how old is Chu Yi? How many women can he have?


    Especially for Liu Qing, it is more like a joke.


    How old was Chu Yi when he came to rulongzong? There were many women?


    Who would believe that?


    As a result, this is the fact that a woman really came to Chu Yi''s house, which is the woman of Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi said it at the beginning, what else can they say now?


    Either accept or leave.


    Leaving this point, Liu Qing and Hongyan feel that they can''t do it, so they are left to accept it.


    "Should I be called sister, or sister?" Liu Qing took a look at Chu Yi and asked.


    "Sister, just call us sister." Luo Shan said with a smile, only a fool to fight big, of course, the smaller the better.


    Liu Qing was even happier when she heard Luo Shan calling her sister.


    Originally, she wanted to be called sister Hongyan, but she was not happy. She thought she had two more. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan are willing to be sisters.


    "I need to shut up with them for a while, just go to the alchemy place." Chu Yi said directly, after all, it takes a month for Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to recover their appearance, not in a day.


    The place of alchemy is the safest place for rulongzong at present. He thinks it''s safe to put it there.


    "Do we need to continue alchemy?" Beauty asked, as for why Chu Yi and Zhou Ke and Luo Shan shut up together, he did not ask.


    "We can continue. We only need a small room. It won''t affect us." Chu Yi said a word, and then continued to embrace Zhou Ke and Luo Shan.


    "Husband, how can you give these two elder sisters to me?" Zhou Ke asked a little puzzled, because she saw that Hongyan and Liuqing were still girls who had not been interviewed.


    "I''m only 16 now. It''s not suitable. I''ll wait another two years. You two are not the same body, although there are your own genes, but it has changed Chu Yi said with a smile, which is naturally in Chinese.


    "So that''s what happened. I''m a virgin again with rosan, hee hee. Husband, are you looking forward to it? " With that, Zhou couldn''t help throwing up his eyes.


    "Come on, don''t tempt me. There are still two years left. What''s good for you if you make your husband miserable?" With that, Chu Yi scraped Zhou Ke''s nose.


    Beauty and Liu Qing see, can''t help but some envy.


    They don''t want to be coquetry like Zhou Ke.


    However, after reading it, I think I can learn it. After all, Chu Yi seems to enjoy this feeling.


    Soon, the party arrived at the courtyard of alchemy.


    Then, Chu Yi takes Zhou Ke and Luo Shan into a room in the basement and begins to prepare to restore their original appearance.

 Chapter 895

    After entering the chamber of secrets, Chu Yi closed the stone gate.


    Now there''s a big change here. It''s different from before.


    Obviously, in the past such a long time, rulongzong has carried out a lot of transformation here.


    The space under the yard has changed a lot.


    Each chamber is very large, and it also depicts the array. It can be said that it is a very safe place.


    Hongyan and Liuqing are in the Danshi next door. The Danshi is the safest place in the basement. At present, no one can go in except Chuyi, Hongyan and Liuqing.


    Because it''s about the secret of alchemy and can''t be known to others.


    Even if it is the same, it can''t enter the Dan room.


    In contrast, other danfang, where pills are stored, are not so well defended.


    "Husband, can you really help us recover to the original appearance?" Zhou Ke asked carefully, although she said it doesn''t matter before, she still hopes to show her best side to Chu Yi.


    The best look, of course, is what she was. A change of face is a change of person.


    "Of course, you can''t trust my medical skills?" Chuyi smiles confidently. It''s not difficult for him.


    The whole process can be handled by the system.


    But it took a long time and some energy value, which was nothing to Chu Yi.


    "Of course, I believe it, but husband, it won''t have a bad influence on you, will it?" Luo Shan some worry of said a, she thought would rather only ugly some, also don''t affect Chu Yi.


    "No, just start practicing your own skills. Don''t worry about my side. A month, a month later, you can recover. " Chu Yi said very seriously.


    "Well, no matter what happens, Shanshan and I will keep practicing for a month and never wake up in advance." Zhou Ke said that if she knew what Chu Yi had decided, it would not change.


    "That''s good. Practice well." Then Chu Yi gave them a kiss on the face.


    Then, Luoshan and zhouke began to enter the cultivation state.


    After seeing them enter the cultivation state, Chu Yi shouts in his heart: "Xiaoyou."


    "Master, Xiaoyou is always at your service." Xiao you''s pleasant voice rang in Chu Yi''s mind, and then Xiao you''s image appeared.


    "Xiaoyou, start to repair their genes, repair their appearance." Chu Yi gives orders to Xiao you.


    Before Chu Yi had consulted Xiaoyou, so it was clear that it would take a month to recover completely.


    Then, after deducting the energy value, the system starts to repair the appearance of Zhou Ke and Luoshan.


    For Chu Yi, it''s really not difficult.


    He sat down and began to practice for a few days.


    A few days later, Chu Yi opened his eyes and repaired Zhou Ke Luoshan.


    A repair only takes half an hour, followed by a recovery period, which takes three days. After three days, we need to do it again, so we can repeat it for one month.


    So Chu Yi went out and wanted to see the beauty and Liu Qing.


    After all, I haven''t talked with them long since I came back this time, so I went to see Zhou Ke and Luoshan.


    Now have free time, just go to see beauty and Luoshan, and they are intimate.


    Out of the Dan room, Chu Yi came to the door of the Dan room.


    Beauty just came out from the inside and was stunned when she saw Chu Yi.


    "Husband, why did you come out to restore the appearance of your two sisters?" Beauty puzzled asked a, after all, Chu Yi is not a joker, said to give Zhou Ke and Luoshan restore appearance, that must be to restore appearance.


    "Yes, but they don''t need to be around them all day. Come and see you when you''re free. " With that, Chu Yi hugged her.


    Hongyan''s face is hot. I didn''t expect that Xu Yi was still thinking about himself and Liu Qing at this time.


    "Are the two sisters really OK?" Hongyan feels that Xu Yi''s hand is invading, and her face is even more red.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and see the Dan room now." With that, Xu Yi directly picked up the girl and walked towards the Dan room.


    When Liu Qing saw Xu Yi coming in with a beautiful woman in her arms, she was very surprised, but she felt very happy.


    This shows that he still has a position in Xu Yi''s heart, and he still thinks about himself.


    Soon, the three got entangled.


    Although Xu Yi hasn''t planned to eat them yet, it''s OK to be intimate.


    After a day in Dan''s room, Xu Yi left.


    During this period of time, the production of Dan medicine is still very large. After all, these devices are very durable, there is no failure, you can keep alchemy.


    It can be said that the alchemy efficiency of rulongzong is much better than that of small-scale alchemy.


    So many pills can be used to cultivate their own core disciples.


    As one and other elders practice speed and take the rocket, miso goes up.

 Chapter 896

    The next time, Xu Yi stayed in the basement.


    In addition to the occasional visit to Hongyan and Liuqing, most of the other time is in Dan''s room with Zhou Ke and Luoshan.


    As time goes by, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan are recovering little by little.


    A month''s time is fast for them.


    Especially Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, they are practicing all the way.


    After all, they are very confident in Xu Yi. Xu Yi said that if they can restore their appearance, they will certainly restore their appearance.


    Therefore, they have been practicing, waiting for Xu Yi to wake them up.


    "Is optimization over at last?" Xu Yi looks at two people''s faces and rubs his hands excitedly.


    Because they have veils on their faces.


    This is naturally brought by Xu Yi, mainly to prevent them from waking up and looking up on themselves.


    In the process of recovery, the more ugly, can be said to be a faceless state.


    It''s going to show them that they''re going to crash for a while.


    Therefore, Xu Yi put on the veil. They couldn''t have taken it off themselves without him.


    Now, he can take off their veil.


    Take a deep breath, then Xu Yi takes off Zhou Ke''s veil.


    Then, he saw a familiar face, at the same time, a little strange.


    It''s true that Zhou Ke''s face is not wrong, but it''s more perfect than the original appearance, and there are no flaws at all.


    Then there is Luoshan''s veil. After taking it down, the effect is the same as Zhou Ke''s.


    Their appearance is not only restored, but also more beautiful than before.


    "Well, my dear daughter-in-law, wake up quickly." Xu Yi said a word, wake them up.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan open their eyes and look at Xu Yi.


    "A month so soon?" Zhou Ke said something in surprise, and then turned to look at Luo Shan.


    Luo Shan also looked at Zhou Ke, and then both of them said in one voice: "you''ve become beautiful!"


    Xu Yi has raised two mirrors to let them see their faces clearly.


    "It''s really beautiful. I used to have some asymmetrical faces." Zhou Ke felt his face, not happy.


    Luoshan also nodded, everyone''s face will have some flaws, can''t be perfect. But now, they think their faces are perfect.


    "Honey, thank you. Thank you." Zhou Ke comes up and hugs Xu Yi.


    Then Luo Shan, who also hugs Xu Yi, makes an effort to kiss Xu Yi.


    Three people hold together, tired of crooked a few hours later, they just walked out of the Dan room.


    Then, Xu Yi took them to Dan''s room.


    When seeing Zhou Ke and Luoshan, Hongyan and Liuqing are stunned.


    Xu Yi came here with two amazing people.


    Is that what they are?


    No wonder Xu Yi takes a fancy to them. They are really beautiful girls.


    "Husband, you''re too good to use the induction cooker to make pills?" Zhou Ke was shocked when he saw the induction cooker.


    Luoshan is also a master of alchemy. Naturally, she knows it''s not easy to make alchemy.


    But here in Xu Yi, he even uses the induction cooker to make pills. This brain hole, this idea is really no one. The key is that Xu Yi is still very successful.


    "Haha, that''s a good idea. I didn''t expect that induction cooker with pressure cooker was really successful." Xu Yi said with a smile.


    "Then we can make countless pressure cookers to refine pills. In this way, we can monopolize the market of pills." Zhou Ke excitedly said that if you master the pill, it is equal to mastering the printing power of the world, and it is also equal to mastering the world.


    Now Xu Yi has no ability to fly outside the planet, but if he can concentrate the power of the whole world to develop science and technology, he may soon be able to break out of the Dragon Star and turn the Dragon Star into an interstellar civilization.


    "No way. I tried to make my own pressure cooker, but without an induction cooker, I can''t make pills at all. It can be said that the induction cooker, pressure cooker and solar energy are indispensable. "


    "It''s easy for us to refine pressure cooker, but it''s not easy to develop induction cooker and solar energy. The science and technology foundation of the world is very weak and cannot support these R & D activities. " Xu Yi said helplessly, after all, these need a lot of knowledge, and many of them are not possessed by Xu Yi.


    "It seems that we can only activate the Zaohua tower and let deer antler do it?" Zhou Ke said helplessly.


    "Yes, now it can meet the needs of rulongzong, so there is no need to rush to increase the scale." Xu Yi said.


    Beauty and Liu Qing listen to the clouds, but know a little, Zhou Ke and Luoshan know a lot about Xu Yi. This, they have no way to change, can only after a lot of to understand Xu Yi.


    "Next, I will take them to Heifeng forest to practice. You can stay in the sect. You can''t leave the matter of alchemy to others. " Xu Yi and beauty and Liu Qing said, alchemy is also very important.


    Another point is to quickly improve the strength of Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, so that they can become the outer disciples of rulongzong. After all, their bodies are all 15 years old and they still have a chance.

 Chapter 897

    "When are you going?" Liu Qing some don''t give up of asked a, after all Chu Yi this time return, also didn''t stay with them how long of time.


    "In a few days, there are still some things to do when I come back this time. I''m not so anxious." Chu Yi says with a smile, knowing that Liu Qing is reluctant to give up and wants to spend some time with him.


    "Well, you four sisters have a good chat. I''ll go to the inner gate." Chu Yi said a word, and then left.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan will always stay in the sect to practice in the future. They can''t go out all the time.


    It''s not that Chu Yi doesn''t let them go out, but that they say they don''t like to run around and practice.


    At the same time, they don''t like fighting very much.


    At the beginning of cultivation, Chu Yi''s women are not to be strong, but to not die, not to be old, to be young and beautiful all the time.


    It''s the same now. It''s enough to be beautiful and young.


    If they go out to practice, they always need to fight, and they may make others covet their beauty, so Zhou Ke and Luo Shan would not go out if they were not required by Chu Yi.


    If you stay in rulongzong, you must get along with Hongyan and Liuqing day and night. Naturally, you need to communicate more, strengthen the communication and deepen the sisterhood feelings.


    Chu Yi himself also needs to go to the inner door to exchange some things. After all, he has been out for half a year and has accumulated a lot of things that can be exchanged.


    "Brother."


    As soon as Chu Yi arrived at the inner hall, he heard someone calling himself behind him.


    "Yan''er, why are you here?" Chu Yi said happily, looking at Chu Yan who had grown up a lot and ran to him.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. Chu Yan has grown half a head.


    "Brother, you finally came out. I thought you were going to be sweet fainted by my sisters in law." Say, Chu Yan immediately rushed to Chu Yi''s arms.


    "Your sister-in-law is sweet to me, but you little girl can." Say, Chu Yi hugged Chu Yan tightly, so long have not seen, really miss this wench very much.


    They held each other for a while and then let go of each other.


    "Grow tall, grow up." Chu Yi is very pleased to say that there is a feeling that he raised his daughter.


    "Brother, we haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. Don''t let them grow up?" Chu Yan took Chu Yi''s arm and said that he had not been with Chu Yi for so long. He really missed Chu Yi.


    "It''s time to grow up. It''s time for our Yan''er to grow up." Chu Yi said happily, and then the two chatted.


    In this way, Chu Yan''s progress is still great, because she has almost broken through.


    She is only 13 years old. If she can break through to the late Jindan period, it will be very rare for other big sects.


    Chu Yan came to the inner gate this time to see if there were any skills that could be exchanged.


    Now she also has points, because the demon Dan bought from outside gives Chu Yan to exchange points.


    As a result, Chu Yan did not find a suitable skill.


    Finally, she exchanged some things with Chu Yi, and then they turned around in the inner door. After chatting for a long time, they left the inner door and went back to the outer door.


    After returning to the outer door, Chu Yi went to see Ru Yi.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Ruyi since he came back.


    As soon as I saw Chu Yi coming to him, I was very happy.


    "Well, has everything been taken care of?" Ruyi looks at Chu Yi with a smile. He is the one who most hopes that Xu Yi can marry more daughters-in-law. In this way, Chu Yi can spread its branches and leaves, and the future of Rulong Zong will come.


    "Take care of it. After a few days'' rest, you can go out to practice." Chu Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s good. What about cultivation?" As a concern, after all, in this world, strength is the most important. Without strength, everything is empty.


    If Xu Yi was the first person in the world, then rulongzong would be the first sect in the world.


    Otherwise, why did rulongzong accept genius as an apprentice?


    Isn''t it that genius cultivates fast and achieves high achievements, and then can take rulongzong to a higher position?


    "In the later period of Jindan, it was very close to Yuanying." Chu Yi said that he knew that Ruyi was the later cultivation of Jindan. At present, only Hongyan''s cultivation of rulongzong reached the early cultivation of Yuanying.


    "That''s great. You are faster than Yan''er." Ruyi is very happy to say that nothing makes a master happier than the progress of his disciples.


    "I just met Yan''er today, and she is going to break through to the later stage of Jindan." Xu Yi is very pleased to say, after all, if Yan can have such achievements, Chu Yi also has a lot of credit.


    "With you two, rulongzong has really turned over completely. Even I have a chance to advance to Yuan infant stage." If you don''t accept Chu Yi and Chu Yan, rulongzong certainly doesn''t have the present situation.

 Chapter 898

    After talking with Ruyi for several hours, Chuyi leaves Ruyi.


    For rulongzong, there is no special arrangement for Chu Yi.


    To enhance our strength is what we should do now.


    Anyway, now that we have enough pills, we can knock them.


    As for what the elixir is, the disciples of longzong don''t care.


    After all, their talent is very general. Originally, their achievements are very limited. External forces are not external forces. Is that important?


    Only a genius can consider saying that he can''t rely on external forces, which will affect his own height in the future.


    For example, the disciples of longzong can push themselves as high as they can with pills.


    After all, if you work hard on your own, maybe you can''t reach that level for hundreds of years.


    After Chu Yi left, he went back to his yard.


    Hongyan has taught rulongjue to zhouke and Luoshan. When Chuyi goes, they have been practicing there.


    After all, it''s better to practice rulongjue in rulongzong than outside?


    At least here, it won''t be disturbed.


    Then, Chu Yi practices on the side, accompanying Hongyan and Liu Qing by the way.


    He has more time to spare. It''s nothing to delay for a few months.


    It can be practiced in Ru long Zong, but Chu Yi is more suitable for fighting.


    Only by fighting can you gain more ability value, but by training, it is less.


    But in order to accompany Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, he thinks it is acceptable.


    After all, after going to the black wind forest, you can continue to fight.


    After three days, Chu Yi went out.


    After he came back, he didn''t go to accompany Chu Kui and Lin Lian well.


    While Zhou Ke and Luo Shan still need a few days to practice, he can accompany them.


    Now, the life of Chu Kui and Lin Lian is very full.


    And here, they''re getting younger and younger.


    Chu Yan also said that they should be allowed to give birth to a child. Maybe she will have a younger brother or sister at that time.


    When Chu Yi went, he found that Lin Lian was really pregnant with one.


    But there was just one, so Chu Yi didn''t point it out.


    In a few days, he will talk to Liu Qing and ask her to send more people to take care of him.


    It''s easy to have children before you become a spiritual practitioner, but it''s not easy after you become a spiritual practitioner. The higher the cultivation, the harder it is to give.


    Chu Yi can accompany them for a few days, they are very happy, every day changed the way to cook delicious food for Chu Yi.


    As for how many women Chu Yi had, they didn''t care. After all, Chu Yi was their adopted son. Naturally, the more daughters in law, the better.


    On this point, they have the same idea as Ru Yi.


    Chu Yi accompanied for five days, and then returned to Dan Fang.


    As a result, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan broke through the golden elixir and became the new inner disciples of rulongzong.


    All of a sudden more than two, such as one to happy bad.


    Now, there are four formal inner disciples of Rulong sect.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan realized that rulongzong was very powerful.


    What makes Chu Yi more depressed is Hongyan, who is supposed to be a disciple of rulongzong.


    But, No.


    Chu Yi didn''t give up and taught Hongyan hualongjue. He hoped that she could become rulongzong''s outer disciple or even inner disciple when she came back next time.


    Hongyan also hopes that she can become an official disciple of rulongzong. In this way, she can give more help to Chuyi.


    After all, she heard Chu Yi say that if she became the inner disciple of rulongzong, she could exchange a lot of things.


    These things can be exchanged to help Chu Yi.


    Now, her heart is all in Chu Yi, everything else is not important to her.


    When Zhou keluoshan comes out of the inner door, Chu Yi finds a room with them alone.


    "Coco, Shan''er, are you still going to practice with me?" Chu Yi asked, after all, before Chu Yi thought of taking them to practice, just want to let them reach the cultivation of Jindan earlier, so as to become the inner disciples of Rulong sect.


    As a result, they didn''t expect that after they practiced rulongjue, they directly broke through the cultivation of Jindan period and reached the requirements of Chu Yi ahead of time.


    So they don''t have to go now.


    However, Chu Yi respected their own wishes. If they want to go, Chuyi will take them with them.


    "We''re in the golden age, so we don''t have to go?" Zhou Ke has a look at Chu Yi, and has no idea of going.


    "Yes, coco and I are both elixirs, so we don''t have to practice. I don''t like fighting." Luo Shan also said that she really didn''t like fighting. She only practiced to keep herself young.


    "Well, I''ll go myself." Chu Yi said, since they don''t go, they also worry less. After all, if you take them with you, you should be on guard against other people''s attention.


    "Well, we''ll practice in the inner door. The scenery above is so good that we all choose our own place to live." Zhou Ke happily said that she likes the inner door of rulongzong very much.

 Chapter 899

    "Well, if you don''t want to go out, stay in rulongzong. However, don''t stay in the inner door all the time. You''d better come out and walk around. You don''t know when I''m back. " Chu Yi said, if they don''t want to go, they can save some trouble.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll arrange it. Just practice well. We''re waiting for you to break through and bring in all the other sisters." Zhou Ke said, she is not the little girl now.


    "Yes, we will help you to arrest rulongzong." Luo Shan said a, after all is own man, she still knows Chu Yi wants to do what.


    "Well, please give us two treasures." Chu Yi said and picked up two people.


    He really needed them to manage rulongzong, and only they could understand what Chu Yi wanted to do and the layout of Chu Yi.


    As for Hongyan and Liuqing, after all, they are people of this world, and their mode of thinking is also that of this world.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan are different. They are not only Earthlings, but also women of Chu Yi. Naturally, they know Chu Yi very well.


    After a while, the three left the basement.


    Then, the three returned to the yard where Zhou Ke lived before.


    "Husband, this Su Yuyan is very good. It''s something I thought I''d turn back for you. You should cherish it." Zhou Ke and Chu Yi said that they had not entered the yard at this time.


    "Up to now, I don''t have such a mind. At least two years later, or I break through Yuanying ahead of time, otherwise no one will touch it." Chu Yi is very sure to say, after all, it is related to the future, Chu Yi does not want to limit his future because of a moment''s thought.


    "Yes, I see. It''s two years in the blink of an eye. However, if Xi Yin and Xi Yan, husband, do you also tolerate it? " Said, Luo Shan some provocative moved Chu Yi''s body.


    After all, Xiyin and Xiyan have seen the most perfect woman, so they think that Chu Yi can''t control them.


    "Of course, you look down on your men. Do I, Chu Yi, give up so easily? " Say, Chu Yi not from of counterattack for a while, then Luo Shan''s face is red.


    It''s her who makes Chu Yi suffer.


    "Go in and have a chat with Su Yuyan, and then take you to see my master." Chu Yi said a word, then hugged Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to walk in.


    After entering, Su Yuyan is playing Tai Chi in the yard.


    This, of course, is what Zhou Ke taught her.


    Su Yuyan thinks that Taiji contains the main road. If it is combined with mental method, it will be very powerful.


    Unfortunately, her present elixir field has been abandoned, and there is no other significance except to pass the time.


    See Chu Yi embrace two people to come in, Su Yu Yan''s face flushed for a while, then stopped.


    Three people went to Su YuYan''s front, Su Yuyan immediately to Chu Yiyi a gift, and then said: "met Chu shaozong Zhu."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su." Chu Yi said with a smile.


    "Sister Yuyan, guess who I am?" Zhou laughably asked, after all, now his appearance has changed.


    Not only people have changed, but the voice has changed.


    Now Zhou Ke''s voice is the voice of the earth, which is different from that of Su Yuyan before.


    However, it''s only Zhou Ke who will call her sister Yuyan.


    Is the person in front of you Zhou Ke?


    She''s using that amazing permutation?


    Yes, I must have used the disguise technique, otherwise how could it become like this, and let me guess?


    "Are you Zhou Ke?" Su Yuyan asked.


    "Yes, sister Yuyan, you guessed right. This is my face. Isn''t it good? " With that, Zhou Ke smiles at Su Yuyan.


    "The original appearance, isn''t it transvestite?" Su Yuyan asked curiously.


    "Easy technique, coco, when did you get this?" Luo Shan can''t help but ask.


    "It''s cosmetic surgery. It''s cosmetic surgery." Zhou laughably explained a sentence, and then said to Su Yuyan: "this is my sister Luoshan, she used to be like this. With the help of our husband, we are back to what we were


    "I can repair your Dantian." Chu Yi said directly.


    "What?" Su Yuyan excitedly grabs Chu Yi''s hand.


    After all, for her, restoring Dantian is the most important thing, more important than her life.


    "You heard me right. I can really restore your Dantian. However, either wait two years, or wait for me to break through to Yuanying. During this period of time, you can stay in rulongzong. " Chu Yi said directly.


    "Really, really?" Su Yuyan still doesn''t believe it. After all, no one else has done it again.


    "Of course, our husband won''t cheat again. Sister Yuyan, just wait. " Zhou Ke said happily.

 Chapter 900

    "Yes, it''s not a problem to repair your Dantian. But not right now. Two years, can you wait? " With that, Chu Yi couldn''t help looking at Su Yuyan.


    "Can, can, can, can wait." Su Yuyan said excitedly.


    Chu Yi said so confident, she thinks Chu Yi should not cheat, he is really can let his Dantian recovery as before.


    Let alone two years, even 20 years, she can wait.


    Only can recover, time is not a problem.


    After the problem is solved, it can become spiritual cultivation again and get a longer life.


    Getting older is not a problem.


    "That''s good. I won''t let you down then." Say, Chu Yi left with Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, ready to see Ru Yi, let Ru Yi arrange Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, this is better than Chu Yi''s own arrangement.


    "Wait a minute, price. What price do I have to pay?" Su Yuyan thinks that Chu Yi can''t treat himself for nothing?


    This is the restoration of elixir field. It''s the restoration of spiritual cultivation. It''s the only treatment. Can''t you help yourself in vain?


    If the price is too high, how can she promise?


    "Well... It''s up to you to make up your mind. Whatever she says. After all, you have two years to think about it. " Said a, Chu Yi hugged Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to leave.


    "Thank you for giving me the decision-making power. I will definitely think it over. Don''t worry, sister Yuyan. It won''t be too much. " With that, Zhou Ke left happily.


    After a while, the three came to Ruyi''s office.


    "Master''s room? Tut Tut, there is a feeling of returning to the earth. " Zhou can''t help but say a word, because she thought of the president''s office.


    In fact, it''s the same as running an enterprise.


    At least, Chuyi means this.


    The disciples of the sect work for the sect and earn some rewards for themselves.


    Therefore, Chu Yi wants Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to manage rulongzong.


    After all, Zhou Ke is very good at enterprise management, and Luo Shan has also studied it systematically. Management is definitely better than one.


    It''s absolutely no problem to have their two assistants as one.


    Ruyi naturally can''t kick away. After all, Ruyi does a lot of things and layout for Chu Yi.


    And Chu Yi knows that Ruyi will certainly delegate power to Zhou Ke and Luo Shan.


    "Disciple Zhou Ke."


    "Disciple Luoshan."


    "Come to see the master."


    Hear outside week can and Luo Shan''s words, such as a Leng for a while, then immediately opened the door.


    "Come on in."


    "Chu Yi, didn''t you say you were going to Heifeng forest? Why did you bring your two daughters-in-law to find a teacher?"


    "It can''t be... Has it?" With that, Ruyi looks at Zhou Ke and Luoshan excitedly.


    As expected, he is very beautiful. He is worthy of my disciple!


    Ruyi said happily in his heart, but some regret is that Chu Yi is still a boy, so it is impossible for Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to be pregnant.


    If there is one, I''m afraid my disciples will have green light on their heads.


    "Master, you are a real joker. If we have one, my husband will give us up." Luo Shan jokingly said that she didn''t want to get along with Ru Yi.


    "I''ve been at the door for so long, but I didn''t come to visit my master. We shouldn''t have. Please don''t blame me." With that, Zhou Ke bowed to Ruyi.


    "Get up, get up. You haven''t seen Chu Yi before. Where do you know me? " As a happy to say, this week can be too speaking, too decent.


    It''s a great blessing for his disciples to have such a daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you, master." Zhou Ke and Luo Shan sweetly said a word.


    "Master, they are good at management, so I''ll leave it to you." Chu Yi said directly, he knew that Ruyi was really good to him, so he was not polite.


    "You smelly boy, I don''t know where you got the blessing. You''ve cheated such excellent girls. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. Go to the black wind forest and practice yourself. Pay attention. Don''t work too hard. " Ruyi and Chu Yi said a word.


    "This is the secret, hehe." Chu Yi farted and said, "master, don''t worry. I have so many beauties. How can I be willing to take risks? It must be important to protect my life."


    "It''s good to know. It''s important to know what your cultivation is." Ruyi said with great approval, he thought that only when there is life can there be everything. Life is gone, everything is empty.


    "Don''t worry, my two daughters-in-law will be taken care of by a master, and I''ll go to Heifeng forest." With that, Chu Yi quit Ru Yi''s office.


    As for how he would arrange it, Chu Yi didn''t have to worry about it.


    He believes that Ruyi is sure to be safe and good, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    When he comes back, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan should start their own management plan, and change rulongzong.

 Chapter 901

    Click!


    A crisp sound breaks the peaceful night and also interrupts Meng Chao''s beautiful dream!


    "Too much, you''ll collapse if you don''t!" Meng Chao, who is still drooling in the corner of his mouth, put up his middle finger with great indignation.


    This is the fifth broken bed he has fallen into, otherwise he would not be so calm.


    "When can I sleep in a good bed and have a complete dream?" Shaking his chest, which was fuller than a woman''s, he didn''t think about his nearly 400 Jin weight.


    After a look at the time, it''s already more than five o''clock. I think I can''t go on sleeping.


    "Well, today is the day." Touch the next mobile phone, took half a day to open the shopping software.


    "Can he be poisoned by meow?" Meng Chao touched his chest, a little annoyed.


    This mobile phone is a product of four years ago. It''s fatal to open an app, so he didn''t use it to enter the harmonious website. There''s no reason to be poisoned.


    "What are Xingmeng''s quick shopping The open app is not a treasure at all, but a software that I have never heard of.


    Meng Chao found that the main push in the main interface is some space warships full of science fiction, and even he saw a planet.


    Yes, it''s a planet, half price promotion, 99999999 star coin.


    "It''s also funny. I don''t know which one to do. If someone is cheated in this way, they can delete the number and practice again." Smack smack, Meng Chao pulled down.


    [0 yuan second kill, All Star Alliance package mail!]


    "Oh, I''m really willing to pay for it?"


    With a click, Meng Chao''s eyes lit up.


    In the second kill interface, there are several items, the third of which is a bed.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be a bed. At least it''s different from Meng Chao''s understanding of bed.


    It looks like a giant "egg", like a game barn, full of science fiction.


    Subconsciously, Meng Chao clicks a big word "rob" beside him.


    "Drop! Congratulations on your successful seckill to the divine bed system. Please confirm the receiving address within 24 o''clock, and we guarantee to deliver it to you within 1 o''clock. "


    "An hour, you coax who ah, even if the plane can not be delivered in an hour?" Meng Chao skimmed his lips and looked at the pop-up receiving address column.


    Anyway, there''s no money and we''ve got it. Why not fill it in?


    Maybe we can still earn this swindler and give him an education. Why not?


    With this mentality, Meng Chao is ready to enter the address.


    "Galaxy... Ha ha da."


    With patience, Meng Chao filled in the address: Galaxy - Earth - China - Southern Zhejiang Province - room 07, basement, XX community, Tianhang city.


    "I''ll bet 50 cents that the swindler won''t give it away." As soon as he threw the broken cell phone aside, Meng Chao picked up the washbasin beside him and went to the public toilet in the basement to wash his face, ready to go out to work.


    Because of his obesity, he found a physical job to try to lose weight.


    Although the work on the construction site was hard, it was worth it. After working on the construction site for a year and a half, he was able to reduce a hundred pounds.


    It''s better to lose weight and make money than to worry about your eccentric obesity in a counseling clinic.


    According to those doctors, if you want to continue to be fat, you can die of obesity.


    The brick moving life in the construction site gives Meng Chao a hope.


    Others move bricks for life, he moves bricks for life.


    After washing his face, Meng Chao put his mobile phone in his pocket, moved his fat body, and took a step towards the construction site.


    He insisted on running for an hour every day to the construction site. Originally, the construction site was allocated with dormitories, but considering the need to increase the amount of exercise, he rented such a far place.


    As soon as he arrived at the construction site, Meng Chao was like a man who had just come out of the water.


    "Super fat, a little early today?" Old man Lin, who is guarding the construction site, bared his arms, showing his muscles that Meng Chao envies. He is fighting five element boxing.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I collapsed the bed again." Meng Chao some depressed back a, suddenly think of almost an hour in the past, quickly felt out the mobile phone.


    "When I say super fat, you don''t mean you can''t even give up a bed if you save 100000 yuan. You don''t want to cheat Lao Wang''s daughter out of the house next door before you say you have no money, do you?" Uncle Lin stops and regrets being a matchmaker for Meng Chao.


    "At 06:13 on April 1, your savings card account with the last number of 8888 had a consumption expenditure of 300000 yuan and a current balance of 66666 yuan¡¾ ICBC] "


    "I''ll give back 30W to your dead liar!" Seeing the message above, Meng Chao''s face turned black.


    This is all his savings. Since graduation, he has saved every cent and saved it for nine years before he has such a family background.


    Now, it''s gone.


    How can it be done? How can it be done?


    With this kind of technology, why cheat the poor like yourself?


    At this time, he even has the heart to kill.


    He never expected that he would be cheated.


    All of a sudden, a phone call came in.


    A strange number, a strange number.


    2333¡£


    It''s no use. It must have been the swindler.


    "I''m very brave. I sent it to my door."


    Without any hesitation, Meng Chao answered the phone.

 Chapter 902

    After arriving at Heifeng forest, Chu Yi went to Rulong business to see the situation.


    Everything in the business is good, business is OK, not particularly bad, we still have something to do.


    After checking, he went to form a team.


    When Chu Yi left rulongzong, he took several tasks, so he went to form a team.


    Soon, Chu Yi found someone with the same goal and formed a team of six.


    "Chu Yi, are you really like the dragon clan?" When a disciple heard that Chu Yi belonged to rulongzong, he was very upset.


    After all, we all know the reputation of rulongzong.


    "Yes." Chu Yi directly admitted that there was nothing to deny. After all, rulongzong was his clan. Although the present rulongzong is not strong, it will certainly become strong in the future.


    "Do you really have the accomplishments of the later stage of the golden elixir?" The disciple said that he was also in the later stage of Jindan, but his clan was quite good, at least like long Zongqiang.


    But he was more than ten years older than Chuyi.


    Chu Yi is not a disciple of the top sect. He comes from Rulong sect, which is all mediocre. How can he have the later cultivation of Jindan?


    "Naturally, I''m not lying about that, am I?" Said, Chu Yi looked at each other.


    He knew that the reputation of rulongzong was not good, and the talent of its disciples was very low.


    But even if it''s only like this, it''s possible to have a disciple with good talent occasionally, isn''t it?


    "Is there any deception? Just try it?" Then the man looked at the others and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you think that''s the truth?"


    Another man took a look at Chu Yi and said jokingly, "yes, I think it''s necessary. After all, we''ve just entered the forest, and it doesn''t take time to find someone again, does it? "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Chu Yi said that his cultivation was in the later stage of the golden elixir, and there should be such a realm. In the black wind forest, although there are no rules, the matter of lying about strength has not really happened. " Another man said that although he also felt that rulongzong was weak, there might be good disciples in the weak sect.


    After all, the world is so big that nothing will happen unexpectedly.


    "It''s black wind forest. It''s no good to lie about your strength." Another spiritual practice also said that there are so many sects in the world, and the objects of cooperation in Heifeng forest are all the same, not the sects.


    If you look at zongmen, then don''t cooperate.


    After all, some people are still hostile to the clan. Don''t they still cooperate here?


    Or, don''t cooperate in the first place.


    At the beginning, they didn''t ask zongmen, they just asked about the goal of the mission.


    Now that the team has been successful, it''s funny to talk about zongmen and Jingjie?


    "You Taoist friends, the realm is the same, but there are many people with great disparity in strength. Some people think that the later stage of Jindan is not as good as the early stage of Jindan. The water mang demon we are dealing with is not so easy to deal with. If the strength does not match the later stage of Jindan, it will have a great impact on our task. "


    "In addition, we all know what kind of sect rulongzong is. They don''t have any Dan masters at all. So, Chu Yi, do you have enough pills? You don''t want to use our strength to complete your own task, do you With that, the disciple looked at Chu Yi with disdain.


    He felt that Chu Yi did not cooperate with them.


    "I can''t believe you''re asking for this. I''ll compete with you." Chu Yi said, think or use strength to speak best.


    "OK, let''s have a fight. However, I don''t know how serious I am. If I hurt you, don''t take it to heart. " Then the man took out a weapon.


    "Spirit soldier?" They were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that sun Le took out a spirit soldier. Do you want to compete with Chu Yi?


    Lingbing, there are weapons that we are willing to take out when facing the enemy.


    Do you need such a weapon in exchange?


    Well, are you sure it''s not used to kill Chu Yi?


    Everyone is a little puzzled. What''s the hatred between sun le and Chu Yi.


    No, what''s the feud with rulongzong?


    Although rulongzong is very weak, it seldom offends people.


    After all, their strength is weak, and there is no way to offend others. If you offend them, they are often solved.


    Therefore, people like longzong seldom do such things.


    Chu Yi did not expect that sun Le would take out the spirit soldiers.


    "Good weapons." Chu Yi said a word, and then looked at the people on the side, said: "please stay away from Taoist friends, after all, than the fight is also very dangerous."


    As for lingbing, Chu Yi didn''t pay attention to it.


    He had it himself, but Chu Yi didn''t intend to move.


    For him, there is no need to use his own weapons.


    Sun Le took a look at Chu Yi, and then immediately put out his sword.


    His purpose is now very clear, that is to take Chu Yi''s life.

 Chapter 903

    "No, you can''t be so strong!" Sun Le looked at the lingbing in his hand, and couldn''t believe it.


    He thought that his attack was blocked by Xu Yi.


    This is a spirit soldier, and it has been 15 years since his cultivation reached the later stage of the golden elixir.


    If Xu Yi really had the later stage of the golden elixir, he should have just entered the later stage of the golden elixir?


    Is it possible that such a person can''t handle himself with a spirit soldier?


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Unless, in fact, Xu Yi has a spirit soldier in his hand, which can be hidden.


    Is there such a spirit soldier?


    Nature exists, but it is very rare.


    However, it is impossible for a sect like longzong to have such spiritual soldiers.


    If it existed, it would have been robbed long ago.


    However, without such a spirit soldier, what can I do to defeat Xu Yi?


    "This is the first move. It''s a little early to talk about strength." Xu Yi smiles, and then immediately attacks sun le.


    You can''t just take a beating and not fight back, can you?


    So Xu Yi fought back.


    This sun Le is really weak. Xu Yi felt it when he attacked him.


    It seems that his attack is really powerful, but the actual power is actually very small, at least reduced by half.


    Gorgeous is gorgeous.


    It''s scary. It''s scary.


    So, at first, those people were worried about Xu Yi.


    After all, sun Le still holds a spirit weapon. The attack will never be weak. It will definitely kill people.


    We are not enemies. Is it necessary to do this?


    However, we can''t say anything. After all, it was Xu Yi who promised.


    So, they can only watch Xu Yi be killed.


    They also thought that after Xu Yi was killed, they would go to find another person to continue the task.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Xu Yi took sun Le''s attack, and it didn''t look very hard.


    So, because of his strong strength, Xu Yi will accept sun Le''s request?


    After thinking about this, we all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, when it''s Xu Yi''s turn, everyone is looking forward to it.


    Because, before sun Le showed strength, it is really the strength of Jindan later period.


    However, they didn''t know that there was water in it.


    Of course, although there is water, there is still the strength of the late Jindan, but it is just the level of the late Jindan.


    Therefore, when Xu Yi made a move, he also used all his strength.


    His attack is not gorgeous at all, there is no feeling of special effects.


    One punch.


    Yes, he did.


    Then, when Xu Yi''s fist hit sun Le, sun Le flew out directly.


    Then all his vestments burst out.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, seriously injured.


    Yes, Xu Yi''s strike, he followed and blocked it with his own spirit soldiers.


    However, there is no blocking.


    His body almost broke down and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah..." Sun Le cried out in pain.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could you hurt me." With that, sun Le took out a handful of pills and put them in his mouth.


    "Sun Le, you''re going too far. Aren''t you afraid of destroying your foundation with this pill?" A person who recognized the elixir frowned and said that this elixir can enhance a person''s strength several times, but it will do great damage to his own cultivation, and will lead to his inability to make any progress in the next 30 years.


    The 30 years of spiritual cultivation is very important. If the 30 years stagnate, it can be said that it will be ruined for a lifetime.


    Because, it''s a great blow to one''s mind.


    It can be said that this kind of elixir can only be used when desperately.


    Now Xu Yi and his situation is not at this time.


    "You must die today." Sun Le felt the surging power in his body, and the wound healed instantly, and the wound was all well.


    "Why, do we have a grudge?" Xu Yi has a puzzled look at Sun le.


    What have you done to offend him like this?


    It seems that I haven''t done anything to offend others.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen sun Le before, so where can I offend him?


    Did you die just because you were like a dragon?


    Rulongzong disciples over 100 million, can you kill them?


    "You, kill my sister, you die." Lin Le pointed to Xu Yi and said.


    "When did I kill your sister? Why don''t I know?" Xu Yi was stunned directly.


    He seldom kills people. There are only three scum people he has killed.


    Is that the three scum?


    "So you are the younger brother of the enchantress. Yes, I did kill her. " Xu Yi sneered and looked at Sun le.


    This sunle is not a good product.


    "Whatever my sister did, it was my sister. I want you to go with my sister. " With that, sun Le attacked Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi frowned, and sun Le became stronger, which made him feel dangerous.

 Chapter 904

    Although he felt the danger, Xu Yi was not afraid.


    The strong should be stronger when they are strong.


    For Xu Yi, that''s the mentality.


    So he went up.


    His moves are still not gorgeous, very simple.


    He is not even a spiritual person.


    There''s no way. For example, the skill of longzong is so simple that there''s no special effect at all.


    But what about the power?


    It''s very strong. Anyway, Xu Yi thinks it''s very strong.


    The future rulongzong will certainly be very strong.


    Others think that Xu Yi must have lost.


    Because after taking so many pills to improve his cultivation, sun Le''s strength is almost close to Yuan Ying''s early cultivation.


    A realm is not so bad.


    Xu Yi is really strong. He can block sun Le''s attack with all his strength and hurt him.


    But now, can he survive?


    So people closed their eyes and thought that Xu Yi would die.


    For example, the future of longzong may have been destroyed by sunle.


    Everyone knows what rulongzong is like. Xu Yi is so powerful that he must be the first genius of rulongzong.


    Such a person, it is estimated that rulongzong is such an only child.


    It is absolutely that rulongzong spent countless efforts to cultivate it. It seems that it is going to be destroyed.


    In the future, is it possible to find such an excellent disciple as Xu Yi?


    They think there should be no chance.


    After all, rulongzong has no good reputation. It''s hard to find a disciple like Xu Yi.


    They are very sorry to see a clan destroyed.


    Daoyou, Daoyou.


    When we become spiritual practitioners, we are friends of the same way. Because everyone''s goal is the same, that is to be detached and immortal.


    So they couldn''t bear to see the hope of a clan die in front of them, so they closed their eyes.


    "Go to hell!" Sun Le roared, gathered all his strength together, and then roared toward Xu Yi.


    Are you afraid?


    Xu Yi asked himself in his heart, and then shook his head.


    I''m afraid. He really hasn''t been afraid.


    Maybe, after the war, he was destroyed.


    But he''s really not afraid.


    After all, he is not a counsellor.


    With a fist, Xu Yi felt the surging power hitting him.


    Then, the power disappeared.


    Xu Yi was a little surprised, but he understood immediately.


    The tower of creation absorbs this power.


    Not enough, it doesn''t feel enough.


    So, sun le was forced to suck over.


    Then, all his strength was drawn out and injected into the tower of creation.


    Xu Yi is ecstatic.


    He thought of countless ways to activate the Zaohua tower, but none of them succeeded.


    Now, when I was almost destroyed, the fortune tower came out and absorbed the energy.


    In an instant, all the power of sunle was absorbed.


    He fell to the ground like a dead dog, and had no strength to close his eyelids.


    "Xiyin, Xiyan, pilose antler, are you there?" Xu Yi''s divine consciousness entered the tower of creation and began to call them.


    Soon, Xu Yi''s divine sense swept them.


    They are still practicing inside.


    Xu Yi was relieved and left the scene.


    Must leave, he has no time to explain anything with other people, decisively flies toward the black wind city.


    Zaohua tower has reappeared in his Dantian, and he has seen Xiyin and Xiyan, so he must find a safe place to let Xiyin and Xiyan come out.


    After a quarter of an hour, everyone opened their eyes.


    "Eh, why is there only sun Le, Xu Yi?" Everyone asked in doubt, and then came to sunle''s side.


    With his hands, we found that sun le was not dead.


    "It''s not dead, it''s just out of force. However, all his elixir fields have melted away, and his life is ruined. He can only be an ordinary man. " A person said a sentence, but there was no feeling of sympathy in the tone.


    After all, it was he who asked Xu Yi to take those drugs himself. No one ever advised him to do so.


    Moreover, they also believe in Xu Yi.


    Sun Le''s sister should really be a monster.


    Sun Le''s words confirmed this from the side. At the same time, they did not think that sun Le should not do so. After all, it was his sister. What he did for his sister was also what his brother should do.


    Therefore, they didn''t stop him from attacking Xu Yi.


    Personal grudges should be solved by themselves, and others should not interfere.


    "Xu Yi should not be dead, his breath seems to have left." One man looked around.


    "It should be. Sun Le''s attack was extremely severe. Even if Xu Yi came next, he was hurt a lot. He should have gone to find a place to heal his wounds."


    "It should be. I can''t catch it. This Xu Yi is really powerful. In the future, there may be changes in rulongzong. " Another man looked at the woods and said.


    "It''s really something to look forward to. This Xu Yi is definitely a genius." With that, everyone went to Heifeng city.


    Xu Yi left, sun Le abandoned, they naturally have to look for teammates.

 Chapter 905

    After Chu Yi left Heifeng forest, he rushed back to Rulong business immediately.


    Several floors of basements have been built in the basement of the firm.


    Naturally, these basements are equipped with arrays. Only in this way can we prevent other people''s divine consciousness from looking at the situation in the basement.


    When Chu Yi arrived at a basement, he immediately summoned Zaohua tower from his own Dantian.


    The moment he saw the tower come out, Chu Yi was relieved.


    This means that the Zaohua tower is finally normal.


    Therefore, Chu Yi used the secret method to summon the Xiyin, Xiyan and pilose antler in the tower of nature.


    "Xiyan, Xiyin, pilose antler." Chu Yi shouts.


    Then, Xiyin and Xiyan opened their eyes.


    "Chu Yi... Wait, who are you?" Xi Yan originally wanted to pounce on Chu Yi, but he found something wrong, so he stabilized inside.


    "Master, how have you changed?" Pilose antler was also very surprised to see Chu Yi.


    He naturally recognized Chu Yi. After all, it didn''t depend on appearance, but on breath.


    The breath of Chu Yi is not wrong.


    "I''m Chu Yi. Because of some circumstances, I''ve become this young man." Chu Yi said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve arrived at Dragon Star?" Xi Yin puzzled to see a Chu Yi, seriously looked at a few eyes, found that really look like Chu Yi, but become more beautiful, also more young.


    "Yes, we''ve been here for more than a decade." Chu Yi nodded.


    "More than ten years, isn''t it just a few days ago?" Xi Yan extremely surprised said a, she is still not willing to close to Chu Yi, because always feel Chu Yi changed a person.


    "We''ve been in Dragon Star for 16 years, and it''s going to start with us. After entering the atmosphere, our ship was attacked by a power, and then disintegrated. At that time, I sent deer antlers to the fortune tower. " Chu Yi explained.


    "Yes, I remember, there was a strange energy, like the power of time." Pilose antler said, its memory is here.


    "Yes, then I fell to the ground and became a baby. The power of time is really the influence of the power of time. Then, I will grow up little by little, and then I will activate the Zaohua tower first. Unfortunately, it has never been successful. " Chu Yi began to elaborate on his experiences in the past ten years.


    It took Chu Yi a whole day and a whole night to finish everything.


    Knowing that Zhou Ke and Luo Shan are here, Xi Yin and Xi Yan are also relieved.


    Now, we are waiting for other women of Chu Yi to enter the Dragon Star.


    "Chuyi, what shall we do now?" Xi Yan took a look at Chu Yi. Can they leave the Dragon Star now?


    "Yes, are you going to leave here and return to earth?" Xiyin also asked.


    As for velvet antler, it asked nothing.


    After all, it''s the owner of Chu Yi, and it will carry out what Chu Yi does.


    To make a decision has nothing to do with it.


    "Stay in Dragon Star, we can''t practice when we go back. But in Dragon Star, we can. This Dragon Star is more than 100 times bigger than our earth. I think we can stay. " Chu Yi said, don''t say can''t leave, even if can leave, Chu Yi also don''t want to leave here.


    Where else can I go to practice when I leave here?


    "What about the other sisters?" Xi Yin asked, this question is also very real.


    What happened to Zhou Ke and Luo Shan? Did they let other sisters experience it once?


    She felt that it was a little too cruel for others.


    After all, they came to Longxing because of Chu Yi, and they should not suffer from all this.


    If, if they can''t remember Chu Yi in their whole life, they will be destroyed?


    "Master, according to your analysis, the strength of this beast should be in the atmosphere. The tower is fearless of its power and can pass through the atmosphere without being affected. So, you can let the rest of the masters go into the creation tower, and then into the Dragon Star. There are still two spaceships in the fortune tower Pilose antler immediately gave his own advice, after all, it thinks that Chu Yi will definitely find a way to let Zhang qiaolu in.


    "Yes, we can try it." Chu Yi said a word and agreed.


    "OK, but we should go to a place where there is no one. The creation tower and the spaceship can''t be exposed yet. " Pilose antler said, after all, this is not the Dragon Star before heavy industry. There is no technology here.


    "Well, we can go into the black wind forest. I know a place where nobody goes." The place of Chu Yi''s last practice was very secret, and no one went there.


    "Well, then we''ll go to that place. Now, ask the two masters to enter the tower and come out when they are there Deer antler said a word.


    Xi Yin Xi Yan nodded, and then entered the tower of creation.


    After pilose antler also went in, Chu Yi received the Zaohua tower into his own Dantian.


    Whether we can succeed or not depends on what we have today.

 Chapter 906

    After arriving at the place, Chu Yi summoned the tower again.


    Then, Xiyin and Xiyan came out of the tower, followed by velvet antler.


    After the antler came out, a spaceship appeared.


    After people enter the spaceship, the spaceship becomes invisible.


    After more than ten years, Chu Yi''s mood was very complicated.


    After all, there is no such ship in the world. Yes, it''s also a kind of flying boat with countless arrays. It''s not the same thing at all.


    The spacecraft immediately flew toward the atmosphere, but this time, it didn''t get very close.


    "How about pilose antler? Can you contact little dragon?" Chu Yi thinks that it''s best to contact the little dragon first, so he can tell them the situation here.


    "No, the power of time will block our signal in the Dragon Star immediately, it can''t penetrate out at all." Pilose antler some helpless said, after all, it also hopes to be able to establish contact with the little dragon.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done now.


    "What shall we do now?" Chu Yi asked, after all, the power of time above is too strong, and it may make him a baby again.


    "I went into the tower of creation and rushed out to find them." Pilose antler said, the previous plan is like this.


    "But are you sure that the Zaohua tower can go out safely without being affected?" Chu Yi some worried asked a sentence, after all, this related to everyone''s future.


    "Please rest assured that there is no problem and it will never be affected." Deer antler said a word, and then wait for Chu Yi to make a decision.


    Chu Yi hesitated for a while, and then said, "OK, that''s the decision. We''ll wait for you here."


    "Please don''t worry, master. I will bring the other housewives in smoothly." Deer antler said a word, and then entered the tower of nature.


    Then, Chu Yi, Xi Yin and Xi Yan stayed in the spaceship, watching the tower fly toward the atmosphere.


    "Chu Yi, don''t worry. Pilose antler says it''s OK. It must be OK. This pagoda of nature is the supreme treasure. " Xi Yin comforts Chu Yi. After all, she doesn''t want to see Chu Yi worried.


    "Well, Ken will be fine." Xi Yan said a, then Ba Ba of looking at Chu Yi.


    Now Chu Yi, she is not used to it.


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll just wait. It''ll be soon." With that, Chu Yi took advantage of the situation and lived in Xiyin and Xiyan.


    Two people still have some resistance, but after being hugged by Chu Yi, they can''t run away.


    "Husband, I''m not used to your appearance." Xi Yin blushed and said, although they and Chu Yi had been happy for countless times.


    "I''ll get used to it if I look more. I''m not like that myself. When I first became a baby, you didn''t know how desperate I was. Later, I had to drink milk, not to mention how painful it was. " Chu Yi thought of the years that he had come step by step, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "It''s hard for you. I wouldn''t let you come if I knew." Xiyin some regret said, now the Dragon Star, and her ancestors have said the Dragon Star is different.


    Everything has changed.


    "Fool, it''s none of your business. Coming here is the right choice. Earth, the aura is so thin that it is impossible to practice. It''s only in Dragon Star. " Chu Yi scraped Xi Yin''s nose and said with a smile.


    He really didn''t regret it. He was very satisfied with the Dragon Star.


    Although, there were some twists and turns and difficulties.


    But these are still good for growth.


    "Fortunately, we were both in the tower, and we were not affected at all. And we''re in it. It''s only been a few days. " Xi Yan said that she felt very lucky.


    Unlike Zhou Ke and Luo Shan, they have to suffer a lot to find Chu Yi.


    And they are always by Chu Yi''s side, together with Chu Yi.


    Although I don''t know what happened outside, I never left.


    Chu Yi originally wanted to wait until he was 18 years old.


    But Xiyin and Xiyan came out, and he couldn''t help it.


    Then, three people entangled together.


    As a result, what Chu Yi didn''t expect was that after their intercourse, his accomplishments broke through directly and he was promoted to the early stage of Yuanying.


    Chu Yi never thought of this.


    It''s not only Chu Yi himself, but also Xi Yin and Xi Yan who get the benefits.


    The two of them, directly promoted to the middle of Jindan, were more powerful than Zhou Ke and Luoshan.


    After the success of Chu Yi''s promotion, he began to practice meditation and stabilize his realm.


    However, before the beginning, Chu Yi taught Xi Yin and Xi Yan the skills of Ru long Zong.


    Just once, they can remember and start to practice.


    Then, the three men began to practice in the spaceship without stopping for a moment.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Zaohua tower, still passing through the atmosphere.


    Although looking at only a thin layer, it seems as long as ten minutes can go through.


    However, it took three days and three nights for the tower to fly out of the atmosphere.

 Chapter 907

    The power of time really has no influence on the interior of the tower.


    After flying out of the Dragon Star, deer antler can feel it.


    The rest of the spacecraft was taken out of the Zaohua tower by deer antler, and then began to contact little dragon.


    "Little dragon, are you online?" Deer antler called.


    "Yes, yes, yes, pilose antler, you finally appear. Where is the master? Qin Yue''s mother is preparing to enter the Dragon Star." The Little Dragon said excitedly.


    "Mistress, pilose antler has contacted me. Don''t start now. Wait for the situation." Little dragon feel and Zhang qiaolu they said a, lest this side set out, there is a situation.


    "What, pilose antler has contacted you. What about Chu Yi? Where is Chu Yi?" Liu Yifen asked excitedly.


    "Little dragon, the master is still waiting for us in the Dragon Star. You send me a location." Pilose antler said a word, and then wait for the little dragon to send positioning.


    Because, he rushed out of the position did not see that satellite. Anyway, the little dragon can find the location, so he doesn''t have to find it by himself.


    "OK, I''ll send you the location right now." The Little Dragon said excitedly, and then sent the location to the deer antler.


    "Masters, the master is still waiting for us in the Dragon Star. He has sent deer antlers to pick us up. He will be here soon Little dragon quickly told the latest situation.


    "This Chu Yi, why don''t you send someone to pick us up earlier, let us wait here so long, and worry about him so long." Chu Yi''s father said a word.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Chu Yi must have been delayed because of something." Zhang qiaolu immediately speaks for Chu Yi.


    "I''m not angry either. You are too protective of that smelly boy. I don''t know how convinced he is that he has a group of beauties like you. " Chu''s father said something helplessly.


    "Dad, I think the number of your daughter-in-law''s Legion may have increased again. In the Dragon Star, it is estimated that it is no less than us. " Qin Yue can''t help saying a word, but not angry at all.


    "This smelly boy, how can his life be so good?" Chu mother said a word, but look a little proud. After all, it was his own son who did it.


    If it were anyone else, she would have scolded her.


    "Here comes the ship." Liu wanwan exclaimed excitedly, pointing to a spaceship in the sky.


    "Yes, antler." The little dragon also happily said, it is one of its own, it is too lonely. Although there are these housewives, they should be well treated and no mistakes should be made.


    You don''t have to be so careful around Chu Yi.


    The spaceship soon landed, and then deer antler and Zaohua tower took off.


    "Pilose antler, what''s the matter? You''ve been in Longxing for almost a year." Zhang qiaolu asked, this question everybody wants to ask.


    As Chu Yi''s first woman, she is more suitable to ask.


    "The master met some circumstances and turned into a baby. It took 16 years for him to activate the tower. Only the Zaohua tower can pass through the atmosphere and enter the Dragon Star smoothly. " Velvet said a simple sentence.


    "What happened to Chu Yi?" Everyone felt that they were worried.


    Chu Yi, turned into a baby?


    It''s so painful. It''s all over again.


    "It''s very good now, waiting for us in the sky of Dragon Star. So, ladies and gentlemen, please come into the tower and join with your master Deer antler said a word, and then magnified the Zaohua tower.


    "What about this spaceship, Chuyi''s private world?" Zhang qiaolu asked.


    "Let''s park the dragon palace here first, and take all the other spaceships away. The master''s small world can also be received in the tower of fortune. " Pilose antler thinks that the small world has a great effect on Chu Yi and must be brought in.


    "Well, let''s go in." With that, Zhang qiaolu took Chu Yi''s little world and entered the tower of creation.


    As a result, others entered the tower one after another.


    "Pilose antler, what about me?" The little dragon took a look at the velvet antler. After all, its main body is in the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace has all stayed. What should it do?


    It has been lonely for thousands of years and doesn''t want to be lonely any more.


    "I''ll take your brain away and leave the dragon palace here for a rainy day. But there needs to be some cover up. " With that, the deer antler put away the Zaohua tower and entered the Dragon Palace.


    After being busy for a while, pilose antler took down the brain of the little dragon and put it in the fortune tower.


    The Dragon Palace is also hidden, so there is no need to worry about being found.


    After all, there may be other interstellar civilizations. If the Dragon Palace is found, it''s not good.


    After completing these things, pilose antler drove the spacecraft back to the position where it came out before.


    Take off the ship, deer antler entered the Zaohua tower, and then began to enter the Dragon Star.


    It also took three days for the tower to pass through the atmosphere without being affected by the force of time and space.

 Chapter 908

    After passing through the atmosphere, deer antlers come out of the tower.


    Then, he locked Chu Yi''s spaceship and flew to Chu Yi''s spaceship.


    "Chu Yi, look, it''s the tower of nature. It''s there. It''s there." Xi Yin said excitedly.


    Three days ago, Chu Yi finished his cultivation.


    His primordial period has stabilized.


    Xiyin and Xiyan''s golden elixir in the middle period also stabilized.


    However, they did not see the tower, so they were worried.


    Velvet antler said that the Zaohua tower would not be affected. As a result, it did not appear in the past three days.


    So, they''ve been waiting, waiting for the tower to appear.


    Because of the power of time, Chu Yi didn''t dare to rush close to the atmosphere, for fear that he would be attacked by the power of time again, and then he would become a child again.


    So, apart from waiting, they have no better way.


    Fortunately, after waiting for another three days, the Zaohua tower finally came out.


    "Velvet." I yelled.


    "Master, fortunately, I have brought in my master''s parents and all of them. They are all in the tower of fortune." Pilose antler said, he knew that Chu Yi was most concerned about this.


    "Good, good, good, great, thanks to you." Chu Yi said happily, and then he flew the spaceship toward the ground.


    Here, it''s not safe after all, or it''s safer on the ground.


    In case, we are all in the power of time, it is a catastrophe.


    How can we all get together again when we become babies?


    So, it''s safest to leave here.


    After arriving at the ground, Chu Yi put the spaceship away, and then he took Xi Yin and Xi Yan into the creation tower.


    Only in this way can they believe that they are Chu Yi.


    Otherwise, they might have something to doubt.


    After all, he has changed a lot.


    However, if he entered the tower, no one would doubt him.


    "Chu Yi!"


    "Husband."


    "Honey."


    All the women called different names, and they all rushed to Chu Yi.


    However, as they approached, they stopped.


    After all, Chu Yi''s appearance has changed a lot.


    It is not only because of wearing ancient clothes, but also because the appearance of Chu Yi has changed.


    "Son, how did you become like this?" Chu mother squeezed out the crowd, and then hugged Chu Yi.


    After all, it''s a mother. It''s different from other people.


    The feeling of blood connection can''t be erased.


    Then came the father of Chu, who also hugged Chu Yi.


    "Son, you have suffered." Chu father said a word, after all, before listening to deer antler said, Chu Yi became a baby, grew up again, some changes in appearance is normal.


    What''s more, Chu Yi looks more handsome now. It''s similar to before. As a parent, it''s easier to contact.


    "Dad, mom, you''re worried." Chu Yi said something guilty.


    "As long as you''re OK, it''s OK." Chu mother said with red eyes, and then hugged Chu Yi.


    Then, they went to Xiyin and Xiyan and chatted with them.


    Zhang qiaolu and they just came over, hugging and kissing Chu Yi one by one.


    After all, this is their man, it can''t be fake. They, too, can feel it.


    The appearance has changed a little, but the look is the same.


    After hugging all her women, Chu Yi tells them about her experience in Longxing. Meanwhile, she tells them about Zhou Ke''s experience with Luoshan.


    De Luoshan and Zhou Ke have become 16-year-old girls. They are both envious and distressed.


    After all, women don''t want to be 18 forever.


    Luo Shan and Zhou Ke did it, and they started from scratch just like Chu Yi.


    However, they have experienced a lot of painful things.


    Therefore, everyone envies that they have become young, but also loves that they have experienced those things.


    "Chu Yi, now, should we stay in the tower of creation to practice, or should we go to rulongzong to reunite with our sisters?" Zhang qiaolu asked, after all, this is also very important.


    At the same time, what Chu Yi asked them to do, they would listen to Chu Yi''s arrangement.


    "You can do whatever you want. After all, you know, I never ask you to Chu Yi said, he still respects their ideas.


    Of course, he also knows that they will do whatever they say.


    "I want to go to rulongzong. I can not only practice, but also help you manage rulongzong, killing two birds with one stone." Liu wanwan said a word.


    Other people have also expressed their wishes to go to rulongzong.


    Even Chu Yi''s parents said they would go to rulongzong.


    After all, people are social animals. It''s boring to stay in the tower.


    Moreover, Chu Yi''s parents wanted to live in the city of Rulong.


    In terms of cultivation, they didn''t have to work too hard. Chu Yi would refine pills for them to increase their accomplishments and longevity.


    Therefore, they want to go to the dragon city just like the secular world.

 Chapter 909

    Everyone wants to go to rulongzong, so Chu Yi doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    So Chu Yi didn''t let them come out of the tower of creation, and then directly flew the spaceship back to rulongzong.


    As a result, Chu Yi found that his spaceship could not find the inner door of rulongzong.


    Little dragon''s scanning system is not good, only deer antler found some unusual, but also not sent out the inner door.


    So Chu Yi put away the spaceship and entered the inner door.


    Just entering the inner door, Chu Yi heard a voice.


    "Congratulations to Chu Yi, the inner disciple, who was promoted to zhenzhuan at the beginning of Yuanying before the age of 18. I hope other disciples will continue to work hard to promote zhenzhuan."


    This voice was not only heard by Chu Yi himself.


    Chuyan heard, Zhou Ke and Luoshan also heard.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruyi is discussing things with Zhou Ke and Luoshan, only to find that they are stunned and look up at the sky.


    "My husband came back, and he was promoted to Yuanying. He became a true disciple of rulongzong." Zhou Ke said.


    Because she knew that this Ruyi was determined to develop rulongzong, and did a lot of things for the development of Chu Yi.


    Such a person, is to cherish, but also need to help.


    Therefore, Zhou Ke told Ruyi directly.


    "Yuan, Yuan baby?" Such as a stare big eyes, some can''t believe.


    Didn''t Chu Yi just break through to the later stage of Jindan?


    How come I''ve just been out for a few days, and I''m Yuanying?


    That''s too fast, isn''t it?


    The world''s first day, may also have this speed?


    "Yes, Yuanying. Luoshan and I have received the notice. Master, let''s go to the inner gate to make sure. " Zhou Ke said, after all, she is also very curious about how Chu Yi upgraded so quickly.


    She and Luoshan came step by step, and naturally knew how difficult it was to cultivate.


    A person, under normal circumstances, can not have such a speed.


    No matter how talented it is, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    Chu Yi must have experienced something to become so strong in such a short time.


    "Chu Yi must have had an adventure, otherwise he would not have been promoted so soon. Master, let''s have a look first and report back to you later. " Luoshan also said a word.


    "All right, you go quickly." As soon as he said it, he was also very curious.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan look at each other, and then send them to the inner door.


    When they get to the inner door, they see what Su Yan and Chu Yi say.


    "Sister Zhou Ke, sister Luo Shan." Su Yan takes the initiative to say hello. Zhou Ke and Luo Shan have met her, so she calls them that.


    "Chuyi, why did you suddenly come to Yuanying?" Zhou Ke asked excitedly. After all, she only heard that Yuan Ying was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yi was Yuan Ying.


    This matter greatly exceeded her expectation.


    Chu Yi also said before that it would take at least two years to reach Yuanying in the most smooth and fastest situation. Three or five years is also very normal.


    But, Chu Yi this just a few days time, unexpectedly yuan baby?


    This speed is really against the sky.


    The top genius in the world can''t reach such a speed.


    Even if this kind of genius began to cultivate in her womb, it could not have such a speed.


    However, there are quite a few yuan babies at the age of 18.


    The youngest one in Yuan Dynasty is a 15-year-old genius. However, people are also piled up with countless resources and natural resources.


    Although there are countless elixirs and treasures in Heifeng forest, there is no such treasure that can make people break through quickly.


    If there are some, they are also targeted by the ten major departments. Where can other ordinary people get this opportunity.


    So, they are particularly curious, how did Chu Yi suddenly improve?


    "Zaohua tower, I reactivated it, so my accomplishments have been improved." Naturally, Chu Yi can''t say that he was promoted to Yuanying after he made friends with Xiyin and Xiyan.


    Except for the three of them, Chu Yi didn''t want anyone to know about it.


    Just as it happens, the fortune tower can be used as an excuse.


    After all, they all know the power of Zaohua tower.


    At least. More powerful than Chu Yi''s small world.


    There is no problem that the tower of fortune promotes Chu Yi Xiuwei.


    "Ah, the fortune tower is activated?" Zhou Ke''s eyes widened.


    She thought that Chu Yi had encountered some adventure, but she didn''t think that it was Chu Yi who activated the tower of creation.


    "No wonder, no wonder, it activated the Zaohua tower. What about Xiyin and Xiyan? " With that, rosan took a look.


    Xiyin and Xiyan are so perfect. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They really miss each other.


    So, I''d like to see you again.


    "It''s in the tower. I''ll see you later. Now, I''d like to go to Zhenchuan hall to see what I can get. " Chu Yi said, after all, he is the first true biography. I don''t know what kind of treatment he can get after becoming a true biography.

 Chapter 910

    So Chu Yi takes Zhou Ke and Luo Shan to the tower of nature, and lets them meet others.


    In this way, Chu Yi didn''t have to spend time explaining anything.


    Because, Zhang qiaolu, they will naturally explain very clearly.


    "Zhenzhuan housekeeper, I want to enter zhenzhuan hall." Chu Yi said.


    And the next second, he was in another place.


    This is a floating island. It doesn''t seem to have a large area. It''s estimated to be tens of thousands of square meters.


    However, there is only one hall.


    On the door of the main hall, the word zhenzhuan was written.


    This word, of course, is the Dragon language.


    It has to be said that there is a big difference between here and outside.


    The plants here should have been carefully designed. No one has taken care of them for so long, but they still look neat.


    It can be said that the scenery here doesn''t look like an outside door at all. Outside the door, a bit of publicity.


    Here, it''s very introverted and even has some charm.


    Chu Yi tasted carefully for a while, then walked out toward the main hall.


    The main hall door seems to be an induction door. When Chu Yi comes to the door, it opens slowly.


    An incomparably pure peerless came out of the hall, and then came in front of Chu Yi.


    "Chu Yi, I''m the steward of zhenzhuan. Congratulations on becoming our zhenzhuan disciple." Zhenzhuan housekeeper said a word gently, and then bowed to Chu Yi.


    She''s tempting, so to speak.


    But Chu Yi knew that the real steward was just a program, which had no meaning in beauty and attractiveness.


    "What are the benefits of becoming a true disciple?" Chu Yi asked directly, after all, when he became an outside disciple, he had his own yard and could exchange a lot of things.


    If you become a true disciple, you should get better treatment, right?


    "If you become a true disciple, you can get a 5000 square meter floating island with a large array."


    "If you become a zhenzhuan disciple, you can get a quota of 50 domestic servants. Domestic servants can live on your floating island, and can live in Neimen mountain and zhenzhuanhai of zongmen. The family servants of zhenzhuan disciples have the same status as the inner disciples. They also have the identity of inner disciples. Please even choose. "


    "If you become a disciple of zhenzhuan, you can get a subsidy of 100 pieces of Shangpin Lingshi a year."


    "If you become a true disciple, you can get 10 pills each year."


    "If you become a true disciple, you can get exchange discount."


    "If you become a true disciple, you can get better exchange rights."


    "If you become a true disciple, you can get the elder''s advice."


    "Become a true disciple and get 3 million points."


    "Chuyi, these are the benefits you can get." Say, true biography housekeeper to Chu Yi tiny smile, smile inside take a bit of temptation of flavor.


    Chu Yi had nothing before, but when he heard about the reward of three million points, his heart was still shocked.


    You know, it''s hard to earn this point.


    When he became a true disciple, he rewarded three million points directly.


    This point can be exchanged for countless resources!


    With these resources, we can make rulongzong powerful quickly.


    What''s more, he has 50 domestic servants. In fact, this domestic servant is equal to having the identity of inner door disciple, so that people who have the identity of domestic servant can go to the inner door to practice.


    It''s a hundred times better to practice inside than outside.


    The aura above, to be more rich, naturally can make people improve faster.


    With this, the elders of longzong can enter the place they dream of.


    They don''t mind being Chu Yi''s servants at all.


    Those elders, there are only 37 people in all. They can all go in.


    Needless to say, they all want to go in. After all, they dream of restoring the glory of rulongzong. Now, the original rulongzong is on top of their heads. If they have a chance to go in, why don''t they go in?


    What is it to be Chu Yi''s servant?


    "Now, you can choose your own floating island. Please come with me." With that, zhenzhuan housekeeper flew to the sky.


    "Zhenchuanhai, a total of 9999 floating islands, are now vacant, you can choose." Zhenzhuan housekeeper said.


    Then Chu Yi was shocked.


    It''s almost ten thousand. How powerful is the Dragon sect?


    "Housekeeper, how many disciples were there when there were the most disciples of rulongzong Chu Yi asked, he was still very curious. After all, rulongzong was once incomparably powerful.


    "The database shows that at the most, there are 32896 zhenzhuan disciples." Zhenchuan housekeeper gave a data, and then Chu Yi was confused.


    Thirty two thousand true disciples?


    Zhenzhuan disciples, they all need to reach the Yuanying period before the age of 18.


    Or, a genius who reaches the stage of being out of body before the age of 30.


    Genius is not as good as a dog. Is it true?


    How can such a powerful rulongzong be decadent?


    Have all those gifted disciples fallen?


    What on earth has happened to let so many talents fall?


    Chu Yi is more curious, such as what longzong experienced in the end.

 Chapter 911

    "Steward, what happened to rulongzong? Why did all the disciples disappear?" Chu Yi asked curiously, after all, there is a big gate. Even zhenzhuan disciples have 30000 big gates. How can they be wiped out?


    What kind of power can we achieve this?


    "I don''t know. There is no corresponding information in the database." Zhenzhuan housekeeper said, after all, there is no perfunctory meaning of Chu Yi. After all, its database does not have this information, and there is no way to tell Chu Yi.


    "Don''t you wonder?" Chu Yi asked again, after all this true biography housekeeper is unusual, perhaps can have own idea.


    "Doubt, but I can only run here." Zhenzhuan housekeeper said helplessly, proving Chu Yi''s idea. She is no longer a program, but an AI with independent personality and independent thinking.


    Floating islands are all over the air. The highest place is tens of thousands of meters high.


    However, Chu Yi did not think that the higher the better, so he chose a position more than 3000 meters high.


    Then, Zhenchuan housekeeper went through the formalities for Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi''s outer door token became a real token. With it, Chu Yi could enter his own floating island.


    Then he got 50 tokens. These, of course, are Chu Yi''s servants. With this, they can be treated as inner disciples.


    After that, Chu Yi left zhenchuanhai and went back to the outer door.


    After all, everyone was curious, so Chu Yi thought he should go back and explain.


    Back to the courtyard of his outer door, Chu Yi brought everyone out of the tower.


    There are so many people all at once. The elders who are guarding the outer door of the yard are silly. They go to inform Ruyi immediately.


    Just at the same time, Chu Yi wants to find Ruyi. As a result, Ruyi comes.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan have learned from Zhang qiaolu, so they didn''t say anything after they came out.


    Other women of Chu Yi didn''t say anything after seeing the situation outside.


    So Chu Yi called Hongyan and Liuqing.


    When they saw that Chu Yi had so many women, they were all silly.


    There are 20 women in Chu Yi.


    The emperors in the mortal world are very common, but they are spiritual!


    There are not so many women in the ten sects, are there?


    However, they knew and said nothing.


    Anyway, they knew for a long time that Zhou Ke and Luo Shan were not the only two.


    However, Chu Yi directly said that after he came from the earth, they were completely confused.


    They dare not imagine this.


    Chu Yi and his woman came from another world.


    However, knowing that Chu Yi had decided to stay forever, they had nothing to say.


    After all, I really fell in love with Chu Yi.


    Can you care so much?


    At this time, are you still away from kaichuyi?


    Since we can''t do without it, what does it matter where Chu Yi came from?


    He has been living in this world for 16 years. Isn''t he a person of this world?


    For them, Chu Yi is their husband.


    Moreover, such a big secret, Chu Yi even told them, which means that Chu Yi really cares about them!


    Moreover, knowing that Chu Yi was not really 16 years old, they were more practical.


    After all, I think I''m bigger than Chu Yi, but I''m afraid Chu Yi will mind.


    Now, they know that Chu Yi was already in his twenties. If he was 16 years old, he would be in his thirties. What''s the psychological burden.


    Then they gave a big gift to Chu Yi''s parents.


    After Ruyi came, Chu Yi and Ruyi entered the tower of creation.


    In the creation tower, Chu Yi saluted Ruyi.


    "Master, I have something to confess to you." Chu Yi said that he thought it was better to say it formally.


    If Ruyi can''t accept it, he will take people to leave rulongzong.


    After all, with Zaohua tower and its own small world origin, Chu Yi had nothing to do even if he left rulongzong.


    "Tell me, is there anything we can''t say between the master and the apprentice?" Ru Yi looks at Chu Yi with a smile and doesn''t worry about Chu Yi''s shocking remarks at all.


    After all, his mind was ahead of anticipation.


    "Master, I''m not from this world. I come from a world called Earth. My women, too, come from the earth. When entering the atmosphere of Dragon Star, I encountered the force of time, and the spaceship disintegrated. When I landed on the ground, I found myself a baby Chu Yi said it truthfully.


    As a smile, and then said: "in fact, I have already guessed. The new year beast has existed, but its power is still protecting our world, which is the consensus of all spiritual practices. I guessed it when your foster parents told me. The methods you mentioned are not what our world should have. "


    Chu Yi is a Leng, didn''t think that such as one unexpectedly guessed. And I guess I did a few years ago.

 Chapter 912

    "The power of Nian beast is really powerful. It makes the outsiders who invade the world become children. In that case, even if it''s the enemy, it doesn''t matter. Even millions of babies can''t hurt anyone in our world. " First to the ancestors of the Dragon Star so well, can''t help but arch.


    Admiration is the admiration in my heart.


    How many resources will it take to achieve such an adverse means?


    However, it makes Longxing completely safe and unafraid of invaders.


    Chu Yi nodded and said: "it''s really a very powerful defense capability, which can keep Dragon Star safe all the time. After all, the ability to resist the power of time and space is too rare. "


    "Your magic weapon of space must not let others know that you have the ability to resist time. Do you know?" As a very serious and Chu Yi said a word.


    "Yes, I know." Chu Yi nodded. Of course, he knew what it meant to Dragon Star.


    Maybe there are other enemies in the world?


    Can Chu Yi come? Can people of other civilizations come too?


    If you let them know that they have such ability, they will do whatever they can to rob their own fortune tower, right?


    In this case, he is very dangerous.


    In addition, Chu Yi felt that it was strange that the ancestors of Rulong sect had disappeared. The whole sect had disappeared. It was estimated that only a few of the outer disciples survived, and then they could not enter the inner gate. Naturally, they did not know that the inner gate was in such a place.


    They are outside disciples, so naturally they want to restore the glory of rulongzong.


    "Just understand." Ruyi said, then patted Chu Yi on the shoulder and said, "no matter where you come from or who you are, you are now a disciple of our Rulong sect. As long as you take rulongzong as your home, you are still the little master of rulongzong. Ten years later, I will pass on to you what the Lord has done. "


    "Of course, it''s only when I regard rulongzong as my home that I can confess all this to my master. Otherwise, I can hide it all the time. " Chu Yi said very seriously, this is his real idea.


    After all, if Chu Yi didn''t say it, if he didn''t admit it, he could only doubt it.


    After all, no one has definite evidence to show that Chu Yi is from another world.


    "That''s good. In addition to Liu Qing and Hong Yan, and me, other people don''t need to know your true identity." After all, for other people, Chu Yi may not be able to accept that he is a person from another world.


    "I understand." Chu Yi nodded hard, knowing that Ruyi did it for his own good and wanted to make himself the leader of Rulong clan.


    After all, as long as Chu Yi was in the top position, it would be difficult to change.


    Ruyi has trained many disciples for Chu Yi. They all support Chu Yi and have been brainwashed by him.


    "Just understand." If a tiny smile, he is very satisfied with Chu Yi.


    Now, he is also very satisfied with Zhou Ke and Luoshan.


    The reform mode they put forward is also very good, which can make the disciples of the sect work harder.


    Welfare has been improved. Although the pressure of the clan has become greater, the strength of the disciples has been improved, which can create more benefits for the clan.


    No investment, no return.


    "By the way, what kind of treatment can you get when you become a true disciple?" Ruyi curiously asked, compared with others, he was more curious about what kind of treatment he would get after he became the true disciple of rulongzong.


    Chu Yi immediately put his treatment aside.


    When Chu Yi said that he could have 50 domestic servants, and all of them had the treatment of inner disciples, Ruyi''s eyes lit up.


    What domestic servants are not, is not Chu Yi''s attitude towards these people?


    As long as they are not servants, then they are not servants.


    "Show me the token." Ruyi said excitedly that he took rulongzong as his own belief.


    Before, he thought he would never have a chance to enter the inner door in his life.


    However, Chu Yi''s 50 domestic servant places give Ruyi hope.


    As long as you drop your blood on it, you can become Chu Yi''s servant.


    "Chui, I need a token. Other elders, they should also have many who want to enter the inner door. Therefore, it is estimated that these 50 tokens will be divided by us old guys. " As one said.


    "But the identity of domestic servants..." Chu Yi thinks that they are the elders of rulongzong after all. If they become their own domestic servants, they are a bit too much, right?


    "Domestic servants, stewards, deacons and elders are not all words. What''s your attitude towards them? This is the most important thing. Besides, even if it''s a domestic servant, I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, you are the master of Rulong sect. Originally, the elders were all your servants. " Ruyi said with a smile, for these he really does not care.


    As long as rulongzong can become stronger, he can accept everything.

 Chapter 913

    As soon as he said this, Chu Yi couldn''t say anything more.


    Simply, Chu Yi gave 50 tokens to Ruyi, and let him deal with them.


    "It''s all given to me. What about your daughters in law?" As soon as looked at Chu Yi, originally planned to want half, but did not expect Chu Yi all gave him.


    "Chu Yan has a good chance to become a true biography. She will have 50 places at that time." Chu Yi said with a smile, in fact, in addition to Chu Yan, Zhou Ke and Luo Shan also have a chance.


    Such as a nod, according to the speed of words, Chu Yan really has a chance.


    "I think there is still a chance for me to pass on the true biography. By then, it is estimated that there will be more than 50 places. So, master, don''t worry about me. " Chu Yi very simply said, after all, he is still very confident of himself.


    After all, he has the system.


    Using the system, the speed of improvement is very fast.


    There are plenty of opportunities to become a pro biographer.


    At the age of 30, it''s OK to get out of the body.


    Well, Chu Yi still has a lot of time.


    "Well, I''ll take these tokens away and deal with them." Ruyi happily said that if Chu Yi could become a pro biographer, it would be excellent indeed.


    "Well, I''ll give it to the master." With that, Chu Yi and Ru Yi walked out of the basement.


    37 elders, plus Ruyi, there are 38.


    There are 12 places left, which will be given to some core disciples.


    After all, their talent is very general, and there is no chance for them to become real inner disciples by their own strength. However, with this token, they can have the same rights as the inner disciples.


    This, if you think, should be no one will refuse.


    After coming out, the women of Chu Yi introduce themselves to Ru Yi one by one, so that Ru Yi can formally know and recognize himself.


    After knowing Chu Yi''s biological parents, Ruyi talked with them for a long time.


    How many people, such as one immediately called to settle them.


    They are all women of Chu Yi, so it''s not easy to be too far away.


    As a result, if one arranges the manpower to prepare the courtyard which Chu Yi lives to carry on the reconstruction, the expansion, may let them all live down.


    It can be said that for the sake of Chu Yi, Ruyi was very attentive.


    After meeting them, Ruyi went to deal with the token.


    "Chu Yi, if you need to go out to practice, go out to practice. We''ll stay in the sect and practice. After all, we don''t practice for fighting. We have no interest in improving our fighting capacity. "


    "Yes, it''s up to you to become stronger. We, ah, are in charge of beautifulness, taking care of your rukongzong and stabilizing your rear area. "


    Hearing their words, Hongyan and Liuqing feel very ashamed.


    This is what a Chuyi woman should look like. She is still not enough. She has to continue to study.


    "I know. It''s my greatest blessing to have you." Chu Yi is very happy to say that he really thinks he is the happiest man in the world. He has so many good women and thinks about him one by one.


    "It''s really your blessing. Otherwise, how could we have so many sisters. So, you should be more content. " Xi Yan said, she felt that the members of her sister group were enough, and there was no need to add any more.


    "I know." Chu Yi hears Xi Yan''s voice and nods hard. He himself thinks it''s enough. It''s in his twenties. It''s really enough.


    If you have more, you can''t take care of it.


    "Just know." Xi Yan happily said a, and then in Chu Yi''s face kiss, express their happiness.


    "I''ll leave this small world for you, so that alchemy can enter the small world. You can rest assured that no one else can enter this world without my spiritual brand. " Chu Yi said, after all, solar energy can also be used in this, so it''s natural to make alchemy in it.


    And now with the little dragon, maybe we can make more equipment to speed up the speed of alchemy.


    "All right." Liu Qing nodded, she felt that she should learn from them, Chu Yi arranged, he should be good to implement.


    So Chu Yi branded Liu Qing and Hongyan, so that they could enter the small world.


    Zhou Ke and Luo Shan take Liu Qing and Hong Yan into the small world and introduce them to the small world.


    After knowing this, Liu Qing and Hongyan were shocked. They didn''t expect that Chu Yi had such a powerful treasure.


    Then, with the help of everyone, the alchemy equipment was moved to the small world.


    Little dragon, now the housekeeper of the small world.


    In addition, pilose antler is preparing to make a body for the little dragon, so that the little dragon can have its own body like it.


    With the body, the little dragon can help Chu Yi do a lot of things.


    It''s better to study more alchemy equipment.

 Chapter 914

    This news, for the little dragon, is particularly important and good news, which makes it very happy.


    Then, as soon as he found thousands of workers, he rushed over and extended the courtyard for them.


    Chu Yi got everyone into the tower, first let them live in the tower, he also went in.


    In this way, half a day has passed inside and a good day has passed outside.


    In recent days, not only the courtyard of Chu Yi has been built, but also 50 small courtyards.


    Moreover, Ruyi and the elders, as well as the 12 core disciples, also entered the zhenzhuanhai of rulongzong and saw countless floating islands.


    They finally understood how powerful and brilliant the rulongzong was.


    How difficult it will be to restore rulongzong.


    But at the same time, they are full of hope.


    It turns out that his clan is so powerful, with such floating islands and territory.


    Most of them lived on the floating island of Chuyi.


    The aura here is rich, which is very helpful for cultivation. Practicing here can improve efficiency and shorten time. For those elders who like to practice, this is the holy land of practice. How can they be willing to leave?


    Therefore, only a few people and Ruyi left, and others stayed to practice.


    This result, as I have already guessed.


    He''s going to give everything in the sect to weekend and rosan.


    After the results came out, we found that these women of Chu Yi were all masters of management, and the whole sect could give them a hand.


    As a result, Ruyi left the sect to them to take care of, so he entered the zhenzhuanhai of Rulong sect and began to attack the cultivation.


    Chu Yi didn''t go to Heifeng forest to experience, but accompanied so many beauties in rulongzong.


    After all, it''s been a long time since we met, and Chu Yi''s body is broken again, so he can make friends with them.


    In this way, how could Chu Yi be willing to practice at once?


    Therefore, for the next three months, Chu Yi was in rulongzong, and lived like an immortal every day.


    Zongmen''s management, with his beauty team management, he does not need to copy what the heart.


    In these three months, his women have come to the cultivation of the golden elixir period one after another, and the speed is frightening.


    However, Chu Yi is very happy.


    However, what surprised Xu Yi the most is Xiyin and Xiyan. Their speed is very fast, and they are about to reach the yuan baby stage. Xu Yi thinks that they should be the fastest to become zhenzhuan disciples.


    At that time, there would be 100 places for domestic servants, and more people could enter rulongzong.


    For Xu Yi, this speed is a bit terrible.


    His speed is fast because of the assistance of the system.


    But Xiyin and Xiyan have no system, and their time of cultivation has not changed very long.


    Therefore, Xu Yi thinks that it can only be because they are the chimaera that they have such a fast speed.


    At present, rulongzong is managed by the women of Xu Yi, because they have gone to the inner gate to practice.


    They can have their own yard in the inner door, so they can practice in it with ease.


    They didn''t want to go through the customs before the Yuan Dynasty.


    Anyway, they all have a lot of Bigu pills. They don''t need to eat. They can practice for several years or decades.


    After the yuan baby period, they can come out.


    They know that when they are in their infancy, rulongzong will be very strong.


    Of course, at that time, rulongzong had to keep a low profile and could not let other sects know their strength.


    After all, rulongzong lacks a group of real bigwigs.


    It''s no problem to deal with other small sects, but if you really fight against the top sects, you will be wiped out immediately.


    This is very clear to all, including the women of Xu Yi, who are more aware of the hard truth of low-key development.


    The lower the profile, the easier it is to develop.


    Therefore, when they ask Xu Yi to go out, they should not report the name of rulongzong.


    When rulongzong was really powerful, he told the world that it was cool.


    If it doesn''t, it''s already a blockbuster. That''s the feeling.


    "It''s time for me to go out and practice. If I stay at home, it''s useless." Xu Yi woke up one morning, looked at the people full of bed and said.


    Beauty, has been done by Xu Yi.


    The mask on her face has been taken off. It''s really gorgeous. It''s a bit more beautiful than Su Yuyan who came that week.


    As for Su Yuyan, Xu Yi hasn''t touched her yet.


    However, her elixir, Xu Yi repaired.


    These days, Su YuYan''s Dantian has completely recovered, and promoted to the yuan infant period.


    Although she has not been touched by Xu Yi, she has regarded herself as Xu Yi''s woman.


    Because, at the beginning, Zhou Keke said that the treatment condition was to let her be Xu Yi''s woman. Only in this way can Xu Yi treat her.


    She thought about it for more than ten days, then found Zhou Ke and told him that she accepted it.


    After all, there are so many women, they must have the charm of Xu Yi. Otherwise, how could there be so many?

 Chapter 915

    However, Xu Yi does not know this.


    When Zhou Ke brought Su Yuyan to him for treatment, Xu Yi began the treatment directly without saying anything.


    Until last night, Zhou Ke sent Su Yuyan to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi just know, the agreement between them.


    However, Xu Yi did not move.


    After all, there are so many things he needs to take care of. He can''t leave everyone behind and then go to do Su Yuyan.


    Today, Xu Yi decided.


    In the evening, after she had Su Yuyan, she went to the black wind forest.


    Otherwise, he would have been so decadent.


    After all, so many brilliant people can really make people lose the will to struggle.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi wakes up.


    Then he went to Su YuYan''s yard. I spent a whole day with her, but I did it at night.


    Originally, Xu Yi wanted to leave at night, but he got entangled in the next morning.


    After daybreak, Xu Yi left directly


    After leaving Ruzong, Xu Yi went directly to Heifeng city.


    After a round of business, the business of Rulong is still very ordinary. However, Xu Yi doesn''t care much now.


    After all, after becoming a true disciple, there are too many things that can be exchanged, and Xu Yi finds that the inventory of Ruzong is amazing, which can be used by millions of disciples for 10 years.


    This shows how powerful the original rulongzong was.


    It''s not so important whether the company makes money or not.


    However, seeing how happy they are doing, Xu Yi didn''t say anything. In any case, on the staff, Xu Yi let them arrange it by themselves.


    After checking the business name of Rulong, Xu Yi left Rulong city and entered the black wind forest.


    After all, he is now in his infancy. He doesn''t need to form a team with others. He can practice alone.


    In addition, Xu Yi has the Zaohua tower, so his strength is much stronger, and he doesn''t need to form a team with others.


    Entering the black wind forest, Xu Yi let the antler out.


    Pilose antler is also a way to cultivate, although Xu Yi does not know what the reason is, how it is done. But it''s good to be able to practice.


    So, Xu Yi let it out to practice with himself.


    Xu Yi''s position is relatively biased, so no one bothers them.


    Xu Yi uses the system to let the system absorb life value and practice by himself.


    Staying in the black wind forest all the time, Xu Yi wanted to go back to rulongzong when he was promoted to the later stage of Yuanying.


    After all, after going back, it will take at least a few months to get along with those beauties?


    Xu Yi admits that cultivation is very important, but it''s also very important to be with your family.


    Cultivation is to live longer.


    What''s the point of practicing alone?


    Anyway, Xu Yi felt that he had to spend a holiday with his family to avoid wasting so much of his time.


    When he was on earth, didn''t Xu Yi often go to sea?


    Unfortunately, Xu Yi has not been to the seaside of the world.


    It is said that through the black wind forest, the end is the sea.


    Unfortunately, the black wind forest is so big that it is as big as a big country on earth. It''s so hard to cross the forest.


    Moreover, there are countless fierce beasts in the middle. Their strength is extraordinary, and it is impossible to pass through. Unless, Xu Yi''s strength already peaked.


    Unfortunately, such a thing is impossible.


    No matter how fast Xu Yi is, he can''t reach the peak in a hundred years.


    However, the scenery in rulongzongli is very good, especially zhenchuanhai. Every floating island is a scenery, and you can''t finish visiting it for several months.


    There is also such as Longcheng. Xu Yi established rulongcheng in order to get closer to the city. If you want to go shopping, you can go there at any time. If you want to eat any snacks, you can go at any time.


    Xu Yi was built according to the city of the earth.


    The world of mortals is wonderful.


    Xu Yi still likes to go shopping occasionally, then eat delicious food, buy clothes and so on.


    He believes that people who have lived in rulongcheng will not be willing to leave.


    For example, in Longcheng, millions of people can live in the future.


    At that time, it will only become more and more developed.


    I don''t know. What kind of technology will it produce?


    Electricity?


    After all, it is very easy to obtain water and electricity. As long as there is water and electricity, all kinds of electrical appliances can be produced.


    For example, those external disciples of longzong can be trained into talents of all walks of life.


    The dragon city and dragon sect will become unique.


    The offspring of those people will always have talent. At that time, rulongzong could receive talented disciples.


    For this kind of rulongzong, Xu Yi is still looking forward to it.


    After all, with the little dragon in, he is still able to flip.


    Pilose antler has made a human shape for the little dragon. Now the little dragon is human, and can enter and leave the human society at will.


    It will certainly bring a lot of talents to come out. For example, the dragon city is bound to have the little dragon and the talents it brings out.

 Chapter 916

    In a flash of time, Chu Yi spent ten years in Heifeng forest.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go back early, but that he was close to breaking through, so he had to shut up.


    Fortunately, there are deer antlers in it, otherwise, Chu Yi is really not at ease to break through his cultivation in such a remote place.


    Chu Yi knew that pilose antler could communicate with little dragon over a long distance, so he didn''t have to worry about their situation after they were closed.


    Before he closed, he asked deer antler to inform little dragon. Well, xiaoshenlong will definitely contact Zhou Ke and them.


    But Chu Yi didn''t expect that he had been closed for five years.


    Ten years is nothing for spiritual cultivation, but it''s a long time for ordinary people.


    If you can, Chu Yi doesn''t want to shut up for so long.


    Unfortunately, it was not Chu Yi''s decision to shut up.


    However, this ten years, Chu Yi is not a loss.


    In the period of out of body, he is already the cultivation in the later period of out of body. In fact, he is a little short of the distraction period. However, it is too difficult to make a breakthrough in this front line, unless there is a big chance or a big opportunity.


    With such a fast speed, I can become a close disciple of rulongzong now.


    If you pass on the disciples, you will have a chance to succeed as the patriarch.


    If he returns to rulongzong, he will have a transcendent position.


    His power will be second only to the elder.


    If he can achieve distraction, he can become an elder.


    The more you get to the back, the slower your accomplishments will be improved.


    After all, his previous upgrades are very fast.


    But this is for others. Chu Yi has a system. As long as he has enough energy, he can break through.


    However, to make such a breakthrough, the system can absorb a lot of energy. Maybe it will take a few years.


    So he left the tower of creation, and Chu Yi returned to the outside world.


    Shut up, also only in the creation tower, Chu Yi can rest assured of cultivation.


    Moreover, even if the Zaohua tower was taken away, it had little influence on him. After all, he is in the Zaohua tower. At this time, the Zaohua tower is a very ordinary small metal tower. It''s not impressive at all. You don''t want to pick it up when you see it.


    This, of course, is the magic function of Zaohua tower in order to keep its owner.


    "Velvet."


    Chu Yi shouts, and finds that there is no trace outside.


    Zaohua tower was put in a small cave, but after Chu Yi came out, he found that there was no trace here.


    It seems that in the past five years, pilose antler has not lived here or defended itself here.


    For a moment, Chu Yi didn''t feel antler.


    After all, pilose antler is the spirit of Zaohua tower. Chu Yi should be able to sense it.


    As a result, Chu Yi didn''t feel it.


    That''s a little strange.


    Therefore, Chu Yi immediately flew to Rulong city.


    Now, he''s free to fly.


    After all, he is a master in the period of emergence. He is a master in every major department.


    The top ten masters of the ten sects are in the period of integration.


    As for the higher void period, I haven''t heard of it. Maybe, maybe not.


    As for what is above the void, I don''t know.


    Chu Yi''s flight speed is very fast, less than an hour, Chu Yi flew to the black wind city.


    After arriving at Heifeng City, Chu Yi kept a low profile.


    After all, it''s time to keep a low profile.


    You can''t become arrogant just because you become an expert in the period of emergence.


    In that case, it will bring some trouble to yourself.


    Chu Yi went directly to the Rulong business, and found that the Rulong business had changed greatly.


    Rulong business has become a building, a very big one.


    What''s more, it''s not a dragon shop, it''s Dragon Square.


    Yes, it''s a building made of cement, a super building.


    Countless people are walking to the Dragon Square.


    Chu Yi was stunned by this change.


    Well, besides Zhou Ke, who else can do it?


    In ten years, they built such a shopping mall?


    Is there only one black wind city, or is there such a mall in other places?


    After entering, Chu Yi felt familiar and strange.


    Here, Chu Yi has a feeling of returning to the earth.


    There are shops inside. Every shop is very big.


    At the same time, the people inside are wearing uniform clothes, embroidered with the word "dragon".


    These people should be like the dragon clan.


    Inside, there are clothes sellers, spirits sellers, elixirs sellers and gourmet sellers.


    Every shop has a lot of customers.


    It can be said that the business is very full.


    Chu Yi looked around and had a dream feeling.


    His women are really powerful. They are 100 times better than he expected.


    He really can''t believe that it all belongs to him.


    "Lord." A voice rang, very low, and then he said: "Lord, please follow me. Deacon Ruzhen wants to report to you."

 Chapter 917

    After ten minutes, Chu Yi meets Ruzhen in a big office.


    Now Ruzhen is quite different from before.


    It''s beautiful, it''s young.


    Moreover, her cultivation also broke through, and reached the yuan infant period.


    "Disciple Ruzhen, meet the patriarch." Ruzhen made a big gift to Chu Yi.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up. I have been closed for ten years. It seems that we have changed a lot like longzong. " Chu Yi picked up Ruzhen and said something in surprise.


    "Yes, suzerain, it has changed a lot in the past ten years. We, like the Dragon sect, have finally risen again. Now, countless talents want to worship us like dragon sect. And all this is because of the layout of the patriarch, so that we have the glory of the Dragon sect. " Ruzhen said excitedly, looking at Chu Yi''s eyes, full of worship, very strong.


    Chu Yi smoked the corner of his mouth, needless to say, it must be brainwashed.


    Zhou Ke, what have they done?


    "Tell me more about the changes in Zongli." Chu Yi felt that Ruzhen said it and didn''t say it, so he asked directly.


    "Five years ago, the wives of Xiyin and Xiyan, the two patriarchs, both broke through to the stage of being out of body and became their own disciples. Then, 300 spirit puppets with strength reaching the late stage of OBE were obtained from the treasure house. We got 50 spirit puppets in the middle of distraction, 10 spirit puppets in the middle of combination, and 3 spirit puppets in the early stage of Dongxu. "


    "The strength of our dragon sect has skyrocketed, and that''s the strength of the top ten sects."


    Chu Yi was so stupid that he didn''t expect that rulongzong had so many spirit puppets.


    The so-called spirit puppet is actually a biochemical robot. However, the spirit puppets are made by real people, and they are made from the corpses of the strong.


    Rulongzong, has he left such a large fortune?


    With such a strong strength, no wonder such a strong rise as longzong.


    Such a powerful power, not powerful, there is no reason.


    After all, so many spirit puppets can crush the sects under the top ten sects.


    Moreover, the top ten sects dare not besiege rulongzong.


    After all, the mountain protection array of rulongzong is very strong. If you can''t attack, you will be attacked by rulongzong.


    However, what Chu Yi is curious about is how Xi Yin and Xi Yan break through.


    Now, he is the strength in the later stage of the OBE. It took him ten years, and with the help of the system.


    However, Xiyin and Xiyan broke through the period of emergence five years ago. How did they do that?


    "Now what are the accomplishments of Xiyin and Xiyan?" Chu Yi is more curious about this.


    "It should be in the late stage of out of body. I''m not very clear about the details." Ruzhen said it truthfully.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. By the way, how many such Dragon Square are there? " Chu Yi asked curiously.


    "More than 900 are still under construction, and we are expanding very quickly. Such a mall is very attractive. The idea of the patriarch is too powerful. " Ruzhen looks at Chu Yi with adoration.


    It''s obvious that they gave this idea to Chu Yi.


    Chu Yi didn''t say anything, but left Rulong square, and then directly returned to Rulong Zong.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at rulongzong, Chu Yi was sent back to Qinchuan hall.


    The third disciple of Rulong sect appeared. Both inside and outside Rulong sect were informed, and the whole sect was shocked.


    Because it was their new patriarch who became a disciple of the book of changes.


    Xiyin and Xiyan appear in Qinchuan hall for the first time. After all, only two of them can come in this place.


    "My husband." Two people happily shout a, then hugged Chu Yi.


    The three hugged each other for a while, then let go.


    "You''re both out of your wits?" Chu Yi felt it and asked.


    "Yes, yes." Two people point the next, happy to say a word. Because, they feel, Chu Yi has been out of the late period, better than them.


    "Come on, eat this and you can break through." Said, Xi Yan took out a pill, and then pried open Chu Yi''s mouth, the pill to Chu Yi''s mouth.


    The entrance is melting, and Chu Yi has no time to repent.


    Then, Chu Yi''s body erupted a great power.


    Middle distraction?


    What kind of elixir is so overbearing?


    "You are the only God Dan. Hee hee, husband, you are the strongest one in our family now. In the future, we should protect ourselves. " With that, Xi Yan kisses Chu Yi''s face.


    "The strongest, isn''t it the spirit puppet with empty period?" Chu Yi asked.


    "It''s just a one-time one. Only my sister and I know the secret. Moreover, they can''t leave rulongzong, so husband, you are our strongest force. " If Yan mischievous said a word.


    "Well, I''ll protect you. Besides, I don''t have to go out to practice in the future. I can practice in the sect. " Chu Yi didn''t ask much.


    Those spirit puppets, even if they can''t go out, only exist, which is the representative of the strength of rulongzong.


    With this, rulongzong can accept those gifted disciples.


    With the resources in the treasure house of rulongzong, the disciples in the sect can naturally become stronger.


    In the future, rulongzong will be really strong.


    Although it is very empty now, no one dares to deal with rulongzong.


    So Chu Yi went to see his other women.


    It took Chu Yi a year to practice with them.


    His goal is the void period of the cave, so he always stays in the sect to practice and live the same life as his beauties.


    50 years later, Chu Yi had two sons and two daughters, and his life became more complete.


    (end of the book)